《The Tale of the Void Emperor》 Power Levels/Cultivation Stages

Power Levels/Cultivation Stages

Energy ne ( Weakest ne and not acknowledged as Staring Line since people can reach the peak of this ne just by eating pills.( at Universal Standard. ) 1. Elemental Guider- Gaseous Energy 2. Elemental Apprentice- Gaseous Energy 3. Elemental Journeyman-Gaseous Energy 4. Elemental Master-Gaseous Energy 5. Elemental Mage- Refined Gaseous Energy, Psychic Realm, Psychic Energy 6. Elemental Archmage- Refined Gaseous Energy, Psychic Realm, Psychic Energy 7. Elemental Overlord- Liquefied Energy, Mystic Realm, Mystic Energy 8. Elemental Archlord- Liquefied Energy + Liquefied Essence energy ( Per Element ), Mystic Realm, Mystic Energy 9. Elemental Dominator- Liquefied Essence Energy( Per Element), Mystic Energy, Mystic Realm. . Origin Intent ne - Energy changes into Origin Energy, Can Practice and Master Active Energy Flowing Methods and Spells. ( Requires Elemental Body constitution & Intents. ) - Needs to Practice Body Refine Methods to have constitutions of Elements. - Needs to Comprehend and Master Elemental Intents and Mystic Intents. ( Example of Elemental Intents: Fire Intent, Dark Intent, Space Intent, Blood Intent, Sound Intent, Mist Intent, etc...there are many Elemental Intents ) ( Example of Mystic Intents: Speed Intent, sh Intent, Heavy Intent, Shatter Intent, Sword Intent, Hammer Intent, illusion Intent, Pleasure Intent, Bleed Intent, etc...there are much more Mystic Intents. ) - After reaching Master Level in any Intent, A person will feel a barrier known as the Barrier of Thoughts, To break this barrier, They need to Fuse their Intents and realize a concept before creating it, which will break the barrier of thoughts and elevate them to Genesis Conceptual ne. ( Example: Concept of Voilet Spatial Lightning, Concept of Stormy Sword, etc. Literally, countless concepts as it depends on the user''s ability andprehension on which kind of concept he can realize and create. ) . Genesis Conceptual ne The Genesis Conceptual ne has 3 stages and 5 steps of progression. Stage 1: Genesis Condensation Stage 2: Genesis Crysalis Stage 3: Genesis Avatar After one finally achieves Genesis Avatar, They can start the 5 steps of progression. 1st Step:- Genesis Vessel Outline 2nd step:- Genesis Vessel External 3rd Step:- Genesis Vessel Internal 4th Step:- Genesis Vessel Core and Final Stage:- Genesis Vessel Conceptualization Sense the soul and awaken it to breakthrough to Soul Altar ne, To sense the soul, One needs Genesis Avatar and A powerful soul because weak souls can''t be awakened nor sensed. . Soul Altar ne -Soul Realm opens, One''s Soul is awakened- 1-meter size. -ess to Soul Energy. Stage-1: Birth of Altar Spirits, Creation of Soul Altar ( From vessels of Concept ) Stage-2: Nurturing Altar Spirits [ 1st Level, 2nd Level, 3rd Level ] Stage-3: Soul Altar Upgrade Stage-4: Profound Meaning Stage-5: Merging Profound Meaning with Soul Altar and Spirit. After theypletely nurture an Altar Spirit to the 3rd Level, Their soul is strengthened by a higher power of the universe in acknowledgment of nurturing an independent Life Soul ( 3rd level Altar Spirit ) and will receive an epiphany. The Strengthening of Soul and epiphany is rted to the rank of the Altar Spirit they nurtured. This epiphany is used to upgrade the Soul Altar and understand a profound meaning. The Rank of Altar Spirit is determined by their core which is the concept. So S rank concept = S rank Ar spirit and so on After Soul Altar is upgraded, The Level 3 Altar Spirit can have its own energy source in its respective Soul Altar so that when using its powers, it doesn''t consume the energy from its user''s Energy Realm. Afterpletely understanding a Profound meaning and merging it with a Soul Altar and its spirit, They can form a domain and ascend to Profound Domain ne. The maximum Soul Altar Spirits they can hold in their Soul Sea depends on their rank. 3x SSS Rank Altar Spirit 4x SS rank Altar Spirit 5x S Rank Altar Spirit etc... Obviously, Three SSS rank Altar Spirits garner the highest amount of Soul Strengthening and best epiphany. But Not all people have goodprehension power so they can only settle for less. Though it has recently changed due to The new Intentprehended by An Ancestor Level figure, Profound Impartation. . Profound Domain ne - [ The stages and process on how to achieve this will be revealed as MC progresses ] . Erudite Pce ne - [ The stages and process on how to achieve this will be revealed as MC progresses ] . etc. Chapter 1: Prelude

Chapter 1: Prelude

[ A/N: This chap shows how and why MC died, The story starts in the next chapter and MC''s char will develop into a fine one as the story progresses while he experiences many ups and downs. ] My name is Athan, My parents passed away when I was small, and since then, I''ve been living with my uncle and aunt, who took care of me like I was their real child. When I took 1st rank in the exam for the first time, Uncle and aunt were very happy, so I worked hard and got 1st rank every time after that. When I turned 16, my uncle and aunt moved to a different city, so I transferred to my new school. There was a girl in my ss, very beautiful; her name was Lily; I think I fell in love with her, but I was not one to express my inner feelings, so I just kept them to my self and studied hard just like I did in my previous school to make my uncle and aunt happy. But When I achieved rank 1 in my new school and that by arge marginpared to 2nd, I got a pleasant surprise; the most beautiful girl in my ss Lily approached me for study-rted help; I was so happy I was on cloud nine. We talked every day, and I thought that my life was perfect, but one day, three boys from my ss suddenly approached me after school, They threatened me to stop having interactions with Lily, or they will break my limbs, of course, I did not take them seriously at first. But after another week, when I was walking home from school, a van suddenly stopped beside me when i passed through a hollow alley, and I was kidnapped, They took me to some abandoned ce, and they beat me up, They did not break my limbs, but They hurt me bluntly in ces that can not be seen after wearing clothes. The ones who beat me up were those 3 boys in my ss and 2 adult man who drove the van. They once again threatened me, saying that if I continued to interact with Lily, they would also trouble my uncle and aunt on top of breaking my limbs. So I told Lily to stop talking to me Because I don''t want to cause trouble to my uncle and aunt because of my matters. They are already sharing the love of their two children with me and I absolutely don''t want to trouble them because of my matters. I also did not say anything to my uncle and aunt about my injuries because I did not want them to worry for me as they also have their own little son and daughter to care for. But after a week, Lily suddenly showed up at my house. ... ... In A Big Mansion, The so-called Boss Lanry, who looked around the age of 18, was having fun with a woman who was around 30 years old on a king-sized bed. Beside the bed was a small table and on it was a telephone which started ringing. *trrrrink trrrrink* Lanry stopped and moved towards the table''s direction before he stretched his hand to pick up the phone. " Whatever is it, It better be important!! now speak. " Lanry spoke in foul mood as he was interrupted during his fun hours. A rough sound of man came from the other side of the phone, " Boss Lanry, Madam Lily visited that boy''s house with a small bag; we don''t know her purpose for visiting him. What should we do? " " That fucker, I''m tired of hearing about him. Kidnap that bastard tomorrow and kill him; I''ll handle the police work and media...wait, don''t just kill him directly. Torture him first before killing him. " " Ok, Boss. " Somewhere near Athan''s house, A buff body man muttered while shaking his head, " Boss directly skipped to killing this time....that unfortunate boy would get torture before dying tomorrow sigh, such is the society. " [ A/N: such is the society in Earth-619 in multiverse which is my ] ... ... " Hello, My name is Rosy Fox, I''m here with thetest news; today morning, A dead body of a 16-year-old boy was found in the abandoned storehouse behind National High-School; from the signs on his body, He was tortured pretty badly before his death; currently The police is doing its best to find the perpetrators. " ... ... 5 hours ago, In the abandoned warehouse behind the National High school. A badly tortured boy was lying on the floor with blood all over his body; his nails were dug out, hair pulled out, and many sh marks over his face and body, and in front of him were 3 other boys of simr age while the ones responsible for this torture were standing behind Athan, They were two adult men. The boy opened his mouth and said in a weak voice, " Wh-why, are you doing this to me? I did as you told me and stopped talking to her, so why? " One of the boys among the group spoke with a shout, " WE TOLD YOU MANY TIMES TO STAY AWAY FROM HER. YOU KNOW HER IDENTITY? SHE IS ENGAGED TO BOSS LANRY, although she doesn''t know that, it was decided by their parents long ago. " Another boy spoke with a sneer, " But What drove Boss Lanry to kill you was the thing that happened yesterday; Boss Lanry found out that Lily came to your house after school yesterday, and who knows what you two did in your house, hehe." Athan''s tears rolled out as he spoke while enduring the pain all over his body and face, " We did nothing, I didn''t even invite her; I also told her to stop talking to me at schoolst week, that''s why she never talked to me sincest week, and the reason she came to my house was that she wanted to return the book I lent to her a few weeks ago. " " So what? hahaha, your fate is sealed now." " Boss Lanry told us to kill you, and that is final. " " Just consider yourself unfortunate and move on, hahaha." Athan''s eyes had pain, despair, unwillingness, and anger as he passed away. But Fate has something different in store for Athan. [ Author Note: [ minor spoiler ]- Many of you are wondering whether MC will have his revenge or not...Well, he will have his revenge in a way, but I can''t spoil it. Another thing...Sorry, it''s not trunk-Kun, car-Kun, Scooter-uncle, or scooty-chan isekai and meeting some god or goddess before getting transported to another world. Because there is a reason, a plot on why he was even transmigrated to another world after dying...and why he had that ck whirlpool inside him. ( which will be revealed in just a few chapters ) A little story behind the ck whirlpool had already been revealed in 2nd volume. One more thing...If you want to assume something, then keep it in your mind and don''t write inments like " this will happen, and that will happen " because I don''t like it and feel bad when people write as if they have already read my novel by traveling to future. Lastly...Have a good day every day, and I hope you like this book. ] Chapter 2: Trash or Genius ?

Chapter 2: Trash or Genius ?

[ (A/N): The Story is in 3rd POV after chapter 3. ] Darkness..... Where is this ce? I can''t see anything. Oh, I remembered, I was killed by....by those bastards...Cruel, They were so cruel. ... ... So this is the ce people go after death? Why is it so dark? Wait...I seem to hear something. ... ... " Athan, Hey dude, what are you doing, man? Why are you sleeping at such an important event? " " Dude, WAKE UP, it''s going to be your turn soon; damn, what''s wrong with you? " *Whake* '' I am feeling pain? Wake up ? '' amidst the confusing thoughts, my eyes opened. " Damn, bro, you finally woke up; pay attention, will you? Your turn wille soon. " I turned in the direction of the voice which came from my right side. A boy with...blue hair was waving his hand in front of me. " Hey bro, are you okay? you look sick. " The blue-haired boy spoke, " Look, Your turn wille right after that guy, so pay attention and don''t be nervous. " I rubbed my eyes and looked around. Many boys and girls were surrounding the tform in the middle of the hall, and in the middle of the tform, There was a small pond; inside the pond, colorful fishes were swimming, Red, Blue, ck, Yellow, etc. Many colorful fishes were swimming. A middle-aged man stood beside the pond who wore a weird gown with weird inscribed patterns; taking a look at the paper in his hand, he spoke in a loud voice, " Ellias Meth. " Not even a secondter, A boy around 16-year-old came out from a side and walked to the tform excitedly. The Middle-aged man gestures to Ellias to stand in the middle of the pond. The pond''s water level barely reaching the knees of the boy. After a minute of standing in the middle of the pond, Two fishes, One red and one green, started to swim around the boy. Gradually the red fish started to glow while the green fish stayed the same; after 10 seconds, The red fish stopped glowing, which prompted the middle-aged man to speak once again in a loud voice, "Ellias Meth, Middle-Grade Fire affinity and Low-Grade Wood affinity. " The surrounding people started to whisper, hearing the result, But that did not affect the middle-aged man as he gestured Ellias to leave the pond. What happened in front of me was so unbelievable that I thought I was dreaming, but it was not a dream. It looks like I was transmigrated into this body, But that means that the previous owner of this body died. I suddenly felt afraid, I got one more chance to be alive, but it seems that someone is after me in this world too. Hearing the middle-aged man''s words and those shining fishes, This world is definitely not earth that I knew. It looks like people can control elements in this world, judging by what the middle-aged man said. If...I can be very powerful someday and return to Earth, and I will...have my revenge. I also have to investigate who is after me in this world. " Athan " Hearing my name being called out by the middle-aged man, I snapped out of my thoughts and walked up to the tform, a bit nervous, but I know that I have to maintain my shit together. After arriving at the tform, I walked to the middle of the pond and closed my eyes while thinking, '' If a being was responsible for my transmigration, then I might also get some advantage or gold finger like those people described in fantasy novels. Still, if it was just a twist of fate.... never mind, I just hope I am not too miserable here; if there is one thing I can do, then it''s to work hard. I don''t want peerless talent, and even if I''m average, I will make it up with hard work, and.....there should be shortcuts here too. Even if I have to endure unimaginable pain, I will endure it to be powerful and have my revenge...'' " Athan, No affinity." As those cruel words cut off my thoughts, I opened my eyes and looked down. Zero...There was not a single fish swimming around me, and instead, the fishes seemed to even distance themselves from me. WTF. I nkly returned to my ce, and the blue-haired boy spoke in a sad voice, " Sigh, Looks like we both have to walk on the hard path of Elemental Warrior. No chance of bing an Elemental sorcerer, it seems. " Hearing those words, I felt like returning from the abyss; it looks like there was still a chance, But one thing was confusing. Generally, I should have inherited the memories from this body''s brain, but I can''t remember anything new besides my previous life memories. Anyway, I must ask about this so-called Elemental Warrior to this blue-haired guy first. '' But I don''t know his name....I''ll just go with Bro since he also called me that way, '' Collecting my thoughts, I asked, " Hey bro, can you tell me more about elemental warriors? " The blue-haired boy looked weirdly at me before putting his hand on my forehead and said, " Do you have a fever or something? We already learned that in our ss. " I awkwardlyughed before saying, " Sorry, I kinda forgot. " The Blue-haired boy rolled his eyes before speaking, " Elemental Warriors are those who refine their body using elemental energy and be stronger, They can''t use Elemental Spells or Arts which needs Elemental Energy because they don''t have an affinity with them and so they can''t control them, But they can use they refined bodies to sh against the power of Elemental Sorcerer, But the path of bing a powerful elemental warrior is a harsh one. They have to cultivate Elemental Tactics to strengthen their bodies which is really painful and hard. " I nodded, hearing it, and said, " Let''s go then. Tell me where can I refine my body using elemental energies. " " Dude, hold your horses. We can go after our town''s beauty checks her affinity; we definitely can''t miss it. Even though everyone knows she is a genius and is already recruited by Cloud Fantasy Pce, Her Father Still told her to Check her affinity here, humph. Even tho it definitely for show-off, we still can''t miss it. " The middle-aged man read the next name, " Tiera Kim." Hearing the name, uproar started among the people as a beautiful girl with long blond hair gracefully walked towards the tform. And just as the girl stepped into the pond, Turmoil started. Blue fish, Gold fish, and Cyan fish hurriedly swam towards the girl and started glowing. They glowed for 1 whole minute before stopping. As shocked as the middle-aged man was, he still spoke with someposure to hold his face, " Tiera Kim, High-Grade Water affinity, High-Grade Light Affinity, and High-Grade Air Affinity. " The uproar among the crowd increased after hearing such mind-boggling results. Although I don''t know the power difference between an Elemental Sorcerer and an Elemental Warrior, It shouldn''t be that big, right? " Damn, bro, she''s got such a perfect figure on top of her monstrous talent...But she''s way out of our league. Let''s go; We first have to return to the orphanage before deciding on which ce to join for our future training on the path of Elemental Warrior. " The blue-haired boy spoke as he pulled me towards the exit of the hall. It seems to be afternoon currently. The town didn''t look that advanced, I didn''t even see any cars or bike, so it means this world didn''t develop much on science, huh who needs cars and bikes when you can literally fly in the sky, Though I did see horses and some weird animals pulling carriages. We arrived at the orphanage after walking for 15 minutes, And as soon as we arrived, the other kids who were around 9-10 years old came running towards us and started asking. " Hey Mike, how was the result? " " Athan, did you have an affinity with any element? " ... ... Mike, The blue-haired boy, spoke rather helplessly, " Stop, stop everyone; we both didn''t have an affinity with any elements; we are going to discuss with Mrs. Ralph which ce to join for Elemental Warrior Training. " How does it feel to be consoled by 9-10-years old kids? Today I found out. The kids consoled us for a few minutes and gave us some sweets before they dispersed. Athan and Mike then headed inside the office of Mrs. Ralph. In the Office. Mrs. Ralph, who was in her fifties, spoke in a gentle voice, " So you both failed? Sigh, such is fate. Have you decided on which ce to register to start training as Elemental Warrior ?" Mike spoke, " No, Mrs. Ralph, we were hoping to discuss this with you since you know more about such things than us. " I thought that Cloud Fantasy Pce seems good considering how people of the town talked about them, so I asked, " Can''t we join Cloud Fantasy Pce? " Hearing my words, Both Mrs. Ralph and Mike looked at me weirdly, '' looks like I screwed up once again, maybe I should not talk carelessly lest the cat gets out of the bag. '' Mike spoke with helplessness, " Seriously, bro, what''s wrong with you? Your brain seems to have a problem after you woke up. It''smon sense that Cloud Fantasy Pce only recruits Elemental Sorcerers. " I awkwardly smiled and said, " Sorry, it''s just I''m not feeling well, and I keep forgetting about a few things. Anyway, don''t mind the small details and tell me, is there any ce on par with Cloud Fantasy Pce that also recruits and train Elemental Warriors? " Mrs. Ralph spoke in all seriousness, " There are several factions that can beparable to Cloud Fantasy Pce that recruits both elemental warriors and elemental sorcerers. Though they are a distance away." Her face then looked troubled as she continued, "But, s! We only have money to send one of you..." I was delighted hearing the first part, but what Mrs. Ralph saidter invoked a reaction in me. I felt like I should give this chance to mike, But that''s not me, It seems to be the remnant thoughts of this body''s previous owner, Either they are real blood brothers or Best of the best friends. Before I could request Mike and Mrs. Ralph to give me this chance, Mike spoke with determination, " Mrs. Ralph, Please give this chance to Athan. He works harder than me in anything, and he also has a higher goal than me, so He should be given this chance. I will just join a faction which is near our town." Pausing here, mike smiled and said, " If I join somewhere near, I can also visit the orphanage more often. " Damn, This mike is such a good guy. Thanks, Bro. Although I don''t know what higher goal this body''s previous owner had, My Goal is not small; I have to be a powerhouse and return to earth for revenge. But I can''t leave just yet; there is an enemy of mine here, considering how the previous owner of this body died; there was a 100% chance that he was poisoned before we arrived at the affinity testing hall town. We talked a bit more with Mrs. Ralph before we returned to our room. After entering the room, I asked Mike, " Hey bro, did we go anywhere before arriving at The Affinity Testing Hall? I can''t seem to remember some things. " Mike sighed and said, " Looks like there''s some problem with your memories. Do you want to see the witch doctor in our town? But it''s going to cost some money. " " No, no bro, I don''t need to see any witch doctor. Who knows, I might get good after some sleep anyway. Can you first tell me what did we do before arriving at Affinity Testing hall? " " After leaving our orphanage, we went to the Ryan''s Inn near the orphanage for breakfast because we were saving our money to eat there today, hahaha, You were the one who proposed this n to eat good things as that might help in the test, haha, looks like your stupid idea didn''t work. " Mikeughed out loud after saying that. Even I was embarrassed hearing this thing, butughing matter aside, it Looks like there was a high chance that The previous owner of this body was poisoned at the Inn while eating there. I once again asked a crucial question, " Mike, was there anyone in town whom I had enmity with? like was there any enemy who might want to kill me? " Mike stoppedughing for a second before...Heughed even harder and spoke, " Bro. Everyone nearby knows your personality; you don''t like trouble, Stays low-key, and silently works hard; I''ve never seen you fight with someone before, so I doubt anyone wants your life; what are you getting worked up for tho? " I smiled at the mike and replied, " Nothings, It''s just I had a nightmare, and I also can''t remember much, that''s why, but no need to worry, I''ll be okay. Anyway, you''re going to take an afternoon nap, right? I''m gonna go out for a bit; I''ll be back in half an hour. " I was prepared to go to the inn incognito to check things out because... '' The previous owner had no enemies, and he didn''t fight with anyone too...hmm, how did he die then? Don''t tell me he died because of some stupid shit? A girl visits me, and I was dead the next day. Just remembering what happened to me is making me want to swear at god if there was one. But....how did he die then? If his death were also as stupid and infuriating as mine, it would be a truly unfortunate and disgusting coincidence. '' ... ... I went out after asking for a gown and a hood from Mrs. Ralph, The inn was not that far, so I arrived there in 5 minutes. Ryan''s Inn. Hmm, not that big, but there were a lot of customers going in and out. I went inside and was looking at the menu to find the cheapest things to order. But after 2 minutes, before I could order something cheap, The waiter came to me and told me, " Can you pleasee with me to see the boss? We just want to clear some things. And Our boss promised that you would leave satisfied at the end. " Are you kidding me? How was I even recognized when I didn''t even show my face all this time? Damnnit. '' Sigh, it Looks like I have no choice but to head towards this deep shit. But the way the waiter spoke seemed weird. Normally he should be threatening me, but he spoke in a gentle and almost pleading way. I more and more feel that something is wrong with the way the previous owner died. '' Internally sighing, I stood up and started following the waiter. ording to what I observed seeing this waiter, there should be a chance that the situation is somewhat different. If this is a chance present to me and I have to grasp it. Walking shortly, we arrived at the office of the boss. The waiter opened the door and gestured with his hand for me to go inside. I stepped into the office, which was not too big, One table, A chair behind the table on which the inn''s boss sat, and two chairs on the other side of the table for guests. The boss of the inn stood up and bowed, seeing me, " First, I would like to say I am extremely sorry. We totally didn''t intend to poison you, But the dishes were swapped, and the poisoned food was delivered to you instead since our target also ordered the same food as you. Since you could dispel that deadly poison, it means you have someone behind your back. We don''t want to offend such a person, We have just started this work recently and caused such a mishap, but you can state the price to suppress this matter since you are alright. I will try my best to satisfy your conditions. " Wait; what? WHAT THE HECK IS THIS PLOT TWIST? FUCK...I hope the previous owner can also transmigrate to a good world and live a good life. Sigh, how miserable souls we are. But right now, I have to grasp this chance presented to me. My Brain''s gears started, and I immediately thought of a good n, So after collecting my thoughts, I spoke in a confident voice and sneered, " Trash, When my Master dispelled the poison, he said it was just a low-level poison, But since you dared to poison me, My Master told me they would not live to see the sun next day. " Sweats started to fall off from the boss''s body as he spoke, trembling, "Please, It was a rookie mistake on our part. Can you please tell your master to forgive us? I am willing to pay any price except for my life. " " I doubt you have anything that can help my Master, let''s see...." I adopted a thoughtful expression for a few seconds before speaking, " Why don''t you show me your most valuable possessions? I''ll see if they can spark interest in my master. " Hearing this, The boss stood up before rushing towards the left wall; he did some knocks here and there before a part of the wall slid off, revealing a Safe. Afterward, He removed a ring on his finger and put it on the hole that was on the safe. The Safe opened, Revealing 2 scrolls and a pouch. He put both of them on the table and spoke, " Please sit and check these things. They are my most valuable possession. One is a Middle-Grade Elemental Art Aqua Serpent, and another is a High-Grade Elemental Tactics Magma Fists. The pouch contains 2 Mid-Grade and 10 Low-Grade Water Crystals. " My heart was racing, but I maintained myposure and spoke, " useless things, They probably won''t catch my master''s attention, but I''ll try my best to convince my master, And how many Gold Taels you currently have? Give me half of them right now for ruining my day. " " Yes, Yes. Please wait a moment " The boss hurriedly opened the drawer of the table, took out two pouches, and said, " This is half of my wealth; I just hope you convince your master to spare us, I beg you. " " Okay, okay, stop begging now. My Master dotes on me very much, so he will most likely spare you. " Saying this, I took everything on the table and hide them under my gown. " Now, bring me some good dishes; I''m starving right now. " Saying this, I left the office. ... ... ... *burp* Walking on the way to the Orphanage, I could not stop grinning under the hood, But...Sigh, I can''t believe the previous owner of this body died because of a mistake, really sad; I hope you find peace and a good next life. Soon, I arrived at the orphanage and directly went to Mrs. Ralph''s Office. I sat on the chair and took out one of the pouches, " Mrs. Ralph, Please use this money for the orphanage and, You can ask Mike if he wants to go with me to train at Thunder-Fire Valley. I will send him here in a minute. " saying my piece I left the office before Mrs. Ralph could say anything. Arriving in my room, I woke up Mike, " Hey Mike, Wake up. Mrs. Ralph is calling you. " Mike groggily woke up before saying, " What''s up, man? I was having such a nice nap. " I grinned and said, " Just go to Mrs. Ralph''s office; there''s a nice surprise for you there. " Saying this, I Yanked mike off his bed and said, " Hurry up and go. " Mike left the room confusedly. I thenid on my bed, Took off my gown and wrapped the scrolls and both pouch in the gown, and put it beside my pillow while thinking, '' Now what should I do with this sudden windfall? '' '' Let''s first take a good nap. '' Thinking about napping is really making me sleepy. Pulling over my nket and covering everything, including my loots, I fell asleep. Chapter 3: Thunder-Fire Valley

Chapter 3: Thunder-Fire Valley

" Please stop. I did as you told me, so why...." My eyes shot open, '' Damnit, I had a nightmare of those bastards torturing me... '' I couldn''t help but grit my teeth thinking about what happened to me in my previous life, I swear to myself, I will have my revenge on them and that bastard Landry who ordered them. Just as I tried to get up, A terrible headache greeted me. Along with the headache came....memories. Memories that were not mine. The headachested for 5 minutes before it subsided. Finally, I inherited the memories of the previous owner of this body but, '' Why did it take such a long time. '' And why I feel great? Like this body now feels like it really belongs to me. Mike was still sleeping with a grin on his face. I went outside of my room and arrived at the ground of the orphanage only to get a small shock, '' Looks like I slept for a long time. It''s early morning now, around 4 AM, I guess, and if I remember correctly, I slept around 5 PM. '' Thinking up to hear, I started stretching my limbs, and it felt really good. Time to do Exercise: From the memories, I knew that the previous owner did exercise daily for thest 3 years means from Age13 to 16, he exercised daily without missing a day. BUT I will do more exercise than him. 3 hours in the morning and 3 hours at night, and I will gradually increase the difficulty. Because Elemental Warriors need to have a Powerful body to practice Elemental Tactics, If their body can''t bear the raw Elemental energy coursing through their body, they are either crippled or outright dead. And so I started. I did push-ups until I could not move a bit. Then I did pull-ups by hanging on a branch of the tree until I fell down with a thud. Enduring the pain, I took a rest for a few minutes before drinking some water. Then came the most painful part of the training. I went to a small storeroom of our orphanage, took out a blunt rod, and started hitting it all over my body. I hit the rod on my hands and legs first, then I took off my T-shirt to hit on the Chest and Abdomen but was surprised. '' Damn, Those are some good abs I got here. Let''s see here.....My biceps and triceps also look good. '' i never really noticed my new body until just now. I look skinny but didn''t know I had hidden muscles. Time to continue. After hitting every part of my body except for one ce...I hit them again as the cycle continued. Just like this, I trained until I was like a log of wood and could not move a single muscle, '' Looks like I overdid it. '' Smiling wryly to myself, Iid there. After a while, I was able to move, and While enduring the pain, I went to the bathhouse to take a good bath. Looking at the clock, it was already 15 minutes past 8 AM, '' Looks like I exercised for 4 hours instead of 3. '' Let''s first take my things from the room and have some good breakfast at Ryan''s inn. Arriving at my room, I Put on the gown and hood before hiding the two scrolls and both pouches at a hidden ce near the bushes, which I dug out behind a tree at the corner of the orphanage''s ground. With a grin on his face, Athan thought,'' Anyway, I don''t need to spend money to eat at Ryan''s Inn. '' ... ... After entering the Inn, sitting at a corner spot, a waiter arrived to take orders, " What would you like to have, sir? It was the same waiter as yesterday. " Just bring me your best dishes and tell your boss that he doesn''t need to worry about anything. I''ve convinced my master. " ... ... After eating, I returned to the orphanage. Inside Mrs Ralph''s Office. Mrs Ralph had a serious expression on her face as she asked, " Alright now, Athan, Would you mind telling me how did you get so many gold taels? " I also adopted a serious expression and spoke, "Mrs Ralph, you can trust me that I did not get this wealth using backhanded methods like stealing or anything, you can say that it waspensation to me by a wealthy family; they idently injured me and gave me gold taels aspensation. " Mrs Ralph sighed and said, " I hope you are telling the truth. Anyway, Mike will being with you to the Thunder-Fire Valley, Their Examination will start in a week, and it will also probably take around 6-7 days for you two to get there; I''ve already prepared the carriage with the money you gave me yesterday, " Pausing here for a bit, Mrs Ralph looked at the clock on the wall and continued, " It''s 8:47 AM right now, and the carriage wille here at 11 AM, The sooner you go, the better, because you don''t want to miss this Examination, as the next one will be held 6 monthster. " After talking a bit more, I left the office and headed towards my room. Entering the room, I did not see mike, '' Looks like he went to the bathhouse. '' I then started to prepare my clothes and other things, hmmm I will also need another bag to store my loot. ... ... Time passed as both Athan and Mike were ready and waiting for the carriage. The little kids and Mrs Ralph were also here at the ground of the orphanage. The kids were excited since Mrs Ralph bought some things for kids like toys and sweets using the gold taels I gave her yesterday. The carriage arrived just at this moment. Mrs Ralph spoke at this time, " Athan, Mike. Please be careful out there. The world is cruel, So you both have to tread carefully outside. Take care. " After saying farewell to everyone, Both Athan and Mike entered the carriage with their bags. Inside the Carriage. Mike spoke rather sadly, " Now orphanage have no Big brothers. " " Don''t worry, bro. We wille here to see them. We just have to get strong fast. If we get strong, we can earn wealth easily and alsoe back here more often. " And thus, Our journey to the Thunder-Fire Valley began. Let''s hope we reach there soon. ... ... ... Today marks the 6th day since we left our town. Every day in the evening, we would stay in some small town before departing early morning, as the route towards The Thunder-Fire Valley was already nned by Uncle lee, who drives the carriage. On the way, We saw many unique things. We even saw people flying at rocket speed, which was truly mind-boggling. That person came and went like Whooosh. And today, we entered the region where Thunder-Fire Valley was situated. *Skreeee....* Hearing the sound, both Athan and Mike looked at the sky from the Carriage and got a shock. A big, giant bird covered in mes was rapidly flying towards the Thunder-Fire Valley. I was gobsmacked by the sight that I let out a" HOLY CRAP. " Mike''s eyes had that longing emotion as he spoke, " That''s famous ming Eagle of the Thunder-Fire valley. Every elder of the Valley has one such Beast as their personal mount. " " I also want one, and It looks so freaking cool. " Athan couldn''t hold back, expressing his desire to get one such beast for himself. Mike shook his head, " We, Elemental Warriors, still have a long way before we can ride such a beast, Tho it''s a different story for Elemental Sorcerers. " After calming down my excitement, I said to mike, " Strenght, As long as we are strong, we can get things to want; let''s do our best at Thunder-Fire Valley. " Suddenly, The carriage stopped. " Alright, boys, Come out for a minute and take a peek at this part of Thunder-Fire Valley. Because after entering the Town below, you won''t be able to see how actually big Thunder-Fire Valley is. " Hearing Uncle Lee''s voice, Me and Mike came out. Uncle Lee also told us about various things and gave us helpful advice on the way, so We were really thankful to him. Looking at the front aftering out, Our Horizons were broadened. Looking at the scenery in front of me, I thought, ''This is no Valley, It''s a Freaking Grand Canyon, It''s so big and long, It''s practically a City with Mountain ranges on both sides, I can''t even see it ends, and The deeper part of the Valley''s sky had ck clouds filled with lightning strikes, It looks so dangerous even from so far, I wonder how would it feel to be standing in that ce.'' Mike''s mouth was wide open, seeing the view, " Damn Bro, This ce is so big. Just look at all those people and buildings. Then came uncle lee''s voice. " Alright, boys, It''s time to move on. " ... ... After travelling for 1 more hour, we finally arrived at the gate of Thunder-Fire valley. The Carriage stopped at the gate as We both came out. Seeing both of theming out, Uncle lee spoke with a smile, " Our journey ends here boys, and I will not being inside because I will have to pay some money if I want to drive the carriage inside. Of course, you two don''t need to pay anything, only those who bring things like a carriage or other transport vehicle have to pay. Work hard and be stronger, or you will have to drive a carriage like me, hahaha." After saying farewell to Uncle Lee, Both Athan and Mike headed towards the gate But were stopped by the guards. " Purpose? " One of the guards spoke. Before I could speak, Mike said, " We are here for the Examination that will start tomorrow. " " 1 silver tael per head." Mike asked confusedly, " uh, We are going inside with our legs, not on the carriage. Why are you asking for money? " " If you were to drive carriage inside, we would have to ask for 10 silver taels instead of just 1, Now hurry up and pay if you want to go inside. " I took out two silver taels from my pocket and threw them at the guard who skillfully caught them. " Alright, you can enter now. " Before Mike could speak more, I grabbed his hand and entered. After entering, Mike said, " Bro, Uncle lee said that they only ask for money if we drive the carriage inside. " After giving a flick on his forehead, I said, " Idiot, those guards clearly knows we are just country bumpkins, and that''s why he extorted money from us. Do you think we can forcefully pass the gate without paying silver taels? but...." Pausing here, Athan''s eyes had a cold look as he spoke, " But after you get strong, you can teach that guard a lesson; remember, Strenght is the basis of reasoning. " Seeing Mike nodding his head, I said, " Now let''s go and find an Inn to stay; it''s almost evening now. We have to find a ce to take a good rest. We have to stay in our best conditions as the Examination will start tomorrow early in the morning." Chapter 4: Examination

Chapter 4: Examination

Roaming for an hour, We finally found a good Inn that was not too costly and not too cheap and bad. It was almost 6 PM, so I started doing my daily exercise right after setting our room in the Inn. Since The Examination was going to start early at 6 AM, I only did the exercise for 2 hours before having dinner and sleeping, though mike already slept as he only did exercise for 1 hour. ... ... Athan and Mike both woke up at 5:30 AM and departed towards the Examination avenue, which was a bit deeper into this Thunder-Fire Town. This town was just the periphery of the real Thunder-Fire Valley. The Core of this behemoth faction was deeper. After Walking for Half an hour in the same direction, We finally arrived at Examination Avenue. The requirement to participate in this examination was very simple. One had to be under 20 years old, and looking around at the avenue, There are around 500 people, all under 20. In front of us was a big mountain which had 1000 steps stairs and on top of the mountain was a big pce. We asked around and found out that this was the outer pce of Thunder-Fire Valley. It was already 6 AM so Examination should start anytime soon and indeed someone descended the mountain, That person calmy floated down from the Pce on top of the mountain. That person did notpletely descend the mountain but kept floating in the air 10 meters above ground level while looking down on everyone. Looking at the face of the person, He looked like a 30-year-old male. " My name is Lafurge Tes, and I will be supervising this examination. The first round is straightforward. You have to reach the top of the mountain by walking on these stairs, simple, right? " Lafurge spoke to the people with a smile as everyone, including I, nodded because it indeed seems simple. But I also know that simple does not mean easy. " Alright then, Start climbing now. Those who can not reach the top after 2 hours will be eliminated. " Saying this, Lafurge flew back to the top of the mountain. Everyone then rushed towards the stairs and started climbing. Mike and I also made a dash towards the stairs and started climbing. The mountain was humongous, and the stairs were wide, so there wasn''t much friction between the contestants. But problems started to appear after we climbed 300 steps, Many people were alreadygging behind as Mike and I overtook many people. Though slowly but surely, The stamina we needed to climb each step was increasing, and after climbing every step, It felt like someone was putting a bit of weight upon us, and that weight gets higher and higher as we climb each step. After passing the 600th step, even though I was starting to feel tired and heavier, Mike was faring worse than me, but we kept climbing after adjusting our pace. From the initial 500 some people, Only around 100 were moving steadily like us. After passing the 800th step, only 80 people moved steadily, and mike was having a hard time. One and a half hours already passed by when we reached the 900th step, Only 50 people were currently moving steadily. With closed mouth and gritted teeth, everyone moved without wasting even a bit of energy. I was feeling pain all over my body because to climb a step; I needed to muster strength from every single muscle of my body; still, I was fairly confident of passing the 1000th step, but mike...his situation didn''t seem that optimistic. Another thing to notice was that other than Me and Mike, who were 16 years olds; Others were near the age of 20. The others who were around our age had already given up on climbing to the top. After 25 minutes, 13 participants already reached the top of the mountain, while I was at the 997th step, and Mike was at 993rd, and the other remaining participants were between me and mike. Surprisingly, none of the 48 people gave up and kept moving at a steady pace, I will be able to reach the top because there are still 5 minutes left before the time is up, but Mike will have to bring out his potential as with his current pace, if he screwed up even a bit, he wouldn''t be able to reach the top in 5 minutes. After 4 minutes, everyone except for mike reached the top, and after passing the 1000th step, I felt light like a feather, but then exhaustion hit me, and I slumped to the floor just like everyone else. Now only 1 minute''s left, and Mike is at the 998th step. Looking at him, I shouted, " Don''t Give up, Mike, You can do it, Keep the pace steady, climb the 999th step in 20 sec so you can take more rest to climb thest step. " Mike''s face was red, and his body was trembling. He looked at me and took a step forward while gritting his teeth. He climbed before 20 seconds, so he still has the chance. It''s just the 1000th step''s pressure is more, so he has to adjust to it before taking thest step upward. In the Last 10 seconds, Lafurge, who was standing behind us, started to countdown while looking at Mike, " 10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 ... Lafurge stopped the countdown, Because... " Damn, bro, you did it. I almost thought that I had to train here alone, hahaha " I was really happy, Although it''s been just a few days since I''ve personally known Mike. From the memories, I know that Mike always prioritized Athan on every good thing they came across. Such a true friend is rare. " Alright, The 50 of you passed the first round, but it''s not enough to enter the Thunder-Fire valley, There are still 2 more rounds, But of course, you only need to pass the 2nd round to join the Thunder-Fire valley. 3rd round is not necessary, But..." Pausing here for a bit, Lafurge spoke with a grin, " But don''t think that since it''s not necessary, then it''s not important. It''s actually essential if you want to progress fast. The result of the 3rd round will decide your treatment and work allocation in Thunder-Fire Valley. " I always had one question gnawing on my mind, which seems to be a good chance, so I raised my hand. Lafurge noticed and said, while looking at me, " Do you have any questions ?" Nodding my head, I asked, " Can an Elemental Warrior defeat an Elemental Sorcerer? " Hearing my question, Larufge smiled and said, " I''ll make it simple, An Elemental Warrior can not practice and Master Elemental spells because they don''t have Affinity with elements, So they have to refine their body using the external elemental energies, BUT...An elemental Sorcerer has an affinity with elements to practice and master Elemental spells which means their bodies can house elemental energies and cultivate Elemental Energies inside their body, allowing them to create an Elemental Sea, which naturally allows them to use Magical Abilities like this... " Pausing here, Lafurge waved his hand, and suddenly, a dense fire started to materialized beside him, taking the shape of a Lion. *Rawr* " There are many types of Elemental Arts and spells. Some can conjure such lifelike Monsters. Some can simply be offensive, like Fire rain, Fireball, Lightning Dome. Some can be supportive, like Wings of Fire... " Lafurge once again waved his hands, making The Lion disappear, and a pair of wings appeared behind him. After a few seconds, Lafurge dissolved the wings of fire and said with a smiling face, " All these things I spoke and I just showed you, can-not-be-done-by elemental warriors. " Hearing thest part, I felt like banging my head on the wall. The difference between an Elemental Warrior and an Elemental Sorcerer seems so damn big. " But..." Returning my attention towards Larfurge who spoke, I thought, '' My butt!!, Why you stopped ? " Larfurgeughed and said, " But...It''s not like you can not be an Elemental sorcerer just because you don''t have an Affinity with any element. It''s actually straightforward if you want to be an Elemental Sorcerer.." Damn, this guy once again stopped. I could not my self back and asked, " How? How to acquire an Elemental Affinity? " " There are two ways to acquire an Elemental Affinity, First way which is also safest way is to eat an Affinity Pill, There are many wonders in the world, and one of them is Elemental Source, For Example, our Thunder-Fire Valley has Fire Elemental Sources and Thunder Elemental Sources, our Alchemists uses these sources to create Affinity pills of Thunder element and Fire Element which can grant Elemental Affinity of Thunder and Fire to anyone who eats them, but sources are scarce, and so the price of a single pill is something that even a veteran Elemental Sorcerer can''t afford it, There are only demand and no market for such pills. " It sounds like even if I spent my whole life gathering money, I wouldn''t be able to afford it. Let''s hear what''s the 2nd way. " The 2nd way is very dangerous, which is what all of you are going through, The Path of an Elemental Warrior.." Smiling mysteriously, Lafurge continued, " You know, We don''t have a Single Elemental Warrior in our Thunder-Fire Valley because there are only two oues for those who walk on this path of Elemental Warrior. 1. You die, and 2. You Be an Elemental Specialist who is a more powerful Existence than a general Elemental Sorcerer." Woahh... Instantly, Uproar started among all 50 people, and I was also gobsmacked hearing these words, which, besides giving me a shock, also made me excited. " But..." Everyone thought, '' Now what''s this '' But '' for? '' Seeing everyone turning silent, Lafurge continued, " But, In thest 100 years only 11 people became Elemental Specialist in our Thunder-Fire Valley, They are called Elemental Specialist because, on top of now able master Elemental Arts, Their bodies are also Refined, so it''s not that grand thing, Every Elemental Sorcerer can be an Elemental Specialist if they want to while Elemental Warriors either die or be Elemental Specialist. " The mood of everyone dampened hearing these cruel words, but I was not affected. As long as there is a chance, I will grasp it. Chapter 5: Silver eyes, Mike awakened ?

Chapter 5: Silver eyes, Mike awakened ?

" Alright, everyone, The 2nd round will start in 5 hours. You all can take rest in those cottages," Lafurge spoke while pointing at an area on the left side, " After 5 hours, we will enter the pce for the 2nd round." Everyone then headed towards the cottages to take a rest because, after such an intense struggle of climbing to the top of the mountain, everyone was spent. It didn''t take long for 5 hours to pass as Lafurge''s voice boomed while they were taking rest inside their cottages. Soon everyone came out after hearing the voice. Seeing that everyone was ready,furge led all participants into the pce for the 2nd round. " The 2nd round is also very simple: you all have to stay in two zones for 5 minutes. " Lafurge spoke after leading everyone inside the big pce. The pce was very big as it covered the whole mountain top. The Pce hall had 3 doors. One at the front, One at the right, and one at the left. First, Lafurge led everyone towards the Right side door. As soon as everyone entered, intense heat greeted everyone''s face. In the middle of the room was a pool ofva. " All you have to do is to stay inside that pool ofva for 5 minutes..." Pausing here, Lafurge looked at everyone with a small smile as all participant''s faces turned White after hearing about the test. " but don''t worry, That pool ofva is not realva, It just Fire Elemental Energy turned into the appearance of realva. But the pain you feel after entering this pool ofva will be the same as the realva, The only difference will be that you all will not die but endure the pain of your skin, bone, and organs burning. It''s just 5 minutes, not that hard, right? " Everyone wanted to beat up this guy after hearing, " not that hard, right? " Lafurge smiled, seeing everyone''s expression, " The 2nd round starts now, Your 5 minutes will start as soon as you enter the pool, Everyone will have to enter the pool in 10 minutes until then, you can take your sweet time. " Nobody moved, Because they wanted to see someone else go first. First orst, The experience will be the same, and so I jumped into the pool ofva. Lafurge''s eyes shone as he nodded, '' This type of resolve is not found in many people. '' After jumping into the pool ofva, I did not feel anything for the first second, But then came hell. " Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...." I could not help but let out a scream. But as soon as I remembered what happened to me in my previous life, I gritted my teeth as I stopped shouting. The pain was even was spreading inside my body as my organ started to feel the pain that could make someone insane. But I steeled my resolve and fortified my mind as I endured through this whole ordeal, '' This is nothing, what I will have to endure in the future could be more painful than this, THIS IS JUST A GODDAMN FIRST STEP. " Strangely, I could feel the pain lessening.....NO. The pain is not lessening, but My tolerance of pain just went up a notch. I could also feel my body strengthening, Wait...could this be one of the ways to refine my body using Elemental energy? Seeing what was happening in the pool, Larfurge nodded his head, '' Thisd is good. '' Soon 5 minutes passed as I came out of the pool. After that, Participants started to jump into the pool, Some people just fainted after staying in the pool for 1 minute, and few others fainted aftering out of the pool. After 7 minutes, Mike said, " Bro, how did it feel? " I said with a serious face, " I can only say it was the most painful thing I experienced, but as long as you keep your mind firm and don''t give in to the pain, you will seed, I think that this pool of Lava condensed from Fire elemental energy is not that simple, Just don''t give in to the pain and Keep your mind firm and you will pass, that''s all I can say. " " I see. " Nodding his head, Mike gritted his teeth and jumped into the pool. As soon as she dived in. He started screaming, well screaming can alleviate the pain, as it serves as a good outlet, many participants screamed for 5 minutes beforeing out of the pool. Mike also adopted that method as he started screaming. Mike started to show signs of giving in after 3 minutes as his expression gave away his inner thoughts. And I didn''t want to let that happen, " MIKE, WE ARE GOING TO TRAIN TOGETHER, I WILL NOT ACCEPT IF YOU LOSE, SO YOU BETTER GET YOUR SHIT TOGETHER AND PASS THIS ROUND. " '' Keep the mind firm and don''t give in to the pain, I came together with Athon, and I will not return alone, DEFINITELY NOT. '' Mike stopped screaming and gritted his teeth as he seemed to have found the key to endure through this trial. 5 minutes passed as mike came out with a smile that was uglier than crying. I went ahead and gave a hard pat on his back, " There you go, It really wasn''t that right? " Mike, " Not hard, my a-s. " Lafurgeughed, hearing our exchange. " Yep, It really isn''t that hard, You just need sufficient resolve and tolerance of pain, After all, Walking on the path of Elemental warrior is not child''s y, If you can''t even endure through this, then you will 100% face death in the future while training. " Everyone who was left nodded, hearing those words. Out of 50 people, only 23 passed this round, More than half were eliminated just like this. Seeing everyone ready, Lafurge spoke, " Now let''s head towards the 2nd zone. " One of the participants raised his hand and spoke, " Will we not be given some time to rest this time? " " Nope, The 2nd Zone is part of the 2nd round, No rest. " saying, he led everyone to the left side door of the pce hall. Entering the 2nd door, we were shocked, Literally shocked. Have you ever seen lightning within your arm''s reach? Like if you so much as to want, you can touch it. This ce is exactly like that. The lightning sparks asionallye near us, giving us a mild shock. " This ce is filled with Lightning Elemental Energies, as you can see, The tform in the middle has much more fierce lightning, and it will be even more fierce when you stand there. To pass this round, You all have to stand on that tform for 5 minutes, Just as simple as the previous round. " Everyone had the same thought, '' screw your simple. '' " Alright, simr to Fire Zone, You all have to stand in that tform in 10 minutes and stay there for 5 minutes, Time starts...Now. " As soon as Lafurge finished speaking, I dashed towards the tform in the middle of the room. As soon as I stepped on the tform, clouds started to gather over my head, and after a second, lightning started to strike me like whips. With not even a second to take a break, Lighting struck me continuously, After a few strikes, I lost the ability to move my body as intense pain even more than what I felt in the previous round assaulted me, It felt even more dreadfully because I was unable to move my body as numbness and intense pain ravaged my body inside out. If it was not controlled by some sort of powers as if it was real lightning, I would''ve already turned into Ash. BUT as long as my resolve is unwavering, My endurance will also keep increases enabling me to get through this hellish situation where you can''t control your own body while suffering intense stinging pain constantly. After 5 minutes, the lightning strike stopped as the cloud dispersed. Still, I felt like I stayed inside for not just 5 minutes but 5 days, that''s how it felt, staying paralyzed while feeling intense pain inside the body, This lightning bolts dealt more pain inside the body while paralyzing the outside body.....it was 100% worse experience than staying in Lava Pool. Even though lightning stopped striking me, I could not move a bit due to my body being paralyzed. At this time, Lafurge waved his hands towards me, and something magical happened, I felt like countless insets started crawling all over my body for 1 second. Then everything disappeared, The Numbing sensation disappeared, Paralysation disappeared and even the intense pain I was feeling inside my body disappeared. I ran back towards where everyone was staying as Larfurge spoke, " I will cleanse everyone''s body of intense pain as long as you can pass this test, If you fail, then you will be carried off and will be taken care of by normal method which will take a few days to get rid of pain from your bodies. " Soon, Participants started to enter the lightning tform one by one. After me, 2 people went at the time, where both of them failed, they respectivelysted 3 and 4 minutes. You can''t even scream in this test as your whole body will be paralyzed. Participants only had 5 minutes left because they wasted 5 minutes watching me, so the remaining 17 participants, including Mike, arrived at the tform. It was definitely big enough to hold more than 100 people, so there was no worry about the crossfire from their respective lightning clouds over their heads. 3 minutes passed, and 11 participants fainted and were carried over through telekinesis by Lafurge. 7 participants, including mike, were left on the tform, Mike seemed like he was going to faint anytime soon, But this time I did not say anything. The reason being that, looking in his eyes, I could feel that he was already beyond his limits, but he was still pushing and enduring through this hell to pass this test. Time passed, After 30 seconds, one of the remaining participants fainted, who then got carried over byfurge. '' Hmm...is it my imagination? or.... '' Larfurge, who was looking at participants, suddenly thought To Clear his doubts, he flew on top of the tform, And as he looked below at one of the participants, his body trembled. '' No way....am I dreaming? NO, DEFINITELY NOT...It looks like we obtained a hidden gem. '' The look on Lafurge''s face one that was of extreme excitement. At this moment, Athan also noticed something on the tform. Mike''s eyes started to change colour, it kept getting a hue of silver with each passing seconds. After just a few seconds, His eyes turned silver as Lighting bolts could not hit Mike anymore. I saw clearly as one lightning bolt that was going to hit mike somehow did not hit him as itnded on his right side instead, But from the actions of Larfurge, I could feel that this was definitely a very good thing. And there was only one good thing I could think of right now, and It was that Mike, somehow, By a twist of fate or Divine intervention or whatever. Mike somehow awakened means he somehow gained an affinity with an element, though from the silver colour in his eyes, I don''t know what Element is that. After thatst participant who failed, the remaining 5 participants, including mike, passed the taste, but Mike''s eye suddenly closed as he started floating, Seeing this scene, Lafurge sent everyone except Mike away from the tform as he looked intently at Mike. Chapter 6: Shock, Joy & Sadness

Chapter 6: Shock, Joy & Sadness

Mike kept his eyes closed for 10 minutes before he opened them, But this time there was no silver hue in his eyes. Lafurge appeared beside Mike and spoke with a smile, " Congrattionsd, you just hit a jackpot. " Mike had no idea what happened, " What? what happened? how did I hit a jackpot? " Looks like Mike had no idea about his own feat and what happened in the past 15 minutes. " Mr.Lafurge, Do you know which Element Mike awakened? I don''t know what silver color represent. " I could not hold back as I asked Lafurge. Hearing them talk, Mike was first confused and then shocked, " Wait, you are saying I awakened Affinity for an Element? you are not pulling my leg right ? " Larfurge grinned and said, " Of course we are not pulling your legs, you indeed awakened affinity for an element and the element you awakened is so rare that not a single person of the said element can be found in Thunder-Fire Valley. " '' Hurry up and tell us what that goddamn element is. '' Lafurgeughed and said to mike ignoring everyone''s stares, " Come on Mike, I''ll drop you to the Head-Quarters of Thunder-Fire Valley. " After that, he just grabbed mike''s shoulder and flew out of the Pce through the Window in the room. '' We can see that you are in a hurry from your expression but at least use the door. '' was what everyone participant was thinking. I was also tongue-tied by the swiftness of Lafurge, He didn''t even tell us what that silver color element was, damn... '' But that aside, I am really happy for mike, Maybe I can also awaken an element like that if I go through a few more hells like Lava pool and Thunder tform? '' I couldn''t help but fantasize about awakening an element just like mike, hahaha. One of the participants asked, " anyone know what that silver color represent? " " I''ve never heard of an element with silver color. " " Me too, I''ve read records of Mayron in our tower but there was no mention of the silver color element. " " But That Lafurge guy certainly knew about that element...." Participants started to talk with each other while I just stood where I was, Maybe they didn''t bother asking me cuz I was smaller than them, tsk, whatever. 10 minutes passed by this as we heard someone''s footsteps behind us, where the door to the room was. Everyone turned back and thought seeing the person, '' So you came back through the door this time huh? '' " Alright, you 5 passed the 2nd round and are now officially the disciples of Thunder-Fire Valley. But we still need to conduct the 3rd round to assess you, which then will decide where you will be sent to work and how much resources you will get. " Seeing everyone nodding, Lafurge led everyone out of the room and entered the door that was in the north of the Pce Hall, the one which we saw right after entering the pce. I badly wanted to ask things about Mike but I kept my patience in check and decided to finish the 3rd round before asking. Soon, We entered the 3rd door, But this time there was nothing special in it, this room led us out of the pce because there was a waterfall, a pond, and greenery. After everyone entered, Lafurge spoke, " This round is even more simple than previous ones, All you have to do is just to sit inside that pond while closing your eyes, No time limit, You cane out when you can''t stay in it anymore, Just that the longer you stay in the pond, the more rewards you will get, The better working location and better resources. " Hearing the details, Everyone arrived at the pond and sat down in it, The pond''s water level only reached our neck even after we sat down. Seeing everyone sitting down inside the pond, Lafurge spoke, " Once again, you cane out if you can''t bear to stay anymore, and I will also drag you out if you are close to death. " Hearing thest part, Sweat started to form on the participates face as they thought, '' close to death? your saying we have a chance of dying in this normal-looking pond? '' I was also surprised hearing that part because in the previous round which contains a dangerous-looking Lava pool and Lightning tform Lafurge clearly said that there is no chance of dying in them BUT we have a chance of dying in this normal looking pond? Anyway, I closed my eyes after that. After a few minutes, I was thinking about random things when I realized that the water was getting cold, but it didn''t bother me. ... ... Thunder-Fire Valley Head-Quarters. Currently, Mike was sitting alone in a very Grand Hall, which had Inscribed patterns all over the hall''s interior with a mixture of Red, Blue, and gold color designs. Everyone who looked at him could say that he was a bundle of nervousness and excitement. Suddenly winds ruffled and a Man in his sixties appeared, who wore a golden robe in which red and blue snaked danced around, His face had a faint smile, as his bearing oozed Sharpness and Ferocity despite his aged appearance. He appeared in front of Mike and spoke, " Little guy, don''t be nervous, Your life is going to change as fate has smiled upon you. " Mike was shocked seeing someone appear in front of him and also scared as this person''s Aura was too powerful. " um..I...m-my....name is Athan...no my mistake, my name is mike...'' Mike was sweating as he stuttered and screwed up while speaking. The man chuckled and spoke, " Don''t be nervous little guy, My name is Taifang and I am going to be your master, I''m sure you have many questions but hear me out first. " " First thing is about your new life, You are going to be the holy son of Thunder-Fire Valley and will also inherit my position as Valley Master in the future. " Mike was dumbfounded, it''s like a bomb exploded in his head as his chin hit the ground. Valley Master Taifang continued, " Second thing is that The element you awakened is none other then Extremely Rare Space Element, at least in my years of life experience, I have never seen a person with this element, But we have records that Space element excludes Faint silver lights in a person''s eyes, I especially went to borrow this one and only space elemental fish from Pavilion Master of the Sky Lark Pavilion" Speaking up to here, Valley Master grabbed the shoulder of Mike as both of them flew out of the Big pce and appeared towards a Pond. He waved his hand and a silver-colored fish appeared which he threw into the pond. " Now go, stand inside the pond. " Mike nodded as he walked towards the pond, Just as he stepped his feet into the pond, The Silver Fish came running towards him and started glowing. It glowed for 30 seconds before it stopped. Seeing the result Valley Master appeared excited despite his age, " It almost reached high-Grade, hahaha. " Mike then came out as Valley Master retrieved the fish. " Valley Master is it possible to enhance the Affinity Grade of an element? " Mike asked. Valley Master had this grin on his face as he nodded, " It is indeed possible to increase the affinity grade of the element. " " I see, By the way, Valley master...." seeing Mike''s hesitance, Valley master said, " What do you want? You can state your wishes, after all, we will be an official master and disciple after the ceremony tomorrow. " " This...I have a friend who is like my brother, he doesn''t have an elemental affinity, But I heard that an Affinity Pill can awaken an Affinity inside a person..." Mike''s words were cut short by Valley Master Taifang who spoke. " So you want to ask for an Affinity Pill for your friend? " Seeing Mike nodding his head, Valley Master sighed, " It''s not that I don''t want to give you an Affinity Pill but we simply can''t produce it anymore, The sources of Thunder and Fire has weakened a lot since the previous Valley Master used them to create a lot of pills 300 years ago, Thus the source weakened, and Now we need to wait for 200 years more before creating another batch of Affinity pills, " " I see..." Mike was depressed as he very much wanted to help Athan. Seeing his expression Valley Master Spoke, " I know he is your best friend, But you and he are now people of different worlds, Normal Elemental Warriors only have a Life Span of 100-150 years while Elemental Sorcerers can live longer as they continued to be stronger, Of course not all elemental warriors can open their Psychic Realm so they may only live for 100 years at most. " Hearing this truth, Mike was even more saddened as he murmured, " he works way harder than me, and he deserves to get an elemental affinity more than me. " Valley master shook his head, " Such is fate mike, you can only ept it. " Meanwhile... The pond was entirely frozen along with participants who were sitting inside it. Chapter 7: Psychic Energy ? Mountain Palaces.

Chapter 7: Psychic Energy ? Mountain Pces.

Lafurge stood beside the pond as he looked at the participants, suddenly he waved his hands and pulled a participant out of the pond, aftering out, The participant was unfrozen and soon regained his consciousness. " This...What happened ?! " Lafurge looked at him and said with a in face, " Your heart was about to stop beating, so I pulled you out that''s all. " The Participant opened his mouth, but closed it after a few seconds and did not say anything but turned his attention towards other frozen participants. Another minute passed before Lafurge took out two more participants, now only Athan and another participant were left inside the pond. After 30 seconds, He pulled out the other participant, Now the only one left in the pond was Athan. Lafurge thought about the previous round performance of Athan as he thought, '' Thisd got terrifying will power, He will most certainly be an Elemental Sorcerer if he doesn''t lose his fighting spirit after a decade or two. '' Athan''s thinking was currently slowed to the extreme, he could not think of anything now, and he only had one wish right now, and that was to sleep. but he knows that if he falls asleep, then it would be over and so, He kept trying to not fall asleep even when his brain''s dexterity was almost zero right now. Outside, Lafurge had a weird expression on his face as he thought, '' What kind of beast are you? Hurry up and give in so that I can pull you out. '' 5 minutester... One of the participants raised his hand and spoke as he saw Lafurge ncing at him, " He is not dead right? " he spoke while pointing at the frozen Athan. Lafurge sneered and said, " Don''t lump trash like you and him together, I have a feeling that This kid has a beast hidden within him, its just a matter of time when it awakens, His body and brain are in strange synergy right now, He will not die even if he stays here for days, but it will also not benefit him now that he has already adapted to this state, guess the 3rd round is also over now. " Finishing speaking, he waved his hand and pulled out frozen Athan from the pond. Aftering out, Athan soon snapped out of his strange state as his brain regained its normal functions. Seeing this, Lafurge spoke, " Now that 3rd round is over, I''ll bring you all to the ce where you''ll be staying and working. " Saying this Lafurge took out a chariot from thin air, which dumbfounded everyone. After sitting in the front, He looked at all participants and said, " What are you all daydreaming for? hurry up if you want to enter the Thunder-Fire Valley. " Everyone then snapped out of their thoughts and hopped into the chariot which had enough space to hold 10 people at back and two people at the front. Seeing that everyone got into the chariot, Lafurge Pressed his hand against a square te that was in front of him which prompted the chariot to float and move forward in the air. While moving Athan asked, " Can Elemental Warriors fly? " Lafurge looked at him and said with a faint smile, " Elemental Warriors...can not fly. " Everyone showed a disappointed expression but then came... " But..." '' Here we go again....'' Everyone wanted to show their middle fingers at Lafurge but they restrained themselves as they wouldn''t want to be thrown out from the chariot by this guy. " But it''s not impossible to achieve a power to fly as an Elemental Warrior because the things you saw me doing like, Flying in the sky, pulling you out from the pond, etc is not rted to Elemental Energies, But Another Power called Psychic Energy When An Elemental Sorcerer wants to be an Elemental Mage, They first have to Unlock the Psychic Realm and Produce Psychic Energy, This Energy is crucial if one wants to practice further on the path of Elemental Sorcerer. " Seeing the expression on everyone''s faces, The corner of Lafurge''s mouth turned upward as he continues, " Elemental Warriors can simrly unlock the Psychic Realm, And It''s even easier than gaining an Affinity of an element while practicing, Your resolve and Will just need to be sufficiently powerful as Psychic Energy is rted to our Brain. " Everyone revealed longing expression hearing what Lafurge said and swore to never give up on the path of Elemental Warriors. Well, Time will tell if their resolve is sufficient or not. After flying for about 10 more minutes, They arrived on a Mountain range, Each Mountain on this range was more than twice the size of Outer Thunder-Fire Pce where the Examination was conducted...And There were so many Pces and buildings on this whole mountain range. Athan was gobsmacked by this sight as he thought, '' Damn, Each Mountain on this range is either the same size as Mount Everest or bigger. '' ( note: If you want to imagine how big they are, then u can look up mount Everest which is equivalent to the size of 20 Empire State Buildings stacked on top of each other, And The wideness is even more as It''s the whole Mountain range. ) Lafurge spoke as theynded on one of the mountains on the left side of the mountain range, " This whole Mountain range is Inner Thunder-Fire Valley, Each of these Mountain have pces built upon them after adjusting their peaks, So they are called Mountain Pces. " Athan wanted to inquire about mike so he raised his hand and spoke after getting a signal from Lafurge, " Is Mike here? When can I meet him? " Lafurge''s gaze turned strange as he answered, " Mike is not here, He is at Core-Part of Thunder-Fire Valley which is even deeper, The Head-Quarter of Thunder-Fire Valley is also located there. " Pausing here, His gaze showed pity as he looked at Athan and said, " Your Friend Mike''s situation is very special, You and he are people of different worlds now, It will be very difficult for you to meet with him in the future. I won''t say anything anymore, You will find out everything tomorrow. " After that, He led everyone inside the pce. This Pce was bigger than Outer Thunder-Fire Valley Pce. There were a lot of people going in and out of pathways and doors, The pathway leading to another side of the mountain, where other buildings were situated. Lafurge led everyone on a pathway as they arrived at a ce where a lot of houses were built, The environment was very good with greenery everywhere and a small river that went downstream. " One house per person, After picking your house, Write your Name on that Tag outside, There is amon knowledge book on the table inside your house, read it carefully before sleeping, The food will arrive after an hour meanwhile you can change your attire and wash your clothes at the river. " Everyone nodded as Lafurge continued with a serious expression, " Tomorrow at 8 AM, I want everyone to be standing here. If your supervisor sees someone absent then that person will be DIRECTLY kicked out of the Thunder-Fire Valley, And your working ce has already determined ording to your performance so I will not allow anyints, understood? " " YES!! " Everyone shouted in response. Lafurge nodded with satisfaction as he said, " Good, Now if you want to eat better food, then you can either Hunt Monsters or go to the Cafeteria which you will be able to find after asking someone here, Every mountain is connected in this mountain range, so u can go to another mountain through the road on this mountain, No need to descend this mountain in order to go to another mountain. Alright Farewell, I will not being after today, I wish you all be Elemental Sorcerers in your life. " Saying this he flew up. But before flying away, He looked back as if he remembered something and threw a wooden te towards Athan while speaking, " Tomorrow After youe back from work, Show this wooden te at the desk in this mountain pce if you want to meet Mike. " After that Lafurge flew away. All Participants then scattered and went to choose their house, Tho there were only 8 houses and each one looked exactly the same. Athan entered 8th House which was also one that was near the River and went inside after writing his name on the tag. The house was not that big, One floor, One room, One small hall, one table in the hall and a cupboard in the room. After putting his bag on the bed in the room, He picked up the book that was on the table. Stages of Elemental Sorcerers ( From Stage 1 to Stage 5 ) Stage 1: Elemental Guider - In this stage, The Elemental Sorcerer can only guide Elemental energies into their body to form the Elemental Sea. ( Each element needs its own unique Elemental Sea, Two elements can''t co-exist in one elemental sea. ) ) After one sessfully forms an Elemental Sea, They enter the 2nd Stage. ------------------------------------------- Stage 2: Elemental Apprentice - In this stage, Practitioners learn how to proficiently borrow & control the energy inside their Elemental Sea...When They can sessfully cast the lowest-tier Ability of their respective element like Fire Ball, Earth Shards, Water Gun, etc. They are considered to have solidified their status as Elemental Apprentice. ------------------------------------------- Stage 3: Elemental Journeyman - In this stage, Practitioners have to expand their Elemental Sea to increase their reservoir of Elemental Energy, And it generally takes a long time to do so...They can be considered to have solidified their status as Elemental Journeyman if they can cast High-Level Abilities That do not requireplex control Like Fire Rain, Water Cannon, ThunderBolts, Earth Wall, etc. ------------------------------------------- Stage 4: Elemental Master - In This stage, Practitioners have to hone their control over a big reservoir of elemental Energy in the Elemental Sea to castplex and high-level Abilities Like Fire Wings, Healing Rain, Water Mirage, Earth Maze. In short, When they can fully control their Elemental Energies then they are considered Elemental Master. Another example would be: A peak journeyman can cast 5 fireballs speedily and attack, But an Elemental master can Cast 15 fireballs even faster and attack. But herees the hard part, Stage 5. ------------------------------------------- Stage 5: Elemental Mage -To reach this stage, Elemental Masters needs to unlock the Psychic Realm which produces Psychic Energy, After that, They have to use this Psychic Energy to refine the Elemental Energy inside their Elemental Sea, Which will make the respective energy inside their body more powerful. For Example, An Elemental Master and An Elemental Mage consume the same amount of Fire Energy to cast a Fireball into a Pond AND the effect they would have on the pond would-be SIGNIFICANTLY different. Elemental Master''s Fire will evaporate some Water and make sizzling sounds for some time BUT Elemental Mage''s Fireball can evaporate the entire pond. - Elemental Mages can start using Elemental Arts which needs refined energy and psychic energy. - You can say that The Elemental Master''s Fire Energy is Level 1 and the Elemental Mage''s Fire Energy is Level 2, One is a Paper Chariot while the other is a Metal Chariot. ------------------------------------------- Chapter 8: A Meeting of two friends

Chapter 8: A Meeting of two friends

Athan then turns to the next page, which had information about Elemental Warriors. Stages of Elemental Warriors ( From Stage 1 to Stage 8 ) Elemental Warrior Stage 1: - When one can resist the Ability power of Elemental Apprentice with their body and not die after 2 attacks are considered to be on Elemental Warrior Stage 1. Elemental Warrior Stage 2: - When one canpletely ignore the Ability Power of Elemental Apprentice with their body and hit back the Elemental Apprentice are considered to be on Elemental Warrior Stage 2. Elemental Warrior Stage 3: - When one can resist the Ability power of Elemental Journeyman with their body and not die after 2 attacks are considered to be on the Elemental Warrior Stage 3. Elemental Warrior Stage 4 - When one canpletely ignore the Ability Power of Elemental Journeyman with their body and hit back the Elemental Journeyman are considered to be on Elemental Warrior Stage 4. ... The list goes on like this until it stops at Elemental Warrior Stage 8. Elemental Warrior Stage 8: - To reach Elemental Warrior Stage 8, One needs to unlock the Psychic Realm and produce Psychic Energy, By using this psychic Energy inbination with their Powerful Refined Bodies, They can fight back against Elemental Mages. There was some other information in the next few pages regarding rules and regtions of Inner Thunder-Fire Valley. After reading everything, Athanid on his bed while thinking, '' So Elemental warriors also need to unlock the Psychic Realm if they want to continue their path...'' Soon he fell asleep while thinking about things,pletely forgetting to wash clothes and arrange things. After all the ordeals the participants went through today, it''s reasonable that they would be exhausted even tho it''s just 4 PM. ... ... After who knows how long, Athan opened his eyes. " Shit, I fell asleep identally..." Swearing, Athan dashed out of his room and looked at the clock in the hall. heaving a sigh of relief Athan thought, '' so it''s just 3 AM, now that I woke, its time to do exercise and arrange things. '' ... ... At 6 AM, Athan finished doing exercise. AT 7 AM, Athan arranged things, Washed his clothes, and took a bath. and AT 7:45 He was already standing outside, waiting for the supervisor to arrive. Other people came out of their house one by one and everyone was standing outside when before 8 AM. Soon, we saw 2 people arriving in our direction, Both were in their forties, but they had this powerful Aura around them, and looked robust. After arriving, They started sizing up Athan and others, they did this for 1 minute before one of them spoke, " You kid, Stay here, Others follow me." Everyone left except Athan and another man in his forties, He smiled at Athan and spoke, " My name is Ginzo Tarfa, You can call me Uncle Tarfa, You will not be going with them because your workce is different than theirs, Follow me I''ll show you the ce. " Both of them then started walking, Athan just followed the man as he didn''t know any paths here. They walked a fairly long distance, took many paths, and even descended the mountain at a point before finally arriving at a gloomy ce, gloomy because there were dark clouds in the sky. After arriving here, They entered a Cave door that led to another mountain, After walking inside the darkness for a few minutes, Athan started to hear some sounds. *clungk* *clungk* *clungk* An area with gleam crystals appeared which illuminated the surroundings, where people were mining ck colored crystals. Arriving here, Ginzo Tarfa said to Athan, " These ck Crystals have very mystical uses, If People stay near them for a long time, Their Muscles and organs will be strengthened gradually. Another use of them is that these Crystals can be used to increase the durability of equipments. " He then picked up a Pickaxe which had a ck crystal embedded on it. " This Pickaxe is more effective when used to mine the crystals here, " Saying this, he handed over the Pickaxe to Athan and said, " Go and start mining, You have mine daily for 7 hours, From 8 AM to 3 PM, Afterward You can train at training zones of Elemental Warriors. " Athan nodded and started to mine at a rtively distant spot where the number of ck Crystals was more. Seeing this, Tarfa nodded and went back. ... ... Athan returned to his home after working for 7 hours and after taking a good bath, he directly went to the main desk in the mountain pce with the wooden te that was given to him by Lafurge. Arriving at the desk, where a woman in her forties was sitting, he handed over the wooden te. Looking at the wooden te and then looking at me she took out a paper with patterns inscribe on it and after a second, it started to burn and turned into ash. " Wait for a few minutes, Lafurge will arrive here soon. " The woman said to Athan. Athan simply nodded and stood aside waiting for Lafurge. After 10 minutes, Lafurge could be seen walking towards Ash from the Entrance of the Mountain Pce. Lafurge looked like he was just walking, But his every step crossed more than 2 meters of distances and he arrived in front of Athan in just a few seconds. " Yo kiddo, Come on, Let''s meet go meet your friend Mike. " Saying this, He directly grabbed Athan''s shoulder and sped up as both of them flew outside of the Pce. A voiceced with anger spread outside, " LAFURGEEEE, FLYING IS NOT ALLOWED IN MOUNTAIN PALACE...." Lafurge just chuckled as he said to Athan who was looking at him, " Don''t look at me like that, I''ll pay the penaltyter, But we have to hurry right now. " Both of them flew deeper into the Canyon and Arrived at the Region where there were a lot of Thunder Clouds and Volcanos in which Lava was flowing down freely. Looking at Athan''s amazed expression, Lafurge spoke, " These Volcanos and Clouds are not naturally made but arranged by Elemental Archmages. " Athan''s expression turned even more amazed as confident words without basis in it flowed out of his mouth involuntarily, " I will definitely be able to do things like this in the future, It''s just a matter of time. " Lafurgeughed out hearing this and said, " didn''t know you had this much confidence in yourself. " Athan''s face turned embarrassed he didn''t mean to speak his thoughts out loud like this. Soon, They passed the thunder clouds and volcano area and arrived at apletely different ce. '' What the...'' Athan''s world viewpletely shattered looking at the sight in front of him. A humongous Mountain Pce was suspended in the Air, It was so big that Athan actually could not see its peak as clouds were blocking the view. " This is the Headquarters of the Thunder-Fire Valley, and also a ce where core members of our faction stay. " Pausing a bit here Lafurge said, " Your friend mike is going to live here from now on, his status is even higher than me now. " " What!! really? " Lafurge looked at Athan''s face which only showed pure happiness for his friend and was surprised but then he sighed, " This pair of friends...sigh, unfortunately, fate has stored something different for them. " Indeed, Fate has stored VASTLY different things for them. " Yep, his status is higher than most of the core members, Now let''s go, He is also waiting for you. " Both of them flew upwards and entered the Humongous Floating Mountain which had not one but three big pces and other big buildings. After entering the floating mass of wonder, They directly went towards the middle Pce which was also the biggest. As soon as we entered an old man in his forties approached us and said in a reprimanding tone, " Where are you goingfurge? We still have a lot of work to do for today''s ceremony, many big figures will start arriving in an hour. " Pausing a bit he looked at Athan and asked, " Who is this kid? " Lafurge smiled coldly and spoke, " Elder Onuk, I am just following orders of Valley Master, now if you please excuses us, oh and instead of wasting time chatting with us, you should start working because...We still have a lot of work to do for today''s ceremony. " Saying this, he went past Elder Onuk and went into one of the pathways leading deeper into the Pce. Looking at their receding figures Elder Onuk snorted coldly and muttered under his breath, " I will definitely take revenge for my disciple, just you wait. " Meanwhile... Athan and Lafurge arrived in front of a very big gate. Stopping in front of the gate Lafurge said to Athan, " Your friend is inside and you only have an hour to talk. " after that he just walked back to the path they came from. Athan stood in front of the gate and before he could push it, The Gate opened itself, seeing this he went inside. The room was very luxurious with lots of decorative things, But the most eye-catching thing was a boy walking to and fro with nervousness on his face. He wore the most luxurious clothes that Athan had never seen before. " Hey bro, Nice get-up. You look like a Royal Prince hahaha. " Athanughed seeing Mike who came running towards Athan. " Y-yo bro, I didn''t know something like this would happen, it seems like I became a Holy Son of Thunder-Fire valley. " Said Mike while smiling awkwardly. " Woah, That''s such a cool thing man, looks like I have to hurry up and awaken an affinity otherwise I will be left behind hahaha. By the way, What is your affinity? I''ve been dying to know about it. " " It''s Space Element, apparently it''s a very rare affinity to have. " Mike then looked down as he said, " Athan, I asked the master to give me an Affinity Pill for you but he said that, The sources are weakened right now, and they need 500 years to recover before they can be used to make more Affinity Pill. Although 300 years have passed, they still need 200 years more to make pills again...I''m sorry bro, " Athan shook his and said with a confident smile, " What the hell are you saying, bro? I don''t need an affinity pill or whatever, Just focus on your training and cultivation, and don''t look down on me hahaha, Because if you don''t work hard, I''ll soon catch up to you and even surpass you. " Afterward, Both of them talked to each other for an hour before a loud voice came inside along with the sound of the door opening. "Holy Son Mike, It''s time to meet Valley Master and some of his esteemed friends. " Athan looked towards the door as a familiar figure came inside with a ttering smile. That person was none other than Elder Onuk. . . . ( AUTHOR''S NOTE ) IMPORTANT: This chapter and the previous chapter werepletely in 3rd person POV writing, BUT chapter 1 to 6 were in POV of Athan and asionally 3rd person POV. SO here is the QUESTION. Which one do you prefer? Should I stick to apletely 3rd Person POV or a mixture of Athan''s POV and 3rd person POV? please let me know in thement section. Chapter 9: Harsh Words, Shocking discoveries, Sorca Galaxy ?

Chapter 9: Harsh Words, Shocking discoveries, Sorca Gxy ?

" Please Holy Son, Valley Master told me to send you there as soon as possible, It''s best that you go to the Pce hall right now. " Mike nodded and said to Athan, " I''ll be going now, meanwhile you can take a look around in the pce. I''ll try toe back as soon as possible. " Mike then left as only Athan and Elder Onuk were left in the big room. Elder Onuk looked back and closed the door before looking straight at Athan and spoke coldly, "So you are the friend of Holy Son..." Sizing up Athan he spoke, " Nothing special, not an ounce of elemental aura, You are not even at Elemental Warrior Stage 1. " Athan didn''t say anything and just stayed silent with an indifferent expression. Elder Onuk sneered and said, " I think you already know the difference in Status and ability between you and holy son. Furthermore Valley Master is nning to make him the next Valley Master, So I think it''s better that you don''t meet with him from now on and waste his precious time. Holy Son needs to focus on training because many other factions'' Holy Sons are already at Elemental Mage Stage..." Pausing here for a bit, he said coldly, " If you haven''t realized until now then let me tell you, You are a thorn in Holy Son''s Path of sess...Just recently He requested Valley Master to arrange your ce here humph, do you think trash like you can stay here? " Athan was still silent, with his faceced with indifference, so Elder Onuk could not read what he was thinking from his expression. " Alright, I''lle straight to the point, After today, Valley Master wants you to disappear from Holy Son''s life, At first we decided to directly send you out of the Thunder-Fire Valley and arrange you at Sky Lark Pavillion. But Lafurge spoke on your behalf and said that you can continue to live in Inner Thunder-Fire Valley while we say to Holy Son that you left the Thunder-Fire Valley so You can train silently here while hoping to awaken affinity for Thunder or Fire element. Now go Lafurge is waiting outside. " After that, Elder Onuk directly left the room. Athan stood there for a few minutes before a smile crept across his face, '' Looks like mike life''s is set now, I also have to hurry up. '' Afterward, He left the room and arrived at the entrance where Lafurge was waiting. Looking at Athan, Lafurge sighed and said, " I tried but Mike is closely tied to The Thunder-Fire Valley now so Valley Master is not willing to make anypromises on that. " Athan just shook his head with a smile and said, " Don''t worry, I''m just happy for mike that his life is set now...Oh, and did he say anything about the orphanage? " Lafurge nodded and said, " Yea he also requested to send money and other resources at the orphanage yesterday, which we sent them today morning. " " Good..." Athan nodded with a smile, " Then let''s go, I still have to go to Training Zone. " Lafurge grabbed his shoulder and both of them flew away while flying he asked Athan, " Don''t you feel unfair? You might never catch up to him in your lifetime. " Athanughed and said, " No, I don''t feel it''s unfair because, there''s just this feeling, belief, and confidence inside me which is telling me that I am bound to be very strong. " Lafurge looked weirdly at Athan before a term came into his mind, '' Delusional? perhaps he became delusional after hearing about his friend''s situation? '' " I''ll drop you at the Training Zone near the Mountain Pce your currently staying in, Good luck kiddo, I hope you became an Elemental Sorcerer soon. " Meanwhile, Numerous powerful Auras were currently traveling towards the Head-Quarter of Thunder-Fire Valley, Some beings arrived on Majestic-looking Chariots, Some arrived on Powerful Beasts like HellFire Swan, Ice Pheonix, etc. On the Big tform Valley Master of the Thunder-Fire Valley was standing together with Mike as he spoke, " Wee Everyone, Today I hereby announce that Mike Huberth Will be the Holy Son of Thunder-Fire Valley and My first Disciple. " The Pavilion Master of Sky Lark Pavellion spoke, " Old friend, could this little guy be the one who awakened Affinity with Space element? " hearing this, Other guests from different factions were shocked and started murmuring. Valley Master''s smile was like blooming of chrysanthemum as he nodded and said, " Indeed, who else is worthy of bing this old man''s disciple if not the bearer of Space Element? Hahahaha " Many people cursed in their mind, " This old fogey is as shameless as ever. " But the people here did not know that a pair of eyes were gazing at them as if they were ants and this pair was eyes was currently focused on Mike. ... In an Unkown ce, A Castle was floating in the sky, even bigger than The Core Thunder-Fire Valley, in the castle, an old man in his sixties was ying some kind of game of board with a young man who was excluding an air of King. The old man peered his gaze outside of the window as his gaze went downward, which allowed him to see what was on the other side of the universe, " Looks like ad with space element was born in Sorca Gxy, do you want to train him? " The young man also looked outside and followed the gaze of the old man as he uttered one word while shaking his head, " Trash ". Afterward, he looked at the old man and spoke, " Master, don''t pay attention to low-Grade areas, They don''t even haveplete rules formed yet, None of the beings there haveprehended the intent of any element, and so many elements are missing there, Furthermore, we are not short of users of Space elements and even time elements, If one can''tprehend the intent of the element they possess, they are no different than trash. " The old man shook his head, as he thought, '' indeed, but sometimes geniuses are born in these low-level ces, one such example is your own father. '' But the old man did not speak this out loud as he went back to focusing on the board game. ... ... Both Athan and Lafurge arrived at the Training Zone, This area had a lot of chambers, and each chamber had a sign on it, a sign of Fire, and a sign of Thunder. " You can either train in Fire Chamber or Thunder Chamber, or in both, it''s up to you, You can train as long as you want, but don''t overdo it lest you die because these chambers are not the same as the 2nd round of Examination, here you will get hurt, bleed and might even die, so start with level 1 intensity first and gradually increase it as your body gets stronger. " Athan nodded and his face showed an eager expression, seeing thisfurge shook his head, " Remember, For your friend, you are currently not in Thunder-Fire Valley, Just train silently, I mighte again after a year or two to give you an update on Holy Son''s situation. " Athan smiled and said, "It''s ok, Just tell Mike that I will be very strong soon so he doesn''t need to worry about me. " Lafurge nodded inly and flew away. Athan then arrived in front of an unupied Fire Chamber and entered. The Chamber was around half of the size of Athan''s house, On the right side wall, There were 10 handles like switch facing upward, Each handle had a number on it from 1 to 10. He then pulled down the handle which had 1 written on it and changes appeared in the middle of the Chamber. mes started to sprout in the middle, and the chamber''s temperature started to turn very hot. He started walking and stood in the middle where mes were sprouting, And as soon as he stood there, The mes started to burn his skin unlike what happened in the 2nd round of examination where theva pool only inflicted pain but no injuries. But this was different, The mes inflicted clear damage and pain to Athan, But the intensity of pain was lower than Lava Pools, but that doesn''t mean he can skip this level because he has to train his body here until these mes can no longer inflict injuries to him. After 30 minutes The me automatically stopped and a Bathtub appeared where he was standing, The bathtub was filled with light yellow water. '' Now what could this be? '' while wondering about what this water is about, Athan sat inside the bathtub as his clothes were already burned because he forgot to take them off before. As soon as he entered the bathtub, a sizzling sound could be heard as his skin made contact with the light yellow water. '' Damn, this feels like countless ants are crawling inside my skin...but This water actually has the property of healing injuries? '' Athan was shocked. He could see with his own eyes as his burned skin was peeled before a new one quickly came into existence under the effect of this water. With a grin, Athan thought, '' Now all I have to do is to spend my time here in training and working. '' After 10 minutes of bathing, all his injuries were healing as he got up and wore the clothes which appeared in the box on the left sidewall. '' Nice hahaha, now it''s time to check out Thunder Chamber. '' ... ... ... A year passed just like this, as Athan continued to work and train. Today, as usual, Athan woke up early in the morning, did exercise, took a bath, and went to work. After arriving inside the mine, he started working with the same spirit as the first day, But After working for 2 hours, He started to feel Dizzy. Shaking his head he continued to work, But after an hour, an intense headache started and he fainted. Nearby workers who were also Elemental Warriors, noticed this, one of them came towards Athan, checked his pulse, and said to other people who were now gathered around Athan, " The Lad is still alive, looks like he just fainted. " Another Warrior said, " For the past year, This little brother has been doing this more intensely than us, while showing the same spirit every time hees here, I wonder what happened to him today ? " Another warrior who was bald and had a big frame body spoke, " Yeah, furthermore he spends most of his time at Training Chambers, He only go back to sleep and eat, A month ago I even saw him hunting Grade 1 monster in the forest with bare hands which means he is already Stage 2 Elemental Warrior. " Hearing this other Warriors were shocked as one of them spoke with disbelief, " You are saying that he already reached Elemental Warrior Grade 2 in one year? " The warrior who had a d head nodded in affirmation. The one who checked the pulse of Athan interrupted their talks as he said, " We can talk about himter, But right now, We have to send him to Medical Hall, So who is going to send him there? The bald man said, " I''ll carry him there, you guys continue your work. " Saying this, He picked up Athan and walked out. ... Something different seems to be ying out in Athan''s mind right now, He could hear everything these men spoke but he could not control his body or do anything. Currently, He was in a miraculous space, He could see not see his own body but he could see the surroundings of this space, It was Grey all around except for one ce, That ce was in the middle of this Grey space. That ce was pitch ck, That ck area seems to be calling him, And looking at that ck area felt like he was looking at himself. Athan seemed to have opened his Psychic Realm, but he didn''t know that his Psychic Realm waspletely different than others, Some mutation might have urred because of transmigration. but who knows? Chapter 10: Psychic Realm, Shocking Discoveries

Chapter 10: Psychic Realm, Shocking Discoveries

Athan then slowly moved towards the ck area, Although he could not see his own body here, when he willed it, his vision moved towards the ck area. When he took a closer look, He could finally see what was in that ck area, it was ck Whirlpool. looking at the ck whirlpool felt like looking at a part of him, Just as he entered the area of ck Whirlpool... He woke up and heard a voice. " Ah...you woke up? Wait a sec I will call Mrs.Ren. " A Female voice rang out seeing Athan opening his eyes. Athan''s vision was still not clear so he could not see the person who dashed out of the room just now. He rubbed his eyes for some time and looked around. '' looks like someone carried me over here after I fainted in the mining cave. '' Athan then started to think about his experience in the grey space and about that ck whirlpool. '' So what was that grey space about? could it be that I awakened an affinity? and that ck whirlpool? It was very mysterious...'' Just then, the sound of footsteps was heard as Athan saw 2 women, one in her thirties and another in her forties entering the room. The woman in her forties sat on the main chair in the room and looked at Athan before speaking, " Hello My name is Ren Atrois you can call me Mrs, Ren, So How are you feeling? are you having headaches or feeling any kind of difort in your body? " Athan shook his head while saying, " No headaches, no difort....but..." Athan was hesitating whether he should tell her about the grey space and ck whirlpool or not. " But ?..." Athan decided to tell her about the grey space, " There is something inside me, If I close my eyes and concentrate I arrive in a Grey colored Space...so I wanted to ask if you know anything about it. " Both Women''s mouth wide opened so much that Athan was tempted to put his thing in them. jokes aside, Athan once again asked seeing no reply from them, " So do you know what is it ?" Both of them snapped out of their stupor as Mrs.Ren asked, " Athan right? are you telling the truth or...nevermind we will know it right away. " saying this she turned to the woman in her thirties and said, " Yeling, get a ss of water and a wooden stick. " " Right away Ma''am. " Saying this she went out of the room to bring the things mentioned by Mrs.Ren. Afterward, Mrs.Ren turned to Athan and said with a smile, " If what your saying is true then you''ve most likely opened your Psychic Realm, just 17 but you already opened your Psychic Realm, That''s like a miracle because even for Elemental sorcerer, They need a decade or two to open it after starting out as Elemental Guider. " " Ohh..." Athan wanted to ask about ck whirlpool but instead of directly asking, he asked in a roundabout way, " By the way Mrs.Ren do something else exist in the grey space beside the grey atmosphere? " Mrs.Ren nodded and said, " That Space is called Psychic realm and in it, Psychic Energy is produced which is colorless but you can generally feel it with your conciseness when you enter into your Psychic Realm. The greyness is an impurity that you have to cleanse using your psychic energy. Each time you cleanse a part of your Psychic Realm, Your Psychic Energy will get stronger. " Athan nodded hearing it and also confirmed that the ck whirlpool inside him is not amon thing, '' Well I''ll check it out after getting home. '' Right at this moment, Yeling arrived with a ss of water and a half meter long wooden stick with a thickness of a thumb. Mrs.Ren took the ss before turning to me and said, " Athan, Now you have to concentrate and try to move the water out of the ss, Use your Psychic Energy, This energy is just like your hand, you can move it freely as if its a part of your body, Just will with your mind to move the water out of the ss. " Athan looked at the water in the ss and willed to move the water out of the ss... On the first try, The water only moved and spilled out of the ss but he could not let it float in the air, But on the 2nd try, He seeded. He felt like he captured the properties of water, After which when he tried, All the water in the ss came under his control moved around ording to his will. Seeing this, Mrs.Ren and Yeling were shocked. Mrs.Ren thought, '' Such a fine control just after opening the Psychic realm...A genius Psychic Energy user, but unfortunately he hasn''t awakened an affinity for Element, Truly unfortunate. '' She could only sigh at Athan''s situation and hope that he awakens an affinity soon. Afterward, They told Athan to control the wooden stick which he did on the first try making both women sigh in amazement again. Mrs.Ren then exined to Athan, " Now that you have awakened Psychic Realm, You have to cleanse the grey impurity every day, Clearing the grey impurity will exhaust your mind and consume your Psychic Energy so be sure to take good rest every day. " Athan nodded as he left the room after looking at the clock, '' Since it''s just 11 AM, I should mine ck crystals. '' After Athan left the room, The Ladies started gossiping. Mrs. Ren spoke to Yeling with an inquiring gaze, " Did you check his size while I was away? " Yeling''s cheeks turned a bit red before she shook her head, " No I did not. " Mrs. Ren also shook her head, " I had to go away for some business otherwise I would have checked it...." ... ... Athan arrived at the mining site, After entering everyone asked what happened to which he answered with a smile, " It''s nothing, I just opened my Psychic Realm, That''s all. " Hearing him, Everyone rolled their eyes as one of them spoke, " you JUST opened your Psychic Realm? Little brother, you''re making it sound like it''s not a big deal hahaha. " Others nodded as one of them asked with some doubt, " Why don''t you show us some tricks using Psychic Energy? " Athan smiled indifferently as he gazed at a piece of ck crystal, which after a second started to float and arrived in front of the one who just asked him, startling him. " Hahahaha..." Other warriors started tough. The bald man who carried him spoke, " Amazing Little brother, This young and already opened the psychic Realm, at least I''ve never seen someone young like you opening Psychic Realm before. " Afterward, everyone chatted a bit before going back to mining. *ngk *ngk But no one noticed, Not even Athan himself that while he was mining the ck crystals, Threads of ck aura was getting sucked out from ck Crystals and was being absorbed by him. If he actually entered his Psychic Realm right now then he would be able to see that The ck whirlpool was attracting and absorbing those threads of ck aura from ck crystals. But since that aura was not visible to the naked eye, Athan and others could not see it. After working till 3 PM, Athan arrived at Training Zone and entered the Fire Chamber. upon entering he took off his clothes put them in the box on the left side wall and pulling down Level 3 Handle. Immediately, intense Fire started to burn in the middle of the chamber as Athan walked there and stood in the middle. His skin was not burning but just getting red and asionally cracking, AND exactly the same phenomenon started here, Threads of red aura was getting absorbed by the whirlpool in his Psychic Realm. When Athan went to the Thunder Chamber and started training after bathing in Yellow Water, the Same phenomenon once again appeared, Threads of lightning-like aura was getting absorbed by the ck whirlpool. Soon he also finished training in the thunder chamber and went back to his home, Arriving at home, He thought, '' Now let''s do some Impurity cleansing, But I forgot to ask how to clean the grey impurity...'' '' Nevermind I should first check out that ck whirlpool as I could not check it before because I suddenly woke up. '' Thinking about it, Athan closed his eyes before his consciousness arrived in the Psychic Realm. But He was shocked when he took a look at the ck Whirlpool which was now a colorful whirlpool with threads of Blue, Red, and ck which looked less darkpared to the Darkness of the whirlpool, swimming around in it. '' What the heck is going on? '' Athan was confused looking at the situation and started to think about how did this happen. '' First, I went to the mining area to mine ck Crystals, Then I went to the Training Zone and refined my body in Fire and Thunder chambers, suppose that those Red, Blue and ck aura in the whirlpool represent Aura of ck Crystal, Fire elemental energy and Thunder element Energy. '' Athan left the Psychic Realm as he wanted to try something. He opened his eyes and took out the bag from the cupboard which contained Water Crystals he exhorted from the Boss of Ryan''s Inn. He took out a low-grade water crystal from the bag andid on his bed before closing his eyes and once again entering his Psychic Realm. This time, He could clearly see a thread of Blue Auraing inside his Psychic Realm from outside and got absorbed in the whirlpool, after a few minutes, The thread of aura stoppeding in. Now in his whirlpool were four kinds of aura moving around, ck, Red, Blue, and Light Blue. Athan then used his psychic Energy and moved it towards the ck whirlpool and a shocking changed urred. The Whirlpool''s speed increased several folds as The colorful Auras started to turn faint, It looked like the whirlpool was slowly digesting this aura before but now it''s the speed of digesting increased. Suddenly an intense headache greeted Athan as he came out from his psychic realm but his face only showed an expression of excitement as he thought, '' What will happen now? Will I finally awaken affinity for elements ? not one but more after that whirlpool digests those auras? DAMN..I can''t wait. '' Chapter 11: Elemental Essence ?

Chapter 11: Elemental Essence ?

Athan didn''t know when he fell asleep, But after waking up he instantly entered his Psychic Realm. After entering, He looked at the ck whirlpool which now didn''t have anything in it, '' Looks like Those Auras werepletely digested by the ck whirlpool while I was sleeping. But why didn''t anything happen? It should give me some benefits after absorbing those auras...or does it needs more? '' Athan then took out all the Water Crystals, two mid-grade, and 8 low-grade water crystals, After put all of them beside him on his bed, he once againid on the bed and entered Psychic Realm. Indeed, After entering he saw that Blue Aura entering his Psychic Realm and getting absorbed by the whirlpool, to increase the speed he once again injected his Psychic Energy into the ck whirlpool, which sucked all of his energy resulting in him experiencing another intense headache. Afterward, he fell asleep once again due to exhaustion of his mind. ... ... After an unknown amount of time, he once again woke up...First, he checked those Water Crystals after opening his eyes, They were still the same, it just felt like their luster decreased a bit. '' Now I can confirm that ck whirlpool is not absorbing elemental energy but something else, but what is it? '' Just then a knocking sound could be heard, Athan then put the water crystals under his pillow and went to open the door. " Yo kiddo, How are you? it''s been a year right? hahaha..." The person was none other than Lafurge. Athan smiled and invited him before saying, " Yeah, it''s been a year, what brings you here though? " Both of them sat down on the chair before Lafurge grinned and said, " You brat, I was really surprised when I got a report saying that you opened your psychic realm, now if you can also awaken an affinity then you would be counted as a genius to be groomed by Thunder-Fire Valley, hahaha. " Athan just smiled but didn''t say anything, while Lafurge asked, " So How did that happen? you can ask me some questions rted to Psychic Ream, and don''t forget to cleanse the impurity every day. " Athan shook his head while saying, " I also don''t know how I opened my Psychic realm, I was just working usually in the mine and suddenly fainted, When I woke up, I found out that I could enter a grey space with my consciousness, then Mrs. Ren did some checks and confirmed that I can use Psychic Energy normally. " Lafurge nodded thoughtfully before changing the subject, " About Mike, The Valley Master is currently taking him to different ces to train, because we don''t have resources of Space Element, But there are some danger zones which has an abundance of space elemental energies, so Valley Master took Mike in those zones to cultivate. " " Well, I just hope mike is safe in those zones. " Lafurge Shook his head before saying, " Don''t worry, nothing will happen to him with Valley Master, That old man is one of the most powerful Elemental Sorcerer alive. " Suddenly Athan remembered about Water Crystals, '' maybe I should ask Laforge about what is missing from these crystals with some excuse. '' Thinking about it, he got up before saying to Lafurge, " Wait for a second, I got some Water Crystals aspensation when I was in my town, Those people looked quite rich and they gave me those just because I was hit by their carriage hahaha. " Then he went to his room and put the crystals into the pouch before returning. He just handed over the pouch to Lafurge before sitting on the chair, " These are those crystals...I want to know how valuable they are and what I can get in exchange for them because I can''t even use them as I don''t have water affinity. " Lafurge opened the pouch before taking out crystals and said, " They are just Low-Grade Water Crystals and 2 Mid-Grade water crystals, you can get...." His voice stopped as he seemed to have noticed something in the crystals. Seeing this Athan sighed in relief internally, '' phew, I thought you wouldn''t notice the difference, now tell me what is the thing that was absorbed by the ck whirlpool. '' Something changed about Lafurge as Athan noticed traces of Psychic Energy around the eyes of Lafurge, Since he has opened his Psychic Realm and started using Psychic Energy, He could clearly feel the Psychic Energy of Lafurge. After looking at the Crystals for a minute, Lafurge muttered, " These Water Crystals'' essence energy is extracted, but it''s impossible, one can only extract the essence energy after all the energy inside an Elemental Crystal is purified." Athan could not understand so he asked, " Is there something wrong with these crystals?" " Yep, You might not know but there are two kinds of elemental energies, one is normal elemental energy and another is Essense elemental energy. generally, low-grade and mid-grade elemental crystals contain a minuscule amount of Essense energy, while high-grade elemental crystals contain more. For example, A high-grade elemental crystal contains the same amount of essence energy that you can find in 10 middle-grade elemental crystals...but " Lafurge once again took a deep look at the crystals given to him by Athan. " These crystals you gave me don''t have any essence energy, like someone or something specifically absorb it from them, but that is impossible..." Athan''s curiosity was piqued as he asked, " Why it''s impossible? " Lafurge put back the crystals in the pouch before saying, " Let me exin you in a simple way, If I want the essence energy contained in these crystals then first I have to absorb all energies from them, I don''t have the ability to separate essence energy and normal energy, not just me but no one can do that because they are mixed in such deep level...." Lafurge suddenly stopped and stood up before going outside with a woosh. Athan was dumbfounded by his sudden departure, " What the haek..." he also stood up and went outside but he could not spot Lafurge, '' let''s wait a few minutes. '' thinking this he just stood there, looking at the sunlight, His two naps seemed have taken a whole day. But not even a minute passed before he could see Lafurge flying towards him with a....bucket in this hand. Arriving in front of Athan, Lafurge first gave the bucket filled with water to him and said, " This bucket contains water from another river which is behind this whole mountain range. " Then he waved his hand and took out some of the water from the riven in front of them, " Now this water is from the river in this mountain. " Seeing Athan nodding Lafurge continued, " If I mix the water from this river into the bucket, can you separate them? " saying he put the water then floating into the bucket. Athan was dumbfounded as shook his head and said, " This...of course I can''t separate them. " Lafurge smiled and said, " Then just like that, It''s simply not possible to separate Normal Energy and Elemental Energy. " " Then how do you extract Essense Energy? You said before something about refining. " Lafurge nodded and said, " indeed, let me ask you, how do you separate salt from water once they are both mixed in? " " Water''s boiling point is much lower than salt so if the water is evaporated then the salt will remain even after they are both mixed in. " Lafurge nodded, " Indeed, The method to get Essense energy is simr to that, Once we absorb all energy inside an elemental crystal, then we will purify the energy using our psychic energy, in that process, the normal energy will be lost due to refining process and only Essense energy will remain as for the use of Essense energy, it''s too soon for you to know that But Every elemental sorcerer needs an abundance of energy essence to advance in their path, You will know when you reach that point. " '' Why so secretive? But now I know that The ck whirlpool was absorbing the essences of elements all this time. '' While Athan was thinking Lafurge once again spoke. " By the way, I want to take these Water Crystals with me for research, in exchange, how about I give you A High-Grade Fire Crystal and A High-Grade Thunder Crystals? " Athan was surprised, " But The Value of things you are giving me is way higher than what you''re taking. " Lafurge justughed and said, " Athan, Our Valley don''tck Thunder and Fire Elemental Crystals, we even have Peak-Grade Elemental Crystals of Thunder and Fire element, Just take them.." Saying this he shoved those two high-grade crystals into Athan''s hands. " Alright, if you say so..." Saying this, Athan went back into his home and put those two crystals on his bed before returning. '' if These crystals stay near me then the ck whirlpool will start to absorb essence again and if somehow Lafurge sensed that, then it would be troublesome matter because I still want to keep it a secret, who knows after hearing about it, I might even be a guinea pig here. '' Chapter 12: Mysterious Changes

Chapter 12: Mysterious Changes

Athan returned outside after putting those two high-Grade Crystals on his bed, He then asked Lafurge about how to remove the impurities in his Psychic Realm, " Can you tell me how to remove the impurities inside the Psychic Realm? Mrs. Ren told me to remove them gradually but didn''t teach me how to do it. " Lafurgeughed and said, " She always do half a-s works, anyway, The method to remove impurity is rather simple, inside your Psychic Realm, if you focus enough, you can give solid form to your Psychic Energy, After giving it the form you like, you can then sh against the grey impurities inside your psychic realm, while shing both your psychic Energy and Grey impurity will decrease, But your psychic energy will recover after a good sleep, while grey impurity will be wiped out, the result is that your Psychic Energy will increase in amount each time you wipe out the grey impurity. " Athan asked curiously, " Are you still clearing the impurity in your psychic realm or... ? " " Hahaha, I''ve cleared the impurities in my Psychic Realm 5 years ago. You might not know but I''m the youngest core Elder Thunder-Fire Valley." Pausing here, Lafurge ruefully shook his head and said," Actually I was one of the candidates for the seat of next Valley Master, but your friend Mike has rare Space element, So Valley Master is going to pour his everything to train him so that he can be the next Valley Master. Actually, I''m happy that we got someone who posses the rare space element because in Alpin Continent our Thunder-Fire Valley is hovering between 6th and 7th rank, we''ve never entered into top 5 rankings. " " Oh...there are such rankings? how do you determine the rankings? " " Throughpetitions, There will bepetition between Elemental Masters, Elemental Mages, and Elemental Archmages, Thepetition among Elemental Archmages is veryplicated because there are 3 sub-levels of Elemental Archmage stage, You''ll know themter, for now, you should focus on your training and clearing the impurities inside the Psychic Realm, After you clear all impurities inside your Psychic Realm, I will tell you more about Elemental Archmages. " Athan nodded and then both of them bid goodbye, After entering the home he immediatelyid on his bed while putting two high-level Elemental Crystals beside his body before entering his Psychic Realm. '' I hope This ck whirlpool gives me something after absorbing the essence from these 2 high-grade Elemental Crystals, If it still didn''t give me anything then I''ll start clearing impurities. '' Thinking about it, He let the ck whirlpool consume all his Psychic Energy again to speed up the process before falling asleep again due to mental tiredness and headache thates after losing all psychic energy. ... ... After who knows how long, Athan once again woke, and right after waking up he felt a weird sensation on his face and inside his head. '' YESS, something finally is happening...otherwise, I wouldn''t feel weird inside my head and face, it''s like someone is massaging those ces. '' Afterward, he immediately entered his Psychic Realm, and indeed, Looking at the ck Whirlpool this time made Athan very excited because it was finally producing something. It was releasing red and blue energy which then was spreading out of his Psychic Realm before entering inside cells, tissues, and muscles of his head (face). '' Wait so this energy can actually strengthen my body? '' thinking about that, he sighed because he wanted to awaken Elemental Affinity, '' Maybe, After every part of my body has absorbed this energy, I will finally awaken Affinity for Thunder and Fire both at the same time? '' Then Athan watched the ck whirlpool producing red and blue energy which then entered all parts of his body starting from the head, but suddenly the whirlpool stopped producing the energy after an hour, And in the past hour, This red and blue energy only entered his head, neck, and left hand, although he could actually not see how those parts changed because his consciousness can only enter the Psychic Realm. '' Damn I still have my whole chest, right hand, and remaining parts of my body left, How much essence I need for that? SHIT. '' Athan could not help but curse. Then he left his psychic realm to check out the effect of the energy that was produced by the ck whirlpool. '' I can clearly feel that my left hand is vastly different than my right hand. '' Athan could not clearly describe the feeling, '' Anyway let''s punch some boulders and see if my strength increased or not. '' First, he looked at the clock, '' So it''s 3 AM, everyone should be sleeping right now, I''ll have to go some distance from here to find a boulder otherwise the sound might wake up the people here. '' Afterward, He walked towards the back of this Mountain where there were not any buildings, '' Let''s try on that boulder. '' Athan stopped in front of a boulder that was the size 2 in diameter, After getting into a simple stance, Athan threw a punch. *Booooom* The boulder was sted into pieces as Athan dumbfoundedly stood there. After a while, Athan snapped out of his thought, " HOLY MOLY ANGELINA JOLIE, WHAT THE FK IS GOING ON!!! " Athan could not contain his excitement because he didn''t even punch with his full strength as he kept feeling weird in his left hand. After calming down he murmured, " I should first check what changes were made to my head, neck, and left hand by the red and blue energy that came from the whirlpool, Damn if I had divine sense like those immortal cultivators in those novels then I could observe my body, but for now my consciousness can only enter into Psychic Realm.....wait.." Athan suddenly remembered Lafurge using his Psychic Energy inbination with his eyes to observe those water crystals, '' Maybe I can also do that to see the changes of my left hand? let''s try. '' After the sleep, his Psychic Energy was once again fully recovered, so he immediately control his psychic energy and injected it into his eyes. Immediately his vision changed, When he looked around now, he could see scattered elemental energies of fire and thunder all around, although in low amount but he could now clearly see them with colors, previous he could only feel but now he could see them. Then he looked at his left hand and got a shock. Because... His Whole left-hand mixture of Bright red and blue. Then he looked at his right hand, which looked normal to him without an ounce of energy in it. In his current eyes, his left hand was glowing intensely with bright red and blue colors, suddenly Athan experienced a headache and with how familiar he was to this feeling he immediately stopped supplying Psychic Energy to his eyes. '' Fk, Just a few tens seconds of injecting energy into the eyes almostpletely drained my Psychic Energy...'' After sighing he thought, '' From now on, I should spend most of my time to train in Fire and Thunder chamber to get some essence from it every day, if I pull down higher-level handle then I will get more essence energy, and while training inside the chambers I will also cleanse the grey impurity inside my Psychic Realm to increase the amount of Psychic Energy I can use. '' Athan nodded to himself after nning about his next course of training. " But...after looking at my left hand I want to try something..." While murmuring Athan picked up a shaped edge stone from the ground with his right hand. He then pointed the stone''s sharp edge at his left hand''s pinky finger, " Wait, if I cut my finger it might hinder me in my work, I should go with a mild approach. " Then instead of cutting his finger, he nned to do a few centers cut on his palm. Right after cutting his palm, something magical happened, because the blood that was supposed toe did note out from the cut, instead Blue and Red energy spilled out a bit but it automatically went back beforepletely closing in the wound, after a few seconds his palm appeared like it was not ever cut before. " DAMNNNN, This..." Athan could not believe what his eyes saw, " Those energies from ck Whirlpool f**king changed my left hand on a fundamental level, but...but...how is it even possible. " After calming down he thought, '' Since Fireballs and conjuring Animals of elements is possible in this world, then I suppose this should also be possible, I''m no longer on earth, maybe this is also nothing, as I might experience more shocking things. '' '' Maybe after awaking affinity for Thunder and Fire, I will be able to control these strange energiesing out from the ck whirlpool, then I think I will be able to do a lot of things. '' Thinking about future possibilities Athan could not help but get excited. " I just hope that I can get Thunder and Fire Affinity after my whole body is changed by those Red and Blue energy from the ck whirlpool. " murmuring this Athan went back to his house to take a short nap as he once again exhausted his psychic energy. Chapter 13: WTF...WTF...WTF...

Chapter 13: WTF...WTF...WTF...

Currently, Athan is at Training Zone, inside Thunder Chamber. ... Yesterday after shattering the boulder and looking at his left hand which was changed by the red and blue energy originating from the ck whirlpool, Athan could not wait to change his whole body structure so after waking up, He first took permission to reduce his work time, instead of going home at 3 PM he could go home at 12 PM, Then today right after working till 12 PM he arrived at the training zone and went inside Thunder Chamber. Athan had a thoughtful expression as he looked at the levels of handles, previous he was training at level 4 difficulty but he wanted to increase it to absorb more essence because obviously, the higher level difficulty contains more essence. '' For now, I know that these chambers each have a line underground which is connected to the mechanism and a container which contains Elemental Crystals, the mechanism is to absorb the energy from those crystals and turns into real lightning and Fire so we elemental warriors can train our bodies. '' Athan thought of a n and he instantly wanted to try it even though it might be a waste of many elemental crystals but...'' considering that my path of training is different, there''s no need to hesitate about using the means when avable to increase my strength. '' Thinking through it, Athan pulled down the level 10 handle, and instantly, fearsome thunder energy erupted as lighting bolts and lighting whips appeared in the middle of the chamber. But Athan did not go in the middle to experience those thick bolts and whips as he just arrived outside the range, at the vicinity, but staying there for a few seconds already caused his skin to crack, so he backed off a bit more so that he wouldn''t bleed to death after sleeping. Yes, he was nning to sleep after powering up the ck whirlpool using his psychic energy, so that the ck whirlpool can absorb the essence and he recovers his psychic energy while sleeping, two birds with one stone. Also since he has been draining and recovering his psychic energy repeatedly past few days his speed of recovering psychic energy gradually increased, now he only needs to sleep for 2 hours to recover the small amount of the psychic energy he has, But recovery time might increase after the amount of psychic energy ha has increases which of course would increase after he clears the grey impurities gradually. Anyway, After powering up the ck whirlpool, he could feel the thunder essence getting absorbed by it so he closed his eyes and prepared to sleep. Now his resistance to headache had also increased so he was not feeling as much pain as he felt the first time but since he was feeling mentally exhausted after getting drained of psychic energy, he chose to sleep while still getting hit by lighting sparks that spread the numbness into him while doing minor damage but he was already immune to such low level of pain. The lighting stopped after 30 minutes but Athan still slept for 2 hours, and after waking up he directly went to the Fire Chamber and did the same. After spending 2 hours inside Fire Chamber he came out and checked his ck whirlpool. '' Hmm, the essence I''ve gathered is still lower than then one high-grade elemental crystal, Looks like I need to do this for more days, with the transformation taking ce every 2-3 days I guess. '' With determination, Athan smiled and said to himself, " Let''s get this shit done, what I''m doing is not wasteful because that level 10 difficulty is helping me getting strong, it''s just that my method of getting strong is different than elemental warriors. " ... ... On the 2nd day, the Right hand of Athan was sessfully transformed. On the 5th day, The chest of Athan was sessfully transformed. On the 8th day, the abdomen transformed. On the 11th day, his left leg transformed but only until the knee part. On the 13th day, the whole left leg transformed. On the 15th day, Half of his right leg transformed. And today marks the 17th day, right now Athan is in the middle of his sleep in the Fire Chamber, he had already absorbed essence from the thunder chamber, so after waking up, his whole right leg will also transform, but he didn''t know what awaited him after his whole body is transformed. The 2 hours passed quietly as Athan woke up, Looking inside his Psychic Realm, he could see the ck whirlpool absorbing thest bits of Fire Essence. " Finally, It''s time, I just hope that I can awaken affinities of Thunder and Fire after my right leg is transformed which alsopletes the transformation of my whole body. " Athan could not help but get excited thinking about it. After calming down, he focused inside his psychic realm as the ck whirlpoolpletely absorbed the fire essence and now will release those strange red and blue energy soon which would then transform his right leg fully. Indeed, after 20 minutes, The ck whirlpool released red and blue energies which directly went to his right leg under the knee and started the transformation, he could feel that, although he could not see that without enhancing his eyesight with psychic energy. Just after the transformation of his right leg finished, something started to happen inside Athan''s body. Athan directly fell down with a thud as he started to twitch, he wanted to scream so badly right now because the pain he was feeling right now was indescribable, he has never felt this much pain before. He was feeling inhuman pain because, inside his body, A flood was raging, just like how we could see blood flowing in our vein, currently the insides of his body all turned into energy, no blood, no bones, nothing. Only raging floods of blue and red energies moving around intensely in every part of his body. If someone could see Athan right now, they would freak out, because he was glowing red and blue with his body in mess. After 30 minutes of this inhuman pain, Athan suddenly felt somethinging out from his mouth. *rghhh* From his Mouth, ck colored filth came out and his body also extracted ck-colored filth, by now the pain was slowly subsiding as he started to feel weird inside his body. Like...like...previously, he could not feel bones or blood but he started to feel that again, actually after his left hand transformed he thought that his body will turn into the energy body, but now he was feeling his bones, blood, veins, etc again. Anyway, right now he was covered by filth so he used his psychic energy to lift the water from the bathtub that always appears after 30 minutes of training, and washed his body thoroughly. If he jumped into the bathtub then he would dirty all water so he used his psychic energy to lift water bit by bit and washed his body. After cleaning his body, he gritted his teeth and muttered, " Now Let''s see what the actual fuck happened to my body. " Saying this he enhanced his eyes with Psychic Energy and took a quick look around the body which gave him a shock. " What The Hell Happened... " Athan was practically pulling his hairs after seeing the situation of his body. " Why my body is back to normal, Although I feel that my body somehow changed BUT from what I''m seeing, it returned to how it was before like I can''t see any energy at all no red energy no blue energy WTF. " All I can see right now is what normal people have like Bood, Bones, Muscles, Organs, etc. And why do I feel like my Psychic Energy suddenly increased by a high amount? " Athan then entered his Psychic Realm and got shocked once again. Because there is a Red and a Blue, two crystals floating inside his psychic realm, and there was no grey impurity around them, which means the crystals cleansed the grey impurity just by their presence. '' But Those two crystals only took less than 5% of space inside my psychic realm, which means just by clearing less than 5% of impurity my psychic energy''s amount already increased by double, if I clear every grey impurity then how powerful my psychic energy will be? '' Athan got excited but then he internally pped himself, '' For now let''s see what''s the deal with these two crystals and my body. '' Athan willed his consciousness and got a closer look at Those two crystals which had strikingly simr energy that transformed his body. After looking at those crystals Athan concluded that those two crystals were definitely made of the same energy that was released from the ck whirlpool after absorbing Fire and Thunder essence. Coming out of his Psychic Realm Athan muttered with a dark face, " So first, ck whirlpool absorbed tons of Thunder and Fire essence and spewed out Those mysterious red and blue energies that changed my whole body which then caused me inhuman torture that actually made me feel like killing myself, after that, The two energy turned into those crystals inside my psychic Realm. Now the question is, What the FK do I get after going through all these? " Athan shook his head. But then he thought, '' no-no, I''m sure there are benefits of going through all that, I just need to find them, First let''s check my body''s strength. For that, I need to go to a ce where there are boulders. '' Actually, there was a facility to test the strength of Elemental Warriors in the Mountain Pce but Athan didn''t want to go there. So he made a dash to the ce where he broke that boulder with his transformed left hand. BUT after lifting his right leg and then pressing it forward on the ground to make a dash, something mind-boggling happened. His right foot, instead of making a dash ahead, pierced into the tough mountain surface. " WTF...." because of that, Athan then tripped over which caused cracks to spread like a spider web on the surface, despite not falling hard at all. Athany t on his face with a dumbfounded expression and once again uttered, " WTF..." Chapter 14: Cant feel a thing...

Chapter 14: Can''t feel a thing...

Athan stood up while still having a dumbfound expression on his face as he muttered, " WT..." before finished saying another WTF he snapped out his thought as his face turned red from excitement. but soon he calmed down as he thought, '' Hmm, My strength definitely increased and by a LOT it seems, maybe I should first check the toughness of my body. '' thinking about it he entered a Fire chamber that was not upied. After entering he stood in front of the row of handles, " I should start with Level 7, from level 4 to level 7 is actually a big leap and I will be standing in the middle this time. " Deciding that, He pulled down the Level 7 handle. After that, intense me sprouted from the middle and he slowly moved forward, His excitement increased with each step because he was not feeling anything, not even the heat. Even after arriving at the range which separated the rest of the area to the tform in the middle where the intense me was burning, Athan still didn''t feel a thing, Not a single sweat as he could not even feel the heat, it felt like his body has its own normal temperature and that me in front of him could not affect it at all. He then took a step forward inside the raging mes and right after entering Athan''s face changed. His face showed shock, disbelief, excitement, etc because, HE-STILL-COULD-NOT-FEEL-A-THING. Not even a single ounce of heat. He felt no difference between standing inside the tform or outside the tform. " Crap..." Athan muttered with a dazed face but soon he snapped out of his thought and arrived at the row of handles once again before pulling down the level 8 handle. This time, instead of walking slowly, he walked fast and arrived in the middle were fearsome mes were dancing, but after standing in the middle for 1 WHOLE minute, he still could not feel a thing, '' damn, isn''t my body a bit too powerful? no-no there is still level 9 and level 10. '' Afterward, Athan pulled down the level 9 handle and stood in the middle while feeling disbelief once again because he still could not feel anything, '' This....'' He then dazedly walked to the row of handles once again before pulling down the level 10 handle and also dazedly stood in the middle with the same feeling, because he still could not feel anything even in level 10 difficulty. After being in disbelief for some time, Athan snapped out of this thought. '' Wait, There is also the possibility that my body gained a very very very high resistance towards Fire and Thunder after what happened before, Those two energy f**ked me upside down before giving me new body structure so there was another element at level 10 difficulty instead of thunder and fire then there is a possibility to take damage...but after the ck whirlpool absorbs the essence of other elements, I will simrly gain this ridiculous level of resistance of those elements. '' Athan then came out of the Fire Chamber and entered the Thunder Chamber before directly pulling the level 10 difficulty handle and indeed, he also could not feel anything even after standing in the middle. "Although toughness of my body is still in question against physical damage and other elements, I should first check out my physical strength, " Athan then started to walk slowly, because he didn''t want a simr ident to happen, but as he walked he gradually increased his walking speed to get familiar with this newfound strength. After a while, Athan Once again increased his speed and started jogging, a few cracks spread while he was jogging at first that scared some surrounding peoples but after few minutes he controlled that and could jog normally without damaging the surface of the mountain. Just like this, Athan kept increasing his speed while adjusting to his new strength as he finally started running... Cracks also spread while he was running but it took him only a few seconds to adjust this time, as he kept increasing his running speed. Athan then passed by the area where people were still active before entering the back of the mountain. But he didn''t realize that he caused amotion in that area because his speed was too fast. " What was that? I suddenly felt wind hitting me. " " Me too, I almost fell down from my chair. " " I SAW I SAW, A Shadow passed by at a very fast speed which generated wind, I could only see blurry but I''m sure he was a young man around 18-19 years old. " People in the area then started to specte who that young man might be. ... Meanwhile, Athan arrived at the back of the mountain. He arrived in front of a 4 diameter boulder and gave it a punch with his right hand. *Booom... The boulder sted into pieces but Athan had a frown on his face as he muttered, " Damn, I won''t be able to check my strength this way, the boulders here are too weak, I didn''t even use half of my power just now. " After thinking for a few seconds he suddenly got an idea, " How about I try breaking it from afar? Since my strength increased so much then just shockwaves alone can st a boulder. " Athan then found another big boulder and stood 1 meter away from it. " I should use my full strength this time, " Muttering Athan took a simple stance and threw a punch with all this strength. *BOOOOOOOOM.....* The boulder was more thoroughly crushed this time, turning into even more pieces than the previous boulder because of just the shockwave of his full strength punch of that powerful. Athan then found another boulder and stood 5 meters away from it before throwing a punch with his full power. *b---* ( no the boulder did not get st so no BOOOOM ) This time the boulder was not sted as the considerable amount of shockwave was dissipated before it reached the boulder but it still managed to throw the boulder in the distance. " This is no use, I should go to the forest to fight the beasts, yep.." Thinking of this idea, Athan nodded as he once again started running at a fast speed towards the forest, this time he was in full control of his strength which also allowed him to increase his speed. while running Athan thought, " Maybe after my body is refined once again by 1 or 2 more elements, I will be able to break the sound barrier, no wait, why would I run when I can flyter? for now, I can''t fly because my psychic energy is too low, even if I tried it would get drained after flying for a few minutes, and my speed of running is indeed faster then flying currently. " Throwing out unnecessary thoughts, Athan focused on running. After 10 minutes of full-speed running, Athan arrived in the forest. Just as he entered, A Grade 1 Fire horned Bull appeared, But Athan ignored it and headed deeper inside the forest to find the stronger beasts. '' First, let''s find a grade 4 beast,st time I came here, I could not beat a grade 2 Beast, but ording to my body strength, I should be able to handle grade 4 beasts. '' Grade 4 beasts are as powerful as Elemental Masters and Stage 7 Elemental Warriors. As Athan was heading deeper inside, he started to encounter Grade 2 and Grade 3 beasts, but he still ignored them as he headed deeper. *Shaa...Shaa...Shaa* Suddenly A Grade 3 Green Fang Python attacked ambushed Athan, It suddenly came out from the side and speedily wrapped around Athan''s body. Athan fell down with a thud as he muttered, " Damn, I should pay attention to my surroundings, " While Athan was muttering, the grade 3 Green Fang Python did not waste any time as it instantly opened its mouth which had green-colored Fangs that were filled with poison and bit at the shoulder of Athan. But The Python suddenly froze after he bit the shoulder of Athan, Because it could not prate the skin of its target, if the python could speak, it would say, " NANI THE F**K IS GOING ON ? " Seeing the result of Python''s Attack, Athan grinned and then stretched his hands that were wrapped around along his body by Python, and after stretching his hands wide he forcefully tore the Python''s body that was wrapped around his body into three pieces. After killing the python, Athan continued to head deeper into the forest to find Grade 4 beasts. And indeed after walking for 20 minutes more, He finally encountered a Grade 4 Beast. It was Grade 4 ck Striped Ape, especially known for their strong Physical body and strength. " Haha perfect. " Seeing the Ape, Athan instantly dashed towards the Ape and the Ape also noticed Athan and rushed towards him with red eyes. Chapter 15: Elemental Body Refining

Chapter 15: Elemental Body Refining

Both Athan and the Ape started brawling. First, Athan didn''t learn any Martial Arts and Ape....obviously didn''t know any martial arts. so both just punched and kicked each other. The only difference was... " Hahaha, Little Ape, Hit me harder because your blows ain''t even giving me feeling of scratches..." *Growl...* The Ape became enraged because It was taking a solid beating from Athan while its attacks were not working on Athan at all. They fought for few more minutes before Ape started to make whimpers. Athan was stunned as he stopped his beating, anyway he was not using his full power but just beating the shit out of Ape. Seeing Athan stopped beating, Ape made a few more sounds and gestures with its hand to Athan. Athan understood from gestures that it wanted him to follow it, '' Wait...could it be that he is going to call his boss or parents? whatever, It would be better if the ape called out a grade 5 beast as I want to fight them. '' And so, Athan followed the Ape, as they both went deeper into the Forest. After 10 minutes of Fast traveling, Ape stopped at the spot before putting its hand in the ground and opening a hole by removing a naturally made t stone that was covered with vines, The hole''s path led into a hidden underground cave. After opening the Path, The Ape once again gestured Athan to follow it inside. Athan had no fear for Ape''s scheme so he went inside the cave with Ape. After entering the cave hole, both of them walked for 5 more minutes before arriving at a spacious area. Seeing what was in the area, Athan got a shock because in front of him was a Big ck Crystal, Half a meter long, The Crystal looked simr to the ck crystal he mined every day, But it looked way more pure as it had Metallic luster, so its color looked ck Metallic instead of blurry ck which was the color of crystals he mined every day. Athan walked near the big ck crystal to check it out. Just as he was 1 meter away from the ck crystal, He could feel the essence of this big crystal getting sucked by The ck whirlpool. " Looks like this big crystal is way higher grade than Hig-Grade, could it be a Peak-Grade Elemental Crystal? Wait what element is this in the first ce? " Athan still didn''t know what to call this element, because everyone called it ck crystal. The main use of this crystal''s energy is that It can increase the durability of items and strengthen the physical structure of people''s body gradually if they stay near it. '' Whatever...I''ll find itter, for now...hehehe '' Thinking about once again strengthening his body, Athan was delighted, Because even after working in that mine and absorbing bits of Essense from crystals in that mine, The ck Whirlpool still did not produce the strange ck energy. " Maybe because this ck crystal''s energy is different from the general element? whatever, I''ll find it outter, For now, let''s powerup the whirlpool and absorb the essence of this ck crystal " but before that... Athan turned his face towards the ck striped Ape that was sitting beside the crystal and said while doing hand gestures, "You... Go away, Don''te here before Ie out." Ape whimpered as it pointed at the ck Crystal and then itself possibly trying to say that I also want to strengthen my body. But After Athan red, it obediently left the cave. " Let''s start. " muttering, Athan injected his Psychic Energy into ck Whirlpool and then fell asleep to recover his energy while the ck whirlpool sped up its process of sucking and absorbing the essence of the big ck crystal. ... ... Since his Psychic Energy was doubled, he slept for 3 hours before he woke up. Anyway, he can''t control his Psychic Energy when it nears the ck whirlpool as it always sucks all of his psychic energy at once. After waking up, Athan looked at the ck whirlpool which was still sucking and absorbing the essence of the ck crystal in front of him. Seeing that nothing came out from the ck whirlpool, Athan once again powered up the ck whirlpool before sleeping. ... ... This time Athan woke up after 2 hours and 50 something minutes, looks like his recovery speed is still shortening with each draining and recovering process. Athan directly entered his Psychic Realm after waking up. Looking at the ck whirlpool Athan was delighted. " Yess...Finally. " The ck whirlpool was currently releasing tons of strange ck energy that was spreading inside all over his body, Not just one part but everywhere. After 10 minutes, his body''s every part became ck, It was not pitch ck color but metallic ck. And simr to what happened before, once again happened, The ck energy started to wreak havoc inside his body after all his bones, organs, and other things transformed into ck energy. '' F**K THIS PAIN...'' just like before, Athan could not move at all, he wanted to scream but could not just like before, Only tremendous pain being fed to his existence. But the good thing was thissted for only 10 minutes instead of 30 minutes like what happened with red and blue energy. He also did not puke any ck filth nor his body extracted the ck filth like before. Athan slowly stood up while feeling the newfound strength in his body, '' i should name this process as Elemental body refining because in a way it''s refining my body to make it stronger while giving me resistances to respective elements. '' After that, He entered his Psychic Realm, and indeed, There was a ck Crystal floating beside the Red and Blue Crystal which also cleansed some of the grey impurities around it that increased the amount of his total psychic energy reserve making him more powerful in that aspect. But Athan was feeling strange while looking at the ck crystal Like he had some connection with the ck crystal, but he did not have this feeling towards Blue and Red Crystal, '' Now what is the meaning of this.? '' Athan willed his consciousness to go near the ck crystal, '' Indeed I can feel a strong connection with this ck crystal. '' He then controlled his Psychic Energy and touched the ck crystal with it and something happened. The ck crystal disappeared... " WTF... " Athan looked around but could not find it but he suddenly started to feel something over his body. He exited the Psychic Realm and got a shock. His body was being wrapped by ck liquid from outside... In just 1 minute, his whole body was covered by ck liquid and then the liquid turned into a semi-solid state. Athan looked at his hands and feet while feeling shocked, '' This...This is a f**king suit, but it looks ugly. no design, no patterns, It''s metallic ck so it''s shining a bit but that''s all. '' But he could feel a huge surge in power with this weird suit on his body, He moved around and did some tricks with his body, his movements were not hindered in the least, everything felt normal like this suit became a part of his body. He touched his face but it was also covered by the semi-solid ugly suit, '' How do I speak then ? '' thinking of it Athan opened his mouth and a gap for the mouth automatically opened, but he could see everything normal even though there were no holes for his eyes on his suit covered face. '' Now how do I remove this thing? I don''t want to walk wearing this ugly suit everywhere. '' Just as Athan wondered this, something happened, The suit automatically started to separate from his body, and then it shrank before disappearing. Athan was surprised as he muttered, " So It moves ording to my thoughts..hmm " Then he went inside his Psychic Realm but he did not any see The ck Crystal beside the Blue and Red Crystal but an ugly ck suit. Looking at the suit, Athan could not help shaking his head, '' it indeed looks ugly....wait..since I can control it with my thoughts, maybe I can also give it a new shape and design? '' Thinking of that, He immediately focused on the suit and gave variousmands like turn into jeans while imagining a cool looking jeans from his past life. And Vo, The suit turned into exact jeans he imagined but the color remained the same, Metallic ck. '' Hahaha...I can change it into shape, that''s so frigging cool, if only I could add colors, but a shame that I can''t do it. '' He suddenly thought of an idea and willed the ck pants tobine with the blue crystal beside it. But...sadly it didn''t even move this time. '' Looks like this Red Crystal and blue crystal have different uses. '' Athan then exited his Psychic realm and then looked at the ck Crystal in front of him. "This ck crystal still has a good amount of Essence left inside it... " Athan muttered but then shook his head while thinking. '' Nevermind, I don''t want it, It''s best to let it stay here, for now, I''ll take it away when I need something because this ck crystal''s price should be very high, anyway That Ape can''t absorb the essence, it can only sit here to strengthen its body gradually just like normal people hehehe. '' Athan then exited the underground cave because his business here was done, and it was already deep into the night since he spent more than 6 hours here. He looked back after exiting the cave hole because he was hearing a snoring sound behind him. *Zzz....* The Grade 4 ck striped Ape was snoring soundly while leaning on the tree. "So this guy didn''t bring any helper? anyway, why it brought me here even tho I beat it? " Athan had a thoughtful expression, '' Maybe...so that I can spare its life? that must be it.'' "Because every living thing has the desire to live as an instinct especially animals. " Athan then headed deeper into the forest to find Grade 5 Beasts because he didn''t want to waste any time as there was one more important thing to do after checking his strength. That important thing was...To check if he awakened affinity for Fire Element and Thunder Element or not. Chapter 16: Shocking results at Affinity Testing Hall

Chapter 16: Shocking results at Affinity Testing Hall

Athan then walked for few more minutes before he encountered another Grade 4 Beast known as Thunder Tail Wolf because this wolf''s tail is covered by lightning and when it attacks using its tail, it produces thunder-like sounds. Athan spotted the wolf because of its tail but he ignored the wolf because he wanted to fight with grade 5 beast not grade 4 and surprisingly the wolf also did not attack him, " Seems like that wolf knows that it is not a match for me. " Athan then kept walking for 10 more minutes before finally encountering a giant bear, Athan looked at the Giant bear that was sleeping, " This bear is a grade 5 Rock Armoured Bear, I read about it before, I also heard that when they mature they automatically upgrade and be Grade 6 Thousand Rocks Bear, They are very proficient in Earth Element. " Athan thought for a moment before picking up a big rock and threw it at the bear because, '' I don''t want to attack it while it''s sleeping, I''m here to test my strength not to hunt beasts.'' The rock hit the bear but the bear didn''t even budge making Athan a little surprised, " Looks like I have to throw the rock with some force. " Athan picked another rock and threw it at the beast with more power this time. *Rawrrrrrrrrr....* The Beast was disturbed and roared after waking up, it must be thinking '' who the f**k woke me up, I was seeing a good dream where I was surrounded by many female bears, '' The bear soon spotted Athan because Athan was in front of it waving his hands at the bear. The Bear''s eyes turned red as it dashed at Athan. Then Athan smiled seeing that as he also dashed towards the bear intending to tackle the beast. *BAMMM* Both tackled each other and the bear was actually pushed back, But Athan knew that the grade 5 bear did not use its full power, because when a beast upgrades to grade 5 they produce a core inside their body which lets them use elemental abilities. The Bear became enraged for getting pushed back and then it activated its ability. Suddenly arge amount of Earth element burst out from the bear as an armor of rocks started to form around its body, Just as their name suggests, Rock Armour bears, They can form a solid Rock Armour on their body and also power-ups their ws with earth elemental energy which increases their attack power. " Hahaha, good bear, let''s see how tough and powerful you became after using your ability. " Athanughed and dashed towards the bear. *RAWRRRR...* The bear gave one more roar and swiped its w forward when Athan came near it. Seeing that, Athan readied his fist and threw it towards the iing beast w, This time Athan used his full power on that punch. The Result? The armour ws of the bear shattered along with its real ws as blood started to flow. The Bear gave a painful roar as it attacked foolishly with another w to which Athan responded with his own full-powered punch which produced the same result. The bear was devasted and practically started whimpering as it put both its hand over its head and crouched down. Athan stood there as he muttered, " looks like that ck Crystal''s energy increased my Physical strength and toughness to more than double because it''s main property was also rted to toughness and strengthening. " Athan then sighed and thought, '' If I had a system then I could keep track of my progress & stats and even check other people''s stats. '' But after signing, Athan suddenly got an idea, '' Wait, How about I make an interface of my own? After making it, I can check my own stats...But how do I make it?...'' Athan thought for a long time before deciding, '' First, Interface will be inside my Psychic Realm....wait wait wait.'' Athan suddenly stopped because he thought of something '' Since the ck whirlpool gives a stronger version of energy after it devours Essense of elements then it should also give me a stronger version of psychic energy after it devours it right? yeah, of course, it should, but my current amount is small, so first, I need to cleanse the grey impurity and increase my Psychic Energy. '' Athan then went back as he did not want to keep testing his strength but based on his guess, He should be able to fight evenly with Grade 6 Beasts, as for Grade 7? sorry, there are no Grade 7 beasts in this forest. ... After arriving at his home, He first entered his psychic realm to clear the grey impurity, since he had asked method from Lafurge he knew what to do. Athan focused and Gave his psychic Energy solid form before giving it a shape of...Eraser. well since he was going to erase the grey impurity he thought giving his psychic energy the form of Eraser would be better. And then... He started rubbing the eraser at grey impurity and it worked, But after rubbing for a few times, his eraser also shrank. After rubbing for a few minutes, his eraserpleted disappear along with some grey impurity, '' 1-2% maybe? damn, looks like this is gonna take some time early stages, I''m d those 3 crystals cleared some grey impurity to increase my psychic energy, anyway, I''ll clear grey impurities once again after my psychic energy recovers. '' Then Athan slept for 3 hours before waking up and clearing the grey impurities again. After sleeping for another 3 hours, Athan did not clear the impurities because it was already morning and now it was time to check if he awakened any affinities or not. Taking a bath and changing his clothes, Athan arrived in the Mountain Pce''s hall. After arriving at the desk, He said to thedy, " Can you please call Lafurge here? " The Lady looked at Athan before saying, " Did you have any appointment with him? You can''t just call a core elder like that. " " This..." Athan had a troubled expression on his face as he didn''t think about that, after being silent for a few seconds, he said to thedy, " Can you tell me where do I test my affinity? " Thedy was surprised before throwing a disdainful look and said, " Go to Hall No.3, this is where people check their elemental affinity. " saying this she pointed at the left side of the Pce hall. Athan noticed the disdainful look but he just smiled and thanked thedy before going towards the path pointed by her. After walking along that path, he soon found Hall No.3, Athan knocked on the door before it opened. Entering the Hall, Athan was surprised because there was no one in the hall except an old man in his sixties reading a book while sitting on a chair. The old man spoke without looking at Athan, " Wait for 5 minutes, I''m almost done reading this arc. " Athan arrived at the pool where colorful fishes were swimming and waited there. It didn''t take long for 5 minutes to pass. The old man stood up before putting down his book on the chair and said with a smile, " Alright young man, go stand in the middle, I''ll record your affinity. " After nodding to the old man, Athan took a step forward and put one of his feet into the pool only to receive a shock. Because, Just as he put his right foot into the pool, A red fish and a Darkblue fish started glowing like crazy and arrived at Athan''s feet with fast speed. Athan was startled at first and then excited, He then put another of his feet into the pool and started moving forward in the pool before stopping in the middle, even tho there was no point to it. But unlike what old man and Athan thought, The fishes did not stop glowing after 1 minute and continued to glow. The old man thought, '' 1 minute of glowing is already considered High-Grade Talent, I''ve not heard of anyone going past that, looks like I have to call a core elder. '' Athan saw that the old man took out some kind of talisman and guessed that he was going to call someone of higher authority, so he instantly thought offurge and said, " Can you call Core Elder Lafurge? He knows me quite well. " Hearing my words, The old man nodded he put down the talisman his in hand before taking out a different talisman from a small bag that was around his waist. Athan then watched as the old man injected his psychic energy into the talisman before murmuring something. After murmuring for a few seconds, the old man put away the talisman and focused on the glowing fishes. The fishes did not stop glowing at the 5-minute mark. Seeing this old man muttered, " 5 minutes is already a sign of Peak-Grade Affinity, And that''s Fire and thunder affinities both. " he then looked at Athan like he was some kind of monster. They still did not stop glowing even after passing the 6-minute mark. No sign of stopping even after passing the 7-minute mark. 8 minute... 9 minute... Finally, At 10 minutes Mark, the glowing of fishes stopped, The old man then looked at the fishes and eximed out loud, " WHAT!!! " Athan was confused and also looked at the fishes after he traced the old man''s gaze. Both fishes came dimmer than usual and were not even moving. The old man hurriedly took out a red and a blue crystal before throwing them inside the pool near the fishes. Then the old man looked at Athan and said, " Young man,e out fast, or those fishes might start glowing again resulting in draining their energy once again. " Athan had a dumbfounded expression as he thought, '' Maybe the fishes glowed more than usual because of those two crystals inside my Psychic Realm '' But then He smiled while thinking, '' Anyway, one thing is for sure, My affinity grade is way higher than High-Grade affinity hahaha '' Chapter 17: The Path is long and Arduous But I am different.

Chapter 17: The Path is long and Arduous But I am different.

Just as Athan came out of the pool, The door of the hall opened and someone entered. Looking at the person, The old man bowed and said, " Wee, Elder Lafurge. " Lafurge shook his head and said with helplessness, " Stop old man, I told you many times you don''t have to bow to me. " The old man just stayed silent asfurge shook his head because he knew the old man will not change because he is a strict follower of rules here. Then Lafurge looked at Athan as his lips twitched a bit before speaking " You kid, is giving me one surprise after another, First you opened your Psychic Realm, and now this. " Hearing this, the old man was shocked while Athan just smiled with a face that says, '' i already told you that I will awaken affinities soon at that time. '' Lafurge understood but he just shook his head while saying, " I understand and I admit that I did not believe you at that time, but you said you were just feeling that you will awaken affinities and get powerful, so say, how could someone just believe you just because you were " feeling like that? " Lafurge then looked at the old man and asked, " So? how long the fishes glowed for? 5 minutes? " The old man shook his head while saying, " No, the Fishes glowed for 10 minutes and I believe they continue to glow if they did not run out of elemental energy. " " What!!! " Looking at Lafurge''s reaction, The old man thought, '' Yep I had exact same reaction. '' Lafurge looked at Athan like he was looking at a monster and said, " You little monster...." Athan thought while grinning, '' if I told him about my other secrets then he would probably get heart attacks hehehe '' ... ... Lafurge then took Athan directly to the Core of Thunder-Fire Valley that was a Floating Mass of wonder. But after arriving at the HQ he made a request to Lafurge, " Actually, I don''t want to be known by anyone right now, I just want to peacefully practice, so if you can arrange me to a ce where there is abundant of Fire and Thunder elemental energy, I''ll owe you a Favor. " Pausing here for a second Athan continued with a serious expression, " I am not being arrogant but my favor will be very helpful to you, think about it, because, I have this FEELING that I''ll be very powerful. " After finishing, he gave a faint smile that contained unwavering confidence. Lafurge became speechless but then revealed a thoughtful expression. After a few minutes, He said to Athan with a serious expression, " Since you''ve already shown me two miracles I''ll bet on you this time and take a risk for your favor in hope that it will be helpful to me in the future. " Athan gave him thumbs up before asking, " So what risk are you talking about? " Lafurge first took Athan into his home inside the Floating Pce and closed the door before saying with a serious expression, " I''ll send you into a Danger Zone that was conquered by Thunder-Fire Valley, That danger zone is connected to the Source of Fire Element and Source of Thunder Element so It contains abundance amount of Thunder and Fire Elemental energy." Hearing that Athan was excited. " But..." '' Oh didn''t hear him saying BUT in a long time,'' Athan calmed down hearing `But` of Lafurge. Lafurge took a breath before continuing, " I''ll have to sneak you inside the zone because it only opens every 100 years, and only holy sons, holy daughters, and core elders are allowed to go in " Athan was confused as he asked, " But there will be security at the entrance of the door right? how will you sneak me inside? " " Of course there will be security and the one who secure that ce is also a core elder, every core elder needs to take turns every year to secure that ce and my turn is after 6 months, so you have to wait for 6 months, When my turnes, I''ll sneak you inside, until then I can let you stay inside one of my house in this floating ind. " Athan nodded hearing the n and said, " Alright, But you have to tell me theter stages and how to cultivate now since I awakened affinities of Thunder and Fire element. " Lafurge waved his hands opened a cupboard in the room before pulling out two books, He then gave both of them to Athan while saying, " One of the books exins how to train and the other book has information aboutter stages. " After Lafurge took Athan to another Pce which was smaller and went inside, nobody really paid attention to both of them as they were all busy with their works, of course, everyone''s not Elder Onuk. Both of them arrived at the desk in the pce, Thedy behind the desk looked atfurge and said with a smile, " What do you want Elder Lafurge? " Lafurge also smiled in response and said while pointing at Athan, " Sister Ruzi, This here is my little brother, Athan, as per my Authority as Core elder, I can allow two of my rtives to live inside this floating ind right? " Sister Ruzi looked at Athan and then at Lafurge as she said with a smile, " Of course you can Elder Lafurge, so I''ll register his name as your rtive ok? " " Yep. Thanks, Sister Ruzi. " Afterward, Lafurge took Athan to his new home outside the pce. Looking at his new home which had a private area around it, Athan thought, '' So this is my new home? It''s damn good. '' This house was like a small bungalow, It seemed to be built with white stones and looked solid with a very good design, although not as good as designs found on Earth, it looks good nheless. Arriving here, Lafurge did not go inside and just said, " This is your new home, now you can start the practice by forming your elemental sea but first I suggest you clear the grey impurity inside your Psychic Realm before forming your elemental sea. " Lafurge took a breath before speaking, " As you know, The Higher the grade of affinity the smoother their path of Elemental sorcerer is until they reach Elemental Mage. And you seem to have an even higher grade Peak-Grade Affinity, you won''t have trouble control your elemental energy and as for spell casing, That depends on your understanding, There are spells methods listed at the end of the 2nd book, you can read and learn them. But first, Clear the grey impurities so that when you absorb elemental energy you can directly refine them after forming Revolving Refinement Gate and skip the arduous work that elemental mages have to do, and directly be Elemental Archmage." Athan nodded as he excitedly thought, '' Damn, So I can directly be an Elemental Archmage? FK!!! '' Seeing Athan''s expression Lafurge sneered, "You''re not alone in that one, Many people have done it like that, If they can unlock their Psychic Realm Before reaching Elemental Mage they can simrly skip Elemental mage stage, but Creating a Revolving Refinement Gate is also not that easy, no one seeds in the first try and it directly explodes once you fail to form it resulting in total drainage of your Psychic Energy and some damage to mental health. " Athan just smiled and said, " Don''t worry, I am different from others. " Lafurge rolled his eyes as he bid farewell to Athan, " Alright I''lle back after 6 months, until then try to clear all grey impurities in your Psychic Realm. " After waving his hands at Lafurge, Athan went inside his new home, He didn''t waste time looking around and just directlyid in the bedroom before opening the book which contains the next stages after Elemental Mage. Athan looked at the book while thinking, '' Now that I''m looking carefully, this book only has few pages...don''t tell me that Lafurge scammed me? '' Athan opened the first page which had the same introduction as the book he found in his old home, He turned 3 pages and found the description and details of the next stage. ------------------------------------------- Stage 6: Elemental Archmage - To be an Elemental Archmage, One needs to Create a Revolving Refinement Gate inside their Elemental Sea using their Psychic Energy after all energy inside their Elemental Sea is refined manually by them in the Elemental Mage Stage. - The use of the Revolving Refinement Gate is that From now on they don''t need to manually Refine their energy after the normal energy is absorbed by them but when they absorb the energy, they pass it through the Revolving Refinement Gate which refines the energy before going inside their Elemental Sea. - This way, They are constantly filled with refined Elemental Energy inside their Elemental Sea, unlike Elemental Mages who need to refine them manually and runs out of refined elemental energy quickly if they use it in battle. ------------------------------------------- Stage 7: Elemental Overlord - To Reach this stage, Elemental Archmages needs to transform the gaseous elemental energies inside their elemental sea into Liquid form but to do that, They need Mystic Energy which is a higher form of Psychic Energy and to get mystic energy is the most difficult stage because to get the mystic energy, They need toprehend the true nature of Psychic Energy and once they sessfullyprehend the true nature of Psychic Energy, They need to pass the test of Inner demons, Once they sessfully pass the test, their Psychic Energy will sessfully transform into Mystic Energy, and Their Psychic Realm will also transform into Mystic Realm, resulting in increased size and new ck impurities which will then increase their reserve of Mystic Energy by clearing the ck impurities. Athan then turned to the next page only to see that there was no information about the next stage but only spells. Chapter 18: Spells and Arts

Chapter 18: Spells and Arts

[Author Note:- the Below Information about Spells and Arts is only applied to This World, as this is a multi-World Novel....And also as stated by a certain individual I mentioned in one of the chapters. The Current world where Athan is currently residing is a Low-level and young world, So people have not perfected their Methods, ( of course MC will not stay long here so don''t worry. ) Athan then turned to the next page only to see that there was no information about the next stage but the introduction of Spells. ---------- Spells:- The Spellses in all kind of forms, They are purely made of Elemental Energies, Different Spells needs a different kind of control and amount of energy on top of ability of Imagination. All three things need to be bnced if you want to form a spell and then release it. REMEMBER: You need the RIGHT AMOUNT of energy with SUFFICIENT CONTROL over the energy and PERFECT STRUCTURE OF SPELL with your imagination, You need sufficient control to make the shape or structure of what you imagine. [~How a spell is formed and released~] -The energy is in gaseous form in our elemental seas, And after ites out, we can turn them into its respective elemental form, Fire elemental Energies, Aftering out from our elemental sea can be turned into Fire, Water elemental energies, Aftering out from our elemental sea can be turned into Water, Earth elemental energies, Aftering out from our elemental sea can be turned into Earth, etc...This a natural ability we get after we awaken elemental affinity. -Before Forming A Spell, First You have to be in total control of your own Elemental Energy, Some Spells require a Low amount of Elemental Energies, while some spells require a huge amount of Elemental Energies. -Suppose that you are only able to control 1KG of Elemental Energy for now but you try to form a spell that requires 2 KG of elemental energy, then you will fail 100% and even damage yourself. ( KG here is only for analogy. ) -Now Onto the Spell forming, After you control a certain amount of Elemental Energy from your element sea, you can project it outward, for example in your hand, or leg, anywhere you want, After ites outside, you have to imagine the form you want to give to your Elemental energy, For Example, If you want to use Fireball you canpress the elemental energy in your hand and then turn it into a fireball that explodes upon contacting something or someone. -Each Elemental energies have their own properties, but their uses depend on the elemental sorcerer themselves. -For Example, Fire is very Hot and destructive, but it can also assist elemental sorcerers, one such assistance fire spell is Wings of Fire. -Every element have boundless uses, It depends on elemental sorcerer themselves on how to use them. -BUT know you have to maintain a bnce between control, amount, and imagination. You can''t make a House with 100 grams of y, To make a house with y, you need a huge amount of y along with the design of the house, Forming a spell is a simr thing. You need RIGHT AMOUNT with SUFFICIENT CONTROL and PERFECT STRUCTURE OF SPELL with your imagination. Below are some spells with exined structure, IF you are confident in yourself then you can try creating spells yourself, but it is better to search for spells because, in the past few thousand years, Elemental Sorcerers have worked hard to records all kinds of spells from all tiers. -There are tiers of the spell but it is meaningless to a powerhouse because even the lowest level Fireball can be very destructive in their hands, how? well Just add a higher amount of Energy and Compress it more before releasing the spell. *List of all " kinds " spell [Offensive Spells] - Fireball:- exined before [ burst damage ] - Waterball: just like a fireball but instead of bursting out mes, It bursts out Water at high pressure. - Fire Laser:- Needs extremely fine control and continuous channeling of Elemental energy in thepressed form [ very high pration power ] - Water Cannon: Needs Fine control and continuous channeling of Water energy in mildpressed form.[ Blunt Damage and heavy damage ] - Wings of Fire:- Needs extremely high control and continuous channeling of Elemental energy in Waving form, here instead ofpressing it, You control the energy in waving form to p the wings to fly. [ Can be used to fly if one didn''t unlock Psychic Energy, After unlocking Psychic Energy, They can use it to fly faster with wings of fire. ]. This Assist spell can be powerful in hands of Powerhouse, IF they make the wings bigger and release fire energy while flying, it can damage everyone they pass by. generally used against weaker opponents. -Water Shield:- Needs, Simple Control, You can shape the shield however you want, generally used in low-level fights against fire elemental sorcerer.[ defensive ] -Water Mirrors:- Needs Extremely Fine control, With the huge amount of Water mirrors, you can confuse an opponent in a Maze created from Water Mirrors.[ Assisting, Controlling ] -Earth Shield: simr to Water Shield. [ Defensive ] -Earth Spikes: needs Fine control and a certain amount of earth energy, you give it a sharp edge and cone shape with your control. Those who are very skillful and have high control can use several Earth Spikes at a time.[ Prative ] - Earth Prison:- Needs Extremely Fine control and amount of energy depends on the size of Prison, You can make Structure of Prison however you like ording to your image. [ Controlling ] -Thunder Ball:- Same as Fireball. [ Paralysis and damage ] - Thunder Net:- Needs extremely fine control and the amount of energy depends on the size of the, as for structure, It depends on what you imagine and how you aplish that structure using your control. ... ... Athan read few more spells and their details before he arrived at Arts. --------------------------------------------------- Elemental Arts: To use Elemental Arts, we need more than just Elemental Energies, They generally require Psychic Energy with Elemental Energy. -Elemental Arts needs to have the assistance of your Psychic Energy, For Example. you first killed a Serpent, And then you scanned the serpent body Structure with your Psychic Energy, after that, it will be very easy for you to form that serpent Structure with your element energy since you are just copying it, After forming a serpent with your Elemental Energy, you inject a certain amount of Psychic Energy so that you can control it with your thoughts. -But The reason they are considered Elemental Arts is that they look like Art, well it sounds confusing so here is a practical example: After you killed a serpent, instead of using one elemental energy to create that serpent, you can make the surface body of Structure with Earth element, and then interior with the Fire element, But Earth Element is solid in nature so you need a high amount of control, If you have Thunder element then you can add Thunder Fangs so that It can paralyze your opponent or Exploding Serpent with fire energy that wraps around your Target and then explodes with Fire Energy. -In short, The Stage of Creating structure is easy to achieve in Elemental Arts with the help of Psychic Energy but You need very high control of Elemental Energy, and more than one element to make your elemental Art more powerful. -There are grades of Elemental Arts and they are decided by theplexity of Structure and How many elements one can use in the Art. -Low-Grade Elemental Arts: Fire Sparrow, Earthworm, Water Fish, etc. they are used for scout and testing traps or things like that. -Mid-Grade Elemental Arts: Aqua Serpent, Earth bull, Fire Lion, etc. Mid-Grade Elemental Arts are those that have attacking power but only one element in it. ( of course, Psychic Energy is a must in every Elemental Art) -High-Grade Elementa Arts: No specific mentions as Every Mid-Grade Elemental Arts can be turned into High-Grade Elemental Arts if users have more than one element and they use it wisely to increase the attack power or their usefulness in other aspects. -IF one can kill Grade 6 or Grade 7 Beasts which have Strong and Big structures, then they can also scan them and make Elemental Arts Out of them, but a Bigger structure needs More Amount Elemental energies and psychic energy with higher control ability. ... ... After reading through everything, Athan put down the book and muttered, " F**k this, First I''ll clear the grey impurities and then delve into this....." Athan then entered his psychic realm and started erasing the grey impurities with his.....Eraser. ... ... After 3 Months, Athan had cleared 70% of the grey impurity which increased his Psychic Energy Reserver by a very Huge Amount but his recovery speed increased to 4 hours, so After he depletes all of his Psychic Energy needs to rest for 4 hours to recover all of it. He now also could fly for a long time with this reserve. Athanid on his bed and entered his Psychic Realm because he wanted to check if he can resist the pull of ck whirlpool with his huge amount of Psychic energy or if the ck whirlpool will suck everything as it did before Athan looked at the ck whirl as his consciousness thought, '' Let''s do it..'' He then controls his psychic energy and went near the ck whirlpool, Just as he arrived in its suction range. *Swoosh* '' F**K... '' Athan came out of his psychic Realm because That ck whirlpool still ate that huge amount of Psychic Energy in a second. " Looks like that ck whirlpool is truly like a ck Hole " Looking at the ceiling Athan suddenly had an urge, " Actually, I really want to see what is in that ck whirlpool, Since it feels like a part of me, it shouldn''t be a problem right? " [A/N: ¡¥_?( " ? ©n ? " )?_/¡¥ ] Chapter 19: Lets go out for a walk

Chapter 19: Let''s go out for a walk

Athan thought for a long time, but then he shook his head and fell asleep. ... ... After waking up, Athan did his daily routine, although he stopped exercising because doing such mundane exercise didn''t really bring any more benefit to his already strong and perfect-shaped body. Athan sat on the chair outside with a nk expression because, " It''s really boring here, Beforeing here, I went to work and training but now all I''m doing is clearing grey impurity and sleeping...." Athan stood up with a grin as he suddenly felt like strolling through this floating ind, " This floating ind itself is a city for people to live in, but only promising disciples and family of those core disciples and elders live in here, still, that''s quite a lot of people..." Athan just aimlessly walked before he arrived at the Training Zone of Elemental Sorcerers, It was simr to the training zone of Elemental warriors as there were also a lot of chambers here, but chambers here were better built-in and more luxurious of course the training method of Elemental Sorcerers was different. Looking at the chambers Athan thought, '' Should try them out even though I haven''t even built my elemental seas yet? but we need to pay with elemental crystals to use them I think...'' Just as he was thinking about whether he should go in or not, he heard some sound not too far from him, it came from an ay that was on the left side from where he was standing. Athan got curious so he arrived at the ally and A boy around his age with luxurious clothing was forcefully holding the hands of a girl of the same age, she looked very beautiful and developed. Athan now could clearly hear what the boy was saying. " Sister Tiana, if youe with me for just one time I will give you a lot of resources, I know you are a genius with Water and Lightning element but your family is poor and you are just Elemental Journeyman now, If youe with me, I will give you a lot of resources so that you can increase the size of your Elemental Sea faster with my resources. " The girl named Tiana had a beautiful face with white skin currently had an annoyed expression as she curled her lips in disgust before speaking, " I already told you my answer is NO, now stop pulling me and leave me alone or I''ll start shouting. " Looking at the scene Athan thought, '' Should I intervene or not? judging by that boy''s clothes, it looks like he has some powerful backing, wait I''ll just ask who he backing his, if his backing is an elder just like Lafurge then I''ll deal with this boy and earn the appreciation of this beauty, who knows how she might thank me. '' Athan then suddenly remembered Lily, '' Lily...By the time I find a way to return to earth, who knows how many years might have passed, and only I loved her but she didn''t love me back, that was something I was aware of, can''t believe I died because she came to my house to return the book..F**K That Lanry or Landy whatever son of a b!tch and his goons, especially those 2 adults who tortured me and those 3 boys who mocked me, are they even f**king humans? I just hope they are not dead by the time I find a way to the earth. '' Athan then took deep breaths to calm himself and then... *whoosh* with his superior physic and high speed, He appeared in front of the boy suddenly which scared the boy and startled the girl. Before The boy could speak... Athan asked with a smile, " Who is your backer ? " The boy''s face showed anger.. "Who the f**k are you to block my way? and you are even arrogant enough to ask someone''s backer in front of their face huh? " After speaking, The boy directly raised his hand and threw a fireball towards Athan''s face. Athan smiled disappeared and his forehead creased into a frown, but he didn''t move and let the fireball hit his face because...That pitiful cricket ball-sized fireball wouldn''t be able to do a sh!t to him. '' WTF....is it allowed to attack freely like this? aren''t there any rules or whatever?...oh yeah he might be fearless because of his backing, now I''m curious...'' Athan grabbed the neck of the boy at a fast speed before pulling him up and asking once again, " Yo...Attacking someone''s face like this right off the bat, are you son of valley master or something? " The boy''s eyes reflected fear because his fireball didn''t do anything to Athan and he was even lifted up easily but then his fearful expression suddenly disappeared, reced by disdain. Even while being grabbed by Athan, He spoke with disdain, " Huh...I know, You are just a lowly Elemental Warrior, Must be a high-ranking one but still an Elemental Warrior nheless, Now put me down or I swear that you will die before the sunrise of the next day..." Afterward, The boy startedughing but it didn''tst long. *cough, cough* As he was caught in the neck by Athan, Hisugher turned into coughs. The boy then furiously spoke while coughing, " You..cough...put me down right now...my grandfather is a core elder and....cough...Just put me down right now. " Athan smiled hearing him speak his backing and put him down. After being put down, The boy sneered while arranging his clothes and said, " What? are you scared after hearing my backing? well, it''s no use, I''ll deal with you soon just wait.." Athan still had a smile on his face as he shook his head and said, " Are you blind or something? Look at my face carefully? do I look like I''m scared of you? " The boy looked at Athan and thought, '' F**king a-s hole, Why are you not scared? '' thinking about it, He just opened his mouth to say something but before he could say anything... *Smack* Athan gave a solid punch to the boy and said, " You attacked me first, so prepare to take some beating. " After saying this, Athan was preparing to beat the boy but he stopped because... *thud* " Are you kidding me? I didn''t even use a quarter of my strength and you are out cold already?" Athen then looked around but he couldn''t find the girl, " Wow, I didn''t even notice when she sneaked out..." " Whatever, I''ll just go and try one of the chambers. " He started moving towards the chambers but was surprised to find that the previous girl was also standing in front of one of the chambers. ... The girl named Tiana was currently walking towards one of the chambers in the training zone which had the symbol of Lightning on its board. But before she could go in, she felt a bit of wind blowing and heard a voice, " Hello there..." Tiana looked at her right side only to see Athan standing there with a smile. She panicked a bit but calmed down and said, " You...umm. Thank you very much for the help earlier. " Looking at this beautiful girl Athan thought, '' If I was my previous self, my face would have already turned red and my heartbeat increased seeing such a beautiful girl. '' Athan looked at her face and his eyes involuntarily went towards her chest area as a thought arose in his mind, '' But damn, they are such a good pair of melons...no no Athan, you are not a pervert, '' Afterward, he looked into the girl''s eyes for a few seconds before saying, " You''re Wee, If that idiot bothers you again, you can find me at Left Area beside the 3rd Pce, I''m sure it''s called something like Peaceful Garden. " Athan discovered that the girl''s face was turning red so he asked with concern, " Hmmm your face is red ? are you having a fever? " He then raised his hands and touched the forehead of the girl to check the temperature which startled the girl like a rabbit as she just pushed opened the door and went inside the chamber. Athan was confused, '' What? I was just checking if she was having a fever or not. Anyway, I....feel like I''m not behaving like myself...I am not feeling stress or anything I think and I am actually getting powerful day by day now...hmmm.'' He thought for a while and decided to forgo it, '' Nevermind, I''ll just go and train now. '' Meanwhile... Inside the Lightning Chamber, Tiana''s face was red as her heartbeat increased. Tiana then calmed herself down and thought about what Athan said to her, " Peaceful Garden? but only very close rtives of Core-Elders can live there! don''t tell me he has a backer of a core-elder? " ... ... Athan then went back to his new home as he justid on his bed and thought, '' I had some fun today after a year of being bored. '' '' Anyway, let''s continue the training of erasing the grey impurities, I can''t wait to start controlling elements after that, I wonder how surprised will mike be after seeing me getting powerful. '' Chapter 20: A new Resident

Chapter 20: A new Resident

A monthter... Athan had cleared 90% of the impurity and to clear the rest of the 10% he only needs 3-4 days as with increased Psychic Energy, The speed of clearing grey impurity also increases, But his recovery time also increased to 5 hours. Athan just woke up after another session of clearing grey impurity and thought, '' Man, that girl Tiana never came to ask for help after that, nevermind, I''ll first clear all the grey impurities. '' ... ... After 3 days... Athan is currently erasing thest bit of grey impurity. Inside his psychic Realm, A Big Eraser was clearing thest bit of grey impurity at a corner in his psychic realm. *scrashy scrashy* *scrashy scrashy* *scrashy scrashy* ... '' Phew, finally done. '' But just after a few seconds, something happened, his Psychic Energy started to recover at a super-fast speed and even went past his limits as his overall psychic energy increased by 20%. Don''t think this 20% is a low amount. Athan''s psychic energy reserve is now very enormous, and 20% of that is absolutely not a small amount. Athan felt very refreshed after this mysterious phenomenon as he thought, '' I think the reason for this phenomenon must be because I cleared all grey impurities so I got some rewards from myself hahaha. '' Indeed, After Everyone clears all grey impurities inside their psychic realm, They recover their psychic energy immediately and after that, they get 20% extra energy, It''s like you are living life bound by chains around your hands and legs and after a year when chains are removed, you find that your strength is increased on top of recovering your previous strength. Athan then suddenly thought, '' Now let''s see if the whirlpool still sucks all of my psychic energy or not. '' Athan then slowly arrived near the ck whirlpool bringing with him a little amount of psychic energy with his consciousness. Just as he entered the area of the ck whirlpool, The little amount of psychic energy got instantly sucked into the whirlpool along with all of his psychic energy, He tried to control his psychic energy but it was of no use, as after 3 seconds, all of his psychic energy got drained. Athan came out of his psychic realm as his face twitched from speechlessness brought upon by the ck whirlpool. After a while, he closed his eye after saying a word. " F**K..." ... ... After who knows how long, Athan opened his eyes and looked at the clock before thinking, '' Damn, it took me a bit more than 6 hours to recover all of my psychic energy, I need to shorten this time...'' *knock knock* Athan''s inner talk was cut short by the knocking sound as he stood up to open the door. *knock knock* " Who could being to me in this early morning, it''s not even 5 AM. " Athan arrived at the door before opening it, Seeing the person outside Athan was surprised, " Oh it''s y..." his dialog was cut short as the person came inside hurriedly and closed the door. " Tiana, Wh..." Athan once again got cut short. " Idiot, You didn''t even tell me which one is your house in Peaceful Garden, 10 days ago I asked Sister Ruzi and when I described to her your appearance and my situation, she kindly told me your address, d I asked about your address earlier...phew " After Tiana finished speaking she signed a relief, but then she felt slightly scared. Athan looked at her confusedly and then asked, " Didn''t youined about him to the authorities? " Tiana calmed herself down internally before she helplessly nodded and said, " I didin and his only punishment was being grounded for a month, After a month he would be free to do whatever he wants to, This is how it works since his grandfather is Core elder, of course, if he does something to me then he would receive proper punishment but, what''s the justice in there after that? He will be punished more severely but he will regain his freedom soon orter." Tiana then took a deep breath before continuing, " That''s why I want your help, Since you told me you will help me, you..." Tiana hesitated a bit before saying, " You will help me just like you said right? " Athan nodded to her with a smile while he internally, ''I need a n, I can''t just kill that brat for her since I don''t have the strength to face the consequences. '' He then thought about a simple n and said to Tiana, "I said I will help you, so I will definitely help you, But we need a n, I am not strong enough to face the consequences after killing him and I can''t keep beating him, So all you have to do is to hide from him, I am being logical here, You cane to hide here whenever you want, This house has 3 rooms anyway, so what do you think? " Tiana thought for a moment before her brows creased together with a frown and said in a worried tone, "Just before I came here Siser Ruzi informed me with her Psychic Talisman that Helin wasing towards my house, so I don''t have anything with me but I can''t go back yet because that bastard Helin must be looking for me right now. " Athan nodded before looking in her eyes and said while patting his chest, " Don''t worry, Just hide here, for now, today when it''s deep into the night, I''ll apany you to your house to pick up your things like clothes and other things, then you can stay here however long you want. " Tiana blushed but then she spoke in a tough manner, " You...Just because I''m staying here doesn''t mean that there is anything between us, Don''t pry into my privacy. I am here because you said you will help me. " Athan helplessly shook his head and raised both of his hands while saying, " There is a separate bathroom in each room, so you don''t have to worry about it, although it''s a sensitive question, how old are you? " Tiana got confused but still answered, " I am 18, how about you? " Hearing that, Athan sighed and thought, '' Although, from the memories, I know that people here are married at 16, I still feel like adhering to earth''s rules. '' Athan shed a smile and said, " I am also 18. " " Oh..." Tiana just oh-ed and asked, " So which one is my room? " Athan pointed at the two rooms and said, " You can choose one between those two rooms. " Tiana checked both rooms one by one before choosing the room she checked first, After going inside she locked the door and thought, '' That guy will not force himself on me right? He looks strong enough to do so...no no, I don''t think he will do something like that, He doesn''t seem like a pervert and I can see sincerity when he looks into my eyes, but he still got that wildness to him...'' Suddenly she thought of an important thing as her face changed into oneced with worry, '' i...actually still don''t know his name and I also never asked...He will not think that I''m just using him because of his words right? no, after I get stronger I will definitely repay him this favor, I will make this clearter. '' She thenid on the bed and thought, '' But I can''t help but blush whenever I think of him, I wonder what is this, it can''t be love, he just met me 2 times in total, hmmm.'' She thought for a while beforeing to a conclusion, '' it must be an attraction, I''m just attracted to him after what he did to me and how he seems sincere, yep that it, Its just attraction, it will go away after I stay around him for a few days. '' ... ... Meanwhile.... Athan was currently inside his Psychic Realm as he was deciding whether he should go into the ck whirlpool with this consciousness or not. inside the Psychic Realm... Athan was currently looking at the ck whirlpool as he thought, '' When I look at the ck whirlpool, it feels like I''m looking at myself, so it''s definitely a part of my being, with that as basic, The ck whirlpool shouldn''t bring harm to me. '' After thinking about sometime, Athan finally decided to approach the ck whirlpool. His consciousness slowly arrived at the boundary of the ck whirlpool... When he entered into the boundary, he thought that he would receive the suction force of the ck whirlpool, but he didn''t feel anything and sessfully entered the ck whirlpool. It was constantly spinning, well that''s why Athan named it ck whirlpool, and the spinning speed and suction force and digestion power would increase when Athan gave it psychic energy, NO, more like when it sucked all psychic energy of Athan. He then went deeper into the ck whirlpool, The ck thing that was spinning constantly was ethereal, he could not feel it with his consciousness. He went deeper and suddenly hit himself, which means his consciousness got blocked, '' This...I can''t move forward, it looks like I hit a wall, wait no, more like I hit a door, there should be something past this door. '' Athan then tried to forcefully push forward but it was of no use, it was not budging at all, Whatever that wall or door that he hit, it was not budging. '' Maybe I shoulde here while the ck whirlpool is absorbing an element, that way i can see how this thing works. '' Athan then got ready because it was finally time to form his elemental seas, one for Fire element and one for Thunder element. Chapter 21: NANI THE F**K IS GOING ON ?

Chapter 21: NANI THE F**K IS GOING ON ?

Athan first closed his eyes and entered a meditative state to absorb the elemental energies of Fire and Thunder from the atmosphere. He had learned from Lafurge that his mind needs to be absolutely clear of any distracting thoughts and stay nk to enter the meditative state, after one enters a meditative state, their affinity''s effect will kick in as it will attract the elemental energies rted to their affinity towards them. Since Athan currently has an affinity for Fire and Thunder then he will attract Fire and Thunder elemental energies from the atmosphere, Of course, there is another way of gathering elemental energies and that is to use the Elemental Crystals but Athan currently doesn''t have any so he can only use this method. Athan suddenly remembered that he had High-grade Fire and high-grade thunder elemental crystals. " But their essence was sucked out by the ck whirlpool..." Athan muttered and suddenly had an idea, '' Maybe I can try to use them as currency to train in Chambers? '' Chambers produce elemental energies in huge amounts so it is also a good way to progress in training, but we need to pay Elemental Crystals as the price to use them. Athan stood up and grabbed both crystals from his bag before knocking on the door where Tiana was staying. Inside the room, Tiana was startled and snapped out of her thoughts as she asked worriedly, " What is it ?" " Just notifying you that I''m going out to cultivate in Training Chambers. " After saying this, Athan went outside and moved in the direction of the Training Zone of Elemental Sorcerers. Meanwhile, Tiana was startled and thought confusedly, '' Training Chambers? But isn''t he Elemental Warrior? Sister Ruzi said that he is an Elemental Warrior who is a rtive of Elder Lafurge. '' ... ... Meanwhile, Athan sped up and arrived at The Training Zone. First, He went to the booth, because these chambers are locked and can only be unlocked after paying the price at the booth. Athan then went to the booth and said to the person who was in charge, " How long can I train in the chamber with one high-grade Elemental Crystal ? " The person in charge was a man in his forties, He smiled at Athan and answered, " You can stay in the chamber for 1 hour with 1 High-grade stone. " Athan nodded as he gave one high-grade Fire elemental Crystal to the person, " I would like to stay for one hour in Fire Chamber. " The man took the crystal and pressed a button on his table inside the booth before saying, " Alright, I''ve opened the Fire Chamber No.24, The energy will stop supplying after an hour automatically. " Athan then arrived at Fire Chamber no.24 and went inside. There were no handles on the walls, but there was a small mattress in the middle, Athan went there and sat down. Just as he sat down, Fire elemental Energy in gaseous form appeared. Athan then entered a meditative state and started to automatically absorb the fire element energy ... ... Athan suddenly opened his eye as he felt the absence of fire elemental energy around him. " I didn''t even notice the time, I just absorbed the energy instinctively after entering a meditative state. " Athan then suddenly remembered something... " SH!T, I forgot to refine the Elemental energies when I was absorbing them, now I have to refine my fire energy sea, wait where my fire energy sea anyway? From what I read in the first book After the energy sea is formed I should be able to make a connection with it automatically and open the channel from it into the outside world easily like moving my limbs. Athan thought for a few seconds before deciding to enter into a meditative state and as soon as he entered a meditative state, he could clearly feel that something formed below his psychic realm, and that thing seems to have a very close connection with him. Athan then focused and moved his consciousness there only to be astonished. Below his Psychic Realm, Another region seemed to have opened just like Psychic Realm and inside that region, a bowl of orange gaseous mass gathered there. Looking at the gaseous mass, Athan thought, ''So this is my fire energy sea? It''s really small. '' Just then he felt some kind of movement in his psychic realm, But before he could go there to check, He was astonished to see something appearing inside this region where his fire energy sea resided. IT WAS THAT RED CRYSTAL. That Red crystal started appeared above his fire energy sea and started to spin. Then Athan got another shock as after the crystal started to spin, it attracted the gaseous energy towards it and in just 3 seconds, the crystal absorbed his fire energy seapletely. " NANI THE F**K IS GOING ON ? " Even after the crystal absorbed his fire energy sea, It still did not stop spinning, After a minute the crystal released something. Athan was absolutely astonished seeing the thing. '' This...Don''t tell me this is what I think it is? '' Athan had read about this in the book given by Lafurge, '' When Elemental Overlord acquire Mystic Energy, They can refine their Elemental energies and turn them into liquid form, And this thing produced by the crystal is same as the liquid energy mentioned in the book. '' '' This means that I became Elemental Overlord just like this? '' Thinking about this possibility almost scared the piss out of him. The Red Crystal kept spinning as it produced 5 drops of Fire Elemental energy, after that it didn''t produce any drops but it didn''t stop spinning. Athan observed the red crystal for 5 more minutes and finally reached a conclusion, '' Looks like this crystal will keep spinning from now on. '' Still feeling dazed a bit, Athan walked about of the chamber and as soon as he walked out, he received a pleasant surprise. He finally knew why the crystal was spinning... It was attracting the fire energy but since the chamber stops producing fire energy, it could not gather them. Now that he came out from the chamber, Fire energy from the atmosphere was automatically attracted by the crystal as it absorbed them. But Athan did not wait to observe the process as he went toward the booth and paid a High-Energy Lightning Crystal to train in Lightning Chamber. '' I also have that dark blue crystal, and its function should be simr to the red crystal so let''s absorb the Lightning energy first. '' Thinking about this, Athan arrived at the lightning chamber and went inside before sitting in the middle. He then entered a meditative state and started to absorb the gaseous lightning energy that was being produced. ... ... After an hour when the flow of lighting energy stopped, Athan entered inside Energy Realm. [A/N: The region that unlocked below Psychic Realm is called Energy Realm where Energy of various elements resides.] After Athan entered Energy Realm and felt the connection with the gaseous mass of lightning energy, he simrly felt movement in his Psychic Realm and indeed, The Lightning Crystal also hovered above the gaseous lightning energy and started spinning. After a few seconds, All the gaseous lightning energy was absorbed by the lightning crystal as it started to produce drops of Lightning energy. Seeing this, Athan grinned happily and thought, '' Hahaha, I became Elemental Overlord without Mystic Realm and Mystic Energy, if people found out, their jaws would drop, and then...they will try to capture me for secrets. '' Athan adopted serious expression as he thought, '' Even though I have the same type of energy as Elemental Overlord, I''m still no match for them because they have Mystic Energy on top of their enormous reserve of Elemental Energy meanwhile I only have few drops of Fire Energy and Lightning Energy. '' Athan decided after thinking, '' I will have to grab this chance given by Lafurge and enter the danger zone and increase the reserve of my Fire and Lightning Energy to the limit, in the next 43 days, I won''t even need to cultivate myself as The crystals will slowly absorb the atmospheric Fire and Lightning energy themselves, meanwhile...'' '' I will keep feeding the ck whirlpool my Psychic Energy daily and see if something happens. '' ... ... After that, Athan returned home and shouted after entering, " I''m back. " Saying this, He entered his room and fed all his psychic energy to the ck whirlpool before sleeping. Meanwhile... Tiana was still not able to calm herself down, She always had her guard up because she was living in a man''s house and the man was unfamiliar on top of that. She decided to talk with Athan about the previous thing she thought. She came out of her room and arrived at the door of Athan''s room, " hmm? His door is half-opened!! what is his doing? " She then slowly pushed open the door and saw that Athan was fast asleep on his bed. '' Why is he sleeping in the morning? Didn''t he sleep at night? '' Chapter 22: Power of a Single Drop.

Chapter 22: Power of a Single Drop.

Tiana then turned around and went back to her room, She didn''t know what to do now, Normally she should be cultivating but she didn''t bring any Elemental Crystals with her, and she can''t even go finish her mission which was to hunt 5 grade 3 Magical Beast because she might be spotted. " Sigh looks like all I can do now is to cultivate normally. " Tiana then closed her eyes and entered into a meditative state. ... ... Athan woke up after 5 hours... Looking at the clock, it was only 2 PM in the afternoon, He then once again let the ck whirlpool suck all of his energy before falling asleep. ... Athan woke up once again before doing the same thing, emptying his huge amount of psychic energy into the ck whirlpool and falling asleep. ... When Athan woke this time, He looked at the clock and thought, '' 12 AM, it''s time I guess. '' He then got up from his bed, took out a hood & his gown from his bag, and left the room before arriving in front of Tiana''s room, and knocked a few times. Tiana opened the door with sleepy eyes and asked, " What is it? " but right after that, her eyes changed as she remembered what they nned, '' I almost forgot about it and fell asleep, But he remembered...'' " Did you forget that we n to go to your home to bring your things here? " Athan replied with a smile and asked, " Don''t tell me you forgot about it? " " Of course not, Let''s go..." " Wait for a second girl, Wear this hood, and gown. " Tiana blushed a bit hearing him and took the hood and gown from him before wearing them. Both then left the house and started walking in a certain direction as Tiana took the lead and Athan followed her. ... After walking for 10 minutes, they arrived at the Area where Core-Disciples were staying. The Houses here also had their personal ground and there was also a lot of space between each house although they were still a bit shabby than the house given to Athan by Lafurge. Both of them walked a bit deeper in the area for 5 minutes before Tiana finally stopped. She pointed at the house on the left side and whispered to Athan, " This is my House, Wait here for a while, I''ll pack my things. " Athan looked around before whispering, " Go ahead, I''ll be on the lookout for you, Just don''t take too many useless things with you, Only pack essential things like your Crystals, Clothes, etc. " Tiana rolled her eyes which Athan did not see and said, " I know! " She then went towards her home and entered inside. Athan then spread his psychic energy around so that he can sense his surroundings. ... ... After 15 minutes Tiana finally came out of her house with 3 bags. Seeing Tianaing out, Athan waved his hands and those 3 bags flew towards Athan. After that, he stretched his hands towards Tiana and said, " Grab my hand..." Tiana did not answer as she was shocked by what just happened. Athan then directly grabbed her hand and flew up before going in the direction of his home as the three bags floated behind him. Tiana was once more shocked as he looked at Athan and said in disbelief, " Y-you even opened your Psychic Realm? and judging by how you are flying easily, You must have cleared a lot of grey impurity. " Athan looked at her and said with a smile, " I''ve cleared all of my grey impurities. " Tiana''s mouth wide opened hearing that and then she shook her head while thinking, '' Impossible, He is just 18 years old, and he is training as Elemental Warrior on top of that...'' She then got curious and asked Athan. " When did you start your training? and you are an elemental warrior, right? " Athan did not answer instantly as they already arrived at their home, He first floated down before answering her with augh, " haha, It''s not even been 2 years since I''ve started training as Elemental Warrior, and not even a year since I opened my Psychic Realm. " Hearing something so absurd, Tiana obviously didn''t believe him and just rolled her eyes before picking up bags and going inside. Athan understood that she did not believe him. He then entered the house and asked her, " Do you have a mission to aplish? I know core disciples need to finish missions. " Saying this, he waved his hands and controlled her bags with his psychic energy then opened her room''s door and put them aside inside her room before he continued, " And didn''t you ept anyone as your master? You don''t have to worry about that bastard if you have a core elder as your master. " Seeing that her bags were put in the room by Athan, She sat on the chair, took a deep breath, and told her situation," I just joined Thunder-Fire Valley six months ago, seeing that I had Dual Elements and both of them were high-grade, I was directly epted as Core-disciple, My current mission is to Kill five Grade 3 Magical Beasts. " She then paused for a few seconds as she continued as she trembled a bit and spoke as her voice turned a bit hoarse, " 2 core elders wanted to ept me as their disciple but I rejected them because both of them were old men and I didn''t like how they looked at me, and among the 3 female core elders, two elders were not in the valley and the third female core elder didn''t ept me as her disciple so I don''t have a master." " Later I saw that Henil, That bastard always followed me and looked at me with dirty eyes every time, so I went to 3rd Female elder myself and request her to ept me as her disciple and even told her about Henil, but she still rejected me. " Tiana''s eyes were on verge of shedding tears but she held them back. Athan was confused as to why that female elder didn''t ept Tiana as her disciple but since he told Tiana he would help her, then he will definitely help her...of course, he will help her without making reckless moves. '' Anyway, Let''s cheer her up for now. '' Thinking about this, he shes a smiled at Tiana and said in a confident voice, " Let''s go finish your mission first and forget about that Henil, Nobody can do anything to you as long as you are with me. " Tiana''s cheeks turned a shade pink as she fell into a daze hearing Athan''s words. Seeing no response from Tiana, Athan grabbed her hand and just floated outside before going in the direction of the Training Jungle on the ind where core disciples usually hunt magical beasts. Tiana just stayed silent even after Athan grabbed her hands but her face said otherwise as she was blushing even more. She took a few deep breaths to calm her throbbing heart. She then looked at Athan who was looking at the front but seeing his face closely once again caused her heart to beat faster so she looked away instantly. After just 5 minutes, They arrived at the Training Jungle as Athan and Tiana floated down. " Let''s go, You can finish your mission now " Tiana just nodded without looking at Athan as she started walking forward. Athan just shook his head and followed behind. ... ... Tiana and Athan ignored Grade 2 Magical beasts and went a bit deeper to find Grade 3 beasts as they didn''t want to waste time. Soon, They encountered their first grade 3 Magical Beast in the forest. It was Grade 3 ming Liger. Athan hid behind the tree and watched as Tiana started fighting. She attacks the ming Liger first with her Waterball but the ming Liger easily dodge it, and then The ming Liger opened its mouth and threw a fireball towards Tiana. Tiana didn''t try to dodge and just used Water Sheild which easily solved the Fireball. '' I need to lure it close to me, otherwise, I won''t be able to hit it as it will dodge my attacks. '' Tiana starting thinking about a strategy and didn''t attack, But Liger threw two more fireballs which Tiana blocked with her water shield. But Tiana''s water shield was destroyed by the 4th Fireball and seeing this, The ming Liger dashed towards Tiana. When the ming Liger was 5 meters away from her, She threw a Lightning Ball and disrupted the movement of Liger it experienced paralysis, and immediately after that, Tiana use Water Bullets to kill the ming Liger, The Water Bullets spell has high prative power as those condensed drops of Water energy can turn into powerful Water-type attack with high speed and high prative power. This attack is even more effective against This ming Liger because the ming Liger is a Fire attribute Beast which caused its defense to not stand a chance against those Water Bullets. Tiana then arrived before the dead body of the ming Liger and pulled out its teeth before putting it away in a small pouch that is always hanging at her waist. " Good job Tiana, That was clean. " Athan came out from behind the tree with a smile as heplimented. ... ... Just like this, Tiana hunted 4 more Grade 3 beasts easily, It''s just thest beast she hunted, known as Redwood Vine Beast gave her a bit of trouble but it was nothing serious as it was just a little scratch on her right leg. Her mood appeared to have changed as she smiled at Athan and asked, " Shall we go back now? " Athan smiled faintly and said, " Of course not, I still don''t know how powerful I am currently, especially my powers of Elemental Sorcerers, so I want to check them a bit here. " Hearing his words, Tiana got shocked because all these times she thought that Athan was only Elemental Warrior. But then She thought, '' He must have just recently started cultivating, So I doubt he is that strong as Elemental Sorcerer. '' Thinking about that, Tiana nodded to Athan as said, " Okay then, Let''s check your strength as an elemental sorcerer, by the way, which Elemental Affinity you have? " Athan first grabbed Tiana''s hand and sped up towards the deeper in the jungle which scared Tiana and before she could say anything, Athan answered her question, " I have Fire and Thunder Affinities. " " WHY ARE YOU GOING DEEPER? " Tiana shouted with fear because Athan was going deeper inside the Jungle. " Don''t worry, I can beat Grade 5 Beasts like they are toys as for Grade 6 beasts, although I haven''t fought them before, they shouldn''t be a match for me. " Tiana almost fainted hearing what Athan said as she obviously could not believe what Athan said. Of course, nobody would believe it if they heard of an 18-year-old boy having the same strength as an Elemental Archmage. " Y-you stop right now..." Tiana said tremblingly but Athan just said, " What?? I can''t hear anything. " '' Since you don''t believe my words then I guess my Actions will make you believe, Also I want to see the power of liquified Elemental Energy. '' Athan now could sense his Energy Realm without going inside, and after a whole day of Automatic cultivation, Both Fire Crystal and Thunder Crystal only produced 1 drop each. Tiana said a few more times to stop but Athan just ignored it and sped up as they finally encountered their first Grade 6 Beast after 5 minutes of speed flying. The Grade 6 beast, Fire Scaled Green Winged Lion. This beast was a bit more than 5 meters tall and 3 meters long, It known for its tough fire scale and it could release a unique energy ball consist of me and wood elements which after the explosion, Produces toxic gas. The Fire Scaled Green Winged Lion was sleeping and Athan actually had no intention of waking it up. He looked at Tiana before signaling her to keep quiet and hid her behind a thick tree. Afterward, Athan slowly came forward and stopped when he was 50 meters away from the beast. He then controlled a drop of Fire Energy from his Energy Realm and brought it out, As soon as the drop of Fire energy came out, the surrounding temperature increased quite a lot, But it didn''t wake up the lion because The Fire Scaled Green Winged Lion''s Normal temperature was very high because of the Fire Scales that covered its body. Athan could feel a tremendous amount of Fire energy inside that drop. He then imagines controlled the drop of fire energy to turn it into a Fire Ball but he could not control the expansion of energy from the drop of Fire energy as It bes a Big 5 Meter Radius Fireball and it was getting even bigger but Athan then controlled it and graduallypressed the Fireball into a 2-meter radius Fireball. Seeing this scene, Tiana was so shocked that she could not believe what was happening in front of her, even though she was seeing it. She pinched her cheeks and felt pain before realizing that what she is seeing is true. '' But how...? '' Seeing the heat and power of Fireball, Even the Sleeping Lion was disturbed as it woke up but before it could roar, Athan Threw the Fireball towards the beast. 50 meters is a very short distance so The Fireball hit the Lion before it could do anything. and... *BOOM....* Athan then dashed towards Tiana as he grabbed her hands and flew upward lest she gets hurt by aftershocks. Both of them then looked down to see the results but they were left speechless as the Fire Scaled Green Winged Lion was sted to pieces, few burnt lumps of meat and Bones were the only thing that left there. Tiana was dazed seeing the devastation caused by that fireball and Athan was also equally shocked as he thought, '' so this is the power of Elemental Overlord? DAFAQ!!! That was just one drop, JUST ONE. '' Athan didn''t know there is a huge qualitative difference between Gaseous Energy and Liquified energy, Suppose it take 5 KG gaseous energy to form 1 drop, And now, an Elemental Archmage creates a Fireball that cost 5 KG Gaseous energy and an Elemental Overlord creates a Fireball that cost 1 drop, and they both throws their fireball towards two different small hills with the same size, the result? [A/N: KG here is only used for analogy.] Elemental Archmage''s Fireball can level the hill but Elemental Overlord''s Fireball can obliterate the hillpletely. Both can''t bepared in the same dimension. ... Athan then looked at Tiana who was dazed as he nudged her hand that he was holding and asked with a smile, " How is it? I''m very powerful, right? " Tiana looked at Athan as she nkly nodded but deeply she was so impressed that she could not think straightly, '' He is the same age as me!! wtf...'' Athanughed seeing her reaction as he flew back in the direction of their home. ... ... Few minutes After Athan left, An old man with a white beard and white hair arrived looked at the remains of the Lion while floating before thinking, " Which supreme elder was bored enough to throw a Fireball here? They should all be in closed-door training to understand the mystery of elements. " Shaking his head, the old man flew away. Chapter 23: Half-Assed Interface, A way to earn High-Grade Crystals

Chapter 23: Half-Assed Interface, A way to earn High-Grade Crystals

After arriving at home, Tiana fell asleep while still feeling shocked over what she experienced today. And Athan...as per his n, He fed his Psychic Energy to the ck whirlpool before falling sleeping. ... ... Athan woke up after 5 hours and went to check his Psychic Realm as usual. But as soon as he entered, He felt a connection with something powerful, He then saw that there was an unfamiliar energy present near the ck whirlpool. Athan neared the Energy that felt simr to the psychic energy, He thought to control the energy to take the shape of an eraser just like he did with his psychic energy to clean the grey impurity and results? It exceeded his imagination...Psychic energy only took the solid form of Eraser without any color or visibility, Athan could feel the solidness but he could not make it colorful, BUT this energy...When Athan transformed it into the eraser, It literally turned into an Eraser, With colors, covers, brand name, The eraser turned into the exact thing he imagined. Then he dissolve the eraser and felt the energy closely again and guessed, '' This might be the so-called Mystic Energy, So it means I can get the mystic energy if I feed my psychic energy to the ck whirlpool, but it seems my Psychic Realm won''t change into Mystic Realm, I''ll still have to rely myself on that it seems, Anyway, It''s better then nothing hahaha. '' Athan now could try to create a simple interface with this mystical energy but how? '' Anyway Let''s try to make an interface in the nk state first. '' After deciding this, Athan imagined a simple interface andmanded the mystic energy to turn into what he imagined. Indeed, It turned into a te with things written in it, but the stats did not have any values in them. ________________________________ Strength: --- Constitution:--- Speed:--- Mind:--- [~Psychic Realm: Cleansed~] -Psychic Energy: 64%/100% [~Energy Realm: Fire, Lightning~] -Fire Energy: 90%/100% -Lightning Energy: 100%/100%] __________________________________ " I could gauge my Energies because I can clearly see them and know how much reserve I have left so I could disy them in this interface but what about stats? " Athan hit the wall here, He did not know how to calcte his stats, like what numbers is his strength? Speed? etc... After thinking hard about it, Athan still could not find the solution, " Never mind, I''ll leave things at this, for now, I willter find a way to gauge the stats. " " I also don''t need any more mystic energy since it will not be a permanent solution, What I need to do now is to increase the reserve of my Fire Energy and Lightning Energy, Looks like it''s time to get that big ck crystal and sell it. " After deciding this, Athan thought about what should he do in the next month. Athan thought for a while and decided, " For the next month, I will go outside of the Thunder-Fire Valley and try to see if I can get another element affinity while adventuring." He then suddenly remembered Tiana, '' I think I should ask her if she wants toe with me. '' Athan then left his and room and arrived in front of the door of Tiana''s room. '' He raised his hands and knocked but, the door actually pushed back a bit from that, " looks like she forgot to lock the door. " Athan peeked inside the room only to see that Tiana was fast asleep, Looking at her Athan couldn''t help but think, '' Damn, She is really a beauty. '' '' I should get out of here, for now, I will ask her if she wants toe with me for adventuring after she wakes up. '' Athan then went outside, flew down from the ind, and arrived at the Forest that was near the Inner Thunder-Fire Valley. It didn''t take him long to discover the underground pathway in which the ck Crystal was located. He went inside and found the crystal but did spot that Ape, Athan then picked up the crystal and then flew towards the Town while thinking, '' I should buy a Spatial ring first because I will need it when going outside tomorrow. '' He arrived in the Town and some people pointed at him as he was flying with a big ck crystal in his hand, some even showed greed but they can''t do anything while in the town. Athan just sped up and arrived at a Big Shop with the name Clear Sky Treasures. Athan walked inside with the ck crystals, As soon as he entered, A Staff saw Athan and the big crystal in his hand before he approached Athan and asked, " Please this way.." Saying this he led Athan to the 2nd floor. It was pretty obvious that Athan was here to sell the big ck crystal so he directly led Athan to the 2nd floor. After Arriving on the 2nd floor, The Staff gave a professional smile to Athan and asked, " Sir, Do you only want to sell this crystal or also want to buy something? " Athan put the big crystal on the table as he said, " Let''s first see how much is this crystal worth. Then we''ll discuss the thing I want to buy. " " Sure, Sir. " Saying this the Staff picked up the Crystal and started examining it, After 2 minutes he said, " Sir, This Crystal is of Peak-Grade and the size is also big. " After that, He asked Athan, " Which type of Elemental Crystals would you like as payment? If you want the payment in Fire or Thunder High-Grade Elemental Crystals then we can pay 20 of them, But for other elements besides Thunder and Fire, We can pay 15 high-Grade Crystals, Other elemental crystals we have are, Water, Earth, Air, and we also have Dark element high-Grade Crystals but if you want them then we can only pay 10 of them in exchange for this ck crystal. " Athan was surprised that they had Dark Element crystals, but before deciding that he ask, " Do you sell Spatial Rings ? " The Staff gave a smile and nodded before saying, " Yes we also sell Spatial Rings but We only have 2 of them right now, one has a space of 10 cubic meters and another has space of 25 cubic meters, The price of 10 cubic meter ring is 30 High-Grade Fire or Thunder Elemental Crystals, If you have Water, Earth or Air Elemental Crystals then it will cost 24 High-Grade Crystals, If you have Light and Dark elements Crystals then it will cost only 16 high-Grade Crystals. " Athan then stopped the man from voicing out the price of 25 cubic meter ring and just said, " Give me 10 Dark-Elemental Crystals. " The Staff Smiled and said, " Sure sir " He then opened a drawer on the side and picked up 10 high-grade Dark element crystals before handing them over to the Athan. After receiving them, Athan asked the staff, " Do you know a fast way to earn high-grade crystals? " The Staff thought for a moment before replying, " The fast way to earn high-grade elemental crystals is to receive requests from Guild Halls or Join a faction andplete the missions posted by them. Another way is to Kill powerful Grade 5 and Grade 6 Beasts as their bones and skins can be used to make armours and other things, but..." at the end he hesitated did not speak because he thought that Athan might not be able to kill such powerful beasts. " can you tell me more regarding guild halls? " Athan asked as he wanted to know more about guild halls. " In the Guild Halls, People can put their requests and rewards, Which is jointly managed by Powerful Factions such as Thunder-Fire Valley, Sky Lark Pavilion, Thousand Seas Pce, Cloud Fantasy Pce, etc. There are various kinds of requests there such as escorting, hunting specific types of the beasts for its unique traits for example Poison sac of Three-Eyed Dark Frog, etc. " Athan nodded hearing as he understood the working of Guild Halls. He then asked, " Does your store have requests? " The staff hesitated for a few seconds before nodding and said while resuming his smile, " Actually Yes, we have posted a request in the guildhall, The request is about bringing back a flood dragon alive, Alive as in it must not be too injured, From the information we got, A Flood Dragon was spotted recently at a bigke that is 140 KM away from here in the south. " Athan was intrigued as he asked, " What is the Grade of that Flood Dragon? and what are the rewards? " " That Flood Dragon is grade 6 and the reward..." The Staff hesitated once again for a few seconds before saying, " The reward is 100 high-grade thunder or Fire Elemental Crystals. " Athan''s eyes went wide hearing about the reward but he discerned something from the behaviour of this staff and bluffly asked, " isn''t the reward a bit low? like you want that flood dragon alive without much injury, right? " " This..." The staff hesitated a bit and lowered his voice before saying, " Indeed I also think the reward is a bit low, but the boss is not willing to increase the price, that''s why nobody is epting our request. " Athan then smiled asked, " Where is your boss? I would like to discuss something with him, Don''t worry, I have an Elder brother who is a very powerful Elemental Archmage, If I can talk to your boss about certain things, My brother might ept this request. " The Staff was surprised hearing that and said, " Oh, Then wait a few minutes, The boss is on the 3rd floor, I will go ry what you said to him first. " Saying this, He went upstairs. Chapter 24: Beating

Chapter 24: Beating

The Staff came back after a few minutes and told Athan to go upstairs with me. Both of them arrived on the 3rd floor and Athan entered the Boss''s Office while staff went back to work. The boss looked like he was in his forties, He has an orange beard and hair, he did not look buffed physically. Boss pointed Athan told him to sit down. After Athan sat down on the chair, The boss said, " So what did you want to talk about regarding my request for bringing back the flood dragon alive? I''ll tell you in advance that I will not increase rewards. " Athan just smiled and asked, " How hurry are you in to get the flood dragon ? " He had his own ns on ying mind games with this boss such that he might be able to increase the reward. The boss eye''s change a bit but he coolly replied, " We are in no hurry to get the flood dragon. " " I see. " Athan nodded and asked, " Do you have information on the whereabouts of another flood dragon? " The boss hesitated a bit before saying, " No, we don''t have information on the whereabouts of another flood dragon. " Athan then grinned and offered his help, " Add a 50 cubic meter storage ring into the reward and I will bring the flood dragon here without much injuries in 1 day. " The boss nearly blew his top hearing what Athan said but he calmed himself down and said coldly, " It seems we don''t have much to discuss here, You may leave now guest. " Athan nodded inly and looked up before muttering, " Since you don''t want it, then i guess I''ll request my brother to capture it for me, I''ve been wanting a cool pet for a long time now, and this Flood dragon is a perfect choice. " Hearing this boss''s face changed and Athan just stood up and turned around before walking towards the door to leave the room. " W-wait please guest, I think we can discuss our deal. " The boss lost his cool and said with a quivering voice. Athan looked back at the boss with a confused face and asked, " But since you are not in a hurry, you can always find the whereabouts of another flood dragon right? I''ve actually really wanted a cool pet. " Sweat appeared on the boss''s face as he said hurriedly, " No-no, Actually, we are in a hurry and if no one appeared to take request in next 3 days I was going to increase the reward, but since you offered your help we can discuss the deal, its just we don''t have a storage ring with 50 cubic meter space. " Athan grinned like a cheeky brat and sat down on the chair before asking " If you don''t mind, can you tell me why you want this flood dragon alive? " The Boss thought for a moment and said after sighing, " Actually, My daughter fell into love with the son of the elder of Thousand Seas Pce, Bourne Teal while training there, Although both of them love each other, Bourne''s mother who is also the elder of the Thousand Seas Pce is not too happy with their rtionship but her son did not back down and finally she told her son that if they can prove their ability bying to propose marriage in an exceptional Grade 6 beast and then give it to them as a gift in 30 days, She will let her son marry my daughter if in 20 days we can not fulfill this, then she will marry her son to the daughter of an elder in their Thousand Seas Pce. " After that, the boss sighed again and said, " Exceptional Grade 6 beast means beast that can reach Grade 7, and the only one exceptional Grade 6 beast I heard recently is the flood dragon, It''s already been 15 days now and only 5 days are left. " '' So that''s the case. '' Athan nodded after hearing everything and said, " Alright, Why don''t you tell me how much reward you were going to increase? " The boss hesitated for a moment before answering, " 150 high-grade Fire or Thunder Crystal and another 20 high-Grade Crystal of their choice from Water, Earth, Wood, Dark, and Air. " Athan nodded and offered, " How about this, Give me 20 high-Grade Crystals of Water, Earth, Wood, Dark, and Air and add in the 25-cubic meter storage ring, I don''t need those high-grade Fire and Thunder crystals, what do you think? " Athan also added once again, " If you ept this deal, I will bring you the flood dragon in one day. " The boss fell into contemtion and after thinking for a few minutes, He gritted his teeth and said, " Alright, I ept this deal, please bring me the flood dragon alive without many injuries, if you injure it too much then I will have to spend another sum of money to heal the dragon by requesting help of a Light Attribute Elemental sorcerer. " In his head he was still upset since he was ckmailed, '' I can only ept this deal since you said that you will take the flood dragon for yourself, so what can i do if not ept your OFFER. '' Athan nodded with a smile and said, " Good discussion boss, Now just prepare the rewards and wait for the good news. " Saying this stood up and left the room with a grin on his face. '' if 20 high-grade crystals are enough to refine my body and form the spinning crystal then i will have 4 more affinities, damn, that would be awesome. '' Containing his excitement, Athen left the big shop and started flying towards the location of theke where that flood dragon resided. ... ... Athan flew continuously and asked the location once more when he encountered a town on the way, then it took him 2 hours to arrive at theke. Since it was still night, the flood dragon might be sleeping since theke was very calm right now. Athan looked at the interface and noticed that his Psychic Energy was also running low. [~Psychic Realm: Cleansed~] -Psychic Energy: 31%/100% Athan then dived into the Lake and started searching for the flood dragon. ... After 30 minutes... The calmke appeared turbulent as A 50 meter long and 5 meters thick Snake with small wings and two horns on its head surfaced on theke. Athan also flew out and floated in the sky in the face-off against the flood dragon. *Rawrrrrrrrrrrr......* The Flood Dragon looked at Athan as it roared, '' Why this ant-like creature disturbed it when it was sleeping.? '' This is what the Flood Dragon must be thinking. The Flood Dragon then opened its mouth and a big and thick jet of Water Cannon shot towards Athan at a very fast speed. Athan looked at the iing Attack and thought, '' Let''s see if this Exceptional Grade 6 beast can hurt me or not. '' Then Athan just floated there without moving and let the attack hit him. *BAMSPLASH* After receiving the attack, Athan only felt like scratching his body and was not even pushed back. Seeing the scene, Even Flood Dragon appeared confused and bewildered. Athan just grinned and shot towards the flood dragon at a very fast speed before sitting on its head and grabbing both of the horns. *Rawrrrrrrrrrrrrrr....* The Flood Dragon Roared as it started to move upside down and tried to shook off Athan from its head. " Looks like you will stay obedient unless you feel some pain. " Athan then just formed a fist with one hand and gave a solid punch on its head, while still grabbing a horn with his other hand. The Flood dragon''s eyes turned red as it went berserk, and started moving even more violently. Seeing this, Athan was also getting annoyed and gave two more solid punches, on its head which directly knocked out the Flood Dragon. He then grabbed the tail of the Flood Dragon and put it down outside of theke. Looking at the flood dragon that was knocked out by him, Athan thought, '' How long will it take to wake up? I can''t just carry it with me and return while flying, bringing this beast along with me will consume even more energy, more importantly, I don''t even have enough psychic energy to return alone. [~Psychic Realm: Cleansed~] -Psychic Energy: 8%/100% After thinking about it for a few seconds, Athen decided to wake up this Flood Dragon. He moved towards the head of the Flood Dragon and gave a few ps. Seeing that the Flood Dragon was not regaining its senses, Athan increased his power a bit and gave it a few more ps. After receiving the ps, The Flood Dragon''s eyes shot opened as it pped its small wings flew up. Seeing this Athan directly sped up and once again sat down on its head. " Stop running and obediently follow mymand, or I will really tear you into pieces. " The Flood Dragon''s eye clearly reflected fear as it stopped running, Seeing this Athan smiled and nodded, " Good. " He forcefully branded his Psychic Energy in the consciousness of The Flood Dragon, beforemanding the Flood Dragon to fly in the direction of the Thunder-Fire Valley. The Flood Dragon did not resist as it waspletely afraid of this human who knocked it out with few punches, it was d that it was not killed. Surviving is the most innate instinct of animals, and it was even more apparent on high-grade beasts. Chapter 25: Dark Affinity

Chapter 25: Dark Affinity

The Flood dragon''s speed was not as fast as Athan''s speed, so when he finally returned to the Town, It was already 5 AM. He could not let the Flood Dragonnd on the ground, so Athanmanded it to float in the sky while he flew down towards the shop, Clear Sky Treasures. Quite a few people were scared of seeing the Flood Dragon at first, but when they saw a human on it, They were relieved as that means that the Flood Dragon was under the control of a Powerhouse. But when they saw Athan, they were very surprised. " This...Who is he? He can''t be powerful enough to tame this exceptional Grade 6 Flood Dragon. " Many people nodded, agreeing with the person that just spoke. " Must be some young master of Powerful n or his Parents must be a powerhouse in a Powerful Faction, they must have tamed the Flood Dragon for him. " People continued to speak meanwhile, Athan already arrived at the entrance of the shop and entered before being led into the Office of the boss. Inside the office, Boss was shocked as he already saw the Flood Dragon floating above his shop from the window in his office, '' It''s not even been half-day; furthermore, Why did his elder brother did note with him? '' The Boss was filled with doubt when he saw the door of his office being opened, and he instantly put a smile on his face as he weed Athan, " Wee Guest, I didn''t think you would bring the Flood Dragon here this fast. It''s good that I had some work to do and so did not head home to sleep after you left at night. " Athan just smiled and sat down on the chair before saying, " Have you prepared the rewards? and you can take a look at this Flood Dragon, It doesn''t even have superficial injuries. " The Boss hurriedly pressed the bell and a person in staff uniform came shortly afterwards. " Go and prepare 20 high-Grade crystals of Water, Earth, Wood, dark, and Air Elements and put them inside the 25 cubic meter ring we have, fast! " After saying this, The boss smiled at Athan and said, " Please wait a bit, The reward will be here in a few minutes. By the way, your elder brother did note with you? " Athan shook his and said, " No, My elder brother can''t be bothered to waste his time here, He went to do his things after he caught the Flood Dragon before letting me brand my Mark into its consciousness. " The Boss was secretly astonished that despite being so young, Athan already opened his Psychic realm, '' Maybe he just opened his psychic realm recently and he must not have cleared must of the grey impurity. '' Soon a minute passed and the person with staff uniform appeared bringing with him a storage ring. The boss signalled him to pass the ring to Athan. Athan took then and checked its content using his psychic energy before wearing the ring on his finger. He then looked at the boss and said, " Good, Let''s go out then, I''ll remove my brand while you mark your brand on the Flood Dragon. " Both of them went outside and flew towards the Flood Dragon, he let the boss brand his mark first before he removed his. The boss chuckled and smiled as he felt a burden lifting of his shoulder and thanked Athan. " Alright, I''m in a hurry so I''ll return to my ce, I wish your daughter''s marriage goes smoothly. " After saying this, He flew deeper into the Canyon towards the Floating Ind of Thunder-Fire Valley. Looking at the flying silhouette of Athan, Boss thought, '' This young man is not simple as he seems, It also doesn''t look like he just cleared a bit of his Psychic Realm...'' ... ... Meanwhile, it didn''t take long for Athan to arrive at his home. After going inside, He entered his bedroom and closed the door before pulling out 2 high-grade crystals of each element from the ring and put them near his side while heid on his bed and fell asleep. ... Athan woke up after a bit earlier than 5 hours, He then checked inside his Psychic Realm and the ck whirlpool was still absorbing essence energies from the crystals. Seeing this Athan thought, '' I''ll postpone the adventure n until I finish absorbing essence from all crystals. '' He then got up before going towards Tiana''s bedroom and knocked a few times, '' Since the door is locked now, she must be awake right now '' Tiana opened the door and asked, " What is it? " " I''m nning to go for adventuring after a few days, and I''ll likely be out for a month, I suggest youe with me as staying here alone might not be safe, although the final decision lies within you. " Pausing here for a bit Athan said, " You can think about it for a few days, when I''m ready to go out after a few days, I''ll inform you " After saying all this, Athan just returns to his bedroom. Tiana was fell into a daze hearing what Athan said and thought, '' What should I do? '' ... After arriving inside his bedroom, Athan pulled out all 110 crystals from the storage ring, the extra 10 crystal were High-Grade Darkness Crystals he got by selling The Big ck crystal. After arranging them around him on the bed, He injected all of his Psychic energy inside the ck whirlpool to increase its effects and fell asleep. ... ... Tiana was currently confusedly sitting in the hall while looking at the door of Athan''s room as she thought. '' This is already 4th day night and he is still in the room, What is he doing exactly ? doesn''t he need to eat? " ... Inside Athan''s room... Since his psychic energy increased in huge amount, The duration and effect of the ck whirlpool also increased, in these four days, He only did one thing and that was to keep feeding the ck whirlpool his Psychic Energy as soon as it was recovered, he recovery time now was 4 hours and 30 minutes. But... The ck whirlpool did not release anything in return even tho it absorbed 100 high-grade elemental crystals, this is the same as what happened when he absorbed the essence from the ck crystal. Now only 8 High-Grade Crystals of Dark element were left. He then once again fed his Psychic energy to the ck whirlpool as it started absorbing energy from the high-grade Dark element Crystals. After 4 hours and around 30 min, Athan woke up once again but as soon as he woke up he was overjoyed as he felt the state of his body. The ck whirlpool was releasing Dark-colored energy into his body. But then he simrity remembered the pain that he suffered before and cursed, '' SH!T..'' He stood up and hurriedly grabbed a cloth while he still could and stuffed it between his teeth. After not even a minute, The Dark energy started raging inside the body. Groaning muffledly, Athan was paralyzed on his bed. The dark energy flooded in every corner of his body as immense pain was being felt by him. The only good was that This alsosted for 10 minutes like The ck Crystal''s Energy. After the process was done, Athan cursed, " F**K this pain...but as long as I gain with pain, I don''t mind..." He then checked his psychic realm and A Dark Crystal was floating beside the ck Metallic Crystal. '' Looks like I still need a bit of Water, Earth, Wood, and Air essence energy, but I can start forming Dark Elemental Energy Sea with the crystal I have. '' There was no Dark Element Training Chamber on this floating Ind so Athan can only absorb the energy through Crystals. Sitting crossed legged, Athan picked up two Dark element Crystals and started absorbing the Elemental Energy. If someone saw Athan''s speed of absorbing Dark Elemental Energy from the crystals, their jaws would hit the floor. Because every time Athan''s body is refined by the strange energy from the ck whirlpool, He gains Affinity of the respective elemental energy and it is even higher grade than peak-grade affinity. In only 30 minutes, He absorbed all energy inside the two high-grade Dark elemental Crystals. A small Mass of Dark Gaseous Energy appeared in his Energy Realm after he finished absorbing the two high-grade crystals, and in a few seconds, The Dark Crystal also arrived and started spinning on top of the Dark Elemental Sea( even tho the so-called "sea" is even smaller than a bowl ) Seeing that The spinning Dark Crystal absorbed everything in 1 second, Athan continued to absorb the Elemental energy from the Dark Crystals. Athan noticed that after he absorbed 14th Dark Elemental Crystal, His speed of absorbing Energy became slightly faster. In around 12 hours, Athan had finished absorbing dark elemental energy from all high-Grade Dark crystals. Now his reserve of Dark Elemental Energy was even higher than that of Fire and Lightning energy. Athan currently had 8 drops of Fire energy and 9 drops of Lightning Energy, meanwhile, The drops of Dark energy he had numbered 24. '' But I don''t know any Dark Element spell, Nevermind since I''m going adventuring, I''ll create my own spells, it''s not that hard anyway, I have good imagination and knowledge from Earth where I read many fantasy books on magic, I just need good control now which I get by practising. '' Athan then got up and stretched his body, " But first, Let''s eat something. " Chapter 26: Forest of Origin

Chapter 26: Forest of Origin

Athan came out and saw that Tiana was sitting in the hall, seeing her he said, " Oh you''re here, wait for a few min, I''m going to get something to eat. " Saying this he went outside without waiting for her response. ... ... Athan came back and both ate something, before Athan asked, " So what did you decide? Are youing or not? '' Tiana looked at Athan and said as she had already thought about it in thest few days, " I aming with you. " " Great, Let''s pack our clothes and depart right now. " saying this, He went into his room and started putting his clothes in the storage ring. Tiana also went into her room and started packing her clothes in her bag. After a while, she was done packing and arrived in the hall where Athan was already waiting, seeing that he had no bags with him, Tiana asked with confusion, " Where is your bag? " Athan smiled and walked towards her before touching his hands on her bag. " What are you doing? " Tiana was confused but then she saw that her bag suddenly disappeared, her eyes went wide seeing but then she noticed the ring on Athan''s hands and understood. " Oh so you bought a Storage ring, But they are very expensive, how did you get it? " Athan said nonchntly, " I epted a request from Guild Hall and it was about capturing an Exceptional Grade 6 flood dragon alive, Which got me this storage ring and few other things as rewards. " Tiana nodded hearing that as now she was not surprised by his feat, She had already epted that Athan is very powerful. After all, she can''t deny what she has seen with her own eyes, That Grade 6 Fire Scaled Green Winged Lion got sted death with his one attack. Athan then started walking towards the door as he said " Let''s depart right now, First I''ll capture a flying Magical beast so that I don''t have to use my Psychic Energy. " Tiana also followed Athan as both of them left the house and Athan then extended his hands towards Tiana which she grabbed. He then asked Tiana, " Do you know where can we find Fire Eagles? " " We can find them deeper in the Forest on the ind, or The forest near Inner Thunder-Fire Vally. " Athan thought for a moment and said, " Let''s go to the forest near Inner Thunder-Fire Valley. " ... ... After 10 minutes, Both of them arrived at the forest near Inner Thunder-Fire valley. " Go towards the ce where there are high temperature and more fire energy, That''s where the Fire Eagles can be found. " Athan nodded his head hearing her words and changed direction after sensing more fire energy in a direction. They flew for 5 minutes at a fast speed, and it didn''t take long before they encountered A Fire Eagle. But instead of stopping to capture it, Athan shook his head and continued. Tiana was confused and asked, " Why didn''t you capture it? " " I want to capture a Grade 6 Fire Eagle, and that was a Grade 5 Fire Eagle. " The higher the grade, The higher their Capabilities, Obviously Grade 6 Fire Eagle would fly much faster than a Grade 5 one, so Athan was intending to Capture a Grade 6 Fire Eagle. After 5 more minutes of flying towards a certain direction, They finally encountered a Grade 6 Fire Eagle. Seeing it, Athan hurridly hid Tiana after putting her down and sped up towards the Fire Eagle before sitting on its back. *Screeeeeee.....* The Fire Eagle already attacked once when Athan was flying towards it but Athan casually ignored it as it was a Fire Elemental attack that didn''t even ruffle his hairs. Athan then beat it senseless just like the Flood Dragon and then branded his Mark in it. Athen thenmanded the beast tond and picked up Tiana before flying away. The Fire Eagle is indeed a very a good mount beast, It''s speed is faster then Flood Dragon, and sitting is veryfortable on its wide back. Its Wing and tail are always on Fire while its other parts are covered with soft feathers. While flying on it, Athan asked, " Do you know any ce where we can find treasures and also various kinds of the beast? " Tiana thought for a moment before saying, " The one that I know is Forest of Origin, It''s a very famous ce where people of various factions and Rogue Practitioners go adventuring to find various kinds of natural treasures. The whole forest is so big that no one knows its exact size, After all the forest is also filled with danger with various kinds of powerful beasts. " Athan''s eyes shined hearing about such an interesting ce, " Then we''ll go there, Do you know its location? " " I only know the general direction which is north. ", Answered Tiana as shook her head. Athan smiled and said, " Its ok, General direction is enough, for now, We''ll stop at some town in the north and ask about the location there. " ... ... ... After flying in the north for 6 hours, they finally came across a big town. Athanmanded the Fire Eagle to float in the sky and protect Tiana if something happens, After that he said to Tiana, " I going down to ask the location of the forest of origin, So stay here for a few min, I''ll return soon. Tiana nodded. Seeing that she has no problem staying on the Fire Eagle alone, Athan flew down inside the town. ... After 5 minutes, Athan returned. " Let''s go, I asked the location, and It is very far, We will reach there if we continuously fly for 14 hours. " Athan said to Tiana after sitting beside her andmanded the eagle to move forward. ... After 7 hours, Theynded in a town to take a break and ate something before continuing their journey. ... After 6 hours, they started to see many people flying towards the forest, Some were flying on their own while some people had a flying mount just like them. After an hour, they finally saw the periphery of the forest, People were entering on their mount or while flying. Athan noticed a few things. First, People were in either groups of 3, 5, or even 10. People in groups of 3 or 5 had at least one Elemental Archmage. He saw a group of 5 where 2 elder Elemental Archmage were leading 3 men around the age of Athan, they had simr clothes while two elder Elemental Archmages also had simr cloths, They were most likely from a Top Faction. And he also saw a group of 10 people who were all Grade 5 entering the forest. All this indicated that The Danger in the forest is not small. Athan and Tiana also entered the forest. Tiana started to get a bit scared and nervous because some people who saw them pointed at them as they shook their heads. Noticing this, Athan looked at her and smiled, and spoke with assuredness, " Don''t worry, Nothing will happen, We''ll only stay in the periphery of the forest for now as I want to try a new method of casting spells so we will not encounter any powerful beasts. " Tiana smiled a little and said, " That''s good..." But then she panicked a bit and said, " Wait, that doesn''t mean that I don''t believe in your ability, I know you are very powerful and can kill Grade 6 beasts easily, Nobody here is a match for you and I also feel very safe when I''m with you, i-i....." Suddenly Tiana''s face turned red as she became aware of what she spoke in the end. Athan grinned seeing that and teased, " Oh...You feel very safe when you''re with me? " Then his face turned deadly serious and said to Tiana while looking at her, " Well, little girl, you feel that way is given since you saw my ability, It would be strange if you did not feel safe with me. " Seeing the dead serious face of Athan and how he spoke, Tiana startedughing as he looked funny with that speech. Suddenly Athan noticed a smallmotion. He saw that many people were flying in a certain direction at a very fast speed and seeing that, He alsomanded the Fire eagle to follow them. Tiana also noticed and said, " Looks like a treasure or something simr must have been discovered. " Athan nodded as he also figured that. It didn''t take them long to reach a ce where a lot of people were standing on the ground near a big pond, The pond was releasing Water Elemental Energy in dense amount. There were also many people in the sky as they pointed at theke with excitement. Athan neared one of the group to hear their conversation, Along with refinement of body, His senses also became very sharp, so his hearing power was way above the average human. That group consisted of 4 people, 1 elder, 2 men around in the mid-20s, and a girl who was around the age of Athan and Tiana. Athan could hear the elder speaking with a doubt in his voice, " Last time I came here, This pond did not release even a tiny bit of Water Elemental Energy But now it''s practically overflowing with dense Water Elemental Energy. " Chapter 27: Dumbfounded

Chapter 27: Dumbfounded

Hearing that, Athan decided to approach the group. The group that was riding on a Big Green colored albatross-like bird saw that a Fire Eagle was approaching and became vignt but when they saw the people who were on it, They rxed their guard. After nearing them Athan looked at the elder and asked politely, " Elder do you know what is happening in the pond? " The Elder looked at Athan and said, " Little boy, Where are your elders? " " There are no elders, It''s only me and her " Hearing what Athan said, Elder was surprised and then shook his head as he said kindly, " You both should leave from the forest, It''s not good to sneak out like this without notifying your elders, This forest is very dangerous. " Athan awkwardly smiled as he exined, " Thank you for your advice elder but...I am actually very powerful. " Hearing what Athan said, The 2 men who were in the mid-20s startedughing and the girl also chuckled. The elder also shook his head and thought, '' Young ones nowadays are so arrogant, they won''t learn unless they experience setback themselves, Since they have Grade 6 Fire Eagle, They must be from Thunder-Fire Valley and must have Core or Supreme elder as parents. '' Athan ignored those 3 who wereughing at himself and once again asked the elder, " So Elder can you tell me if you know what is going on here? " Elder''s face turned indifferent because Athan did not heed his advice and inly said, " I am not too sure what is happening here, We can only know what is happening someone or a group dive inside to check the situation. " Athan nodded and thanked the elder before flying away from them a bit to keep their distance. Many people were stilling. 30 minutes passed but no one went inside to check the situation. Suddenly A Majestic Flying Beast appeared above them, It was 30 meters long and had a wingspan of more than 80 meters long. People looked up as they cried out in astonishment. " That''s the famous mount of Cloud Fantasy Pce known as Holy Cloud Beast. " On top of the beast were 6 people and all of them women. Athan looked carefully found that two elder women were Elemental Archmage while another woman who looked to be in her thirties was also Elemental Archmage, She seems to be the same age as Lafurge and the other 3 were girls around the same age as Athan and Tiana. After some smallmotion, people went back to focus on the pond. Another 30 minutes passed but no one moved from their ce. Athan was impatient as he found the reason why no one was going inside to check things out. The reason was, No one wanted to make the first move as everyone spected that the pond is most likely dangerous seeing this phenomenon, and there should also be powerful marine beasts inside. So no one wanted to go first as the one who goes first will likely face a dangerous situation. Athan looked at Tiana and said, " These people likely won''t move any time soon, all of them are behaving like scaredy-cat. " He then paused and looked at the Holy White beast before saying to Tiana, " How about this? I''ll go check things inside the pond while I leave in the care of people from Cloud Fantasy Pce? They are all women so you will also feel safe. What do you think? " " This..." Tiana hesitated for a few seconds before nodding her head and said, " Ok, But...Don''t take too long and don''t take unnecessary risks. " Athanughed and said, " hahaha, Don''t worry. I wille out as soon as I see what''s inside. " He thenmanded the Fire Eagle to fly towards the Holy Cloud Beast. Seeing a Fire Eagle approaching, The group from Cloud Fantasy pce turned their attention towards it. After nearing them, Athan smiled and spoke in a polite voice as he pointed at Tiana, " Elders, Can you please take care of her while I am away? I will be back in a few minutes. " Looking at Athan and Tiana, one of the elders nodded indifferently, " Alright, Since we have space here, She can stay here until you return. " " Thank you very much. " Saying this he grabbed Tiana''s hands and took her on top of the Holy Cloud beast. He then turned to the elder and said politely, " I''ll be back very soon, I won''t trouble you for much longer. " He then directly flew down and dived inside the Pond, instantly creating amotion all around. The elders and other people on top of the Holy Cloud Pce were dumbfounded. The elder who spoke with Athan turned her face to Tiana and asked confusedly, " What is he doing? " The woman who was in her thirties snorted and said with dissatisfaction, " Obviously he is courting his death. " Tiana smiled and said to the elder, " Its ok elder, you don''t need to worry about him, He is very powerful, Actually he must be the most powerful among all people present here. " Hearing her words, everyone on top of the Holy cloud beast was dumbfounded. One of the girls among the group who was the same age as Tiana looked at her like she was an idiot and said, " Do your brain have some problem? He just around our age, how can he be the most powerful here? " Tiana shook her head and smiled as she said, " Just wait and see. " ... Meanwhile, Athan realized that the pond was deeper than he thought. He followed the trail of where the dense water elemental energy wasing from and arrived at a small passage that was blocked by powerful beasts. But none of them were Grade 6 beasts which confused Athan, '' People were saying it will be dangerous here but it seems that they got the situation wrong. '' He started moving towards the passage ignoring the attack beasts threw at him as their attacks didn''t even put a scratch on him. He then went inside the passage. After Traveling in the passage at his top speed for 5 minutes he arrived in apletely different ce, It was a cave and the water level here only reached his knees. He still followed the Water elemental energy''s trail and reached the dead end of the cave. In front of him was a head-sized hole that was constantly releasing the Water elemental Energy. '' There must be something past this dead end. '' Athan then punched a few times and another small passage was revealed, seeing this, He went inside with full speed as he already spent more than a few minutes here. ... 2 minutes passed and Athan returned with his face filled with a pleasant surprise. '' I''ll bring Tiana here first, then I''ll block the passage, I found this ce so it''s mine. '' The people around the Pond were discussing the person who went inside. Someone spoke, " It''s been 10 minutes, maybe he is dead already? " Another person chimed in and said, " Obviously he is dead, didn''t you see how old was he? He was practically a kid, he must have just opened his psychic realm recently. " " But where are his elders? " Suddenly, Athan came out from the pond with a ssh and directly flew towards the Holy Cloud Beast and grabbed the hand of Tiana before turning to elders and said, " Thank you very much, I''ll be taking my leave now. " Then Athan directly flew downward with his full speed. Before the surprised Elder could ask Athan about the situation inside theke, He already arrived near the pond''s surface and was going to dive inside. But at that time, 2 powerful Attacks flew towards Athan. One was a powerful Water Spell, Water Jet Arrows, and another spell that was thrown was Molten Boulder. A powerful Fusion spell that needed Fire and Earth Elemental Energies. Athan already sensed the spells just as he was going to dive inside, these two spells would not damage him as his body had be even more powerful after it was refined by the Strange Dark energy released from the ck whirlpool, But Tiana might receive some damage from scattered energy so he threw Tiana inside the Pond [A/N: seriously ?]. After that, He punched the Molten Boulder into pieces and powerfully waved his hands which dissipated the Water Jet Arrows. Seeing what Athan did, silence descended around the pond. Athan didn''t directly dive into the pond but Looked at everyone and spoke in a loud voice with a domineering manner, "IF YOU ALL CHERISH YOUR LIVES, THEN DON''T COME INSIDE TO COURT YOUR DEATH. " After saying this, He dived into the pond and once again grabbed the hand of Tiana before going towards the direction of the passage which led to the cave. Tiana awakened Water Elemental Affinity, So she had no trouble staying inside the water. Soon, They entered the passage and arrived in the cave. Tiana was also dumbfounded by what Athan did, but she was not scared as she knew his power and asked, " Where are you taking me to ?" Athan smiled mysteriously and said, " A very mystical ce. " Chapter 28: Powerful!!!

Chapter 28: Powerful!!!

After arriving at the small passage sted by him, Athan said to Tiana, " Go inside this passage and you will arrive at the ce. The people outside likely won''t give up so I''ll have to do something about them, you go first and wait there, I will return shortly. " Saying this he directly left without giving any chance for Tiana to speak. '' This...Although I know he is very powerful but...there are so many people outside '' Tiana worriedly thought, '' I hope nothing happens to him. '' ... The people surrounding the pond were dumbfounded for a short while before they recovered and started talking. " Th-that young man is very powerful, Those Attacks of Elemental Archmages didn''t even put a scratch on him..." " How can he be so powerful at such a young age? " People were doubtful and nobody wanted to go first. Someone in the crowd suddenly spoke up in a loud voice, " Humph, What are we all afraid of? There are so many of us here and he is only one, Let''s all go inside together. " Just as he finished speaking, A Big ssh sounded as Athan flew out from the pond. Instantly, Everyone''s attention turned towards him. But he didn''t waste his time as he instantly started channeling Lightning elemental energy from his Energy Realm and this he did not use only 1 drop but WHOLE 5 DROPS. He raised both of his hands as he channeled the energy and a big mass of Lightning Energy gathered on his hands. Since he used 5 drops at once, The resultant energy was way too big and he almost lost control. People who were near Athan became paled with fright sensing the energy and hurriedly backed off. A man who is in his forties spoke in a trembling voice as he pointed at Athan''s hands, " Y-you what are you going to do with that? " Athan was currently holding A The Lightning ball with a diameter of 30 meters on his hands. Fearsome lightning sparks were being released around it. Athan looked at the man and spoke with a grin, " Say If any one of you were to hit with this, can you survive? " The man gulped fearfully as he just directly flew away, hispanions also followed him seeing him running away. The members of Cloud Fantasy Pce looked at each other and found the situation unbelievable, Just a moment ago this guy was speaking to them politely and told them to take care of hispanion, and now this attitude. Inside their heads, they thought, '' are you sure they are the same person? '' The elder who spoke with Athan smiled amicably and said to Athan, " Can''t we solve this peacefully? That thing your holding is radiating very fearsome power, but it can''t hit everyone here, right? " Pausing for a bit, She continued, " And by doing this, you are offending everyone here, you will likely be hunted in the future. " Athan narrowed his eyes as he looked at the amicable face of the elder and said, " Elder, since you took care of Tiana for a while, I''ll help you on a small matter in the future, But you can forget about going inside the pond. " The amicable face on her face fell as she said coldly, " I am saying this for your own good, You can''t possibly kill everyone here and by doing this, you are also offending many so many factions. " Athan shook his head as he said, " You don''t have to worry about me but worry about your own safety. " He then swept his gaze at everyone and said, " If youe inside the pool, you will die, so if anyone has a death wish, they can go ahead. " After saying this, Athan did something shocking. He dropped the fearsome Lightning ball towards the pond below. *chriiiriiiiriii* *chriiiriiiiriii* ... The Lightning ball sted on the pond and All of the fearsome lightning energy got mixed with the pond which electrified the entire pond. The few Grade 5 beasts and other low grades beasts instantly died even if they were in the corner of the pond. After throwing the Lightning ball down he said in a loud voice, " If you can survive staying this pond then...Your death will be waiting for you there. " Athan thenughed in a domineering manner and spoke before diving into the water, " If you are not afraid of death, then you can follow me. " Seeing Athan diving inside the pond that was electrified with fearsome lightning energy, They were once again dumbfounded. A man who looks to be in his fifties from the crowd said as he stepped forward towards the pond, " I have Lightning Affinity and I have also reached Elemental Archmage, Let me check how powerful the lightning energy that electrified the pond is. " The Crowd looked at him as he arrived at the edge of the pond and after that, he created a small lightning ball and neared it above the surface of the pond. Just as his lightning ball was half a meter above the surface of the pond, it went out of control and attracted the lightning from the pond which dissolved his lightning ball instantly which promoted the man to instantly pull his hand back. The expression on his face was one that of an extreme shock and seeing that the people around him asked, " What happened? how powerful is this electrified pond now? " impossible, how is this possible? no... " The shocked man mumbled as he did not hear the question. A man who had light brown hair and was muscr shook the shocked man''s shoulder which brought him out from his trance as he noticed everyone looking at him. " How powerful is it? " The man with light brown hair asked. The Lightning Archmage looked at everyone and shook his head, " We can''t survive in the pond, you will die the moment you enter inside the pond..." pausing for a second and after taking a deep breath, he exined, " I have had a chance to meet with a senior who had reached Elemental Overlord and he even showed me his Lightning energy and it''s power, but..." " but? what but? don''t tell me that youngster''s energy is even more powerful than it? " The female elder on top of the Holy Cloud beast could not help but interject as she spoke with an unbelievable expression. " The man nodded his head and his eyes showed clear fear as he spoke, " Both can''t bepared, This lightning energy is at least twice as powerful as the one which shown to me by the senior who reached Elemental Overlord. " Hearing the shocking words, an uproar spread amongst everyone. Athan naturally didn''t know how powerful his energy waspared to Elemental Overlord. He thought that since both are liquified energy, they should be the same but it is not true. The elemental Overlords uses Mystic Energy to liquefy the Gaseous elemental energy into Liquified Elemental Energy, but in Athan''s case, The ones doing the job were those Strange Crystals which were the result of ck whirlpool absorbing the essence of elemental energies. ... ... Meanwhile, Athan arrived in the cave and entered the passage that was opened by him. After entering, he sealed the passage once again by melting the Rocks with this Fire energy, as for how he did it? it was simple. he first created a small channel and slowly extracted fire energy from a single fire drop and melted the rocks around the passage. He only used less than a quarter of fire energy from that drop to do this process. He then went inside the passage and arrived at the ce he found. This ce was simr to the previous cave but there was one very mystic thing inside the cave. In the middle of the cave was a small pond and a very beautiful tree was rooted in the middle of the pond. The tree was beautiful because it had colorful Fruits handing on it and A light blue colored fruit was currently inside the pond excluding dense water energy, it probably fell from the tree and dropped down. Tiana noticed the arrival of Athan as she ran off him excitedly and said with a flushed face, " What are this tree and those fruits, they are giving me a very mysterious feeling." Athan was also gobsmacked when he first came because the tree and those fruits indeed looked very mystical. There were a total of 6 fruits, A red-colored fruit that indicated the Fire Element. A Dark blue colored fruit that indicated the Lightning element. A Brown colored fruit that indicated the Earth Element. A Green colored fruit that indicated the Wood element. A Cyan colored fruit that indicated the Air Element. And a Sky blue colored fruit that was dropped from the tree that indicated the Water Element. Athan looked at those fruits with shining eyes as he thought, '' I wonder what are the effects of those fruits, they don''t seem like simple fruits that just have concentrated energy as each of those fruits have different types of patterns carved in them. '' Chapter 29: Overpowerd Fruits

Chapter 29: Overpowerd Fruits

Athan then looked at Tiana and asked, " Do you know anything about such fruits? " Tiana shook her head and said, "I have read about various types of Natural treasures but I have never read about a tree that could produce fruits of different elements. " Hearing that, He nodded and went inside the pond to pick up the Water element fruit. After taking a close look at the fruit, Athon was astonished because the fruit was not damaged and it was merely releasing energy from its sprout point. He then returned to Tiana''s side and said, " I''ll take a bite first and If the energy is not too violent then I''ll let you take a bite. " Just as he going to take a bite, he remembered that the ck whirlpool only needs a few high-grade water crystals worth of essence energy then it will also release water-type strange energy to refine his body before forming a crystal of it. As he looked after enhancing his eyes with psychic energy, He noticed that the ck whirlpool was indeed absorbing the Water essence energy from the fruit''s sprout point. '' It will roughly take an hour if I do not speed up the process, let''s just wait, I don''t want to sleep for 4 plus hours right now. '' Tiana was confused as to why Athan did not bit on the fruit after saying that he was going to take a bite, and she was about to ask what is the problem when Athan said to her, " I need to wait for an hour before taking a bite. " Tiana asked confusedly, " Why you need to wait for an hour? " Athan shook his head and said, " You will understand why after an hour, and remember DO NOT PANIC, whatever that will happen to me after an hour is very normal for me, and I have experienced that before more than one time, so don''t panic and stay calm. " Tiana got even more confused but she did not ask further as Athan said that she will understand after an hour. So they just explored the cave for 30 minutes and after finding nothing else they just sat down and stared at the tree. After 20 minutes, Athan suddenly felt the strange energying inside his body. '' It''s time...'' He then looked at Tiana and said seriously, " It will start in a minute, remember don''t worry and do not panic, Nothing will happen to me. " After that, he pulled out a cloth from his Storage ring and put it between his teeth. Tiana was confused but she still nodded and said, " I understand. " After a minute, The ck whirlpool finished releasing the strange water energy and the process of torment began inside Athan''s body. The strange water energy started wreaking havoc inside every part of Athan''s body as Athan''s body started glowing with a blue hue everywhere. His teeth were clenched against the cloth as heid there paralyzed. Seeing this state of Athan, Tiana was so shocked that she could not help but release a scream of fright. She then calmed down as she remembered what Athan said before and looked at Athan carefully. From his expression and his body''s current state, she could see that Athan was experiencing tremendous pain. '' He has experienced this more than one time? I can''t believe he lived through it. '' ... 10 minutes soon passed as after refining his body, The Energy gathered inside his Psychic Realm and formed into a Blue colored crystal. Athan slowly stood up as he said with a smile, " This time it was not as painful as before, it''s just I can''t move when the energy is refining my body. " Tiana heard him and said with a surprised expression, " You were refining your body? I''ve never seen someone refining their body like this. " Athan just nodded hearing her and then said, " Alright, I''ll take a bite now. " Saying this, He took a small bite. Instantly a huge amount of Water energy violently gushed inside his body and arrived inside his Energy Realm. Just a single bite and his Water Elemental sea instantly formed, The most shocking thing was the size of This Water Elemental Sea, It was a big as a bucket. The Water Crystal also arrived on top of it and started spinning as it absorbed the gaseous water energy gradually. After checking things, He gave the fruit to Tiana and said, " The Energy felt violent to me when it entered inside so Just take a very small bite first. " Tiana nodded as she grabbed the fruit and took a very small bite. But her face changed instantly the fruit fell from her hand and hurriedly sat down cross-legged. " What happened? " Athan was confused as he looked at Tiana whose body was trembling. Tiana very much wanted to beat Athan because the energy was not just violent but it was practically raging and the amount was way too big even in such a small bite, she felt like she will explode anytime. " H-help..." Hearing the voice, Athan understood that even a small bite of the fruit turned out to be too much for her. He hurriedly appeared behind her back and touched her back as he sent his Psychic Energy inside to check the situation. Since Tiana didn''t have yet to open her Psychic Realm, Athan only saw her Energy Realm, and he became speechless seeing it. Because Her Energy Realm was very small, It only contained enough space for her bucket sized Lightning and Water elemental seas, But right now her Water Elemental Sea was overflowing as the water-energy spread outside and shed with the lightning energy in the Lightning Elemental Sea, the reason was obviously the small bite she took. He then hurriedly transferred the overflowing water energy from her Energy Realm to his Energy Realm. Of course, he only took overflowing water gaseous energy, and then as he looked for a few more minutes, he saw that her Energy Realm was slowly expanding as her Water Elemental Sea slowly assimted the water energy from the fruit. Seeing this Athan understood, '' so this is how they expand their elemental seas and Elementa Realm, I had the advantage on that because my Energy Realm is big from the start, but looks like other people need to gradually absorb the energy and expand their Elemental Sea which then increases the size of their Energy Realm. '' After checking that her situation was stabilized, Athan retracted his psychic energy and picked up the fruit, and started eating after cleaning it with the pond water. Athan felt a violent rush inside his body as a gigantic amount of Water energy entered his Energy Realm. After finishing eating the fruit, Athan was dumbfounded seeing the size of his Water Elemental Sea. It became as big as a swimming pool, The crystal above it also spun faster automatically, possibly due to the huge amount of Water Gaseous energy. He then looked at other fruits on the tree with excitement as he muttered, " There are still 5 other fruits, looks like this trip here is very worth it, I''ll see who dares toe to hunt me after I finish eating all these fruits. " But Just as Athan was looking at the tree, he started feeling something...mysterious. That mysterious feeling came and went, He tried to once again look at the tree the feel it once more but failed. Just as he thought that he was just imagining things, That feeling came once again. This time Athan noticed that when he looked at the pond, He could constantly feel that mysterious thing. It wasing and going, like some fleeting and ethereal thing. Athan concentrated intently at the pond but after a while, he stopped feeling the mysterious thing. Athan once again looked at the pond to capture that mysterious feeling, but this time hepletely failed to sense it. (A/N: Umm it will revealter what is Athan feeling, altho I have given hint in a chapter, anyway don''t think too much if you can''t understand as you will find out in the future.) Confused Athan muttered, " What the heck is going on? " Chapter 30: All fruits absorbed, Time to try something interesting

Chapter 30: All fruits absorbed, Time to try something interesting

Athan put aside the confusing thing that happened to him and focused his attention on Tiana. She was still stabilizing her Energy Realm. Athen then arrived at the tree but the ck whirlpool was not absorbing any essence. '' looks like I have pluck these fruits '' Thinking about it, Athan plucked all the fruits and then put them around him as he sat down not too far from Tiana. Athan currently had 4 elements: Fire, Thunder, dark, and Water. So after absorbing the essence of Wood, Earth, and Air and his body will be refined and he will get three new elements. Actually, Athan was hesitating whether he should refine his body one by one or let the ck whirlpool absorb Wood, Earth, and Air essence energy all at once and refine his body by 3 strange elemental energy just like his first time with Fire and Thunder. '' F**k it, I''ll go with all in one option. '' Taking his decision, He put the three fruits around him as the ck whirlpool started absorbing essence energy from there. ... After an hour, The ck whirlpool finished absorbing three types of essence energies from Wood, Earth, and Air fruits and started releasing the strange energies that consist of Green color, Brown color, and Cyan color. Seeing it, Athanid down on the floor and put the cloth between his teeth. Before a minute passed, The ck whirlpool finished releasing the strange energy as his body became the yground of those energies. ... 10 minutes passed and Athan felt like dying. '' I''ll not refine my body with more than one element from now on, it''s making me insane, especially the session I experienced just now, But I also feel like my pain threshold went up a notch after this. '' Athan then slowly stood up as he checked the situation inside his Psychic Realm. Currently, there were 4 Crystals floating: Metallic ck Crystal which can turn into a suit, Cyan Wind Crystal, Green Wood Crystal, Brown Earth Crystal. He then grabbed the Cyan colored fruit and started eating it. The Wind energy violently gushed inside him as it arrived in the Energy Realm. In a few minutes, Athan also finished eating green and brown fruit. Athen then checked the situation of his Energy Realm. His Water Elemental Sea was now filled with real water, Although Its size was not the same as a sea and even decreased a lot after the conversion done by the water crystal., But it still looked as big as a small pool. The Earth, Wind, and Wood gaseous energies looked more than double the size of the Water Elemental sea but it was because they were in gaseous energy, after the crystals above them transform them into Liquid energy, they will simrly shrink in size. But as he was looking at the energies of Water, Earth, Wind, and Wood, He once again started to feel something mystical, It seemed to be inside him but not there at the same time, He kept trying to grasp that thing but then the feeling just disappeared. " F**king hell what''s going on? I am pretty sure it''s rted to those fruits since I am only feeling and sensing whatever it is after I consumed fruits. " Athan was totally confused and also a bit annoyed. It''s like there are treasures in front of you but as you try to touch them, they simply disappear. Putting aside that, Athan then grabbed the Fire fruit and consumed it to increase the size of his Fire energy reserve. After eating it, Now only 1 Fruit was left and that was Lightning energy fruit, but he didn''t eat it and waited for Tiana to finish her training. Anyway, She could only absorb 1% of the fruit''s energy so why won''t he let her take the smallest of the bite she could take from the fruit, as even in that she would get overflowing Lightning Energy. Athan also wanted to practice spells as he had thought of a unique idea to use the spell. But that method required the use of Mystic Energy, He still has a certain amount of Mystic Energy left after he formed his Interface. Strength: --- Constitution:--- Speed:--- Mind:--- [~Psychic Realm: Cleansed~] -Psychic Energy: 100% -ck Metallic Crystal:::Suit [~Energy Realm: Fire, Lightning, Wood, Air, Dark, Water, Earth~] -Fire Energy: 100%/100% -Lightning Energy: 42%/100% -Wood Energy: 100%/100% -Air Energy: 100%/100% -Dark Energy: 100%/100% -Water Energy: 100%/100% -Earth Energy: 100%/100% __________________________________ Athan looked at his interface but he didn''t like the long list of elements that disyed his current total amount of Energy and how much is left after he uses them so he removed them. Strength: --- Constitution:--- Speed:--- Mind:--- [~Psychic Realm: Cleansed~] -Psychic Energy: 100% -ck Metallic Crystal:::Suit [~Energy Realm: Fire, Lightning, Wood, Air, Dark, Water, Earth~] _________________________________ Seeing this Athan nodded, " This is better, I also know what to put there but that''s after I try my unique method of using spell and see if it works or not. " " Athan, I finished my training, what do we do now? " Athan who was sorting out his thoughts and things heard the voice and looked at Tiana before saying, " Well I have the lightning element fruit here, Take a tiny bite from it, I''ll handle the rest. " After saying this, he stood up and gave the fruit to Tiana before putting his hands on her back before saying, " Go ahead. " Tiana hesitatingly took a tiny bite and then she hurriedly controlled the energy from the fruit to expand her Energy realm. Athan who was looking inside her Energy noticed a gush of Lightning energy after she took a tiny bite and that also caused the overflow of lightning energy though it didn''t overflow as much as how the water-energy practically wreaked havoc inside her energy sea. Athan only took the amount that was overflowing in the Water Elemental Sea and exit her Energy realm before picking up the Lightning energy fruit. Looking at the bite Tiana took, Athan was left speechless. '' No wonder only a very small amount overflowed unlike with the Water Fruit. '' Shacking his head, Athan ate the fruit in a few big bites as the lightning gaseous energy gushed inside his Energy Realm. " Now it''s time I create my new method of spells and hope it works," muttered Athan as he looked inside his psychic realm before grabbing a small amount of Mystic Energy. He first turned the mystic energy into a small stone, after that he wanted to check if this mystic energy stone can conduct element energies. So he raised his left hand and formed a very tiny me on it using a very small amount of fire energy, After that he neared the me on his left hand towards the stone and willed the stone to absorb it. The results made Athan overjoyed as The stone absorbed the me as per hismand. " Looks like mystic energy can conduct element energies, So it means there is a chance that my method will work. " Athan was excited as this means that his method might work. He could not wait as he started the process. " Alright, let''s make this happen. " Athan then focused as he changes the structure of of the stone a bit and gave it orange color and also drew a fireball in it. Actually, he doesn''t need to draw a fireball or change the color of the stone, he just did that cuz it looked cool as the first spell he is going to create is Fireball...with his method. After doing this, The most important steps of forming the spell came, Athan could not help but be a bit nervous as he started. He first created a channel from his Fire Elemental Sea and connected it to the stone, after that, He thenmanded the stone to constantly absorb the Fire energy from the Fire Elemental Sea. '' First Stepplete '' He then looked inside the stone with his psychic energy and formed a Fireball inside it with the fire energy that the stone was absorbing and recorded the process of a fireball being created into the stone, '' Second Stepplete.'' Athan then exited from his psychic realm and took a deep breath. " Let''s hope the 3rd step works. " In the 3rd step he doesn''t need to do anything, just needs to will the stone to release the Fireball. He raised his left hand andmanded, '' Fireball. '' Inside his Psychic Realm, The stone instantly released the Fireball ording to the energy hemanded it to fill in the fireball and it appeared on Athan''s hand, He then also recorded this process inside the stone. Athan suppressed his excitement as there is still thest and most crucial step left, if that didn''t work then everything that he did until now will be for naught. Thest step is very very simple, but it''s also most important. This method will only bepleted if, with his onemand, The stone can form the Fireball inside it with the energy and then release it to the direction... all this in an instant, only then this method is considered to be a sess. Chapter 31: Spell Runes

Chapter 31: Spell Runes

Athan first dissolved the Fireball which he was currently holding. He then took a deep breath and willed, '' Fireball '' Instantly a Fireball appeared in his hand. This time, hemanded the fireball to be bigger. Instantly a Bigger Sized Fireball appeared in his other hand. '' F**KING HELL YEAH '' He then let the two Fireball float using his psychic Energy andmanded 3 more fireballs. Instantly 3 Fireballs appeared in front of him as he also let them float using his psychic Energy. Athan''s breathing quickened and his face turned red from too much excitement. HIS METHOD WORKED. HE SUCCESSFULLY CREATED A SPELL RUNE OF FIREBALL. Now in the battle, He can instantly cast multiple spells with just a thought. The Spell Rune of Fireball will continue to absorb the energy from the Fire Elemental Sea automatically, so as long as he has enough energy in his Elemental Sea, He can use spells instantly. " I can''t believe I seeded, f**k..." He then dissolved the Fireballs and reabsorbed the energy, even though they didn''t even consume half a drop worth of energy, Athan didn''t want to waste it. He then went inside his Psychic Realm to check how much Mystic Energy he has left as he needs this Energy to create Spell runes. Looking at the chunk of Mystic Energy Athan thought, '' I can probably make 6 or 7 Spell runes with this energy, Looks like I will need more Mystic Energyter. '' Athen then took a small amount of Mystic Energy from the chunk and started creating the 2nd Spell Rune. The 2nd Spell Rune he wanted to create was , But he has to practice it first before incorporating the process into the stone. So he started practicing it, He first created the image of a in his head and then controlled the lightning Energy ording to the image he made. He slowly infused the lightning energy and created a in his hand, He formed the spear as such that after it is pierced into something or someone, It will dissolve into lightning currents inside where its tip is pierced. After forming the spear, He threw it towards the corner of the cave and after it was pierced into the wall a bit, it dissolved into lightning currents. Seeing that the effects were exactly as what he created, he nodded in satisfaction. He then proceeded to Make the Spell Rune of . First, he changed the color of the rune into purple-blue and drew a spear on it. Then he connected it to the Lightning Elemental Sea so that stone can use the energy from it. Finally, He carved the Spell inside the Rune. After doing all that, with just one thought, A appeared in front of him. In a 2nd thought, 3 appeared in front of him. He then dissolved the spears and looked at Tiana before saying, " I''m going out for a while, Just practice here for now, it will not take long for me to return. " Tiana was in a semi-meditative state so she still heard Athan''s voice and nodded. Athan then went outside of the cave, and in a few minutes, he flew out of the pond. The pool was still filled with his lightning Energy. He looked around but didn''t spot any people and muttered, " Looks like they gave up, I thought these people didn''t have brains and woulde to court death. " He then flew in a random direction as he just wanted to try out his new spell . After flying for just a minute, He encountered a grade 5 beasts It looked like a gori who had 4 hands and its skin had brown scales. He used and 3 Lightning Spears appeared in front of him. He grabbed one of the spears and threw it towards the beast with full force. *BOOOOM* With Athan''s great physical strength, The Spear tore through the sound barrier as it created a sonic boom and hit the Grade 5 Beast 4 handed demon Gori. The Lightning Spear directly prated the beast''s body, but it didn''te from the beast''s other side of the body. Instead, after the Lightning spear prated into the beast, it turned into Lightning currents and wreaked havoc inside the beast''s body. In Just one Lightning Spear, The beast met its death. Athen then flew forward while grabbing two spears in his hands and found another beast. It was a Grade 6 Beast known as four Winged hurricane Tiger. Athan was surprised as This beast is a very rare Exceptional Grade 6 beast, Meaning that its bloodline can allow it to reach Grade 7 as long as enough time was given. Athan also wanted to try using one more thing. Elemental Art. He had yet to try using any Elemental Arts and to use them one needs to study the beast''s internal system and other things with Psychic Energy. " I should kill this beast and Make an Elemental Art out of it as this Tiger with four wings looks very cool. " Athan then threw a Lightning Spear that was in his left hand towards the beasts, The Four winged hurricane noticed the attack but it could not dodge as the Lightning Spear''s speed was simply too fast. Athan then dissolved the spear that was in his right hand as he knew that the beast would die shortly despite not dying instantly like that Gorr. After 3-4 minutes, The Four Winged Hurricane Tiger died. Athen then arrived beside it and scanned the beast''s External and the whole interior. After 10 minutes, Athan finished scanning every inch of the beast''s inside and out. He then printed the whole thing he learned into the stone and then connected the stone to Air, Earth, and Wood. Wings of Air+Wood, Body of Earth, and internals of Water+Wood. After doing that, He activated The Rune as it absorbed the energy from Air, Earth, and wood Elemental Seas. After a few seconds, something started to materialize in front of Athan. In another few seconds, A Beast was ready in front of Athan, It was the same Four Winged hurricanes Tiger, but it had wings of wood and inside the wooden wings were Air currents, It''s body was made of Earth elements and internals were filled with Wood and water. He then injected his psychic Energy inside the beast and then sat on the beast before flying towards the pond. After arriving there, hemanded the beast to guard the pond as he doesn''t know how much time his lighting energy will conduct in the pond. But 10 minutes after Athan went inside the pond, 2 Holy Cloud Birds appeared. The shocking thing was that one Holy Cloud Bird was way bigger than the other one. On top of the small Holy Cloud Bird sat the people who Athan met previously and on the bigger Holy Cloud Bird sat an old man who seemed to be in his fifties. After arriving at the pond, The old man noticed the Elemental Art Beast that Athan conjured and spoke towards the people who sat on another Holy Cloud Bird, " Whose Elemental Art is this? you didn''t say anything about it. " The female elder was also confused and said, " This...We are also seeing it for the first time. " The old man simply nodded and conjured a Golden Colored Sword in his hand, After that, it threw the golden sword towards the Four Winged hurricanes Tiger. But things didn''t go as expected by the old man. The Tiger nimbly dodged the Attack and roared towards the elder before it pped its wings powerfully and threw powerful Air des towards the old man. The old man''s face changed seeing the Air des and hurriedly put up a Light Barrier around him. But when Air des hit the Light Barrier, It didn''t evenst for a second. The old man''s face turned pale as he used the precious Space Talisman and teleported to 50 meters away. The Beast didn''t give up as it opened its mouth and shot a Water cannon towards the Elder, Feeling the terrifying energy contained inside the Watercannon, Elder didn''t try to block this time as he used some kind of fusion spell between Air and Fire which propelled him and increased his speed which sessfully allowed him to dodge. The beast then used Air des one more time, and this time the elder could not sessfully dodge as his left hand was directly cut off. But after this attack, The beast used up its Air energy inside the wings, and it''s internal also went into disorder because ofck of water which caused the beast to fall from the sky. The pond was still filled with fearsome lightning energy and the beast instantly dissolved after it dropped into the pond. The old man was breathing heavily as he stared at the group who sat dumfounded on the Holy Cloud Bird " YOU WANT ME TO DEAL WITH THE PERSON WHO CONJURED THIS BEAST? ARE YOU TRYING YOU KILL ME BY DOING THAT? " The old man roared towards the group which snapped them out of their daze. The female elder and others trembled hearing the words. " Supreme Elder, Please calm down, We didn''t know that the youngster was a person with such fearsome powers. " The old man calmed down a bit after and muttered with fear, " Even Pce Master doesn''t possess such potent Energies that the beast released, My Light barrier barelysted a second before it was torn open. " He looked at the group once more and said with a dark face, " We must report this matter to Pce Master, You alle with me and recount EVERY SINGLE DETAIL about your encounter with that young man, don''t leave out anything, UNDERSTAND ?" The 6 of them who were one the Holy Cloud Bird nodded fearfully. Seeing that the Supreme elder snorted and said, " Let''s go " After that, he sat on his Holy cloud Bird and flew away as the others followed him. Chapter 32: New Spells and One Shot Kill

Chapter 32: New Spells and One Shot Kill

After Athan returned to the cave where The mystical tree was, He sat down and thought about which new spell should be created. But just as he was in the midst of his thoughts, His connection with the four-winged hurricane tiger suddenly cut off. Athan snapped out of his thoughts as he muttered, " Looks like The four-winged hurricane tiger is dead. " He stood up and went out to check the situation. ... Looking around while floating above the pond, Athan didn''t find anyone, confused he thought, '' After killing it, they ran away? what the heck? '' Athan then activated the Art Rune and created another Four-Winged Hurricane Tiger, but the beast he summoned this time was way more powerful than the previous one, Although its size only increased by half, it''s energy was morepact and he consumed more than thrice the previous amount of energies from energy seas. Looking at the beast that he conjured, Athan nodded with satisfaction, " Good, This time I doubt it will be killed that easily. " After that, he went back into the pond. ... Somewhere inside the Origin Forest. Two figures were sitting on a giant Thunder-Fire Eagle, One Young and one old. The older figure''s face was pale and his left leg was cut off from the knee, And the younger one had a worried look as he asked, " Master, They...Will they still be able to follow us? " The old man nodded slowly and said, " As long as I can''t expel the wood and dark energy inside my leg, they will be able to track me. " The Younger one who looked to be as same as age grew agitated hearing that, " Master, I''m really sorry, If not for my request to get strong faster, you wouldn''t have brought me to that ce..." The old man sighed as he interrupted, " Say no more, Who would have expected that I will meet my enemies there, Those two were no match for me because previously they were Tier-1 Elemental Overlord while I was a Tier-2 Elemental Overlord, But now I''m still in Tier-2 while they both have also reached Tier-2 Elemental Overlord. " The young man stopped speaking but he still felt somewhat responsible. The duo was none other than Valley Master of the Thunder-Fire Valley and the best friend of Athan, Mike. Mike had reached the pinnacle of Elemental Master and as long as he opens his Psychic Realm he can pass that barrier and then he can start refining his Elemental Energy and be Elemental Mage. But their situation currently was very grave. While The Valley Master took Mike to a ce where chaotic Space energy was abundant, They encountered the sworn enemies of Valley Master and they attacked them resulting in the Valley Master''s injury and their current situation. ... ... Athan finally thought of a new spell that he wanted to create, . The Dark Element has great resistance against other elements and it can also weaken the other elements because of its property. The spell that Athan thought of was a Hybrid spell as it can be used for Defence and Attack. When Athan wants to defend he can make a Big Dark Bubble to epass him and his allies in it resulting in a and to attack he can also shoot small but speedy and powerful . With Spell Rune, He only needs a single thought to let the Spell rune Form a spell ording to hismand, For example, If hemands then Spell Rune will form a Big bubble of Dark energy and if hemands , The Spell rune will forms Dark Bubbles. Athen then controlled a very small amount of dark energy and controlled it to make a small barrier that epassed him, and after that, he once again used some energy and controlled it to create the dark bubbles. Seeing that his spell was sessful, started the process of creating the Spell Rune for it He cut off another piece from the remaining Mystic Energy and turned it into a stone before giving it a dark color and drawing a few bubbles in it with a white sheen, He then did the same process as previous times and sessfully formed another Spell Rune, Athan did not stop there as he had already thought of another spell. This time Athan wanted to create a Combo Spell. After thinking long and hard, Athan Finally decided to create a spell with thebination of Air and Fire. Athen first took a small amount of Air energy before controlling it to spin like a tornado before he added fire into it using some fire energy. He created a tiny tornado on his palm as he can''t afford to create a big one in this cave. Since Air couldbust fire and bring out even more power, they were suitable with each other. Currently, in Athan''s hand, a small orange tornado was spinning around filled with mes. After seeing that he seeded in forming this spell he immediately cut another piece from Mystic Energy and turned it into stone before giving it Light orange color and drawing a cyan-colored tornado in it with red mes around it. He then proceeded to carve the spell inside the Stone to make it into a Spell Rune of Fire Tornado. After he was done with the process, Athen took a careful look at the mystic energy and deduced that he will only able to create 2 more spells with this energy. He created a Total of 5 Runes: , , A Beast Art, & . " I have Attack spells and a Defence Spell, What Ick are Utility Spells. " After thinking about it for some time, Athan thought of creating a Flying Wing spell, the Wings he designed will need Air and Lightning, and it will be named as He then pulled out some Air and Lightning Energy and created a pair of wings that resembles the wings of the roller bird. Athan had seen this bird in his previous life when he was on earth, and he especially liked this bird''s wings. [A/N: Search in google if you want to see this bird''s wings] Athan created the left wing with Air Element and the right-wing with the lightning element, This way, He can also fly faster as Air and Lightning are naturally faster while also activating the energy within the wings to fly faster. After forming the wings behind his back, Athan Flew slowly around the cave but since he can not gauge the true extent of his spell Athan went outside and flew in a random direction. " This time, I''ll try the speed of the wings and also Attack and Defence of Dark Bubbles. " Athen then sped up by activating the energy and... *BOOM...* He broke the sound barrier easily and the speed was still increasing. He flew for 10 minutes straight as he kept increasing speed, But suddenly stopped because he could feel a powerful sh of energies in front of him. After thinking for a second, Athan decided to check out the situation as he slowed his breathing and dissolved his wings as he quietly moved forward. The reason he was being careful was that the energy shing he felt was way more powerful than the Elemental Energies possessed by Elemental Archmages. As Athan got closer to the battle, He finally saw the people who were fighting and as he looked around them his face changed suddenly seeing the person who was barely defending against the people and another person who stood on a Flying Beast with a worried face. Athan wanted to rush out there but he suppressed his urge and assessed the situation. He took a deep breath and frowned while thinking, '' That''s Mike and that elder is his master, That elder will go down anytime and I doubt they will spare mike, and their enemies are two Elemental Overlords, I have to sneak attack them as I don''t know if I can match up to them. '' After decided his course of action, Athan instantly summoned two and grabbed one of them in his right hand before overdrawing his physical strength and threw it towards the enemy who attacking with Water Elemental Spells because that enemy was giving much harder time to the Valley Master as his water attacks were effective on Valley Master''s Fire Defensive spells. The other enemy was trying to hold the movement and sealing the path of retreat. Just as the Enemy was going to attack with another water spell, his face changed suddenly and tried to dodge but the Spear this time had 3 whole drops of lightning energy concentrated into it and Athan also threw it with full power and further increased its speed as he activated the lightning energy at the tail of the spear. So the enemy could not dodge at all and was hit in the chest by the spear before he was directly sted into the distance by the spear might and started spewing out a mouthful of blood and before he could stabilize, The spear turned into lightning currents and entered inside his body, wreaking havoc there. After a few seconds, he drew hisst breaths. Silence. Everyone stood there dumbfounded as they couldn''t fathom how an Elemental Overlord died just like that. Actually not just them, Even Athan was dumbfounded. Chapter 33: Reunion and Shock

Chapter 33: Reunion and Shock

The first one to snap out of the daze was the enemy who was using Dark and wood Spells to hinder the Valley Master previously. But he did not attack Athan to avenge nor did go towards the body of hispanion, He just used everything in his capability to run as soon as possible. His act of running also brought others out of their dumbfounded state. Athan immediately grabbed the 2nd spear and threw it with his full force towards the guy that was running. Before the guy could do anything, he was also struck by the spear and died shortly. Well, he did run away in panic so there was no way he could dodge the attack behind his back. The Valley Master bowed towards Athan and said in gratitude, " Thank you very much for this life-saving grace, May I know your name? " Athan replied casually, " Haha you don''t have to thank me, after all...you are my best friend''s Master. " After saying this, He made a dash and appeared in front of dazed mike before saying, " Right Mike? " Mike''s lips were quivering as said in a hoarse voice with disbelief, " Ar-are you really Athan? I am not dreaming, right? " Athan nodded with a grin. Mike rushed to Athan and gave him a hug as he said with a trembling voice as his eyes welled with tears, " Bro, I thought today will be myst day and I won''t be able to meet you. " Athan chuckled and just as he was about to say something, he noticed something amiss with mike. he pulled him out of his hug and looked at his face only to see that he has fainted. Looking carefully, Athan noticed that Mike was excluding some Psychic Energy, albeit in a very low amount. The Valley Master who was shocked hearing the exchange between the duo already arrived in front of Mike and said with a smile that contained genuine happiness for his disciple, " Looks like Mike opened his Psychic Realm. " Athan also nodded hearing that and then said to the Valley Master with a serious face, " Thank you Valley Master for taking care of Mike. " The Valley Master shook his head and said, " Mike is my student and he is also like my son now, we''ve been traveling for almost 2 years now...so you don''t have to thank me for such things...but. " After saying this, The Valley Master''s face turned doubtful and said, " But are you really his friend, How can you possess such powers when you are 18 years? " Actually, The Valley Maste still finds it hard to believe that such a thing is possible, an 18-year-old Elemental Overlord? Since when did it be so easy to achieve such a feat? Athan waved his hands casually and said in a nonchnt voice, " Why is that impossible? There are countless geniuses out there who are even more powerful than me at my age. This world or should I say this is actually a speck of dustpared to The vast world out there. " The Valley Master''s face suddenly changed as he seemed to have thought of something and said, " That....I''ve actually stumbled across a ruin where I found information that there are countless worlds out there, and our world is actually a very backward ce, I''ve always thought it to be nonsense inscribed by foolish people but its actually true? That means...." Pausing here he looked at Athan with disbelief and said in a shocked voice, " Are you a powerful reincarnation being from a more powerful world? " Athan was stumped hearing the other party''s words. Even he didn''t know what the other party was talking about, But the part of reincarnation was true except that he was not some powerful being but a normal high-school student. Athan feined a surprised expression while suppressing his shock and spoke, " Oh? I didn''t think there was actually a person here who possessed some knowledge about the outside world. " But after a while, his face turned serious, and said, " Don''t tell Mike or any other person about my situation, otherwise....well I have my means. " Meanwhile Athan thought, '' The Hack!! If you were to tell Mike about the things you''ve spected then Mike''s behavior towards me will definitely change. '' The Valley Master''s heart thumped as he remembered how the youngsters who might be a reincarnation expert easily killed two powerhouses on the same stage as him with just two spells. He then said hurriedly with some panic, " Don''t worry, I will definitely not tell another soul about this matter. " Athan nodded and then asked the valley master about how they were put into this situation. Valley Master then immediately recounted everything from how they went towards the ce with chaotic Space energy and how they ended up here. Upon hearing that there is a ce with an abundance of space energy, Athan was delighted, '' Time to add Space element I guess.'' But first, he asked the other party, " What are your ns currently? " Valley Master smiled bitterly and said, " I still have to heal my leg before it''s situation bes irreversible, so I will be leaving after dropping you and Mike to the ce where there is space energy, I wille back after treating my leg, you...don''t mind right? " Athan nodded happily as he also wanted to go there, " Yep, We will train there as I also happen to have some needs for Space energy. " Valley Master signed in relief hearing that because with such an expert as Athan, nothing will happen to Mike. " Let''s first pick mypanion, She is also a disciple of your Thunder-Fire valley, it seems that she was being bullied and not even getting justice so I brought her here with me. " The Valley Master nodded and said with a smile, "It''s ok, I will resolve her issues after getting back to Thunder-Fire Valley. " While nodded Athan said casually, " Ah yes, you can just ept her as your disciple, She is not bad as she has two elemental affinities, Water and Lightning. " The Valley Master hesitated for a second before saying, " This...ok no problem. " Hearing the affirmation from him, Athan thought, '' With this, I''ve fulfilled the promise I made to her. '' " Since that''s the case, Let''s go pick her up before going towards our destination. " Saying this Athan used his Art Rune and conjured The Four Winged Hurricane Beast. " Seeing the conjured beast, The Valley Master was shocked, '' Such pure and potent energies...I doubt even Tier-3 Elemental Overlord has it, as expected from an expert from a powerful world. I wonder if I''ll be able to go to such a ce. '' " What are you dazing for? hurry up. " Said Athan after he finished collecting the storage rings from the two enemies that he struck down with this previously. Hearing the voice, He snapped out of his daze and called his Beast over on which the mike was sleeping and sat on it before following Athan. ... ... After 20 minutes, They finally reached the pond and Athan went inside beforeing out with Tiana. But after arriving in the sky and seeing the people on Thunder-Fire Eagle, She was shocked as she hurriedly said, " Disciple pay respect to the Valley Master. " The Valley Master waved his hands and spoke kindly, " I''ve heard that you''ve suffered injustice in the Valley, But you don''t have to worry about it anymore, From now on you will be my 2nd direct disciple and no one will dare to do anything to you. " After Valley Master finished, Athan said with a smile, " See? I''ve fulfilled my promise, and from now on you will not be bullied again. " Tiana nkly nodded as she could notprehend the situation, but...she could not feel joy even tho her most troubling matter was solved and she got even more as she became a direct disciple of Valley Master. Seeing her state, Valley Master thought, '' She must be shocked that I epted her as a direct disciple. '' Smiling, He said, "I''ll have to hold the ceremony of Master-disciple so you wille with me to the Valley after I drop Athan and Mike towards a certain location. " Tiana nkly nodded as she sat down on Athan''s conjured beast. Afterward, They flew in a certain direction as Athan followed the Thunder-Fire Eagle. Chapter 34: Myriad Prison & Space Affinity

Chapter 34: Myriad Prison & Space Affinity

After Flying for 6 hours straight at full speed, they finally arrived at the ce of abundance chaotic space energy. The Space energy was surrounding this mountain chaotic manner, especially around the mouth of the mountain. The reason why it was called chaotic was due to the spectacle in front of them. Although there was a lot of space energy excluding from the mountain, the danger was apparent as terrifying spatial fissures and des were randomly popping everywhere. The ck whirlpool inside Athan''s Psychic Realm already started to gather the essence from the surrounding space energy. After reaching there, The Valley Master said, " Alright we''ve arrived at the ce, Now I''ll go back and treat my injury before preparing for the ceremony, afterward I wille back here. " Athan nodded and said, " If your treatment and other ns take more than 25 days then you don''t have to return as we''ll be returning to Thunder-Fire Valley because I have some matters to attend to there. " He can''t possibly say that he wanted to sneak into their conquered danger zone...even though if he asked, The Valley Master likely won''t refuse his entry into the ce. After seeing that his master left, Mike turned to Athan with excitement written over his face and said, " Damn bro, you''re practically one of the strongest powerhouses in the world now, Looks like I''ll have to work extra hard otherwise...we won''t be able to spar and do things like we used to do together. " Athanughed and said, " Don''t worry, I''m sure you''ll be one of the strongest powerhouses, Right now, Focus on clearing the grey impurity. " After saying this, He suddenly got an idea, " Right...Let me enter into your psychic realm, I want to try something, if it works then you will be able to cleanse the grey impurities faster. " Mike nodded as he had absolute trust in his friend as he closed his eyes. Athan then touched the should of Mike as he injected his psychic energy into Mike''s Psychic Realm to try if he can clear the grey impurity for him. Athan formed an Eraser with his psychic energy inside Mike''s psychic realm and then tried to erase the grey impurities....but it didn''t work. No matter how much he rubbed the grey impurities didn''t clear one bit. After thinking about sometime, Athan took out a piece from his remaining mystic energy and formed an Eraser using it before trying to clear the grey impurity inside Mike''s Psychic Realm....and. It sessfully worked, and it worked way too efficiently. With just a small-sized Eraser, Athan finished clearing half of the grey impurity inside Mike''s Psychic Realm before the eraser was used up. After doing this he retracted his psychic energy from Mike''s Psychic Realm. Mike was dumbfounded seeing the surge in his Psychic Energy as he uttered, " Holy Sh*t bro!!! are you for real? " " Hahaha, I also didn''t expect that I would seed, Now with this much Psychic Energy, you can form a big Eraser of your own and clear the rest of the impurity in 15 days at max. " Afterward, Athan made two camps with his wood energy and Earth energy before they both sat down and started training. Mike started clearing the grey impurities, while Athan...didn''t have anything to do as the ck whirlpool can automatically absorb the essence of the Space element. He also can''t power up the ck whirlpool because if he did that and someone came here then Mike wouldn''t be able to defend himself, as for him? Well, After his body was refined by so many elements, he doubts if he can be even hurt now...unless of course, the other party uses very powerful spells that he didn''t have a resistance to yet like Space and Light elements. But fortunately, 10 days passed and no one came to make trouble for them here, They could eat by hunting the magical beast so there wasn''t a shortage of food here too. In these 10 days, Mike cleared 75% of his grey impurities and Athan also carved a new spell in thest Spell Rune, with this, He now doesn''t have any Mystic Energy left. The Spell he created was also abined spell known as . Athan connected All Elemental Seas to this Rune Spell and with a singlemand he can produce a Prison of his choice, If he wishes to trap a Fire Elemental Sorcerer he can use Water prison. If the enemy has multiple elements, he can also use a prison with multiple elements and stack them. The prisones in the shape of a square box with no gaps anywhere, Athan also made it look cool by cing Two Demons on it, but they also had specific use as Athan can inject the energy into the Demon''s mouth which then will be sent into the prison through them to torture the person inside. Athan also estimated that it will take him a few more days before the ck whirlpool gathers enough Space essence to refine his body and form a Space Crystal. The Space energy here is indeed in a very huge amount, But normal people can not absorb them peacefully as the space energy is very chaotic and it takes the effort to gather them but that''s is not the case with the ck whirlpool, Even if the space energy is disordered here, It can still absorb the essence from it very easily. After 4 four days, Athan suddenly felt something entering into his body and he immediately knew what it was. But he didn''t make any preparation and just sat in the camp calmly. Soon The strange energy released from the ck whirlpool which came in silver color started wreaking havoc inside Athan''s body and started refining it. Just like all other times, Athan was paralyzed for 10 minutes before the process was done, and he really didn''t feel as much pain as before. After he was done with the process, He started absorbing the space energy and sessfully gathered enough space energy to attract the space crystal from his Psychic Realm in 4 hours. He then stretched his hands as he stood up and thought, '' Alright, Now the Space Crystal will automatically gather the surrounding space energy into my Energy Realm and absorb it before extracting the liquified version of space energy. '' He then walked towards Mike''s camp and saw that he was currently sleeping meaning that he was recovering his Psychic Energy. '' We still have 10 something days left, what should I do? '' Just as he was in thought, A massive shadow descended. Athan looked up and was surprised to see such a gigantic magical beast. It was the biggest magical beast he had seen after arriving in this world. Chapter 35: Tianas decision & Thousand Deity Hall

Chapter 35: Tiana''s decision & Thousand Deity Hall

While Athan and Mike were in the origin forest at the chaotic space mountain. Quite a few things happened in the Thunder-Fire Valley. The treatment of Valley Master took 8 days as he requested the powerhouse with Light Affinity from another faction to treat his injury. He then punished Henil and his grandfather, who turned out to be the Elder Onuk. Helin was expelled to the Inner Thunder-Fire Valley, and Elder Onuk was also demoted and became the elder of Inner Thunder-Fire Valley. Naturally, his family also lost the right to reside in Floating Ind. Now they can nevere back to the core Thunder-Fire Valley unless Elder Onuk bes an Elemental Overlord. Following that, He announced another matter which shocked people. He epted another direct disciple, and the ceremony was held after 2 days of preparations. After the ceremony, Many young masters and talented Core disciples of many factions came with their elders to propose their marriage to Tiana. This was a good chance to build up a solid connection with the Thunder-Fire Valley. But Tiana rejected all of them. Tiana was currently in a daze as she sat near the window on the main pce''s top floor. The Valley Master arrived and looked at her state before he sighed and spoke, " You should forget about Athan. He...is not someone who will stay in one ce; this world is too small for him. " Tiana''s body trembled after hearing the words of the valley master, and tears started to fall from her eyes. She turned to look at Valley Master with tear strained face and said in a trembling voice, " I know, But I can''t help it...I have already fallen into the abyss known as Athan. When I was with him, Just his presence made me feel so secure and peaceful that I felt like I wanted nothing else other than to apany him in his adventures. But now that I am away from him for so many days, I don''t feel good and can''t focus on anything. This....longing for him in my heart is not going away. " Her eyes then turned determined as she spoke, " Master if I want to stay together with him, I can''t be a burden to him. Please tell me how to get stronger quickly; I willing to bear any pain or take any risk. " Valley Master was surprised that Tiana held such strong feelings for Athan. He then thought for a while and replied, " There is actually a way to get strong very quickly, but.." He hesitated for a sec and looked at Tiana''s determined face before saying, " But there is a 90% chance of dying..." Tiana interrupted and said with conviction, " I will take that chance, and if I fail, I hope valley master can support the orphanage where I came from. " The Valley Master nodded his head and said, " The method I know is straightforward but dangerous. But before that, I will tell you about the establishment of our Thunder-Fire Valley as it is rted to that method. " He then took a deep breath and said, "The First Valley Master Ryan Felio established our Thunder-Fire Valley, and at that time, our Thunder-Fire Valley rose to be the No.1 Faction, and the reason for that was because of his wife. When they first conquered the Danger Zone, they found a strange flower in the deepest part. The Flower contained Lightning & Fire elements in it, but... The flower possessed frightening power itself. Nobody could enter the 10-meter radius around the flower. An elder of that time forcefully entered his hand inside the 10-meter radius, and his hand was turned into ash in a second, But the strange thing was that the wife of valley master was not affected, Later they found out that only Females could approach the flower." The Valley Master paused for a second to breathe before he continued, " After the wife of valley master approached the flower, a petal from it automatically flew out from it before and entered her mouth, Afterward her power increased by leaps and bound and She was considered the no.1 expert of that time, nobody could match her power even when pinnacle expert of Tier-3 Elemental Overlords joined forces....her name spread far and wide as Purgatory Lightning Queen, Later she epted two Talented Female disciples and after they reached Elemental Archmage she let them approach the flower to gain power just like her, but when they approached and ate the petals, instead of gaining powers, they died after eating them. " Then Valley Master''s face turned grim as he continued, " The Valley Master of that time believed that maybe after one reaches Elemental Overlord, they can absorb the power inside petal, so they let two female elders approach the flower and the same thing happened to them after eating the petals...They also died. Afterward, They then wrote a detailed report for future generations about the flower and told us not to let anyone approach it, The flower had a total of 7 petals, but now it only has 2 petals left. The method I told you about is also this...If you can seed like the first valley Master''s wife, you will likely be more powerful than current Athan. " After he was finished saying everything, He took a deep look at Tiana and asked with a serious face, " So? Do you still want to give it a try? There is a very high chance that you will also die. " Tiana didn''t waver and said, " I willing to face this risk if it means that I can be with Athan...But. " Tiana paused for a second before saying, " Before going there to eat the petal, I want to...meet Athan. " The Valley Master pondered for a moment before saying, " They will likelye back after 7-8 days, so we don''t have to go there. I also have some matters to talk about with Pavilion Master of Sky Lark Pavilion. Tiana nodded as she started focusing on training after that. ... ... Currently, Athan was amazed to see this gigantic beast that was flying above his head. The beast looked like a Whale with wings. It was a truly peculiar beast that Athan had never seen before...It had 4 wings, and Its body was 100 meters long and around 50 meters wide. But The beast didn''t fly away and instead floated. After a few seconds, Athan narrowed his eyes as he saw someoneing down towards him. The person looked around 30 years old and had a dashing appearance, his eyes were oozing arrogance and pride, but he spoke with a calm and polite tone, " These two little brothers, This area around the mountain will be off-limits from now on until we are done with our business here, I hope you can call your elder and leave as we The Thousand Deity Hall have some important matters to attend here, You cane back after a month as we would have finished our business by then. " Athan was surprised to see people from Thousand Deity Hall here...because they currently ranked No.1 in the Top 10 faction list. Chapter 36: Griza Star Sector, Lotus Ridge Sect

Chapter 36: Griza Star Sector, Lotus Ridge Sect

The person looked around 30 years old and had a dashing appearance, his eyes were oozing arrogance and pride but he spoke with a calm and polite tone, " These two little brothers, This area around the mountain will be off-limits from now on until we are done with our business here, I hope you can call your elder and leave as we The Thousand Deity Hall have some important matters to attend here, You cane back after a month as we would have finished our business by then. " Athan was surprised to see people from Thousand Deity Hall here...because they currently ranked No.1 in the Top 10 faction list. He then looked at the man and shook his head as he spoke, " You can do whatever you want, just don''t disturb us here & and I will also not disturb you, otherwise...." " Otherwise what? what can you do?....." The man''s demeanor changed as he cut off Athan''s speech, his face had a sneer, and his mouth curved upward as he said, " You ignorant little guy, did you not hear what I said? we The Thousand Deity Hall is upying this area for a month and you only have 2 options either scram or die. " Athan mumbled, " Scram? " He then looked at the man and smiled brightly as he said, " Alright If you don''t scram in 10 breaths...." Before Athan could finish his words which he wanted to say like those characters in the novel speak, The other party suddenly started forming Earth Spikes and released them toward''s Athan and Mike''s camp. Athan snapped his finger ( to look cool ) and a Dark Barrier appeared which covered Athan''s and Mike''s camp and easily nullified those Earth Spike released by the man. " Why are you in such a hurry to die? " Shacking his head, Athan dashed towards the man and grabbed him by the neck before flying towards the beast in the sky. The man who was grabbed by the neck was scared sh!tless and before he could say anything, he saw him flying towards the beast which made him delighted. It didn''t take long for Athan to arrive on top of the beast, There were 15 or so people on the beast, Most of them were around the age of 30 except a young man while 2 people looked particrly old and powerful. They directly noticed when Athan came up and their faces turned dark seeing the man who was grabbed by him. The man who was grabbed by Athan hurriedly spoke, " Please save me, Elders. " One of the elders who had white hair, a white beard, and a thin body spoke in amanding tone, " Put him down right now! Then We can talk things out, Don''t make any rash moves that you might regretter on." Athan smiled and put him down before saying, " Alright, How are you going to talk things out? " The two elders were stunned seeing Athan obediently putting the man down, but they recovered very fast as another elder who was bald and had a bulky body said in a casual manner, " Alright, you can go now. we are sparing you since you released him without a ruckus, But don''t wander around the mountain for a month or we''ll kill you. " Athan nodded his head while smiling and said, " Nice, then go ahead and try to kill me. " The bald elder was furious seeing a young boy disregarding him, " Since you could capture him then that means you are more powerful than him despite being this young, But...It''s not like we have not seen such a young Elemental Archmage...." " Hey old man, stop wasting your breath and just kill him, My Master wants this area to be sealed by today as he will being with the experts of our sect tomorrow. " The elder''s speech was cut off by a young man who was around the same age as Athan, He stood not too far from the two elders and had haughty air around him. Hearing the words, The elder''s face changed as he hurriedly sped his hands towards the young man and said with a respectful tone, " Sure young master, I will clear this pest right away. " After saying that, he turned towards Athan and waved his hands as he threw a lightning whip towards Athan''s neck with the intention to kill. Athan didn''t move and let the lightning whip wrap around his neck as he spoke while nodding, " Nice casting speed and control, Elemental Overlords are indeed powerful. " Currently, The elder who released the Lightning whip had a shocked expression on his face. First, his whip''s lightning power should have already damage Athan''s neck but it didn''t happen, And when he tried to pull the whip, he found that...His strength was sorelycking. With a grin on his face, Athan grabbed the Lightning Whip and pulled it which also pulled the old man. but the old man dissolved his whip halfway as he backed off towards the 2nd elder, His face turning serious. Athan summoned a and grabbed it before speaking with a grin on his face, " I''m giving you 2 minutes to set up your defenses. If you can take this attack and survive...then I can give you one more chance to talk things out. " He wanted to talk things out because he just heard something very interesting, '' Why would a supreme elder of No.1 Faction behave so respectfully in front of a young man who was...from a different sect? The only possibility is that The sect in question is a much more powerful entity. '' When he was traveling here with Valley Master, he had asked general outline of this world and details about top factions and other things, but he had not heard of such powerful constitute where a young man from there could order around a supreme elder of No.1 faction and make him behave respectful towards him. Seeing that 2 minutes had passed, Both elders had put up many types of defensive spells around them. These spells mainly consist of Earth, Light, and Fire Attribute, They had put up Solid Earth walls, Light barriers, and Fire shields in front of them. These two elders could feel that the energy contained in the spear was more potent as their instincts started to scream at them about the danger so they didn''t hold back when setting up their defenses in two minutes. " Since you are ready, Then....good luck. " Saying this, Athan tightened his muscles as he pulled back the spear before throwing it towards the elders with his full power. *Booom....* The tore through the sound barrier in fractions of a second as it hit the line of defenses created by two elders. The spear tore through Earth Walls like a knife cutting through butter and Light Barriers also didn''t stand a chance but the spear''s lightning energy was constantly consumed after tearing through so many defensive spells and when it hit the fourth Fire shield the finally dissipated. Seeing the result, Both elders wiped the sweat off their faces while feeling a raging storm in their hearts. '' Just how powerful is this young man? '' Of course, Athan had used 5 drops of lightning energy in the spear. If he had added more energy then he could break their defenses but that would defeat his purpose. With 5 drops, Athan can create a perfect sized as there''s also a limitation on how much the energy can bepressed inside the perfect sized pear. If he adds more energy then he has to either increase the thickness of the spear which then will not fit in his grip or increase the length of the spear which can break the bnce and make it hard to aim if he wants to throw the spear faster and to a long distance. Of course, there is another way of throwing the spear, and that is to use his Psychic Energy to throw the spear, but the force of Psychic Energy is weaker than his current Physical Strength. Athan looked at both elders as he smiled and asked, " Shall we talk things out now? " The two elders nodded hurridly in fear as the elder with white hair spoke, " We can talk and you can also stay around the mountain to train, But..." He hesitated as he looked at the young man who came from another sect. The young man had red-colored hair and his height was around 5.8, Seeing the look given to him by the elder, he thought for a moment before looking at Athan with no fear and said with neither arrogant nor polite tone, " Since you possess such powers at a young age, you must be from another star sector, then allow me to introduce my self, My name is Yashil and I am from Griza Star Sector, My master who is also sect master of Lotus Ridge Sect will being tomorrow to inspect this mountain, If you wish to stay then it''s your choice but..." Pausing for a second, The Young man smiled and said, " But my master has a bad temper and if he sees someone who is an outsider then he will make a move himself, If you are confident of defeating a Pinnacle Elemental Dominator then you can stay here. " Chapter 37: Bluffing...but with real power.

Chapter 37: Bluffing...but with real power.

" But my master has a bad temper and if he sees someone who is an outsider then he will make a move himself, If you are confident of defeating a Pinnacle Elemental Dominator then you can stay here. " After speaking this, Yashil looked at Athan to see his reaction but all he could see from Athan''s face was a slight smile filled with indifference. It''s like he didn''t care at all that his master is a Pinnacle Elemental Dominator. Athan was slightly sweating inside after hearing about Elemental Dominator but he maintained his smile and said indifferently, " Just...Elemental Dominator? " Yashin''s lips twitched hearing that and thought, '' What do you mean by JUST Elemental Dominator? Do you even know how hard it is to reach Elemental Dominator? '' He was starting to doubt the identity of this young man. Athan had already thought of a n after speaking just now, He had recently found out that his energy is even more potent and powerful than Elemental Overlords, Just with a little amount of his energy, he could prate defensive spells of Elemental Overlords so he decided to show his power in front of this Yashil guy and scare him. This way, He can also find out some information. Sorting out his thoughts, Athan looked at Yashil and feigned a surprised expression while speaking, " Don''t tell me that you find Elemental Dominator very powerful? " Yashil was speechless hearing that and spoke with a dark face, " Of course they are powerful, Elemental Dominators are pinnacle beings in Griza Star Sector. " " Ignorant!! " Athan shouted as his face showed disappointment. Hearing what Athan said, Yashil almost tripped even while standing perfectly stable. Athan looked at Yashil as if he were looking at an idiot and said while shaking his head, " I''ll broaden your horizon today, First you can at least tell what stage did I reach right? " Yashil nodded and spoke with a serious face, " You have reached the pinnacle of Elemental Overlord. " in fact, Yashil found it hard to believe that there was such a young pinnacle Elemental Overlord. " idiot!! " Shaking his head, Athan ignored the constipated look on Yashil''s face and said, " Look carefully this time and if you can''t see what my stage is after that, then it only means that you are an Ignorant Idiot. " After speaking, He used a Fireball, This time He didn''t hold back and consumed 100 drops of fire energy. Even though Athanpressed the Fireball to the best of his ability, It still looked very massive as its size reached around 180 diameters. Seeing the Massive Fireball, Some of the people on the beast peed their pants. Yashil''s face was painted with fear seeing the Fireball and thought, '' That potent energy, I didn''t feel that much from the spear because he must have used a very low amount in it, but sensing the potent energy of that Fireball, That man...is without a doubt an Elemental Dominator. '' Even he was scared by his own conjecture, Even if that guy started training when he was in his mother''s womb, It''s still impossible to be this powerful at such a young age. Because Elemental Dominator is a Big hurdle to pass after reaching Elemental Archlord. That''s right After the Elemental overlord Stagees Elemental Archlord Stage and thenes Elemental Dominator Stage. But Athan doesn''t know that He thinks that Elemental Dominatores after Elemental Overlord. " What do you think? Do you want to see the power of this Fireball? " Athan looked at Yashil and said. But he didn''t wait for his reply as he threw the Fireball towards a mountain 1 KM away as this area of forest had lots of big mountains. People on the beast watched as The massive Fireball hit the big mountain, and then... *BOOOOOOOMMM.....* The mountain disappeared, The st literally consumed the massive mountain and even surroundings were destroyed as the shockwave of the st reached towards them. Even Athan was shocked speechless but thankfully none of them saw his expression as he quickly changed it. He then turned to look at Yashil and spoke with an indifferent smile, " Now do you know what my stage is? " Hearing his voice, people snapped out of their daze as they looked fearfully at Athan, Yashil''s face also paled as he hurridly bowed and said in a quivering voice, " This junior pays respect to the mighty Dominator. " Hearing that, Athan''s lips twitched as he almost could not hold his indifferent expression. '' F**king hell, now I became elemental dominator? I really need information about the next stages. '' " Do you know that the ce where Ie from have Elemental Dominators as guards? Of course, I am an exception as I am a genius and My master is so powerful that you wouldn''t even be able to imagine his might. " Although he was not used to praising himself, he forced himself to do it for the sake of the n he concocted. He then raised his voice a notch and spoke in a deep voice, " Now let me ask you again, Are Elemental Dominators very powerful? " Yashil''s body trembled as he hurriedly spoke, " Y-yes...I mean No, Elemental Dominators are indeed not powerful. " Athan nodded hearing that and spoke in amanding tone, " Although I would generally kill you all because you tried to kill me. But I''m in good mood today so All you have to do is to leave your storage rings behind and scram, Also tell your Master to not waste his timeing here because My elder brother will being here after six days and he is even more powerful than mere Elemental dominators. " Nobody dared to voice any protest as they hurridly gave their storage rings to Athan before running away, although only 4 people had storage rings among the group. He didn''t kill them because he wanted to spread what he just said to Top factions and especially The Lotus Ridge Sect''s Master through Yashil. They will likely hesitate and think more beforeing here, And since he said that his elder brother wille after six days, they will not make any rash moves until they confirm the existence of his elder brother. Anyway, he will leave after five days as Lafurge''s turn to guard the Danger Zone will arrive soon. On other hand, If he had killed them, then he would have to run away before gaining the Space affinity and things would also get more troublesome. Athan then looked at the 4 storage rings and started to browse their contents, He urgently needed information about the Stages of cultivation. After browsing these 4 storage rings plus the other two storage rings he got after killing the people who were fighting against Valley Master, He sorted out their contents and put them in the biggest storage ring, which obviously belonged to Yashil. It had 200-meter cubic space in it. His current wealth amounted to, [A/N: it will be " Stones" from now on.] 17x Peak-Grade & 243x High-Grade Fire Stones. 14xPeak-Grade &122x High-Grade Water Stones. 16xPeak-Grade & 98x High-Grade Wood Stones. 11xPeak-Grade & 217x High-Grade Earth Stones. 15xPeak-Grade & 190x High-Grade Air Stones. 18xPeak-Grade & 179x High-Grade Lightning Stones. 9xPeak Grade & 67x High-Grade Dark Stones. 10xPeak Grade & 87xHigh-Grade Light Stones. He also put this information on his Status Panel so that he can keep track of his wealth. ________________________________ Strength: --- Constitution:--- Speed:--- Mind:--- [~Psychic Realm: Cleansed~] -Psychic Energy: 100%/100% [~Energy Realm: Fire, Lightning, Water, Earth, Wood, Air, Dark~] [Spells Runes] -Fireball -Lightning Spear -Dark Bubbles/Dark barrier -Fire Tornado -Lightning Aerial Wings -Myriad Prison [Arts Runes] -Four Winged Hurricane Tiger [Storage] 17x Peak-Grade & 243x High-Grade Fire Stones. 14xPeak-Grade &122x High-Grade Water Stones. 16xPeak-Grade & 98x High-Grade Wood Stones. 11xPeak-Grade & 217x High-Grade Earth Stones. 15xPeak-Grade & 190x High-Grade Air Stones. 18xPeak-Grade & 179x High-Grade Lightning Stones. 9xPeak Grade & 67x High-Grade Dark Stones. 10xPeak Grade & 87xHigh-Grade Light Stones. 3xPeak Grade & 65xHigh-Grade Space stones. __________________________________ Aside from the elemental stones, He also got quite a few books that recorded spells. and He also found the thing he most wanted right now from Yashil''s ring. It was the information about Cultivation Stages. He skipped the few pages and started reading from the Elemental Overlord stage. Athan already knew that Elemental Overlords need Mystic Energy to turn their Gaseous Energies into Liquid form which brings qualitative changes in their energy, making them more powerful. But there were three tiers in Elemental Overlord Stage. Tier-1 Elemental Overlord: These Elemental Overlords have just transformed their Psychic Realm into Mystic Realm, Their Mystic Energy is still in small amounts so they have a low reserve of Liquified Elemental Energy. Tier-2 Elemental Overlord: After one haspletely cleared the ck impurities inside their Mystic Realm, they are considered Tier-2 Elemental Overlord, because, with the help of a huge amount of Mystic Energy, They can speed up the process of turning their Gaseous Energy into Liquified energy, and as the Mystic Energy can be used in the battle to control the spells better, Tier-2 Elemental Overlords have a significant advantage over Tier-1 Overlords. Tier-3 Elemental Overlord: If one wants to be a Tier-3 Elemental Overlord, They need to create a Revolving Condensation Gate after destroying the Revolving Refinement Gate. This gate made from Mystic Energy can automatically condense the absorbed energy from the atmosphere and elemental stones into Liquified Elemental Energy, But the process is very hard andplex as it takes many tries to construct this gate. Athan then turned to the next page and his face changed. The next stage after Elemental Overlord is not Elemental Dominator but Elemental Archlord which shocked Athan. '' F**K, I''m d I didn''t speak Bullsh*t about things I didn''t know otherwise my cover would have been blown by the other party. '' Heaving a sigh of relief, He read the description of Elemental Archlords and was surprised. Elemental Archlord: After one can sessfully construct the Revolving Condensation Gate, They need to start refining their body using the liquified Elemental Energy they cultivate, and they also need to start expanding their Energy Realm to increase their reserve of Energy Seas, There are two reasons why they need to refine their bodies. The first one is to remove the impurity in their body using liquified energy and increase their life span, The 2nd one is to better control their elemental energy, If their body is refined then their control over the liquified energy also increases greatly. Reading this, Athan thought, '' This exins why I could control the energies easily. '' ( Of course, his Peak-Grade Affinities also yed a role, but his refined body was also responsible for that. ) Elemental Archlord Stage also has tiers. Tier-1 Elemental Archlord: If they can withstand the attack of Elemental Master with their body and if their physical punch can exert 1000 KG of power they are at Tier-1 Elemental Archlord, Their life span increases by 5 years. Tier-2 Elemental Archlord: If they can withstand the attack of Elemental Archmage with their body and if their Physical punch can exert 5000KG of power they are at Tier-2 Elemental Archlord, Their Life Span increases by 25 years. Tier-3 Elemental Archlord: If they can withstand the attack of Elemental Overlord with their body and if their physical punch can exert 25000KG of power they are at Tier-3 Elemental Archlord, Their Life span increases by 125 years. '' Oh, that means my lifespan has also increased. I wonder how powerful my physical strength is now? '' Wondering about it, Athan turned to the next page. Chapter 38: Elemental Dominator

Chapter 38: Elemental Dominator

On this page, Athan could see the details about Elemental Archlord and information about Elemental Dominator Once Tier-3 Elemental Archlords have increased their reserve and refined their body such that they can exert 25000 KG of power and increase the size of their Energy realm to 51 Diameter then they hit the limit of body refining by the liquefied energy and can''t expand their Energy Realm anymore. At this point, No matter how much they try to strengthen their body with liquefied energy, they will not see an increase in strength nor will they be able to expand their Energy Realm, To break this barrier, They need Essense Energy, and Once They have gathered 1000 units of Essense Energy, They are officially considered as Tier-1 Elemental Dominator. ( read further about the uniqueness of Essense Energy and why lower stages elemental sorcerer can''t gather essence energy despite the ability to get it with their Psychic Realm. ) The Potent and powerful Energy from Lowest to Highest is described here. [A/N: up to this point of the story. ] Gaseous Elemental Energy Refined Gaseous Elemental Energy Liquefied Elemental Energy Gaseous Essense Elemental Energy Liquefied Essense Elemental Energy- Spells boosted with Liquefied Essence Energy is way more powerful than Normal Liquefied Energy. Gaseous Energy: Elemental Stones and the atmosphere contains this energy. ( Elemental Guider to Elemental Master uses this energy.) Refined Gaseous Energy: When Normal Gaseous Energy is refined using Psychic Energy We get this energy. ( Elemental Mage, Elemental Archmage) Liquefied Energy: We get this Energy by doing condensation of gaseous energy with Mystic Energy. ( Elemental Overlord, Elemental Archlord ) Essence Energy( both ): We get this energy by purifying The Gaseous Elemental Energy or Liquefied Elemental energy within our Elemental Seas. In the early stages, Even Elemental Mages and Archmages can get this energy by purifying the Gaseous Elemental Energy with their Psychic Energy albeit the process is very long and arduous and they waste a lot of energy during the process only to get a tiny amount of essence energy, they waste days and nights and only get a speck of essence energy and that''s the limit, if they gather more, they die. read further to know why they die.) The essence of energies is in a very small amount in elemental stones, and thus, they can''t bring out their true power, but once enough essence energy is gathered, it attracts a certain kind of power ( & pressure ) from the universe, which can''t be withstood by Normal Body and small Energy Realm so without a sufficiently powerful body and big energy realm, Elemental Sorcerer dares not gather the essence energy in their body. Tier-1 Elemental Dominator: With their refined body that has the power of 25000KG and 50 Diameter of Energy Realm. They can gather 1000 units of Eessense Energy, once 1000 units are gathered their limit breaks automatically gaining 1 KG power and 1 diameter increase in the size of Energy Realm. To Gather the Liquefied Essense Energy, They directly purify their Liquefied Elemental Energy into Liquefied Essense Elemental Energy, The conversion rate is 10000:1 means 10000 units of Liquefied Fire Energy give 1 unit of Liquefied Fire Essense Energy. [A/N: Because they can''t perfectly purify it and waste essence during purification so they need this much energy to form just 1 unit of essence energy. After all, they don''t have a ck whirlpool inside them like Athan which perfectly and precisely only gathers essence energy. ) The process of gathering 1000 units of the essence energy even with mystic energypared to just getting a speck of essence with psychic energy. 1000 units of essence energy are limit with 51 diameter Energy realm and 25001 KG power of the body, To increase the reserve of Liquefied Essense Energy, They need to strengthen their body and increase the size of the Energy Realm by using Liquefied essence energy and they need more than 1000 units of essence energy to refine their body and increase the size of their Energy realm thus the process is long. Once they are able to gather 5000 units of Liquefied Energy, They are considered as Tier-2 Elemental Dominator. Tier-2 Elemental Dominator: 5000 units Liquefied Essence Energy, 30,000 KG power, and 55 diameters of Energy Realm. gain 5 years of life span. Tier-3 Elemental Dominator: 10,000 units Liquefied Essence Energy, 35,000 KG power, and 60 diameters of Energy realm. gain 10 years of life span. Tier-4 Elemental Dominator: 20,000 units Liquefied Essence Energy. 45,000 KG power, and 70 diameters of Energy Realm. gain 10 years of life span Tier-5 Elemental Dominator: 30,000 units Liquefied Essence Energy. 55,000 KG power, and 80 diameters of Energy Realm. gain 10 years of life span Tier-6 Elemental Dominator: 40,000 units Liquefied Essense Energy. 65,000 KG power, and 90 diameters of Energy Realm. gain 10 years of life span Tier-7 Elemental Dominator: 50,000 units Liquefied Essense Energy. 70,000 KG power, and 100 diameters of Energy Realm. gain 10 years of life span The limit of expanding Energy Realm using Essense Energy is 100 diameter. Tier-8 Elemental Dominator: 60,000 units Liquefied Essense Energy. 80,000 KG power. gain 10 years of life span. Tier-9 Elemental Dominator: 70,000 units Liquefied Essense Energy. 90,000 KG power. gain 10 years of life span. Tier-10 Elemental Dominator: 80,000 units Liquefied Essense Energy. 1000 tonne power. gain 10 years of life span. Tier-11 Elemental Dominator: 90,000 units Liquefied Essense Energy. 1100 tonne power. gain 10 years of life span. Tier-12 Elemental Dominator: 100,000 units Liquefied Essense Energy, They can refine their bodies up to get 1500 tonne of power. gains 30 years of life span. After reading everything, Athan was astounded, '' The ck whirlpool consumed Essence Energies of elements, and then gave me back strange elemental energies that refined my body and formed into a crystal that spins, The spinning crystal absorbs energy from the atmosphere or Elemental stones and gives me liquefied Essence Energy. '' " So that means that I am already an Elemental Dominator except that I don''t have mystic realm and mystic energy. " muttering this, Athan was shocked. He then also read about some spells but they were of no use to him right now, So after sorting out everything, He went back down where Mike was sleeping. He did not dissolve the and sat down before going inside his psychic Realm to design the suit which was the ck crystal before. The Spinning Crystals inside his Energy Realm were absorbing Energies from the atmosphere automatically while the ck whirlpool was absorbing the Space Essense energy so Since he had nothing to do, He might as well design a cool looking suit in these 5 days, as he estimated that in 4 or 5 days The ck whirlpool will be done absorbing enough Essense Energy of Space. Chapter 39: A big weird Ring?

Chapter 39: A big weird Ring?

Athan spent thest 3 days hunting magical beasts with Mike and designing his suit. Currently, Mike was training in the camp beside him and Athan was doing minor changes in the hand part of the suit. Since he had always like dragons, he had added scales design in the suit and added two dragon horns on the head part of the suit that reaches near eyes, He also designed scaled gloves and boots with patterns in them and added a bit of protruding curves in them and on shoulders. After he was satisfied with the design, Athan recalled the suit back. He can use this suit to make a second identity of him in the future. He then said to Mike after walking to his camp, " After you are done training just wait for me there and absolutely don''t leave the . I''m going to check out this mountain. " Mike nodded with his eyes closed. Seeing that, Athan started walking towards the mountain. '' Even that Pinnacle( Tier-12 ) Elemental Dominator Sect Master had an interest in this mountain, surely there should be something here and I also need to gather Space energy inside my Energy Realm so that Space Crystal can start doing its work. '' While thinking about things, He was nearing the area where Spatial des and storms were appearing frequently. But he did not fear them, and the reason for that is obvious. After entering the danger area, Just as Athan took 3 steps, A Spatial de formed near his left hand and struck there. But he didn''t even get a scratch from that as he continues to walk towards the mouth of the cave where the Spatial Energy was the most chaotic and dangerous. After 5 minutes of leisurely walking and being attacked head-on by some Spatial des and Spatial storms which didn''t even leave a scratch on his body, Athan arrived at the mouth of the cave and entered inside. Entering the Cave, Athan walked for a while before arriving at a wide ground, probably at the center of the mountain and he was surprised to see that In the middle of this ground was a big ring made from metal, The ring had some patterns designed in it which looked profound. He then walked towards the ring and started examining it, but after looking at every part of the ring and even passing through the gap in the ring a few times, Athan didn''t discover anything. '' Da hack is this ring? If I have to guess, This should be a teleportation portal but if it is, then how do I activate it? '' After thinking for a few seconds. He guessed that if this ring is a teleportation portal then he might need space energy to activate it, But he didn''t have any right now. He then looked at the ring''s part which was connected to the ground and thought '' Should I uproot this ring and see what''s beneath it? But I am curious to see what ce portal will bring me to if it is a teleportation portal. '' He then decided not to uproot this ring and started gathering Space Energy through meditation because the space energy is very concentrated here. So after sitting cross-legged and entering the meditative state, Athan began to gather the space energy. If he used High-Grade Space element stones which he had quite a few from the loot he got, He could fill up the Elemental Sea of Space using the space stones but he decided not to use those stones and save them for other uses. [A/N: sorry I forgot to add Space stones in the loot he got from Yashil and others.] After staying in a meditative state for a bit more than one and half hours, He stopped. '' It''s time to go back, we still need around 18 hours to return back to Thunder-Fire Valley.'' Athan then exited the mountain before walking towards their camps. Since Mike had already cleared all the grey impurities inside his Psychic Realm yesterday, So he was gathering Space Elemental Energy for the whole day today. Currently, He had just finished gathering a certain amount of Space energy after doing meditation for 13 hours. Arriving at Mike''s camp, Athan saw him doing stretching, " Hey bro, It''s time for us to depart, How much did you progress? " Mike smiled wryly and spoke, " I didn''t have enough time to gather Space Energy here so..." Before Mike could finish his words, He saw Athan throwing something at him and he caught it. Looking at the thing, Mike eximed, " This...is High-grade Space stones." " Indeed, After you finish absorbing Energy from this, Ask me for another one. " Athan smiled and spoke as he continued, " You can start absorbing while we fly back to the Thunder-Fir Valley. " Saying this, He conjured Four Winged Hurricane Tiger before he put Mike on its back and sat on it himself as they started their journey back to the Thunder-Fire Valley. Meanwhile... At the Headquarter of Thousand deity Pce. The Thousand Deity Pce was not some floating ind, But Humongous Pce in the middle of the Thousand Deity City. Theirs headquarter looked bigger and better than Thunder-Fire Valley''s three main pces on top of the Floating ind. The Pce Master of such a big faction was currently respectfully talking with a person who looked to be in his Fifties. The person had long brown hair, a square-shaped face, and wore luxurious clothing. Yashil and the other 6 people who likely came from the Lotus Ridge sect stood quietly behind their sect master. After talking to Pce Master about few topics, The Sect Master of Lotus Ridge sect turned towards Yashil and spoke in a deep voice, " Yashil, I''ll ask you again. That young fellow you met, is he really as young as you said and possess such fearsome powers at the same time? " Yashil bowed respectfully before vowing, " Master, The words I said does not contain any falsehood, if I''m wrong, May I die getting struck by lightning. " The sect master nodded before speaking in a calm voice, " Alright, but instead of going tomorrow, we should go today, If his elder brotheres tomorrow as intended then we can still pay our respect to him as he is someone more powerful than pinnacle beings in our Star Sector...But " Pausing here for a second, The Sect Master''s face changes into a frown and spoke as he released his killing intent, " But if that young fellow turned out to be fake, then we can just kill that fellow and upy the mountain as per my main goal. " " Yes, Sect Master ( Master ) " The 6 people of varying ages from forty to eighty and Yashil spoke in a loud voice epting their Sect Master''smand. Chapter 40: Stargate, Star Sectors and.........First kiss.

Chapter 40: Stargate, Star Sectors and.........First kiss.

While Athan and Mike were on their way back to Thunder-Fire Valley, The people of Lotus Ridge Sect arrived at the mountain surrounded by chaotic space energy. Looking at the mouth of the mountain which was filled with Spatial des and storms, Sect Master''s face turned grave. He looked at everyone while speaking seriously, " Wait here for me, I''ll go inside the mountain, Those Spatial des and Storms can wound even me so needless to say what will happen if you go in. " " Yes Sect Master ( Master ) " Nodding his head at the response, The sect master walked toward the mouth of the mountain as he cast defensive spells. After entering the region filled with Spatial des and Spatial storms, His Wooden barrier would be destroyed with one Spatial de so he was always ready to cast another one, and when he encountered Spatial Storms, on top of his barrier being destroyed, he was also slightly injured but his wooden barrier had healing properties so he just kept moving forward while casting it. It didn''t take him long to enter the cave and after moving forward for some time, His face finally eased from grim expression and turned into one filled with excitement. " It''s really the stargate, the records were not false, Now I finally can travel to the ce where Ancestors came from and be more powerful there. " Stargate and Teleportation Formation are different. The teleportation formation is lessplicated and can only be traveled from one ce to another ce in the star sector. But If one wants to go to another Star sector then Stargate needs to be built instead and the consumption of stargate is way higher than Teleportation formation. The Star Sector is like a whole world in a way. A naturally formed barrier surrounds a Star Sector, and it is a challenging task to break it and move into space. But beings who have knowledge and power can build Stargate that can allow one to travel from one Star Sector to another Star Sector. Also, Different Star sectors have different levels of development in them, Take This Griza Star Sector, for example, This Star Sector has Fire, Water, Wood, Earth, Water, Lightning, Air, Space, Light, and Dark Elements. Then there is another Star Sector that is few light-years behind Griza star Sector. This Star Sector is rtively smaller in size than the Griza Star Sector and in it are only Fire, Water, Wood, Earth, and Air elements, so people in there only awakens affinities from these 5 elements. He knows that even Griza Star Sector is considered a small flypared to behemoths out there, Although His Ancestor did note from such powerful Star Sectors, the ce he came from was still more powerful Griza Star Sector. '' I''ll have to get this under my control, out of alls in Griza Star Sector, this''s mountain contains the best source of Space Element, thus Ancestor built the Stargate here instead of our main. '' In the records left behind by the Ancestor was written that under this mountain was an excellent source of Space Element, and that''s why Ancestor built the Stargate on top of it and arranged a formation that disturbs the space energy resulting in the chaotic region of space around this mountain. This formation can mask the energy of the space source and protect the stargate at the same time by forming the chaotic region of space. He then looked at the bottom part of the stargate where there was a small square hole and took out a small silver square te that perfectly fit into the small hole. The small silver te is known as the coordination te. After he inserted the silver te knowns as the coordination te The Stargate lit up and a wormhole formed. " Looks like it''s still working perfectly. " After checking that it was working, He removed the silver te and returned while thinking, '' I''ll have to call all of my sect''s force here and guard this ce more thoroughly as other sects from differents might have noticed our movements. '' ... ... After traveling for just 8 hours, Athan and Mike were close to reaching Thunder-Fire Valley. " I forgot that This Four Winged Hurricane Tiger''s speed is faster than Fire Eagle and with my Air energy its speed is even faster than the real Four winged hurricane tiger. " Mike nodded hearing it and asked with some confusion, " What happened your Fire Eagle? " Athan thought for a second before saying, " It must have been killed by the people at the pond to vent their anger. " " I see..that''s indeed possible after what you did there hahaha. " Mike knew about the deeds of Athan and could not helpughing. Soon they arrived at The Thunder-Fire valley and directly flew towards the Main Pce where Sect Master resided. Before entering the pce, Athan dissolved the Beast Art. Soon they entered the Valley Master''s hall. Upon seeing them enter, Valley Master said to the elders who were present there, " We''ll talk about the nster, you all may return for now. " " Yes, Valley Master. " The elders bowed and left as they took a few curious nces at Athan. while they knew of the direct disciple of Valley Master, They didn''t know who the other young man was. Seeing that everyone has left, Mike stepped forward and respectfully said, " Master, I am back and I have sessfully cleared all the grey impurities and also expanded my Space elemental sea before refining it now all I need to do to be an Elemental Archmage is to build the Revolving Refinement Gate. " The Valley Master was surprised that mike had already cleared his grey impurities but he found the reason soon looking at Athan, Elemental Overlord''s Mystic energy can be very useful in clearly grey impurity, He was also nning to clear mike''s grey impurity using his mystic energy, but since Athan was with him, He must have cleared his grey impurities. After a brief surprise, He smiled as he took out a small bottle from his storage ring before giving it to mike, " Good good, Now eat the pill in this bottle, It is Air Affinity pill that I bought from Pavillion Master of Sky Lark pavilion. " Mike was shocked and hurriedly said, " Master...This is too valuable, I can''t ept it. " Hearing him, before Valley Master could say anything, Athan spoke casually, " It''s just Air affinity pill, not too valuable, don''t reject the goodwill from your master and eat it. " " Eh..." Mike was speechless. The Valley Master''s lips twitched as he thought, '' I spent a fortune to buy this pill okay? What do you mean by not too valuable? '' But outside he spoke with a kind smile, " Just eat it mike, the Air element willplement your Space element well, After you have finished eating this, Start gathering Air energy and expand your Energy realm, Your Energy realm is only 5m diameters big right now, you need to make it to 10m diameters by gathering Air energy and forming the Air Elemental sea. " After saying this he looked at Athan and spoke after hesitating for a few seconds, " Athan.." Athan looked at the valley master who said, " Tiana has something to tell you, She is currently waiting inside the house in Peaceful garden, you should probably go there and talk with her. " Although Athan was confused, He did not say anything and just exited the Pce before moving towards his house. It didn''t take him long to arrive there and entered the house. [ A/N: cut me some cks here, readers (???_???)] As soon as he entered, Tiana who was sitting on the chair in the hall noticed and she dashed forward before hugging Athan. Athan was startled and before he could say anything he heard Tiana''s voice. " Athan, I love you. I want you to know that Those few days I spent with you, even when we didn''t talk much were the most peaceful days I experienced, When you talk to me with your dashing smile, My heart beats faster, But...." Tiana paused as she took a deep breath and continued, " But I am a weakling so if I stay with you, I''ll only be a burden to you. " she then pulled out from hug as she looked at Athan with determination mixed with a bit of embarrassment and said, " Athan..." Athan was shocked and his heart started to beat faster due to what Tiana just said. After all, he is just 18 years old and this is the first time someone confessed to him. He looked at those determined eyes of Tiana and felt something, and opened his mouth to say something but before he could speak. *smackooch...* [A/N: original sound LOL] Tiana''s mouth pressed forward as her lips hit Athan''s lips awkwardly and kissed him, teeth got involved as nobody had the experience but she did not stop. Having tasted the lips of a girl for the first time, nerve endings on Athan''s lips simted as he felt euphoria and affection. Athan started to cooperate as he also started kissing awkwardly. It was a magical feeling and they didn''t feel like stopping. But Tiana didn''t want just a kiss from Athan. Before she jumps into the fire where therey 9 deaths and 1 life, She wanted to have everything of Athan and give him everything of her. She pulled her face back and spoke with determination, " Athan.. " " I...want you to take all of me, not just lips. " Chapter 41: A Dragon Traveling to the land of Peach

Chapter 41: A Dragon Traveling to thend of Peach

" I...want you to have all of me. " Hearing such words, Athan felt thousands of horses running all over his heart and mind. He was genuinely attracted towards her and after hearing all things she said before, How could he not feel anything? When such a beautiful girles to you, confess her love with such eyes, Kiss you and on top of that, say such words. WHAT SHOULD HE DO? BOOOOM [ A/N: I know...there''s no such thing as an explosion in mind or there is ?] There was an explosion in Athan''s mind as he grabbed her waist to pull her towards him and kissed her. Lost in affection and Euphoria, The kissing did not stop until they were out of breath. The sound of panting could be heard as they pulled their mouths apart and stared at each other. " Athan, will you ept me? as weak as I am, I still want to stay with you. " Tiana spoke as she panted with a red face but her eyes not changing from the previous unwavering determination. Athan didn''t know what happened to him or Tiana, But right now the more he looked at Tiana the more he found her attractive, especially those eyes, he didn''t know why they were filled with such strong light but he could not stop himself from getting attracted towards her. " Tiana..." Athan took a deep breath to calm his beating heart but to no avail as he spoke seriously, " My journey is going to be very tough and filled with danger, You might be put into danger, But...I still want you. In fact, I already love you!! The you right now is so breathtaking that I..." Tiana put her fingers on his lips as she stopped him from speaking " That''s enough...." Tears fell from Tiana''s eyes when she heard Athan''s words. She thought given how he was so powerful, he would not ept a weak girl like her. ... Currently, Athan and Tiana were sitting on a bed. Both of them were somewhat embarrassed but Athan took the lead as he removed her robe slowly. As the robe slowly slid off, Athan could not help but get attracted to the two big melons which she hurriedly covered with one hand while her other hand covered her pink peach. " I-it''s your turn...." Momentster, Both of them were naked on the bed as Athan could see everything except her peach fruit and pink nipples which Tiana covered with her hands. Athan''s dragon hardened even more as he looked at her perfectly carved slim body that looked just like a piece of art. Her skin was smooth and jade-like white and the tints of red & pink on her just made it even more enchanting. Her perfect body was without a single hair as she looked just like a beauty out of fantasy. Athan stretched one of his hands forward asked, " Can I? ", Seeing Tiana nodding her head with a blush, He gently touched her ripe breasts. " Aaah..." It felt like an electric shock to Tiana when Athan''s hand touched her breast but as he started to caress them more, She started to feel good. Athan felt like he was in heaven, The feeling of touching boobs was absolutely divine, he squeezed them a bit, explored the cleavages, and massaged them as he touched the short but pointy nipples, It felt magical. Tiana wasn''t to be outdone as she also suddenly stretched her hand and grabbed Athan''s dragon. Athan flinched a bit when he felt Tiana''s hands touching his rod but he focused on her breasts as he slowly moved forward and gently pushed her down. He asked if he could suck on her breasts, to which she shyly nodded but she didn''t remove her hands from Athan''s rod as she kept touching it. Athan opened his mouth and gently sucked her nipples which sent another zap in her body as she trembled a bit due to sensitivity. As they both yed with each other''s objects for some time, Athan''s other hand approached the lower-half of her body which Tiana had covered with her another hand. When she felt Athan''s handing there, she removed her hands from there allowing Athan to feel her pink flower as she used both of her hands to touch Athan''s rod which looked like a divine object in her eyes, It was long and thick like a dragon. '' Will this big...rod really fit inside me? '' Such a thought surfaced on her mind seeing the meat rod of Athan. After a while, Athan moved his mouth downward as he kissed her belly before slowly going downward. '' I''ve read in a book that one should first explore the girl''s pink world with tongue before proceeding with real exploration and make her wet, especially if it''s her first time. '' Athan didn''t have experience but he had read about many ways on how to pleasure your girlfriend despite having no girlfriend at all. As he moved downward, Tiana lost her grip on Athan''s rod. She was looking at where Athan was moving his mouth towards but didn''t stop him as she closed her eyes. Athan finally arrived at her peach fruit and without further ado, he pressed his lips against her peach fruit and sent his tongue forward to explore her pink world. "Ahhhhh!!!" Tiana could not help but moan as she felt Athan''s soft and slippery tongue inside her pink world, causing her body to tremble violently as she felt one more zap of electricity coursing through her body, the most intense one so far. Athan continued to explore her with his tongue causing Tiana to feel waves of pleasure as she suddenly felt somethinging out and moaned. As Athan didn''t see thising, Clearwater like that of heavenly spring came out from her pink cave as it sprayed onto Athan''s face. Tiana was very embarrassed as she said with a small voice, " S-sorry..." Athan got up and tasted the liquid with his tongue before saying with a smile, " That was my purpose in the first ce, now...we can move to the final step as we connect our body and soul together, are you ready? " Tiana embarrassedly nodded hearing that. Athan moved forward a bit as he rubbed her entrance with his thick rod for a few seconds before slowly pushing his dragon-like penis inside her pink cave. Tiana felt tearing pain as waterdrops formed inside her eyes, but she didn''t even let out a wince as she forcefully enduring the pain. She could feel something tearing apart by Athan''s thick rod and a very small blood trail found its way out from inside as Athan''s thick rod almost did not leave any gap. Athan didn''t want to let her feel more pain so he pierced her tight vagina carefully. Her insides were tightly wrapped around Athan''s big sword as he continued to prate her pink world before reaching the end. It was a very novel experience for both of them as none of them had experienced anything like this before. Athan didn''t start to move immediately and asked, " I will move now okay? It will not hurt that much anymore. " He then slowly moved his hips, thrusting very slowly at first as he carefully looked at Tiana''s expression. He then gradually increased his speed. After a while, as he was not too fast nor too slow, he heard. *Moan...* Hearing the extremely alluring moan and looking at Tiana who was showing passion and pleasure. Athan''s inner fire ignitedpletely as he increased his speed and intensity. "Aaaa....harder...I want it harder and faster." Tiana spoke passionately as she grabbed Athan''s neck and pressed her perfect voluptuous breasts tightly against Athan''s chest. Athanpletely lost it with this and grabbed her waist before moving her up and down along with his hips, increasing the speed and intensity. Tiana moaned loudly as she felt intense rapture with Athan''s dragon hitting the end of her hole repeatedly sending waves upon waves of pleasure to her. While feeling intense pleasure she felt somethinging out as she moaned while speaking, " Something...something''sing out...Aaaaaaaahh...! " This moan filled with pleasure only served to increase the speed of Athan even more as he also came at the same time as Tiana. The moment both of them reached the climax, The ck whirlpool absorbed some kind of energy from the semen of Athan and Tiana both which was obviously not noticed by Athan. He looked at the blissful face of Tiana and also felt extreme happiness, Tiana looked at Athan before she suddenly eximed, " It''s still long and sturdy, and feels even bigger than before. He had not pulled his penis out of the hole so Tiana could feel changes immediately. Athan smiled mischievously as he spoke, " Well guess it''s time for the 2nd round then. " saying this, He spread her legs apart and held her waist as he started moving his hips once again. Tiana had no objection as she also wanted to savor this feeling and taste of Athan as much as she could before she enters her trial of 9 deaths and 1 life. She then forgot every other thing as she let her lose herself in intense pleasure before letting out passionate moans caused by Athan''s dragon moving inside her. Athan then yanked Tiana upward as he grabbed her ass while she wrapped her arms around his neck before going for a session of kissing and riding at the same time. While they were having fun, The ck whirlpool suddenly released milky white energy that traveled inside both Athan''s and Tiana''s body. Chapter 42: Mystic Realm, Tianas determination.

Chapter 42: Mystic Realm, Tiana''s determination.

*???????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????s* "Aaahhhhh...." Tiana moaned while she was on top of Athan, Her jiggling breasts were a sight to behold for Athan. Athan was grabbing her waist as he moved her up and down while coordinating with his hip movement, his every thrust sending Tiana into paradise. After a while, Athan got up and pushed Tiana down as they exchanged their position with Athan being on top this time. He grabbed her breast and kissed her while moving his hips violently sending jolts of pleasure to Tiana. Tiana didn''tst long in this position where Athan was sending pleasures to her from multiple ces as she felt somethinging out once again, Athan could feel the tightness increasing which caused him to feel rapture as he increased his speed like never before and... An explosion urred, this time the real one inside Athan''s brain as he fainted after cumming. Tiana also fainted after her orgasm as something simr urred inside her, her condition was simr to one when one opens their Psychic Realm. But Athan''s situation waspletely different. His consciousness arrived in apletely ck area, He looked around but all he could see was darkness. " What is this ce? Just a moment ago I was with Tiana..." Athan thought confusedly. Athan doesn''t know that only his consciousness arrived here because he could clearly see and feel his body in this ce. Suddenly the scenery changed and he found himself in the middle of a bustling city causing him immense shock because he was familiar with this city. *???????????????? ????????????????* hearing the sound, Athan hurridly stepped aside. " Is this real? What the heck is going on? " Athan was confused, He tried to use his powers but none of them worked, not even his psychic energy. He started walking towards his uncle''s house, while he was walking he happened to see himself in the mirror which caused him another shock because his face had changed into a man who was in his thirties with short ck hair and beard who was wearing a uniform of.....police officer, suppressing his shock he continued to walk. It took him half an hour to arrive at his former home. He didn''t directly enter and walked normally as he passed by the house, As he was looking while passing the by the house, he spotted an unfamiliar face inside the house from the window, the person was a man who looked like he was in his twenties but Athan and his uncle''s family didn''t have any rtive who looked like that. After a while, he made a decision. He walked towards the door and pressed the bell button. Soon the door opened revealing a middle-aged man who was in his forties, looking at Athan and his uniform, The man tensed a bit and spoke, " What can I help you with officer ?" Clearing his throat, Athan spoke with a serious face, " How long have you''ve been living in this home? " " We started living here approx a year ago. " The man answered honestly as he felt tension from the way the police officer spoke. " Do you know anything about the people who lived in this house before you? " Athan asked once again in a deliberate strick voice. " I-i.....know something about them. " " Speak! " " I heard that their nephew was tortured and killed in the warehouse behind national high, the investigation went on for a while but suddenly the police stopped investigating, and the family who lived here also disappeared suddenly....that''s all I know " Athan nodded as rage bubbled inside him after hearing the information but he suppressed it and spoke, " Thanks for the information..." Saying he turned around and left. The man who was in his forties thought as wiped off his sweat, '' Here I thought I was caught for what I did yesterday...You''re a police officer for fk''s sake, you can just go to the police station and read the files regarding this case." ... ... Athan was currently feeling anger and confusion, '' Is this ce real? but why my body is that was a police officer? what the f**k is going on? '' Athan also thought for the reason of his death which was truly unfortunate, '' I thought nothing would happen anymore since I stopped talking to Lily...but I didn''t expect that I would be killed just because that Lily visited my house to return the book...'' After walking for a while, He arrived at his school, It didn''t take him much trouble to enter the school in the name of investigation. The principal who was a slim middle-ageddy in her fifties apanied him as she asked, " Officer, Can you tell me about the case you''re currently investigating? " Athan''s face was indifferent as she spoke with authority, " No! this case is a top-secret which involves many things, I am just here for early investigation. After a few hours, The main team will arrive here after they finish investigating the school at the west park area. " The principal didn''t say anything after that as she just walked along with Athan. Soon, Athan arrived at the ss he studied in and stopped his movement before speaking, " We''ll start with this ss. " He then entered the ssroom and saw many familiar faces such as those 3 three students who beat him and the cause of his stupid death Lily. He told everyone to leave the ssroom saying that he will ask students in a batch of 5 so they don''t feel nervous and also told the principal to shut down the camera. He then turned to the principal before saying with a strict face, " send 5 students inside after theye out. " while speaking he pointed at the five students. The first 5 students he picked included the 3 boys and lily and another girl who wore a pair of sses He beckoned the girl with sses toe to him as he sat on the teacher''s chair, After she arrived at him Athan asked about her name and other things like, " Did you happen to witness any assault. " and vague things like that. After he was done, He stood up and unlocked the door so that girl could leave before locking the door once again. Afterward, He turned to the three boys and Lily before speaking words that shocked them, " What happened to Athan''s uncle''s family? " Saying this, He pulled out the pistol from his holster. The faces of boys turned pale while Lily panicked seeing the action of the police officer before them. " If any of you scream then I will shoot you. " Athan spoke as he pointed the gun at them and continued, " Now speak, what happened to Athan''s uncle''s family? " One of the boysposed his face and spoke, " Boss Lanry''s father already stopped the investigation regarding it, what you are doing is illegal and you will be punished. " Athan sneered, " illegal? so what you three did to Athan was legal? " The boys finally panicked hearing that and one of them spoke fearfully, " We only receive orders from Boss Lanry regarding the affairs of the school, Our only task here is to watch what Miss Lily is doing and who is she meeting in the school, That''s all. We don''t know anything regarding Athan''s family. " " You three truly don''t know what happened to his family? " Athan spoke as he walked towards them while still pointing the gun. The three boys shook their heads firmly hearing the question. Athan nodded indifferently and spoke, " I see, then you can die. " *thaak thaak thaak* Right after firing the gun at those 3 boys, Athan felt a headache as the scenery around him suddenly changed. He then arrived in a dark area but it looked different than before, He looked back and found the ck whirlpool there and also his metallic ck dragon suit. He also found a small white ball float near the ck whirlpool. Suddenly he felt something... " This..this is mystic energy, that means my psychic Realm transformed into Mystic Realm...which means this darkness must be ck impurities. " Athan was ecstatic as he controlled the mystic energy, " The amount of mystic energy I have right now is half of the total psychic energy I had but after I clear the ck impurities the amount will be way more than total psychic energy I had. " He then turned his attention from his mystic realm and regained his consciousness, After opening his eyes Athan looked around but could not find Tiana. He was still naked and the bedsheet was also a mess but Tiana was not there. " Where did she go? " ... ... two days ago. After Athan and Tiana battled each other for few hours and at the end of the battle both fainted at the same time. Tiana fainted and slept for 10 hours as she opened her psychic realm. After waking up she looked at Athan longingly and swore in her mind with determination, '' I will definitely be stronger so that I can stay by your side forever. '' After kissing Athan she took a bath, wore her clothes, and left. .... Valley Master looked at Tiana and sighed, " So you have decided huh? sigh, what if Athan asks me about your whereabouts? " Tiana handed a letter to Valley Master and spoke, " When he asks about me, give him this letter. " After saying that she bowed a bit towards Valley Master and said, " Now please take me to that flower. " Valley Master once again sighed but hepiled nheless and took her towards the Core of the danger zone where the flower resided. Chapter 43: Lightning Inferno of Blazolt Flower

Chapter 43: Lightning Inferno of zolt Flower

Currently, Valley Master and Tiana were in an underground location that had an abundance of Fire and Thunder Energies. This ce had natural stone pirs that were connected to the ceiling as this danger zone was actually under the ground. After walking for a while, they finally arrived at the ce where the mystical flower had petals which consist of red and dark blue colors. The 10-meter radius around the mystic flower had a faint barrier. " This is....the flower--" before Valley master could say anything more, he saw Tiana moving towards the flower with resolute steps. As Tiana neared the flower, one of the two petals from it shot towards her before entering her mouth. The Petal directly melted once it went inside and the energy from it explodes inside her whole body as she started to feel immense pain and fell down. The Valley Master directly left when he saw the petal entering Tiana''s mouth, '' i have to tell Athan about this even if Tiana told herself not to tell him. '' The process that happened to her was simr to what happened to Athan when the strange energy from the ck whirlpool refines his body. Her body was being refined by the strange fire and thunder energy contained within the petal, but that wasn''t the only thing that was happening, the energy also directly destroyed her Energy realm. Sensing her Energy Realm being destroyed, Tiana had the face of despair over the immense pain she was feeling. After the energies refined her bodies they just moved around in her body. Tiana understood that she needed to contain these energies otherwise she will die just like how the previous women who ate the petal died. '' But how? How do I make another Energy realm? '' As she was despairing about it, She suddenly felt a warm sensation all over her body which reminded her of Athan. An intense white glow appeared where her Energy Realm was destroyed, The glowsted for 1 minute before it was fully subsided. Just as the glow subsided, The fire and thunder energy that had nowhere disappeared, and A brand new Energy realm appeared. It was way bigger than her previous energy realm, The two strange that disappeared from her body arrived in her new Energy Realm. But these two energies did not stay inside like normal energies as they formed into two tornadoes, one Red and one Dark blue before they started to suck energies from the atmosphere. After a few seconds, from the bottom end of tornadoes, Sparkling drops of Red and dark blue started to fall. The Flower outside seemed to have sensed something as itsst petal also shot towards Tiana before going inside her mouth. The petal dissolved into two energies once again but instead of refining her body, The energies directly arrived inside her Energy Realm and entered inside the respective tornadoes as lots of liquefied Fire and Thunder energies started to form below them. Tiana was astonished as she witnessed the entire thing. She then looked at the mystical flower that made this possible but another mystical thing started to happen as she watched the flower dissolving into red and blue sparkling before...mming into her head. More precisely the sparks arrived in her Psychic Realm and sent an overwhelming thought into her being. [ Lightning Inferno of zolt Flower ] Tiana felt that she obtained something...something powerful but didn''t know what it was. She thought about the words [ Lightning Inferno of zolt Flower ] and some information suddenly entered her mind. " Intent? so that thought was intent known as Lightning Inferno which originated from the zolt Flower. " Tiana''s much confusion was cleared. She then looked at a random ce tried the power she just gained, " Lightning Inferno..." and suddenly all the fire and lightning energy of the atmosphere gathered at the ce, and even her lightning and fire liquefied energy reduced by a small amount along with the tiny amount of Psychic Energy she had. Feeling vertigo and headache because she overdrew her Psychic Energy, She directly fainted. Even though she fainted, The power she activated worked. A small region of fearsome inferno where lightning was mixed within raged in the ce where Tiana activated her power. Itsted for only a few seconds before it dispersed because Tiana fainted, but even though she fainted, the two tornadoes inside her Energy Realm were still attracting the fire and thunder energies from the surroundings before turning them into liquefied energies. ... Athan had just finished taking a bath and wore his clothes as he was prepared to ask Valley Master about the whereabouts of Tiana. But as soon as he came out of the house and was prepared to fly towards the main pce, he saw someone flying towards him. The Valley Master saw Athaning out as he increased his speed and arrived before Athan before speaking urgently, " Athan, Tiana is in danger!! " Athan''s face changed hearing that as he asked while suppressing his agitation, " What happened? Where is she? Tell me fast! " He had just experienced an awful thing in his dreams or whatever it was and didn''t expect to hear bad news about Tiana right after that. "Follow me." The Valley Master didn''t dare dilly dally and directly led Athan towards the ce where the mystical flower resided in the danger zone. After 10 minutes, they arrived at the danger zone before they both entered inside and it didn''t take that long to arrive at the ce in the underground where Tiana had fainted. As soon as Athan saw Tiana, He rushed forward and arrived beside her before directly checking his pulse and checked her body with mystic energy to assess her situation. After checking that she was alive, Athan first heaved a sigh of relief before turning to Valley Master and asked with a frown, " What happened here? What was she doing here? " " That..." Valley Master was going to speak but he then remembered the letter and gave it to Athan. Athan caught the letter and opened it as he started reading, It didn''t take him long to read the letter before he clenched the letter into his fist. He looked at Tiana as he murmured, " Silly.." After that he picked her up before flying back to the surface, After a while, he arrived at his home before entering Tiana''s room. After putting her on the bed, He sent his mystic energy inside her psychic realm and started clearing the grey impurities. With his current amount of Mystic Energy, it was an easy task to clear all the grey impurities in Tiana''s Psychic Realm, with every grey impurity he cleared Tiana was gaining psychic energy. After 5 minutes, He had finished clearing all the grey impurities inside her and a huge surge of Psychic Energy urred inside her Psychic Realm. Tiana slowly opened her eyes and the first thing she saw was Athan''s face. Athan''s facial muscles rxed as he saw Tiana opening her eyes and spoke with affection, " Tiana...It doesn''t matter whether you are weak or strong, you have moved me with your words at first and then with your action, even if you were to be the weakest existence out there, I will still hold you dear from now on and protect you because you are now a part of my life and my responsibility. " Tiana''s eyes started dropping tears of joy as she stretched her both hands and hugged Athan tightly, " But I didn''t just want to be protected by you, I wanted to fight alongside you and live my life alongside you, I indeed felt the feeling of being protected when I stayed with you and I even liked it but there was another feeling hidden in me and that was to stay by your side. I didn''t want to stand behind you but stand beside you. " She broke out from the hug and looked at Athan with the most charming smile, " And now I can stand beside you. " With that, She moved her mouth forward as her lips met Athan''s as they both got entangled with one another. A then surrounded the house as Athan and Tiana started another round of battle. Chapter 44: The Main use of Intent, Favor of Athan.

Chapter 44: The Main use of Intent, Favor of Athan.

After Battling for the entire night, They slept in the morning and woke up in the Afternoon, Tiana was currentlyying naked beside Athan''s chest as she spoke with a smile, " I want to show you something, but let''s take a bath first. " Athan''s hand which was caressing her breasts stopped, He then waved one of his hands and both of them started floating before the bed they were sleeping on was thrown to the side, and with another wave, A wooden bathtub started forming under them. After it was finished forming, hot water started to pour down inside the bathtub as Athan put both himself and Tiana in it. " What do you want to show me? " Athan spoke with a smile as put Tiana on hisp. " I can''t show it here..." she paused here as her face turned a bit red and said, " but before that, I want to try putting your thing into my mouth, you tasted mine but I haven''t tested yours yet. " Athan was surprised hearing that and spoke with augh, " Actually I was going make a request for you to do that. " He then stood up after Tiana got off from hisp, and exposed his big dragon towards Tiana''s face. Seeing the dragon which took her to the nine heavensst night in front of her face, Tiana opened her mouth and put it inside as she started sucking it... ... ... After an hour, Both Athan and Tiana finished taking a ???????????????? ????????????????. As they exited the house after getting ready, Tiana grabbed Athan''s hand as she directly flew away. " I will show you the power I got because of you. " Athan just smiled as he let her pull him, Tiana''s Psychic Energy reserve has also significantly increased after Athan cleared all the grey impurity in it, so she could fly easily. Soon, They arrived in a barren area, Athan didn''te here beforehand but he knew there was a barrennd behind the furthest area of Thunder-Fire Valley, which was behind the area of Danger Zone. Tiana stopped as she looked at Athan and said with a smile, " If I didn''te to you that day to express my feelings and my determination, then I wouldn''t be alive right now let alone getting this power. " Saying this, She looked at the barrennd and pointed a finger as she invoked her power. But this time, she controlled it. " Lightning Inferno " Right after that, A terrifying Inferno filled with destructive lightning that had a red hue in dark blue started forming as various energies inside her started depleting. A 20 Diameter inferno that had lightning with a red hue raging inside was presented in front of Athan as he was shocked to his core. Because for the first time, He felt danger. This thing in front of him had the power to damage his body and that...excited him a bit. He really wanted to test his body''s toughness, He could do so by fighting that Sect Master, but that would be stupid of him as he wasn''t sure how powerful his body is, what if that sect master had some ability and means to kill him? wouldn''t he die cause of stupid reason once again? but now he can check his body''s limit. Athan turned to Tiana and asked, " Tiana, you can control that lightning inferno right? " " I can control it but it will only stay like this for 1 min, after that I won''t be able to maintain it. " Athan nodded and said, " Good, I am going to check the toughness of my body, If I can''t bear it then I will give you a signal so that you can dissolve it or I''ll juste out by myself. " He then directly shot towards the cloud of fire and lightning that was releasing destructive might. As soon as he entered, Athan felt the heat and electricity for the first time after his body was refined by strange Fire and Thunder energy from the ck whirlpool. After staying for 5 seconds, His skin started to burn and tear as blood came out, he also realized that his mystic energy was slowly being consumed. Although his body was also healing at the same time, the healing rate was slower than the damage rate so he was still getting more injured as time passed. He then directly flew out from the lightning inferno after that as he had tested his body and this fearsome ability of Tiana. Seeing Athaning out, Tiana stopped her ability, Her face was pale as she had spent a considerable amount of psychic energy. Athan then started healing his body using the healing properties of wood and water energy while feeling shocked and happy that Tiana received such powerful means. " I can''t believe that a flower gave you this power, do you know any details about it? " Tiana happily nodded and spoke, " Actually, I didn''t properly use this power, ording to the information I got when the flower turned into sparks and entered inside me, What I received wasprehension of Lightning Inferno Intent. By using this intent, I can cultivate a unique Energy Sea mixed of Lightning and Fire Energy which had the unique attributes of Lightning Inferno. " Afterward, she closed her eyes for a few seconds before opening them again. " The lightning Inferno has attributes of burning and numb the energy flow of the opponent, it also burns the psychic energy and Mystic energy of the opponent, After I can cultivate an Energy Sea of Lightning Inferno, I can use spells infused with this energy and from the information, I also received quite a few spells. " Athan''s jaw dropped to the ground from the sky hearing about this as he spoke with shock, " Holy sh!t, you are about to shatter atmosphere with that. " " Hahaha.." He then couldn''t help butugh after that as he realized how powerful Tiana will be after cultivating an Energy sea using Lightning Inferno Intent. Tiana smiled but she knew very well that this wouldn''t be possible without Athan. ... Afterward, they both returned to the Thunder-Fire Valley as Athan wanted to talk to Mike and Valley Master. In the Main Pce, Mike sat in meditation as he was absorbing energy from high-grade Air stones in his hand while Valley Master was talking with Lafurge who had just returned to the Thunder-Fire Valley and was here to report before he went to guard the danger zone. As if sensing something, Both Valley Master and Lafurge looked at the balcony as Athan and Tiana descended there. Lafurge was shocked seeing them as he had no idea about Athan''s deeds recently. He turned his face towards Valley Master and was once again shocked to see that instead of being angry, he was full of smiles. '' What the heck happened while I was away? '' " Tiana and Athan, what brings you here? " Valley Master spoke kindly seeing theming. Mike also opened his eyes hearing that. " Hey bro..." Athan exchanged greeting with Mike and also spotted Lafurge in the hall. He thought about the matter of danger zone and decided to just tell Valley Master, " Actually, I wanted to go in the danger zone to train, I hope you can let me and Tiana train in there for a bit. " saying this he bowed a bit towards Valley Master. Valley Master flinched seeing Athan bowing as he knew the real prowess of Athan, but still yed along with him as he casually waved his hand and said magnanimously, " haha of course there is no problem, both of you are strongest geniuses of our Thunder-Fire Valley If you two will not train in there then who will? " After speaking this, He turned to Laufge and spoke, " Lafurge, go and lead both of them towards the danger zone, lead them into the core where the concentration of Fire and Lightning Energy is the highest. " Lafurge was dumbfounded hearing the exchange between them and nodded nkly when he heard the valley master''smand. Mike was also confused a bit because He knew Athan was very strong, stronger than even his master but since when did Tiana be strong enough for his master to say such words? Mike knew nothing about what happened in thest 2 days as he was in his room inside the pce because he was absorbing energy from a few high-grade Space stones he received once again from Athan on their way to Thunder-Fire valley from Origin Forest. But he didn''t ask about the details right away as Lafurge led Athan and Tiana towards the core of Danger Zone. ... ... After 15 minutes, Athan & Tiana were led to the core of the danger zone by Lafurge. Athan thought Lafurge would ask something on the way but he didn''t say anything at all and silently led the way, this was not like Lafurge at all. Generally, he would start by calling him " brat " and enthusiastically ask about the details. Although Athan was doubtful he also didn''t say anything seeing Lafurge''s subtle troubled expression. '' Maybe he is stumped about the favor? Now that Valley Master himself told him to lead me here, he thought that the favor I would give him in the future would be canceled ?'' Athan shook his head and decided, '' He has taken care of him before and he was truly going to take the risk for my favor, since that''s the case, I will help him. '' He then looked in the front as Lafurge had already turned his back and was returning. " Lafurge, My favor still counts, You can ask for my help anytime. " He shouted towardsfurge. Hearing Athan''s shout, Lafurge stopped for a sec before he resumed as his voice reverberated, " Alright brat, hurry up and finish your work here as I will need your help very soon. " Athan smiled hearing that. Afterward, He took out a bunch of Peak-Grade Light stones and fed the mystic energy to the ck whirlpool to increase its effect while Tiana entered a meditative state to increase the absorption rate of her two tornadoes. Athan also needs to clear the ck impurities, But the mystic energy gives more boost to the ck whirlpool so he decided to first form Light elemental sea before proceeding to clear the ck impurities. Anyway, Tiana will protect him while he is fainted so he decided to feed all of his mystic energy to the ck whirlpool so that it can quickly finish its job. Chapter 45: Minor Changes ( Aux ) [ Author Note: To be honest, This really isn''t important because Energy ne is the lowest level ne and very easy to progress, It''s not even considered a startling line at universal standard since people can just reach the peak of Elemental Dominator just by eating pills. ] From now on, I will use units instead of drops, So just Remove the notion of drops in your mind and I will not mention liquefied in front of Essence from now on. just like how There are Mana in some novels...For example, a person has 3300 mana and he consumed 300 mana to use Fireball, or 1000 mana to use fireball...etc...Just like that, instead of Mana, I will use [ Units + Energy Type ] so that it will be easy to understand many things now and in the future. Example: Athan currently has 23,450 ?????????? of Fire ?????????????? ????????????. Mike currently has 14,000 ?????????? of refined Space ?????????????? ????????????. Please read further for some more info. ???????????? ?????????? 1. Elemental Guider- Gaseous Energy 2. Elemental Apprentice- Gaseous Energy 3. Elemental Journeyman-Gaseous Energy 4. Elemental Master-Gaseous Energy 5. Elemental Mage- Refined Gaseous Energy, Psychic Realm, Psychic Energy 6. Elemental Archmage- Refined Gaseous Energy, Psychic Realm, Psychic Energy 7. Elemental Overlord- Liquefied Energy, Mystic Realm, Mystic Energy 8. Elemental Archlord- Liquefied Energy + Essence energy ( Per Element ), Mystic Realm, Mystic Energy Tier-1: 1000 KG power, less than 1000 units of essence energy. Tier-2: 5000 KG power, less than 1000 units of essence energy.please visit TIer-3: 25,000 KG power, less than 1000 units of essence energy. 9. Elemental Dominator- Essence Energy( Per Element), Mystic Energy, Mystic Realm. Tier-1: 25,001 KG power, 1001 units of essence energy. Tier-2: 30,000 KG power, 5000 units of essence energy. Tier-3: 35,000 KG power, 10,000 units of essence energy. Tier-4: 45,000 KG power, 20,000 units of essence energy. Tier-5: 55,000 KG power, 30,000 units of essence energy. Tier-6: 65,000 KG power, 40,000 units of essence energy. Tier-7: 75,000 KG power, 50,000 units of essence energy. Tier-8: 85,000 KG power, 60,000 units of essence energy. Tier-9: 95,000 KG power, 70,000 units of essence energy. Tier-10: 100 Tonne power, 80,000 units of essence energy. Tier-11: 110 Tonne power, 90,000 units of essence energy. Tier-12: 150 Tonne power(limit), 100,000 units of essence energy.(limit) 100,000 units limit per element means if you have Water, Fire, and Dark affinity then you can have 100,000 units of Water Essence Energy, 100,000 units of Fire Essence Energy, and 100,000 units of Dark Essence Energy at TIER-12 ELEMENTAL DOMINATOR. Chapter 46: Training at the core Zone, Chaining Firebolt

Chapter 46: Training at the core Zone, Chaining Firebolt

It''s been three days since Athan and Tiana are training in the core of the danger zone, due to the high concentration of Fire and Lightning energy here, Athan( the two crystals) were producing Fire and Lightning essence energy at a very fast speed. On the first day, The ck whirlpool finished absorbing enough Light essence energy and then released the strange light energy to refine Athan''s body before forming into Light Crystal. On the second day, Athan had finished absorbing all Peak-Grade Light stones. And today which is the third day, Athan noticed that his Fire crystal and Lightning Crystal stopped moving and stop producing Essence energies of Fire and Lightning Element. He looked inside his Energy Realm and noticed that the size of both Lightning Elemental Sea and Fire Elemental Sea were exactly the same, meanwhile, the size of other Elemental seas varied but themon thing was that they were all smaller in size than Fire and Lightning Elemental Seas. He tried to find out why both Crystals stopped producing Essense Energy even tho his Energy Realm still had so much space and remembered the information he got by reading a book in Yashil''s storage ring which was that 100,000 units of Essence energy were the limit as for how to break this limit, there was no information. But now he knew the reason why the crystals stopped producing essence energy, It was because both Fire Essense Energy and Lightning Essense Energy reached the 100,000 units limit. " Looks like I really need to travel to an advanced ce. " Athan muttered. He then took out all of his Elemental stones from his storage ring so that his other Elemental Crystals can absorb energy from them and produce Essense Energy because this ce totallycked any other Elemental energy other than Fire and Lightning. Sensing other elemental energies, Tiana opened her eyes and looked beside her where Athan was sitting. When her Energy realm was destroyed, all of her umtion also went into smoke, but Since she still had her Water Affinity, she could cultivate her Water Elemental sea once again so She wanted some water stones but decided not to ask after thinking for a few seconds as she was in no hurry for that and wanted to first cultivate her Lightning Inferno Energy first. ... ... After another four days, All the crystals were sucked dry but Their size of the Elemental Sea still didn''t reach the same as Fire and Lightning Elemental seas. Suddenly he got an idea, '' Since my Fire and Lightning Energy hit 100,000 unit limit then based on that, I can add information in Interface which can disy my progress to 100,000 units in other elements urately in numbers. He then instantly started working on it. ... After spending thirty minutes on it, He was done. ________________________________ Strength: --- Constitution:--- Speed:--- Mind:--- [~Mystic Realm: 23% cleaned~] -Mystic Energy: 100%/100% [~Energy Realm: Fire, Lightning, Water, Earth, Wood, Air, Dark, Light, Space~] -Fire Essense Energy: 100,000 -Lightning Essence Energy: 100,000 -Water Essence Energy: 65,400 -Earth Essence Energy: 66,100 -Wood Essence Energy: 65,000 -Air Essence Energy: 67,100 -Dark Essence Energy: 38,200 -Light Essence Energy: 39,000 -Space Essence Energy: 18,500 [Spells Runes] -Fireball -Lightning Spear -Dark Bubbles/Dark barrier -Fire Tornado -Lightning Aerial Wings -Myriad Prison [Arts Runes] -Four Winged Hurricane Tiger [Storage] 17x Peak-Grade & 243x High-Grade Fire Stones. 18xPeak-Grade & 179x High-Grade Lightning Stones. ________________________________ Athan nodded, '' My system...err My interface is looking good for now. '' After that, he went back to his mystic realm and started clearing the ck impurities. ... Another three days passed as both Athan and Tiana were getting bored while training, Athan cleared 46% of his Mystic realm and Tiana was also cultivating her Lightning Inferno Energy. So Athan decided to but put up a around them before forming a wooden bathtub and hot water. " Let''s take a bath and get fresh. " Saying this, He removed his clothes before proceeding to remove the robe on Tiana. After a while, Both of them were sitting in the bathtub as Athan leaned on a side of the bathtub while Tiana''s back faced Athan as she sat in front of him. His hands were rubbing her soft and plump breasts while his dragon was inside thend of peach. While fondling her soft melons Athan eximed, " They feel a bit bigger. " Hearing this, Tiana''s face turned a bit red before she also counterattacked, " Your meat rod also got bigger--Aaaaaahh!!" Before she could continue Athan suddenly thrust inside powerfully which caused her to moan out loud. He then got up while carrying Tiana before he turned her body so that her chest was in front of his face with his dragon still being inside her. After Kissing her pink erect nipples and then her lips, Both of them started a passionate battle. ... ... After eleven days of training and battling, Athan had finally cleared all the ck impurities and Tiana had also cultivated a lot of Lightning Inerfno Energy while also having her Fire and Lightning Elemental sea hit 100,000 units limit. As Athan and Tiana were preparing to leave, They heard a loud rumble. Hearing that, their face changed as both of them hurried out from the danger zone and flew towards the floating ind of Thunder-Fire Valley. Soon they arrived and were shocked to see the destruction on the ind. Athan sped towards the Main Pce with Tiana. And as they neared the Main Pce, They heard a loud voice reverberating. " Thunder-Fire Valley, I will give you onest chance to submit to Lotus Ridge Sect, If you still refuse, I will kill all core members before taking over everything, The choice is yours because either way, you are all finished today. " As Tiana and Athan arrived at the Main Pce, They saw the injured Valley Masterying with blood over his body and many other elders. Athan looked around and heaved a sigh of relief because he did not spot Mike and Lafurge. '' Valley Master must have arranged for Lafurge to take Mike away from the instant these trouble makers came. " He then looked at the people who came, There were a total of 4 people. two of them looked in their forties, One of them was fully bald both head and face, and the second one had dark blue hair and no beard nor mustache. The other two looked like they were in their sixties and both of them had long white hairs and mustaches. All four of them wore brown-colored robes that had blue and dark pink patterns. Among them, the person who had dark blue hair was the one who just spoke while the other three were floating with hands behind their back. Although Athan stayed for only around 2 years in Thunder-Fire Valley and didn''t have much interaction with other disciples and elders besides Lafurge, Mike, and Tiana, He can''t just watch as the ce where he took his first step to be powerful get destroyed, especially when he had the ability to easily solve the problem. Just as he was going to rush forward, His hands got grabbed and Tiana spoke from behind him as she slowly came forward, " Let me deal with them, I want to try a spell using the Lightning Inferno Energy which I cultivated using Its Intent. " Athan smiled hearing that as he also wanted to see the spell which uses the energy of Lightning Inferno intent. The four people also noticed the presence of Athan and Tiana as they all sensed danger seeing them along with shock because they couldn''t believe that they were feeling danger from two youngsters. The two elders with White hair came forward as one of them spoke, " Are you two also people of Thunder-Fire Valley? If not then I suggest you don''t interfere in the affairs of the Lotus Ridge Sect. " Both Tiana and Athan stayed silent as Tiana raised her hand towards the two elders. Seeing the hand pointed at them, goosebumps started to rise all over their body. The other white-haired elder hurriedly spoke, " Wait! We do---" Tiana muttered, "Chaining Firebolt " Before he could finish speaking....he and hispanions got hit by a super-fast speed Firebolt in rapid session and were burned to death. ... Athan''s mouth wide opened and his jaw ( this time for real ) dropped to the ground ( jk ). He faintly saw a fearsome dark red Fireball with lightning crackling over it for half a second before it was released at such a fast speed that even he could not track it And the next second, The four people burned into ash one after another in a fast speed. Chapter 47: Linus konzer vs Athan in Black Dragon Suit

Chapter 47: Linus konzer vs Athan in ck Dragon Suit

Athan then asked Valley Master about the whereabouts of Mike and Lafurge. " They still must be on the way, go straight to this direction and you will encounter them if they have not changed their path halfway. " After nodding to The Valley Master who was being treated by an elder, Athan and Tiana sped towards the direction pointed by Valley Master. Now that Athan had Mystic Energy, His speed increased greatly so it didn''t take long for them to encounter Lafurge and Mike. After catching up to them Athan said as heaved a sigh of relief, " You two can go back now since those four people are dead....while I''ll pay a visit to the Thousand Deity Pce, Those people of Lotus Ridge Sect still must be there. " " Be careful bro.."Mike worriedly spoke, while Lafurge''s face was also grave as he said, " Don''t fight head-on and strike while hidden as long as you can, Caution is not a bad thing even for powerful beings. " Athan spoke with an assured smile, " Don''t worry, We''ll make our moves carefully. " " Yep, Nothing will happen to us, don''t worry. " Tiana spoke as she also nodded with a smile. Athan then conjured Four winged hurricane Tiger before both of them then sped towards the Thousand Deity Pce after asking about the direction from Lafurge. After several hours, they entered the region where Thousand Deity Pce was situated, There seem to be a lot of people flying in the same direction as Athan. " Looks like something big is going on at Thousand Deity Pce. " Tiana also nodded and spoke, " Then we don''t need to go sneakily, we can just continue flying towards them just like everyone else, and since we are young no one will suspect us ofing there to cause trouble. " " Exactly..." he then dissolved the beast and both of them flew on their own. It didn''t long for them to arrive at a big za which was situated before Thousand Deity Pce. The za means it was a big floating tform and behind it was a majestic Pce, Even if Thunder-Fire valley''s all three pces werebined it would still look small in front of this one pce. Athan felt that the pce was approx 1km meter tall and 4 square kilometers wide. After waiting for 30 minutes, They suddenly saw a majestic chariot being pulled by 6 white pegasuses descending from the top of the Thousand Deity Pce and arriving towards the za. The chariot descended on the za as eight people of varying ages but the same clothing as the four people who were killed by Tiana came out and divided into two groups before standing respectfully on each side. The people''s face changed seeing five people among the eight people because they were shockingly big figures who were famous for a long time, Pce Master of Thousand Deity Pce. Pce Master of Cloud Fantasy Pce. Pce Master of Thousand seas Pce. Hall Master of Four seasons Hall. Hall Master of Great Storm Hall. While the other three people were elders of the Lotus Ridge Sect, among them two elders possessed the power at Elemental Dominator albeit around middle tiers. The leaders of Top five factions were respectfully standing on the side along with elders of the lotus ridge sect. Seeing this shocking site, The people on the za were discussing in low mummers. Afterward, A man who looked to be in his forties, with long brown hair and clothes with the same pattern but the more luxurious design in his robe came out as he walked majestically. He swept his gaze around the crowd and spoke as his deep voice reverberated everywhere, " My name is Linus Konzer, Sect Master of Lotus Ridge Sect. You all must be aware of what happened in thest 10 days, The top 5 factions have already submitted to My Lotus Ridge Sect, and I have already have sent my men to subdue the remaining Factions from Rank 6 to 10. " The Crowd was fell intoplete silence hearing that. " I will also give all you minor Factions a chance to submit to me, If you refuse then I will annex your faction''s wealth, or If you can defeat me in one on one then you can stay independently. " After he finished speaking, He once again swept his gaze across the crowd, seeing that no one was objecting he nodded and opened his mouth...But before he could do so, he heard a voice that was a bit raspy and casual sounding. " I would like to how strong the so-called Sect Master of Lotus Ridge Sect is. " The Crowd was shocked hearing the voice and even Konzer was surprised by the arrogant tone of the voice. He then saw as an individual with a ck shining suit with the design of dragon scales, two dragon horn, and shining ck curved tes protruding outward on cool looking gloves and boots....flying towards him. His gaze became cold as he spoke, " You want to challenge me? " Athan who was inside the Dragon suit nodded and spoke in a manner that could infuriate another party, " Yes, you look like a joker with that colorful shining outfit and I don''t like it, and since you spoke haughtily while not even looking that impressive I felt like beating you, so at the end when you said you were epting challenges, I couldn''t help bute forward. " " You..." Linus became shocked speechless hearing the rude words, Never in his life, he had heard someone insulting him like this. '' What do you mean by I look like a joker ?? You are looking more like a joker than me. '' He then calmed himself down and spoke in a cold voice, " Since you are so eager to court death thene on. " Saying this, He directly flew upward on the same level as Athan and waved his left hand forward as several wind des shot towards Athan, while he put his right hand behind his back as energies started to gather in it. Athan dodges the wind des not because he was afraid of them but because if that sect master found out that his wind des didn''t even scratch him, there would a chance that out of caution he would run away. After dodging the wind des, Athan rushed towards his opponent instead of using spells. Seeing this, the Sect Master retreated as in his right hand a small lotus which consists of Wood, dark and Water energy was forming, its color bing Dark green. After retreating for 5 seconds, he suddenly stopped and waited for Athan toe, Athan couldn''t see the lotus but he could feel a sinister corroding energy from the sect master, But he was not afraid because he didn''t feel any threat and still rapidly moved forward. Just as he was 5 meters away from his opponent, He suddenly saw a Dark green lotus expanding rapidly anding in his direction. Athan didn''t dodge, rather he could not and collided with it, The lotus burst like a bubble releasing dark green poison liquid all over his suit. Seeing this, Sect Master sneered, " This spell the Mark of our Lotus Ridge Sect, It is extremely poisonous and corroded unless youbine correct amount of Dark, Wood and Water energy while forming the spell, you can''t create corroding and poison attribute of the lotu---" His speech suddenly stopped as he saw The ck suit of the opponent shining. Athan just found out another function of the suit, It could strengthen itself by consuming his physical stamina, otherwise, if it was just a ck suit, it would have been corroded by the energy of lotus but with Athan wearing it and powering it up with his powerful refined body, The suit resisted the poisonous and corroding energy. While the Sect master was shocked, Athan directly dashed in front of him and grabbed his neck with one hand while punching in the guts with another hand. The sect master could not resist the power of Athan''s punch even with his powerful body and blood came to his throat but didn''te out as Athan had grabbed his neck. " Yeah so much for a powerful Spell of your Lotus Ridge Sect, It didn''t even scratch me. " Athan spoke with the same voice that was a bit raspy as he mocked the sect master of Lotus ridge sect. The leaders of the Top 5 factions and all other people were filled with shock but they didn''t daree forward, Even elders of the Lotus ridge sect who were in the Elemental Dominator Stage didn''te forward fearing for their Sect Master''s safety. Linus Konzer''s eyes were filled with disbelief as he couldn''t believe that he lost just like that. He moved his lips as he spoke with struggle, " W-we...ca-can...t-talk." Athan didn''t remove his grip and said with an unquestionable tone, " If you want to live then you will have to be my servant along with the whole Lotus Ridge Sect. " Chapter 48: Settling Matters (1)

Chapter 48: Settling Matters (1)

[A/N: Sorry for the bit of rush in this chapter...because I can''t wait. ] Athan didn''t remove his grip and said with an unquestionable tone, " If you want to live then you will have to be my servant along with the whole Lotus Ridge Sect. " At this time, Tiana also arrived, She was covered in a me gown which was burning beautifully with dark blue and red lightning sparks. Arriving beside Athan, She spoke, " I can put an intent bound spell inside his Mystic Realm to make him obey us, If he refuses themands then the spell will directly explode inside, killing him in the process. " Tiana then sent a telepathic thought towards Athan, " It''s the same as how we control Magical Beast by branding our Mark of Psychic energy or Mystic energy inside them. The only way he can get rid of it is to find a person who has a higher level of intent than me to resolve the intent bound spell. " Athan nodded and spoke as he looked at the Sect Master of Lotus Ridge sect, " If you want to live then let her put intent bound spell inside you, otherwise you can just die. " Linus Konzer hurriedly nodded, showing no dignity of a sect master. The elders of Lotus Ridge Sect wanted to say something but hesitated and finally didn''t say anything. Just then they heard... " Put intent bound spells inside these 8 gentlemen as well. " The 8 people''s faces changed but they also submit as they have already seen the strength of Athan. Afterward, Athan asked about why Lotus Ridge Sect arrived on this and how. Linus Konzer could feel a force inside him that was threatening his life, If he refuses to say or lied then he will die so he hurridly spilled everything, " We arrived here through the teleportation formation set up inside Thousand Deity Pce, This Thousand Deity Pce was actually created by an Elder of our sect who arrived on this many years ago by a spaceship. And just like this, The surroundings and many others also have Teleportation Formations connected to our main Lotus ridge Sect that is situated at the center which is also the biggest in this star sector, there are many other sects there too but we are considerd strongest because it was created by my Ancestor who came from a powerful sect and left behind a strong heritage. " Taking a deep breath, he continued, " He then left a message saying that he had built a Stargate in a and left behind a coordinate te which has the coordinate of the star sector he came from so that his descendants can travel there. But he didn''t tell us the position of the he built the stargate in so We had tob through manys for several generations and finally in my generation, I found it, Of course, it was the hard work of my father, grandfather and many other preceders, If I remember correctly the elder who arrived in this and built Thousand Deity Pce was from my grandfather''s generation. " Athan nodded and asked about some other things. ... ... Athan and Tiana were on their way back in their new ride, It was the Majestic Chariot pulled by 6 pegasuses, Athan hadmanded those top faction leaders and Linus Konzer to report to Thunder-Fire Valley after organizing their people. He had also emptied the wealth of those leaders of the top 5 factions, Elders and sect master of Lotus Ridge sect. Thebining wealth of those people was just so much and he also got a better storage ring with 300-meter cubic space. " Here, take this ring, It has 100 peak-grade water stones, and don''t refuse because I still have more than 200 peak-grade water stones. " Athan said as handed over a ring with 250-cubic meter space to Tiana. Tiana smiled and took the ring before asking, " What do we do now? " Athan thought for a moment before he spoke, " My final task is to leave this Star Sector through the Stargate but before that, I''ll ask Lafurge about his problem and then ask if Mike wants toe with us, I also need to visit Mrs. Ralph before departing. " " I also want to visit the orphanage I came from. " Tiana also stated her task with a smile. After several hours when it was already night, They finally returned to Thunder-Fire Valley and went inside their house to have a ???????????????? rest. ... After getting dressed and ready, They first went toward Lafurge''s ce. Three of them sat on a round table as Athan spoke with a smile, " Alright, You can tell me what you needed my help with and I''ll help you as long as it''s within my ability. " Lafurge shook his head as he smiled wryly, " Looks like you did not visit the Main Pce and came here right away. Actually, the reason I wanted your help was to kill a supreme elder of Thousand Deity Pce, and it is already aplished thanks to you. " " So That was the case...But how was it aplished? I don''t remember killing any supreme elder of Thousand Deity Pce. " Lafurge grinned and said, " Yea you did not but when I visited The main pce this morning, The Supreme elders and Masters of Top 5 factions arrived with people of Lotus Ridge Sect and its Sect Master and one of them was the supreme elder that I wanted to kill..." Pausing here, as if he remembered some things, Lafarge''s face turned sad and a bit angry as he said, " That elder was the murderer of my n, He killed everyone because of a small offense, at that time I was just 16 years old and was at affinity testing hall, I was also epted into Thunder-Fire Valley at that day...." Taking a deep breath, he swept his sad expression away as smiled and spoke, " Forget about it. Anyway, that supreme elder was killed by the pce master of Thousand Deity Pce himself just an hour ago. " Tiana chuckled and spoke, " You must have revealed your grievance and about Athan in front of them unintentionally causing Pce master of Thousand Deity Pce to take the hint. " " Indeed. " Lafurge nodded. After talking with Lafurge, They both went towards Mike''s room, where he was cultivating diligently, the reason for his diligence was obvious. " Mike, I will be leaving to an unknown ce and that ce is likely to be more dangerous, The reason I''m leaving is that i can''t see myself making any progress here..." Taking a deep breath Athan asked, " I''ll ask you directly, Do you want toe with us there? Chapter 49: Settling Matters (2)

Chapter 49: Settling Matters (2)

"I...." Mike opened his mouth to speak but closed it before saying anything and thought for one whole minute before he spoke while shaking his head, " I will note. " He then smiled as continued, " But when you have a ce for yourself out there in the vast world, be sure to invite me. " Athan also smiled and spoke, " Just wait for it, It won''t take that long. " Mike got a bit emotional as he gave a bear hug to Athan. They had stayed together since they were small and now that his friend was going to a faraway ce, he got a bit emotional, " Although you''ve never been reckless, still take care of yourself, because as you said, it will be very dangerous out there. " " Worry not, Tiana is also very powerful hahaha, In terms of Attack power she is a notch above me so we can take care of each other. " Tiana chimed from the side with a smile, " It''s because of you that I''m powerful but you''ll likely surpass me in no time knowing your rate of progress. Also how about we put all those faction leaders and the Lotus Ridge sect''s master under Mike''smand? " Mike shook his head and spoke, " Nah, let them be under Master''smand, I just want to focus on getting stronger. " Athan nodded as he took out a storage ring and gave it to Mike before speaking, " Take this storage ring, I''ve put quite a few peak-grade and high-grade elemental stones of all elements inside, they will be useful to you, especially the Space Elemental stones. " After talking with Mike for some time, They left towards Tiana''s orphanage which was situated in the neighborhood region of Thunder-Fire Valley. The Town she came from was known as Duranta and it is a lot bigger than the town where Mike and Athan came from. Duranta was situated near the Main City of EarthanShadow Pavilion which was also a top faction. Tiana only had one person she wanted to meet and that was Mrs. Rosely, the co-owner of the orphanage. Unlike the small orphanage where Athan and Mike came from, this orphanage was supported by many rich people of the town. Tiana and Athan spent two hours there before departing. After a few hours, They arrived at Athan''s small-town before directly going towards his orphanage. Inside the office of Mrs.Ralph Athan and Mrs.Ralph were talking with each other, telling her about him and Mike, After talking for a while, Athan stood up and took out a storage ring before saying, " Mrs.Ralph Please take this storage ring. There are gold and elemental stones inside, Also please don''t reject this, you have taken care of me and mike for many years so this is the least I can do. " Saying this he put the ring on the table and bowed. Mrs.Ralph got emotional as tears welled up inside her eyes as she spoke, " You and mike have truly be dragon among men in just two years, it just seems so unbelievable. But Athan...I really can''t ept this, Wealth attracts the greed of others, and I am not powerful enough to guard this much wealth against the greed, Our orphanage is being supported by Thunder-Fire valley since Mike became a holy son so there''s really nothing we need right now. " After thinking about it, Athan nodded and took back the storage ring before saying with a smile, " Alright, As you say, Mrs. Ralph, Then We''ll be leaving now. I hope you don''t work too hard, health is important too. " Mrs. Ralph smiled kindly and said as she looked at Athan and Tiana, " You both be careful too and take care of your girl Athan, With such a beautiful wife, You sure got lucky brat. " Tiana blushed and said, " I am the one who is lucky to have Athan as my...husband. " Mrs. Ralph chuckled and Athan rubbed his nose hearing that. ... ... " do we have anything left to do now? " Athan asked Tiana who was sitting on hisp in the chariot. " I don''t think so..." Tiana shook her head after thinking for a few seconds. " We don''t know how to progress after Elemental Dominator so we might as well leave right now as it doesn''t make sense to stay here any longer to waste time, anyway I didn''t expand my energies in the battle against That Sect Master of Lotus Ridge sect so I still have 100,000 units of essence energy of both fire and Lightning, As for other elements, they are almost close to 100,000 units except space elements, what about you? " Tiana agreed with Athan she nodded and spoke, " I''ve already recovered my energies, My Lightning and Fire essence energies are 100,000 units while Lightning Inferno Energy is around 60,000 units and Water essence is 0 units because for that I need mystic realm and construct the tornado ( revolving condensation gate ) using mystic energy. " " By the way, Do you know how did your Psychic Realm turn into Mystic Realm? " She asked. Athan smiled awkwardly as he remembered, " Actually, It happened while we were making love. " " Ah...My psychic Realm was also opened that day, so the reason why we both fainted was that your Psychic Realm broke through to Mystic Realm while I opened my Psychic Realm. " Tiana then pinched Athan''s dragon as she spoke naughtily with a smile, " we can also choose to leave tomorrow morning So Let''s spend tonight somewhere here." " As you wish queen...but we don''t need to descend, Let''s do it on this chariot..." A materialized on the flying chariot sealing the sound of moaning. ... ... Next-Day Afternoon... Both of them arrived at the ce in the mountain where Stargate was situated. Athan took out the coordinate te from the storage ring before putting it inside the slot. The Stargate lit up as a Portal formed inside the ring. Taking a deep breath, Athan and Tiana grabbed each other''s hands. " Huu...I''m kinda nervous and excited at the same time. " " Me too...but let''s go, A new world awaits us. " Both of them then stepped into the portal. --------------------------------------------E.N.D------------------------------------------------- Thank you for reading... It''s the end of the....First Volume. The Real Journey Starts now...Volume 2[ Bloody Universe ] s( ^ ? ^)- Chapter 50: Mind Blowing Information, The Myriad Stars Academy

Chapter 50: Mind Blowing Information, The Myriad Stars Academy

After Athan and Tiana went through the portal, They felt a bit dizzy before the scenery in front of them changed. Looking around, They found themselves in a giant metal tform, upon them was a night sky. Additionally, Both of them were surprised to see such a flow of people around them. Turning back, they saw portals forming asionally and peopleing out of them. The weird thing was there was no city or town around this big tform instead It was a total barrennd, People wereing out from portals and were directly leaving in certain directions. " There are no stargates here, so how did we arrive here? " Athan wondered out loud. Coincidently an old man in his sixties heard Athan''s voice when he was passing by. He had short white hair and wore simple loose clothes. The old man paused hearing what Athan just said and turned to look at him before speaking, " Looks like you two are new here and it seems it''s your first time traveling to another Star Sector. From your voice, you sound young and on top of not knowingmon things, it''s in that you two used stargate without informing your elders. " Speaking up to here, the old man shook his head. Both Athan and Tiana wore ck robes and hoods that covered their bodies and head before stepping into the stargate that''s why the old man judged by hearing the voice of Athan. Athan took out a Peak-Grade Fire stone before throwing it at the elder and said with a smile, " This elder, can you please fill us in the details about this ce and other general things? " Catching the peak-grade Fire stone, the elder looked it before spitting on the ground said with a sneer, " Tier-1 peak-grade Fire stone ? do you think I''m some beggar? " '' Tier-1 Fire stone? '' Athan thought confusedly as he didn''t know there were tiers, but it seems that there are tiers after hearing the old man. Taking out 10 more Tier-1 peak-grade fire stones, Athan asked before giving them to the elder, " How about this? " The elder shook his head but showed a reluctant expression while speaking, " Looks like you are from a pretty low-level ce, where there are not even tier-2 elemental stones being produced by nature. " Saying this, He took the fire stones from Athan and spoke with a sigh, " Nevermind, I''ll be kind enough to fill you in some details. First, Under this tform is a big Sectorport Formation, when you used the coordinate te connected to this Sectorport formation in your stargate, a portal formed here that was connected to your stargate''s portal and you arrived here. " " Second, This''s name is Rezkiel because Rezkiel n rules it, and this star sector is known as Elisk Star sector, as for this gxy''s name, it should be general knowledge even in your ce, But I''ll still tell you. We live in The Sorca Gxy, and it contains 57 Star Sectors. Among them, Elisk Star Sector impressively ranks 4 in overall strength and development of elements. " " Third, Tier-2 Elemental stones contain Origin Energy so they are also called Origin stones, and to get one Tier-2 Elemental stone, you need 1000 Tier-1 Peak-grade stones. But of course, nobody uses Tier-1 Elemental stones here as general currency because they are only used to nurture the younger generation in Energy ne, The Top 10 Star Sector''s primary Currency is Tier-2 Elemental stones, while other Star-sectors have Tier-1 Elemental stones as Primary currency and Tier-2 Elemental stones as precious currency. I''m guessing that in your Star Sector, Peak-Grade stones would be the previous currency while Low-Grade to High-Grade stones would be a primary currency, It''s considered as a bottom level ce when there are not even Tier-2 Elemental stones being produced." After saying this, The old man turned silent as he looked at Athan with a face that wrote that his 10 peak-grade fire stones are only worth this information. Speechless, Athan took out 10 Tier-1 Peak-grade Earth stones and gave them to the elder. Nodding his head, The elder took the stones before speaking with a smile, " Fourth, You two are very lucky to have arrived at such a time...because, Myriad Stars Academy is going to start its recruiting process tomorrow and Since the ce you came from didn''t have Tier-2 Elemental stones, you two are likely in Energy ne, The Myriad Stars Academy''s criteria to participate in the examination is that, If you are in Energy ne you must to be under 30, If you are in Origin Intent ne then you must be under 90, and if you are in Genesis Conceptual ne then you must be under 240. From your voice, I can see that you are definitely under 30, So you can participate in the Energy ne''s examination tomorrow. " Athan nodded hearing that as he also found out about the names of the next nes after Energy ne. " So how is the examination conducted? And I''ve never heard of The Myriad Stars Academy so if you could also fill us on that. " Saying this, Athan gave 10 Tier-1 Peak-Grade Wood stones to the elder. Taking the stones, the elder spoke with a grin, " Brat, if I tell you how they will conduct the examination, you will find it hard to believe and the mind-blowing factor you will feel tomorrow will be reduced, so I will not say anything about it. As for The Myriad Stars Academy, It is one of the big behemoths of this vast Terra Supercluster. " Speaking up to here, The old man''s eyes couldn''t help but shine as he continued, " it conducts Examination every 100 years to pick up good seedlings out of more than 5000 Gxies under its jurisdiction with our Sorca Gxy being just one of them, If you two can pass the Energy ne''s Examination then you will see and experience things that even this old man doesn''t know....but. " The old man shook his head and continued, " But I heard that the examinations are very strict and hard, Just the Energy ne participants who are under 30 will likely exceed trillions, and they will only ept 1 Million Energy ne students...Anyway, who knows you might just be able to pass. " Athan and Tiana both were thoroughly shocked hearing the old man''s words '' just one gxy is so big that it contains so many Star sectors then how big are 5000 gxies and what about this Myriad Stars Academy which manages to conduct the examination on them? This is fucking ridiculous. '' The old man then spoke in a serious but low voice, " I heard that the various Powerful Organizations like This Myriad Stars Academy conducts examinations and pick talented humans to fight against big threats that are situated outside of the Terra Supercluster, Those top organizations have headquarters at the various borders to defend against threats. " The shocking things spoken by the old man caused Athan''s Imagination to run wild, '' Could it that there are other races other than humans out there? Like Demons, Devils or spirit race and such that I read about in the novels in my previous life? '' There would indeed be other races but who knows if they are Devil, Demons, or Spirit race? Well, he will find out when the timees. Athan then asked, "It''s okay if you don''t tell us how the Myria Stars Academy conducts the examination but at least tell us how can we register ourselves to participate in it ?" The old man mysterious smiled and spoke, " You don''t need to register, as long as you meet the requirement to participate you can take the examinations but If you don''t want to join then you will get an option to leave out of the examination, although only idiots would reject such a good opportunity. " " I see..." Afterward, Athan asked onest thing to the old man before the old man left. the thing he asked was a general direction of the nearest city. Athan conjured Four Winged Hurricane Tiger as they both flew towards the direction of the nearest city pointed to them by the old man. Chapter 51: Giant Spaceship, Am i that weak?

Chapter 51: Giant Spaceship, Am i that weak?

After flying for a long time, They could finally see the outline of the city. The flying was prohibited so they descended and walked towards the city gates, and surprisingly the guards just stood there like proper guards as there wasn''t any need to pay fees to enter the city. The city was way more technologically advanced than Athan thought, There were tall buildings and flying cars, There were also Digital monitors, and Airships floating in the sky. It was Tiana''s first time seeing high-tech things, so she was a bit excited as she watched those wonderful things. Athan was surprised but not as excited because he had somewhat expected such a scene, After walking for a while, They found a hotel which was 50 stories tall. Entering inside, Athan asked the receptionist, " How much is for one night? " The receptionist was a beautiful youngdy in her mid-twenties, with a professional smile, she spoke, "The first-ss service will cost three tier-2 elemental stones for 24 hours of stay, The second-ss service will cost one tier-2 elemental stones for 24 hours of stay, and The third-ss service will cost 500 Tier-1 elemental stones for 24 hours of stay, So which service would you like to book sir? " Athan took out 500 tier-1 elements stones without a change in his expression and spoke, " third-ss service would be enough, can you exin to us what is included in the service? " " Sure sir, Third-ss service includes a single 400 square ft. room and three times a day food made from Tier-1 beasts and herbs. The second ss service includes 1500 square ft. suit with many facilities while the first-ss service includes 5000 square ft. suit better and more facilities." Athan nodded as he booked the first-ss service, after which the receptionist gave him a card with a number written on it and spoke with a smile, " Thank you for choosing our hotel, Your room number is 605 on the 6th floor. " Nodding his head, Athan and Tiana started walking towards an elevator, The elevator didn''t any wire connected on top or bottom. After getting inside. Athan pressed the button of the 6th floor, feeling a slight heaviness of gravity for a second, The elevator''s door opened surprising Athan, '' That was fast..'' Soon they found room no. 605 and entered inside, The room was not that big but it had sufficient space, There was a double bed, bathroom, A hologram disy, and othermon things that are found in the hotel. Both of them sat on the bed as Athan took out the remaining elemental stones he needed to fill in energy. He then said to Tiana who sat in front of him, " Let''s just cultivate until The Myriad Stars Academy arrives to conduct the examination although we still don''t know how they will do that. " Tiana nodded as she picked up A Tier-1 Peak-grade Fire and Lightning stone. ... ... After Several hours, Athan and Tiana were still training, At this time, A sudden pressure descended upon them as both of them opened their eyes, After that, a loud voice reverberated. [ All those who want to participate in the Examination, Leave the respective buildings you are all staying in and stand under the sky. ] " Let''s go. " Athan spoke as he and Tiana started leaving the hotel along with many other people, soon they left the hotel as they stood on the road. Seeing that people were looking in the sky, Both Athan and Tiana also looked up only to feel immense shock. A Gigantic mass of metal could be seen in the sky, Athan and Tiana could not see its end nor height, but they could see it was floating outside of the atmosphere and still looked very big. [ The qualified individuals will be automatically selected and pulled up after 1 minute, If you don''t want to participate in the examination, then you will get an option to leave after entering the spaceship. ] An impassive voice descended from the top as it reverberated everywhere. While the Athan, Tiana and all the other people were waiting... If someone could stand in space and look, They would be able to see A Giant Spaceship, The spaceship was so big and vast that one''s mind would be directly blown away. its shape could be described as a big fat Manta-Ray Fish floating in the space with unknown height and width but from the looks, It was wider than The Rezkiel but a bit lower in height. Inside the spaceship, A man who looked to be in his fifties with light red hair, and a fairplexion wore a tight military-type uniform that was silver and ck in color could be seen talking with several people of the same age, on each of his shoulders were 3 golden stars. The man looked at a person in front of him who had the same Uniform but only 1 Star on his shoulders and spoke, " Renold, How many qualified individuals did we find on this? " Renold looked at a small hologram that was hovering above his hand and spoke, " ording to the scan Captain, There are 84,859 qualified Energy ne individuals, 327 qualified Origin Intent ne individuals, 0 Genesis conceptual ne individuals, 0 Soul Alt--- " " Enough...this gxy is a bottom tier in strength, We will only find Energy ne and Origin Intent ne individuals here. " " Captain Leyhar, One minute is up. " " Alright, Pull them in. After this, we still have 2 more batches to pick up, After that, we''ll conduct the examination. " ... After one minute was up, Athan and Tiana saw a white light descending from the sky and both of them disappeared along with many other individuals. The Spaceship had many halls from top to bottom, Each of these halls had countless rows of cabins ced on them. In one such hall, Athan and Tiana opened their eyes, They looked around and found many other peoples under the age of 30 in the hall that was as big as a vast continent. Suddenly A Big Screen lit up in the sky on which Captain Leyhar''s face appeared. Sweeping his gaze across the hall from the hologram and spoke, " If there are any people here who don''t want to participate in the examination, then press [ Yes ] otherwise press [ NO ] Choose your option in 10 seconds, Not choosing any will automatically be considered as pressing [ No ]. " Just as he finished speaking, A hologram appeared in front of Athan and Tiana, [ Do you wish to forfeit from the examination? YES or NO ]. Both of them press [ No ] without any hesitation. After a few seconds, Captain Leyhar spoke with a smile, " Good, Now the thing you are seeing in front of your feet is called Virtual Tube, It will open after 30 seconds, and you have to sleep inside it, After sleeping inside it, you will arrive in a virtual world in which the examination will be conducted, But Examination will start after 1 hour as we still have to pick up people from 2 Star sectors. " After that, The hologram disappeared. The captain in the main control room asked, " How much time we will need to pick the peoples from the two Star sectors? " " We will need at least 45 minutes as there are a total of 54 picks up pointss in these both star sectorsbined. " " I see, Then hurry up and Let''s not waste any second. " The Spaceship then moved at a snail''s pace for 3 seconds before disappearing as it transitioned into Hyperspace. ... ... Meanwhile, 30 seconds were up in the hall where Athan and Tiana stood, Athan, looked at the Virtual tube and then at Tiana before speaking with an excited smile, " Let''s enter inside, We might meet inside the virtual world too. " Tiana also nodded with a smile as both of themid inside the Virtual Tube. After Laying inside they closed their eyes as the ss of the Virtual Tube closed automatically. After a few seconds of darkness, Athan heard a voice before a screen appeared in front of him. [ Enter your name ] Athan entered his name seeing the line on the screen as another line appeared along with a monotone voice. [ Would you like to evaluate your Body Power and Energy Power? ] Athan was surprised but also excited, '' looks like this Virtual Tube has more than one functions '' thinking about it, He answered, " Yes " At the Peak of Energy ne---> Stage 9. Body not baptized by Origin, Thus the full-body stats are locked as potential. Strength: 10(100) Consitution: 10(100) Mind: 10 Elements detected: Fire, Lightning, Water, Earth, Wood, Air, Dark, Light, Space Energy Power: 56.5 Athan was dumbfounded seeing the information on the screen, '' What means body not baptized by Origin? I guess it should have something to do with Origin Intent ne. but..'' Athan looked at his Energy Power which caused him to virtually twitch his eyebrows, '' Only 56.5? are you kidding me? If I go by the number of units, thebined units of essence energy I have would be around 565,000 after trainingst night, But it only shows 56.6 here, Am I that weak? '' Excitement and nervousness bubbled inside Athan as he thought, '' Looks like....the journey of me getting stronger will really be a long one, I feel like I''ve just arrived at the starting line seeing this. '' Meanwhile... Captain Leyhar was sitting in his office, Looking at some information in the hologram. " Hmmm, Rezkiel Kaal 25-year-old, A total of 12 elements andprehended 3 basic element intents: Water intent, Blood intent, and Thunder intent, Rezkiel n is declining. " mumbling words, he shook his head. " Mira Qiyun 22-year-old, 6 Elements andprehended 2 basic and 1 fusion intent: Fire intent, Charm intent, and Withering me intent. Not bad. " " Tiana 18-year-old, 3 elements andprehended 1 grade-2 fusion intent: Lightning Inferno intent, this grade-2 intent is not bad but...she didn''t even have mystic realm and her body is also weak, hmmm She must have received an inheritance of Lightning Inferno intent. " The Captain continued to look through candidates who haveprehended intents while drinking coffee. Chapter 52: [Outfit], [ Friend ], [ Point Shop ]

Chapter 52: [Outfit], [ Friend ], [ Point Shop ]

[ A/N:- EP = Energy Power, CP = Combat Power ] As Athan was looking speechless at his Energy Power, he heard another voice along with a Line in front of him. [ Would you like to ask some questions or move into the virtual world? ] Athan thought for a second before he spoke, " I would like to know how can I breakthrough from Energy ne to Origin Intent ne. " [ To Step into Origin Intent ne, You need at least one intent, Saturation of your energies, and Body stats at 10 Str, 10 Const, 10 Mind. When these 3 conditions are met, You will feel a trigger inside you which you can pull any time. Upon pulling the Trigger You will be baptized by Origin Force causing a transformation to happen in your being. After the transformation, you will be considered to have stepped into The Origin Intent ne. ] Athan nodded thoughtfully as looked at the Text disyed in front of him, Just then another line appeared. [ The Examination will allow everyone an opportunity to step into the Next ne, Energy ne-->Origin Intent ne, Origin intent ne-->Genesis Conceptual ne, Genesis Conceptual ne-->Soul Altar ne, Soul Altar ne-->Profound Domain ne. ] '' Holy Sh!t, there are so many nes, each ne also would have sub-stages in them I guess...wait. '' Athan suddenly realized a shocking fact as he mumbled, " If The examination conducted by The Myriad Stars Academy considers people at these Power Levels as students then how fuvcking powerful would be the teachers? " Taking a virtually deep breath, Athan decided in his mind, '' I''ll definitely have to stay Low-Key from now on, especially since I have that ck whirlpool inside me. '' [ Would you like to move into the Virtual World or ask some more questions? ] " Move into the Virtual World. " Just as Athan spoke, The scenery changed in an instant as he arrived on a vast patch of grass with no buildings in sight. But there were quite a few people around him, and all of them wore weird clothes, He tried to find if Tiana was near him but after sweeping gaze in all directions, he didn''t spot her. Just then, A disy appeared in front of him. <-Athan Long-> [~Stats~] STR: 10 CONST: 10 MIND: 10 [Elements]: Water, Wood, Fire, Earth, Air, Lightning, Dark, Light, Space EP: 56.5( A/N:- I made a mistake in calction yesterday, the correct EP is 56.5 ) CP: ~ [outfit ]:- not selected [Friends]:- none [Point Shop]: 10 points. Evaluation: Weaker than an Ant, No kidding. Athan was speechless as he looked at his evaluation. He then checked out the two options. [ Outfit ] As he pressed on it, A list of garments appeared. Athan was surprised to see a vast variety of designs, There were all types of outfits, He even saw cowboy outfits, Religious outfits, Tuxedo Suits, and lots of weird outfits with symbols on them which if he had to say correctly, would be like those superheroes outfits. As Athan scrolled through them, He came across a simple ck outfit which also had a cool looking ck hood, ck Mask, and a cloak, It looked simr to Zorro''s outfit but with an additional hood andrger cloak which covers all around instead of just fluttering in the back. '' This looks simple, cool and on top of being able to hide my face, it''s perfect. '' Thinking about it, Athan selected it by tapping on the image causing his clothes to be changed. Just then... [ Tiana sent you a Friend request. Would like to ept? { Yes } or { No } ] After being surprised for a half-second, He pressed { Yes } After that, he clicked on [ Friends ] 1. Tiana, Zone No. 21 He looked in the list but after a second her Zone Number changed from 21 to 22 and after that, he felt someone hugging him from behind. He turned back with a smile, " Tiana? " But after looking at her, Athan was surprised because of her costume. She looked like a pale specter, she had multipleyers of pale clothing over her body and a ghost skull mask on her face. " Umm Athan...I choose this costume because...you know we have to stay a bit low-key here otherwise..." Tiana hesitated after that and as she was finding words to continue...But Athan interrupted her by shaking his head with a loving smile, " I know what you are trying to say..." He then grabbed her virtual hand before continuing, " Men lusting after beautiful women is a universal truth, And I understand that I''m very weak right now, like Weaker then Ant hahaha. So you as my beautiful wife being very understanding is my fortune. " Tiana''s skull face nodded her head hearing Athan''s words as she felt the happiness of being acknowledged. Athan then asked, " It looks like you were not here before but arrived after I added you to friend''s list. " " Yep, You can change your zone if you want to. I was in Zone 21 and after adding you, I pressed on your name and some options appeared, in which I pressed [ Zone Travel ] and it asked me if I want to travel to zone 22 near your location. " She answered Athan''s doubt. Athan then also pressed on Tiana''s name and some options appeared. [Profile] [Zone Travel] [Duel] [Remove] Among the options, [Zone Travel] was greyed out, possibly due to them being in the same zone, He then looked at the [Profile] option and pressed on it. Just as he pressed on it, Tiana received a message. [ Would you like to grant Athan permission to view your profile? { Yes } or { No } ] Tiana pressed { Yes } and information about her appeared on Athan''s disy. <-Tiana-> [~Stats~] STR: 7 CONST: 7 MIND: 5 Elements: Water, Fire, Lightning. Intent: Lightning Inferno- Elementry Stage EP: 28.8 CP: ~ [outfit ]:- Skull Specter [Friends]:- Athan Long. [Point Shop]:- 10 points. Evaluation: Weaker than an Ant, No kidding. After looking at her stats, Athan told Tiana about how one can step into Origin Intent ne. Listening to Athan, she nodded and said, " Looks like I need to refine my body and transform my Psychic Realm into my Mystic Realm and clear the ck impurity in it, Only after that I will feel the trigger. " " Yep, And I was told that everyone will get an opportunity to step into the Next ne during the examination but I don''t know how they will give this opportunity, Anyway Let''s check the [ Point''s shop ], I wonder what and how we can buy things " Saying this, He pressed on the [ Point Shop ] causing a new disy to appear which had a list of many things with descriptions. Each row contained 3 items and the very first item was actually useful for Tiana. [ Mystic Mind Clearing Pill ] - Eating the pill will cause one''s Psychic Realm to transform into Mystic Realm before clearing inner demons by cleansing the mind of negative thoughts and also clears ck impurities. -Cost: 5 points. Just after he finished reading, He heard Tiana asking, " Should I buy this pill? But how will I eat it in this virtual world ?" " Oh....nevermind, it says the pill will work even if I eat it in the virtual world. " Athan thought for a second after hearing Tiana''s words and said, " This behemoth Academy should have their own magical means, So just buy it and eat it, Anyway I guess that opening Mystic Realm and getting Mystic Energy will likely increase the chances of passing some tests. " Answering with " Mhmm " Tiana bought the pill and ate it after it appeared in front of her. Athan then continued to look at other things in the shop, There were weapons, equipment, Spellbooks, and pills in the shop window which showed them in a grid format. As Athan continued to scroll down, He was surprised to see a new type of item. < Elemental Intents- Requires respective elemental energies > [ Fire Intent te ] -Unknown amount of percentage toprehend basic Fire Intent, the sess rate depends on the user. -Cost: 10 points. [ Water Intent te ] -Unknown amount of percentage toprehend basic Water Intent, the sess rate depends on the user. -Cost: 10 points. ... As he continued to scroll down, He saw another type of thing. Under this title were strange Intent tes like [ Sword Intent te ], [ Mace Intent te ], [ Bow Intent te ]...all these tes also cost 10 points and had an unknown amount of percentage toprehend them. ... Looking further he saw even stranger intents, [ Bleed Intent te ], [ Corrosive Intent te ], [ Heavy Intent te ], [ Speed intent te ], etc... He pressed one of them for detailed information. [ Bleed Intent te ] -Your attacks infused with Bleeding Energy will cause bleeding to your opponent and it will not be stopped unless the opponent has Cure Intent Energy or some certain kinds of pills. -Req: At least 100 in Mind Stats, Mystic Force. " Incredible....." Athan mumbled as he looked at the disy. Chapter 53: Ant!!

Chapter 53: Ant!!

After scrolling down a bit more, Athan hit the end of the first page in Point Shop, But when he tried to open the 2nd Page, He received a massage. [ Not Qualified to open 2nd page ] " Well, It''s good. I don''t want to see any more strange things anyway. " Saying this Athan swiped his hand causing the disy to disappear. ... Time passed by swiftly after that and soon it was time for the examination to start. [ The first Examination is about killing Ants. killing one Ant will give you 1 point, Participants will be formed into a squad of 4 people and points will be distributed ording to various factors during the hunting of Ants. ] [ If you have friends then you can add them into the squad, If there are less than 4 people in already formed squads then the remaining slots will be filled randomly. ] [ You all have 1 minute to form a squad. After that, the remaining slots in the squad will be filled automatically and the examination will start in 5 minutes after the squads are formed. ] After the announcement was over, A disy appeared in front of Athan which had the title of Squad and countdown. [Squad]- 0:59 1. Athan 2. 3. 4. And beside this, there was a [ Friend ] window in which Tiana''s name was written. He pressed on Tiana''s name which caused Tiana to receive an invitation to join Athan''s squad. She pressed { Yes } causing an additional name to appear in her squad window. [Squad]- 0:51 1. Tiana 2. Athan 3. 4. After that, both of them waited for the countdown to hit 0. Just as the Countdown hit 0, Two additional names appeared in Athan''s and Tiana''s Disy. Athan looked at the names. [Squad] 1. Athan 2. Tiana 3. Laksel 4. Risa Beside the window, Another countdown appeared. [5:00] [4:59] [4:58] ... ... ... [0:03] [0:02] [0:01] [0:00] As soon as the countdown hit [0:00] The scenery in front of Athan and Tiana changed as they both arrived in an unfamiliar ce, There were Big trees and hills all around with the size of thousands of meters and The sky had a night view with stars twinkling on it. Besides Athan and Tiana, Two more people appeared in strange outfits. One of them was a girl who wore a light blue dress and had blue butterfly wings behind her back, her face was beautiful but not as beautiful as Tiana and she had an A cup size chest. Another Person was a man around the age of 25, He wore a simple white Martial Art outfit with a ck headband and waistband, His face shape was a bit square along with his chin. The man who was likely to be Laksel spoke with a simple smile, " I''ll start by introducing myself, As you know My name is Laksel. I have Earth, Fire, Metal, Dark, and Wood Elements, I''ve alsoprehended Basic Metal and Earth Intents, On top of that My stats are at the peak of Energy ne. Nice to meet you all, Hope we can work together peacefully. " After that, The girl did a perfect curtsey like a princess and spoke with a smile that showed dimples, " Hello, My name is Risa. I have Water, Air, Ice, Fire, and Mist Elements. My body stats are secrets and I''veprehended the Basic Ice Intent, Basic Air intent, and.....that''s it. " Athan was a bit shocked, '' both of them haveprehended more than one intents and also have some elements I''ve not heard of before. Furthermore, they are likely to be more powerful than me in terms of spell power. '' '' And maybe they have likely hidden some information about them, Especially Risa is clearing hinting that she is not telling everything. After all, this is just the First Round of Examination. '' Athan then had a wild guess, These two people can likely step into Origin Intent ne but they didn''t step into it. As for the reason, He doesn''t know but he will find an opportunity to askter. He thenposed himself and also spoke with a smile, " You can call me Athan, I have Fire, Air, Lightning, Earth, Water, Wood, and Dark Elements, I have notprehended any intents, and My Body stats are also at peak of Energy ne. " After that, Just as Tiana was going to speak, slight Tremors could be from their left side which caused a change in the expression of Laksel and Risa. Both of their faces turned serious as Laksel spoke, " Let''s hide inside that tree first, then we will n on how to proceed. " saying this, He dashed towards the tree that had hollow space as Risa immediately followed him. Although Athan and Tiana were confused, They also choose to follow them as they all went inside the hollow space inside the tree trunk. After everyone entered inside, Risa spoke in a hushed voice, " Conseal your presence as much as you can and don''t speak from now on, I will cast a spell that will help conceal our aura. " After that, She closed her eyes for 2 seconds before waving her hands gently on both sides as Mist started to spread as it covered all four of them in 2 seconds. After mist-covered everyone, They all looked outside from the tree trunk as whatever that caused the tremors was almost near them. After a few seconds, It indeed appeared. Looking at the creature in front of them, Athan was speechless and thought about the evaluation that was disyed in his status window. [ Weaker than an Ant, No kidding. ] Currently in front of them was an Ant that was 100 meters long and 40 meters tall, Its body was covered in ck armor with blue patterns, Those steel like legs also shined in a blue hue, Furthermore between thoserge mandibles the ant''s teeth were hitting each other making sound of hitting metals. Athan had seen bigger creatures but this Ant was giving him formless pressure and high dangers signs, If he fought with the ant, He would definitely die. The Ant currently stopped in a ce where Athan and the group were standing before, It then slowly started moving towards the tree trunk they were hiding on. Seeing this, All of their faces changed as Laksel spoke in a very low voice, " Damnit, Let''s form a simple n real fast, I have high defensive spells so I will try to block its attack and also attack it with my Metal spells when I get a chance, This will be my job but we still need more attack and prative power to break its tough carcasses and we also need to impair its movements. " Risa spoke hurriedly right after that, " I will impair its movement with my ice spells as much I can, and try to cloud its senses from time to time with mist spells. " " Leave Attack power to Tiana and Me, She has a powerful intent that will be effective but her attack''s prative power is not high so we need to break its armor first. After that Tiana''s attack will likely be more effective. " Athan spoke right after Risa was finished. Nodding his head to everyone, Laksel said, " I''m going to distract it first, After that Risa and you two will do your work. " Saying this, He directly dashed outside of the tree trunk and causing the Ant to chase him to the left side. Athan and others left after seeing the Ant following Laksel. Aftering out, They saw Ant lifting two of its front leg before smacking them towards Laksel who already stopped and formed a Grey Metal barrier. *Cracks...* Countless cracks appeared on the barrier upon being hit by The Ant''s legs. Right after that, Risa started casting Ice spells around the Ant''s legs to halt its movement while Athan formed 5 around him. Tiana also started to gather energy for a powerful spell ording to Athan''s instruction. Picking up a Spear, Athan used his full power to throw it towards Ant''s head. *phissu* The Spear hit at the back of Ant''s head but it didn''t even scratch as it simply dissolved. " Fvck, How hard is that armor? " Laksel''s barrier was then destroyed but he was preparing another spell which he used right before the barrier was destroyed. It was a big Dark Wall which was excluding Earth, Metal and Dark energies, The Ant attacked once again with its legs, and this time, Both of its legs prated the wall easily but when it tried to pull them or destroy the wall, it struggled as it couldn''t do it which caused it to lose its bnce and impair its movement a bit. Seeing this, Laksel dashed towards another side and formed a Dark Metal Spear before he grabbed it and threw it towards a point at Ant''s abdomen. " That''s the Ant''s vital point--" His voice cut off as Angered Ant who had one leg out of the wall found bnce turned towards him before snapping its mouth At him. Barely dodging the attack, He formed another barrier. Risa also formed from the ice around its legs and used mists to cover the Ant''s head. Athan didn''t have a choice to but manually form a new spell as his proved to be useless. He had already started forming a spell after seeing that his didn''t do sh*t to the Ant. So when he heard Laksel''s voice, He replied, " Give me a few seconds..." After 4 seconds he was done as he started forming his spell in the front of his hand. The spell he formed looked like a Lance But Its tip which covered 60% of its body was spinning with Air energy and he used Mystic Energy to increase the spinning power while its outer shell was formed with Earth Energy, He then added Fire energy on top of it so The drill started spinning in Fire. The spell looked crude as The elements were not actuallybined like Tiana''s Lightning Inferno spells. After the spell formed, He grabbed the small shaft and threw it with his full power towards Ant''s spot where Laksel''s Dark Metal Spear hit. Right after throwing the , He said, " Tiana Throw your Spell now. " By the time he finished speaking, The Drilling Lance already hit the spot and directly broke open its amour which already had cracks on it due to Laksel''s Dark Metal Spear. Tiana also put both of her forward as red-colored energy with blue and red sparks released in aser cannon shot form. The spell released by Tiana entered the gap sted opened by Athan''s and Laksel''s attack causing the Ant to cry out loud from pain. Tiana didn''t stop and threw the same spell one more time albeit a bit smaller but it still hit hard as Ant directly fall to a side due to it being unable to handle the damage to its vital part which was the heart. After that Ant also stopped its loud cry. Along with its vanishing cries, The Ant''s body also disappeared. [Congrattions for defeating your 1st Ant ] [ Laksel: 0.50 points, Risa: 0.15 points, Athan: 0.15 points, Tiana: 0.20 points ] Chapter 54: Comprehending the first Intent

Chapter 54: Comprehending the first Intent

After defeating that Ant, Four of them once again hid inside the tree trunk because if another Ant came, Then they wouldn''t be able to deal with it without Laksel who is currently almost out of energy as he had consumed a considerable amount of energies to create defensive spells that could withstand the ant''s attacks. " We need to properly n our strategy, Not all Ants will be the same as this one, there will be a variety of Ants, Some Ants will be all rounded like the one which we just killed, Some Ants will have extraordinary speed and attack, while some will have powerful armor and attack. " Inside the tree truck, Laksel spoke with a serious face. Risa nodded as head and spoke as she looked at Athan and Tiana, " It seems like you two don''t know general information regarding the First round of examination, Every 100 years The Myriad Stars Academy''s first round is exactly the same, that is Ant Hunting. In this round, We have to gather as many points as we can so that we can buy something useful from Point''s shop which can aid us in the next rounds. " " I see...Why don''t we use the same strategy that we used before? Risa will control the Ant with her ice and mist spells, Laksel will block Ant''s attacks while i and Tiana will deal the finishing blow? " Athan spoke with a smile after Risa finished speaking, He might sound stupid but he had a n. And Indeed, Laksel and Risa frowned hearing that as Laksel spoke grimly, " You do realize that the spell you used had lower pration power than my Dark Metal Spear right? If you want to prate the Ant''s armor then you need intent, My spells are boosted by my intent, With My Metal Intent, my Dark Metal Spear''s prative power is significantly boosted which created cracks on its armor, Your drilling Lance can''t break it. " Risa nodded her head, " Even if you keep using the same spells it will not break the armor, That''s how these Ants are created. Suppose that the Ant''s Defence is 100 and your Drilling Lance had an attack power of 99, You may think that it''s the only difference of 1 and that if you keep using the spell on the same spot then you will break past its defense right? NO! Unless you have a spell with 100 and above attack power you will not be able to put cracks in its 100 defense power armor. " After speaking, She waved her hand that caused a disy to appear in front of her which was then passed towards Athan. [ G.Ant ] CP: 300 Attack: 100 Defense: 100 Speed: 100 Looking at the disy Athan was surprised. " You can see Ant''s stats here and Yourbat power should be also calcted now, Take a look. " Hearing Risa''s voice Athan looked at this status screen which appeared after he murmured, " Status ". <-Athan Long-> [~Stats~]-¡ý [Elements]: Water, Wood, Fire, Earth, Air, Lightning, Dark, Light, Space EP: 44.2 CP: 72 Attack: 72 Defense: ~ Speed: ~ [outfit ]:- Assasin Mage V.1 [Friends]:- Tiana [Point Shop]: 10.15 points. Evaluation: Weaker than an Ant, No kidding. '' Hmmm...My EP also decreased after I used < Drilling Lance>, after all, I used a lot of Earth, Fire, and Air energies while forming that spell. '' Athan thought after looking at his information, He then thought for some time and finally decided to do what he was going to do. Before he spoke though, Laksel looked at Athan and said, " If you had Earth intent, then your might be able to prate Ant''s defense but..." Shaking his head he continued, " Comprehending an Intent is not that easy. Actually, It''s much easier to get an affinity than Intent, I didn''t have Metal Affinity at first, but Iprehended Metal Intent by chance thus My Family helped me buy Metal Affinity Pill. " Athan nodded after hearing them. After that, he spoke with an uncertain face, " I...can get Earth Intent I think, I currently have 10 points which are enough to buy an Earth Intent te. " Shaking her head, Risa spoke in a tone as if she had heard a joke of the year. " You are joking, right? Do you think you can get Earth Intent by using the Earth Intent te? Let me tell you that the chances toprehend Intents from these tes in the shop are close to 0%, Why do you think they are cheap at just 10 points? " Laksel nodded by the said, " Indeed, It''s better to use points to buy pills to refill our respective element energy or buy Equipment to boost ourbat power instead of wasting them on Intent tes, Also after we finish the 2nd round of examination, the 2nd page of the shop will open, from it You can buy Intent tes, Although the sess rate still depends on users and it''s also generally around 1% it''s still way better than Intent tes which are just trashes. " Athan shook his head with a smile, " Let me just try, who knows I might be able toprehend the basic Earth intent? " Inside his thought, '' I hope ck whirlpool can work its magic on virtual world''s items too, Although this virtual world is too real for it to be considered as just Virtual, just how the heck did they do this? '' Suppressing his useless thoughts, he directly bought the Earth Intent te, and in an instant, it appeared on his hand. " You..." Seeing that Athan already bought the te, Laksel shook his head. But at this time, Tiana " humphed..." with displeasure towards Laksel and Risa while she thought, '' Athan will definitely be able toprehend it. '' " What are you getting antsy for? what we said is true. " Risa said with an annoyed expression as she looked at Tiana. Risa and Laksel obviously didn''t believe that Athan canprehend Basic Earth intent using Earth Intent te. Because countless people had tried toprehend the intent from these cheap tes but none of them seeded. At this time, Athan was looking at the Earth Intent te in his hand, It looked like a round brown disk that had weird patterns inscribed on it. He could fill something when he looked at this Earth Intent te, '' I seem to have felt something like this before...'' thinking about his past, he remembered, '' I felt simr thing after eating those fruits in the underground cavern below the pond. '' While he was still feeling the Earth Intent te, something happened. The te slowly started to disappear, after 3 seconds the te entirely disappeared which dumbfounded everyone. At this time, Athan''s eyes were closed as if he entered some kind of state. Meanwhile, Both Laksel and Risa had bewildered looks on their face that clearly showed '' WHAT THE FUVK '' expression. Here''s what happened. When the earth intent te appeared in Athan''s hand. Inside his body which was in the Virtual Tube, The ck whirlpool started spinning, But this time instead of absorbing anything, It released faint brown sparks, these brown sparks traveled into his Energy Realm before going inside the Earth Crystal that was spinning above Earth Elemental Sea. After all the sparks entered inside the Earth Crystal, The te which was in Athan''s hand disappeared causing Athan to enter into a trance. When the te disappeared, Another thing happened. Inside the Captain''s Office, He heard a notification, " An Energy ne user hadprehended Earth Intent by using Earth Intent te. " A slightly surprised expression appeared on Captain''s bored face as he spoke, " Show me his details. " A hologram unfolded in front of his eyes disying Athan''s details. " Hmm... The brat doesn''t have any impressive qualities but People these days don''t buy Intent tes at all while this brat bought one and evenprehended the intent, It''s been several centuries since someoneprehended intent by using Intent te, he must have a very high understanding of Earth element. " After that, he swiped the hologram away and his expression returned that of a boring one as he looked through someplex graphs. ... Meanwhile... Risa and Laksel looked at Athan who in trance and then at each other with a shocked expression. " He...reallyprehended Earth''s intent," Risa spoke with a silly expression. Nodding his head, Laksel wryly spoke, " That seems to be the case, otherwise the te won''t disappear. " Tiana looked at the two of them and chuckled with disdain. [ A/N: good wife. ] Risa looked at her before she spoke with an uncertain tone, " I am aware that you two are friends, but judging by your behavior, your rtionship doesn''t seem to be that simple. " Tiana''s skull face mask formed a smile as she spoke, " He is my...husband. " " Oh..." Both Risa and Laksel '' Oh''ed '' and then looked at Athan who just opened his eyes. With a faint smile, Athan spoke, " I''veprehended Basic Earth Intent at Elementary Level. It seems that with Earth intent, My earth element spells will be at least 30% powerful. " Afterprehending Earth intent, Athan understood it was something ethereal, It was not energy but a thought imbued with an understanding of Earth Element which was currently at Elementry Level. Now with Earth''s intent, His control of Earth energy and the power of Earth energy also increased a notch above all other elements he currently had. Chapter 55: Hitting a Wall

Chapter 55: Hitting a Wall

After Athanprehended the Earth Intent, The squad started to recover their energy, the rate of recovery was very fast in this virtual world and in just 2 hours he recovered quite a lot of his energies of different elements. He found out from Laksel that He could see the stats of his energies if he touched [ Elements ] words in his profile window. [ Elements: Fire, Lightning, Water, Wood, Earth, Air, Light, Dark, Space ] Fire: 8/10 Lightning: 9/10 Water: 10/10 Wood: 10/10 Earth: 7/10 Air: 10/10 Light: 6/10 Dark: 6/10 Space:5/10 Total: 71/90 EP " What about our real bodies? Can our energy recovery and energy consumption here reflect to our Real bodies in Virtual Tube? " Athan asked curiously, although he believed that it would not be possible, He still couldn''t help but ask because of many magical things he had seen until now. Risa shook her head hearing Athan''s words, " Nope, This EP and CP are only applicable while we are in this virtual world, but intents tes, intent tes, pills, and equipment we buy from the point shop will be applied to our real body. For instance, If you buy a pill here and eat it then in the real-world, The staff on this spaceship will inject a serum with a simr property as the pill into your body through Virtual Tube which can affect your real body and virtual body both. " Laksel nodded with a in face and spoke while looking at Athan, "Simrly if you buy equipment in the virtual world then regardless if you pass or fail the examination, they will give you the equipment you bought here in the real world and as for intent tes and tes, well since you alreadyprehended an intent from intent te then you should know about it too. " Athan nodded and spoke with a smile, " Yep. In reality, Weprehend intents with our consciousness and since our consciousnesses are in Virtual World then What weprehend here is directly applied to our real body through consciousness as a bridge between our virtual body and real body. " He then looked at Tiana and asked, " Did you eat the Mystic Mind Clearing Pill ?" " Yes and My Mind stat became 10 in five minutes after I ate the pill, it certainly worked very fast. " Tiana nodded happily. Athan was surprised at the efficiency and effectiveness of the pill. " Let''s continue to recover our energy for one more hour, After that, we can go out to hunt Ants again. " Hearing Risa''s words, Everyone started to recuperating their energies, But Athan was doing more than just recovering his Energy. After an hour, Four of them left the Tree trunk and started moved in a random direction discreetly using Risa''s another type of mist spell that could cover aura and body heat. After moving for 30 minutes they finally encountered another ant, This Ant didn''t have arge buff like the previous Ant they encountered but It had sharp pointy legs with spikes all over them and a slim body, its body color was a mixture of green and cyan. [H.Ant] CP: 320 Attack: 120 Defense: 80 Speed: 120 Looking at the stats of this Ant, Athan drew a breath and spoke in a low voice, " This Ant is obviously more powerful than the previous Ant. " Laksel nodded with a grim expression said, " Indeed, But This Ant will still give us only 1 point. In fact, we will encounter more powerful Ants with varying stats in the future but they will also give 1 point which is truly dammed. " " By the way, They didn''t tell the time period of This round. How long will this roundst? " Tiana raised an important question. Risa shot her a nce and spoke, " The round will end when we die because after each Ant we kill, the subsequent Ant we encounter will be more powerful, and eventually, we will die which is the same for all participants, therefore after all participants die, This round wille to end. " As they were speaking, The Ant seemed to have noticed something and moved in their direction. " Alright stop discussing now, I will go in first and distract the Ant, Risa you will immediately bind the Ant while Athan and Tiana will prepare the offensive, This Ant''s defense is low so we should be able to finish it with onebo of your offensive. " Saying this, He dashed towards the Ant as he sessfully drew its attention. After that, Risa followed as she used Ice bind spells on Ant''s legs, While Athan and Tiana started to prepare their offensive spells. After destroying Laksel''s defensive Spell, The Ant was going for one more attack when it was bound by Risa''s Ice Spell. But Risa''s spell didn''t bind Ant for even 2 seconds and before she could cast another spell to bind it, The Ant broke off the Ice as it ignored Laksel and dashed towards Risa. Seeing the Situation, Athan used a new spell he created while they were recuperating, towards the Ant''s legs. He had already created Spell runes of and while he was recuperating. consist of Wood element and Lightning Element. First, the vines of Wood Energy would be created, and then Lightning would coat the vines in a tendril pattern which might bring about an effect of paralyzing after wraps around the target''s body part. Two shoot out towards the Ant before two of its legs got wrapped by vine impairing its movement. Athan''s was also formed, It''s might superior to the previous version due to Earth intent. Currently, Ant was facing in his direction so he threw towards its head, and Tiana''s spell soon followed up. The Ant''s armor on its head was sted open and Tiana dealt finishing blow with her spell. [ Laksel: 0.15 points, Risa: 0.15 points, Athan: 0.50 points, Tiana: 0.20 points ] [Squad] Athan: 0.65 Tiana: 0.40 Risa: 0.30 Laksel: 0.65 Athan then looked at his CP. <-Athan Long-> [~Stats~]-¡ý [Elements]-¡ý CP: 181 Attack: 101 Defense: ~ Speed: ~ Control: 80 He was surprised to find a new state, '' Looks it will appear if I can use spells with such effects, I used control spell so it was added to my [Combat Power] and since I have not used any defensive spells or Movement spells, Their numbers are Nil for now. '' He then looked at everyone and spoke, " Let''s continue to move, We still have enough energy to defeat one Ant even if its slightly more powerful, after that we can recuperate. " Everybody agreed as The squad continued to move forward for some time before they encountered one more Ant. [G2.Ant] CP: 330 Attack:110 Defense: 110 Speed: 110 Looking at this Ant''s stats, Athan smiled wryly, " Damn it, My spell won''t be able to prate its defense. Looks like it will be troublesome to defeat this Ant. " The Squad fell silent hearing him but after a few seconds, Laksel spoke as he looked at Athan, " I can break its defense with my spell but then you have attracted the Ant''s attention and defend. " Athan thought for a second and said with a smile," Alright, I will do the defense work. " Tiana wanted to speak but looking at Athan who had a faint smile on his face which was filled with confidence she didn''t speak. " Since it''s decided then I''ll go out. " Saying this he directly left the group and dashed towards the Ant. The Ant noticed him soon and chased after him. This Ant was simr to the first one they encountered, Seeing Ant chasing after Athan, Risa and others also followed up. Athan had already stopped running and used on himself. This was made from Earth energy which was boosted by his Earth Intent and After he imprisoned himself in the prison, He controlled the passage of the two demon mouths and threw Fire balls towards the Ant to attract the Ant''s attention while Risa used Bind on it. But Athan''s was shattered in one hit and he barely dodged the Ant''s mouth which was going to p him when it shattered the with its powerful jaws. An oppressive pressure descended upon Athan making it difficult for him to move, '' Sh!t this is much more difficult to do than I thought. '' He instantly used But realized he was having a lot of trouble operating them, What breaking the sound barrier? Under this pressure, He might not even be able to outspeed the Ant. But nheless, He dodged the Ant with and Risa''s spells Afterward, He stacked two before Ant attacked again. At this time, Laksel''s spell was also ready, This time it was not Dark Metal Spear but he had a bow made of Wood Element and it had an Arrow made of Metal and Dark energy notched in it. After pulling hard, He released the Arrow towards Ant''s belly and Tiana''s followed after it, The Ant which was going to snap its jaw once again toward''s Athan got it by both spells one after another which caused it to cry, Tiana released one more spell with her Lightning Inferno energy causing the Ant to cry in anguish for a few more seconds before it disappeared. [ Laksel: 0.23 points, Risa: 0.21 points, Athan: 0.34 points, Tiana: 0.22 points ] After defeating this Ant, The squad hid in a cave they found before recuperating their energies. After recuperating their energies for 3 hours, they once again set out to hunt more Ants. Risa said before that the Ants get more powerful each time they defeat one and it indeed seems to be the case. [S.Ant] CP: 340 Attack: 140 Defense: 110 Speed: 90 They barely defeated this Ant with the help of Risa who used an Ice Defensive Spell to Aid Athan to defend the Attacks while also binding the Ant with more powerful Ice spells, But The energy consumption was great so the Party rested one more time. They continued this way and defeated 5 more Ants, Laksel''s Offensive Spell was quite powerful as it always managed to break open Ant''s defense, It even tore open Defence of Ant which had 130 points in Defence, But the Ant they were facing now seemed to be very troublesome. [A3.Ant] CP: 410 Attack: 200 Defense: 140 speed: 80 Looking at this Ant''s stats, Athan spoke, " Let''s recover our Energy to full and n first. " They slowly retreated and hid inside a tree trunk. After hiding Inside, Athan asked, " How do you generally raise the level of Intent? " " Either you need to buy Median Intent te which you can''t buy right now orprehend the intent yourself. " Laksel answered hearing Athan''s question. Athan fell silent, He understood that he needs to increase the understanding of Earth Element to raise the level of his intent, but it''s easier said than done. '' Looks like I have to give it a try. '' After making his decision, He said to the group, " Give me an hour and I''ll try toprehend the median level of Earth Element. " Both Laksel and Risa had weird expressions on their faces hearing Athan''s words. Looking at their expression, Athan smiled and spoke, " Aren''t you surprised at how I was able toprehend Earth Intent using the trash Intent tes you spoke of? " " Indeed. " Both of them nodded as they were also curious. " Actually the reason why I was able toprehend the Earth intent easily was that I had eaten some mystical fruits which had same pattern as I saw in the earth Intent te I bought, At that time I thought that I was just imagining things because I didn''t know the existence of Intent, But now I know and I think I might be able toprehend the next level of Earth intent if I try. " Taking a deep breath Athan told them about the fruits. Laksel and Risa were surprised to hear that and both of them nodded in understanding, as Risa spoke enviously, " There are indeed such fruits but they are very rare and extremely valuable, your luck is very good to be able to eat such fruits. " Of course, he lied. The patterns in the fruits were very low in amount and even if he tried at that time, He wouldn''t be able toprehend intents. But he wanted to try something and if he seeded then he might be able toprehend the next level of Earth intent. Chapter 56: Element Corpse Tree, Shock

Chapter 56: Element Corpse Tree, Shock

Closing his eyes, Athan tried to make his consciousness enter the Mystic Realm and he seeded, It''s been some time since he entered here. His ck dragon suit, ck whirlpool, and the white energy with gold hue in it are also there, He had noticed that every time He and Tiana have intercourse, the ck whirlpool absorbs something and then gives out this energy but he still doesn''t know the use this energy. Anyway, The reason he entered here was to see if he couldprehend Higher Level Earth intent, Thus his consciousness arrived at the ck whirlpool. He didn''t just stop at the perimeter and went to the deepest part where he hit the wall or door, He just feels that there is something behind the wall that''s why he thinks that it is more like a door and not a wall. And the reason he arrived here toprehend Intent was that when he wasprehending the Earth Intent te, He had felt the ck whirlpool releasing something and that something waster absorbed by the Earth Crystal. After the Earth Crystal absorbed that something released by the ck whirlpool, He suddenlyprehended the Elementary Level of Earth Intent. It felt absurd to him but he was certain that the ck whirlpool really gave him something without absorbing anything beforehand. '' So if I try toprehend the Earth Intent here, I might be able to raise the level of my Earth intent to Intermediate level ( Median Level ). Anyway, it doesn''t hurt to try.'' After preparing, He cleared everything inside his mind and startedprehending and understanding the Earth Element in his way. '' Earth, It is solid and stable, tough and stubborn, The element of endurance....'' ... ... He entered into a deep state as he startedprehending the Earth Element in his own way and due to this, He didn''t notice the ck whirlpool slowly releasing yellow-colored sparks, The sparks traveled into his Energy Realm and entered inside his Earth Crystal which unknowingly caused him to enter into an even deeper state and his understanding andprehension of Earth Intent kept increasing. Athan, who could not track the time while in a deep state ofprehending didn''t know that an hour had already passed. ... Laksel nced at Athan who had his eyes closed for an hour already, and spoke hesitatingly, " It''s...been an hour already, Should we wake up him? " " No!! " A firm word came out from Tiana''s mouth. Risa had an annoyed face as she spoke, " Then should we wait until he wakes up? How long that will take anyway? He seems to have entered deep meditation. " Tiana snorted and spoke, " Yes, we will wait until he wakes up, Entering deep meditation means he has grasped something and he will likely be able toprehend the next level of Earth Intent, If we want more points then it''s better to wait. " Laksel shook his head and spoke with a wry smile, " It''s not that easy, If we don''t hunt any Ants every 8 hours, then an Ant will be summoned at our location, and the summoned Ant will be a bit more powerful, that''s why we have to go find Ants ourselves. " After Laksel finished speaking, Risa dered, " We will wait for 5 hours, If he still doesn''t wake up by the time then we will have to forcefully wake up him. " Laksel nodded, " I''m guessing that he also must have forgotten about the flow of time, So it''s also in his and all of our interest to wake him up after 5 hours. " ... ... " After an hour, We will have to forcefully wake him up. " Risa spoke after they passed 4 hours mark. Tiana nced at Risa, " You don''t have to say this every hour. " " I''m just keeping the track of ti--" Risa''s voice was cut off as she noticed Athan opening his eyes. Laksel also noticed and asked with anticipation, " So? did youprehend Intermediate Level of Earth Intent? " Athan smiled faintly and said, " I did...not. " Risa looked annoyingly at Athan, " Then why are you smiling like that? " " Because...I didn''t justprehend the Intermediate Level of Earth Intent. " Tiana looked at Athan and asked in an exciting tone, " You mean youprehend Advance Level of Earth Intent? " But as soon as she finished speaking, Laksel shook his head with disbelief, " It''s impossible toprehend Advance Level Earth Intent without being baptized by the Origin. " " I will not keep you in suspense, I didprehend Intermediate Earth intent but on top of that, I alsoprehended Intermediate Fire Intent and Intermediate Air Intent. " " How is that possible? " Laksel and Risa were so shocked hearing what they had just heard that their jaws fell to the ground. Clearing his throat, Athan spoke with a grin, " That''s not all. I believe I canprehend Wood, Lightning, and Water Intents too and it''s all because of the fruits I ate..." pausing here for a second he looked at Risa and Laksel before asking, " Do you happen to know what kind of fruits did I eat? they are certainly mystical to have such powerful effects. " After regaining their bearings, Laksel asked, " Describe the fruits and the tree to us..." Nodding his head Athan spoke, " All these fruits came from one tree, The tree was 100 meters tall, The tree had a total of six fruits. And as I already told you, The fruits had the same pattern on them as I saw in Intent tes, but the fruits were very big and patterns were more...." Halfway through when Athan was describing the tree and fruits, Tiana was startled because it was obviously not the case, The tree was 3 meters tall and the fruits were only palm-sized, But she understood the reason soon after thinking about it. Both Laksel and Risa fell into deep thought after hearing the description of the tree and fruits from Athan. Athan did not lie but he didn''t speak the truth too, Those fruits were obviously capable of increasing theprehension of Intent though the effect was minimal, But what if there was a bigger version of that tree? What if the tree and the fruits were bigger? If the fruits were bigger, Then it would have more patterns and more pattern means more effect onprehension towards the elements. After some time, Laksel and Risa looked at each other and nodded at the same time, seemingly to have reached the same conclusion. Laksel then looked at Athan and spoke, " It''s Corpse Element Tree, Did the tree turn to ash after you picked up all the fruits? Without a change in his expression, he nodded towards Laksel while he thought in his head '' Although that was not the case. '' Seeing Athan nodding, Risa''s lips turned upward into disgust as she spoke, " Then it''s corpse Element Tree. For it to reach the height of 100 meters, The expert must be at Peak of Origin Intent ne. " Athan was confused and asked, " What do you mean by that? " Laksel took a deep breath and said, " The method of growing corpse element tree is very sinister. it is basically like this, You feed a bunch of energy fruits and nts to a powerhouse of any level you can control, and by controlling them with a method which even I don''t know, you will not let him digest those things but let them mix and grow inside him, then after burying him alive, his body along with all his cultivation will be nutritions and be a tree. " Hearing their words, Both Athan and Tiana were shocked. " But that method was banned by Cluster Union which consists of Top Organizations a long while ago. " " This..." Athan and Tiana looked at each other hearing about it. Seeing their troubled expression Laksel spoke, " You don''t have to worry about it, We are not so bored to tell others what you said just now, and you found that tree by chance, so nothing will happen even if they investigate, it needs at least 100 years or more for the tree to grow to that size, and you were not even born at that time, So don''t worry. " He then smiled and continued, " But with your help, we might be able to reach the top 500 or 100 in rankings in this round of Energy ne examination. " " Let''s go smash some Ants. " The squad then returned to the ce where they found the previous Ant. [A3. Ant] CP: 410 Attack: 200 Defense: 140 Speed: 80 This time, Laksel went first to attract the Ant''s attention and defend its attack but before the Ant could attack him, Athan had already whipped out his < Drilling Lance > that was boosted by Intermediated Fire, Earth, and Air Element which sted open the Ant''s defense and Tiana''s Lightning Infernal spell destroyed the Ant''s body from inside. [ Laksel: 0.15, Risa: 0.15, Athan: 0.40, Tiana: 0.30 ] Tiana only dealt final blows but the more power Ants gets, Her final attacks which kill Ants also garners more points. [Squad] Athan: 2.59 Tiana: 2.17 Risa: 1.91 Laksel: 2.33 The squad then continued to find Ants discreetly using Risa''s method and with the same strategy, They defeat 11 Ants. Thest battle was tough as Athan, Tiana and Risa nearly died because the Ant used a Long-range attack after it was hit by Athan and Tiana''s spells which was also the moment when their guard was down. But fortunately, Risa used a new Spell, and Athan also used hurridly to block the attack, but even so, They could not block it properly and suffered some damage. Now they were recovering Their energies and recuperating their injuries. " Let me heal, I also have Light Element andprehended Light Intent. " Surprised, Everyone looked at Risa. She then healed Athan, Tiana, and Laksel''s injuries. After the squad recovered their energies and healed their injuries, they once again set off to hunt Ants. Soon they encountered one. [GS6. Ant] CP: 750 Attack: 180 Defense: 170 Speed: 400 Looking at this Ant''s stats, The squad fell silent. " This is a whole 150 increase in CP than thest Ant we killed, what the hell is with that speed, It''s too unbnced. " Athan couldn''t help but mutter seeing the Ant''s stats. Sighing, Laksel spoke, " Let''s just try...I am going out towards the left side, You guys better be fast. " Saying this, He dashed out from Risa''s spell. The Ant noticed him instantly and then slim wings unfolded from its back causing a loud buzzing sound to appear, Its wings pping in supersonic speed. *Buzzz....* And then....Ant disappeared before it directly arrived in front of Laksel and killed him with its jaws. All of this happened in 1 and a half seconds, From the moment Laksel left the squad and when he barely ran 2 meters, The Ant appeared in front of him and killed him. After killing him, The Ant looked in the front where Athan and others were standing. " Sh!t " ... [ Congrattions, You have finished the first round. ] After that, All of them arrived in a vastnd with patches of grass all around them, with no buildings on-site, But there were a lot of people around them who had likely finished...or rather died before them. After arriving there, They saw a disy appearing in front of them. [ The reward points ording to performance. Risa: 5 points, Athan: 4 points, Tiana: 4 points, Laksel: 4 points. ] [Final points.] Athan: 9.32 Tiana: 8.89 Risa: 9.71 Laksel: 9.08 None of them were surprised that Risa got 5 points in the final assessment because First, Her Mist Spells which they used to travel around while being hidden and her healing spells were very useful in their journey. After that disy, Four separate disy appeared in front of them. [ Since you have finished the first round, You can choose to transport to Elemental Gallery and choose your reward. ] Chapter 57: Elemental Gallery, I got a...

Chapter 57: Elemental Gallery, I got a...

[ Since you have finished the first round, You can choose to transport to Elemental Gallery and choose your reward. ] " What is Elemental Gallery? " Risa smiled and spoke with a tinge of excitement in her voice, " It''s a very good ce, There are various kinds of rewards in it, But what you can get from it depends on your luck, " Saying this, She turned to look at Athan and others, " I''ll be going to pick my reward and we might not meet again so good luck in your next rounds. " After that, she disappeared. Laksel also smiled before turning his face towards Athan and Tiana before speaking, " The first round is always the same 100 years and it''s considered as Rewarding round, nobody is eliminated in it, But it will be different for 2nd round. Participants will be eliminated if they do not pass it so be careful. As for Elemental Gallery, you should see it yourself. " After saying this, He also bid farewell to Athan and Tiana before disappearing. Seeing that both of them disappeared, Athan spoke, " We should also go and see what is in this so-called Elemental Gallery. " So after nodded to each other both of them also disappeared as they also got transported into Elemental Gallery. After a second, the Scenery changed as Athan arrived in a vast ce filled with stones of different shapes. The sizes of stones vary from 1 meter to 2 meters and each of them had different shapes. [ Participant Athan, you have 30 minutes to choose a stone as your reward, Each stone contains a single item. Some may contain a Mystical fruit or a natural treasure, Some may contain a powerful spell manual, Some may contain an equipment or an Artifact, etc. It depends on luck so Good luck. ] " I see...'' Looking at the disy in front of him, He understood, '' Let''s see if mystic energy empowered eyes can see anything, though I doubt it will work. '' He injected mystic energy into his eyes to enhance it and looked around but everything seemed the same as when he looked normally. '' hmmm. The ck whirlpool also wouldn''t work I think, The actual items would be in the real-world while this stone just represents those items. '' He looked at all the stones around him, '' Luck huh...I don''t know if my luck is good or bad. '' Thinking about it, He just selected the nearest stone to him, The stone was around 1.4 meters tall and had a weird shape which couldn''t be described. [ Are you sure you want to pick this stone as your reward? ] " I''m, Sure. " Athan nodded, '' Since there is no way of knowing what is contained in the stones then what''s the point of wasting time. '' After he answered, The stone he picked remained and all other stones disappeared. [ Would you like to open it now orter? ] " Open it now. " After answering, Athan saw that cracks started to appear on the stone, and after 5 seconds, it broke down and revealed a cute thing in front of him. [ Congrattions, You got a.....] ... ... After receiving rewards, Athan once again arrived at the vastnd of grass, But he just stood there dumbfounded looking at the creature in front of him. " Hmm it hurts...." pinching his cheek dazedly, Athan confirmed that he was not dreaming. *????????????????????????....* A very small and cute kitten that had white fur with ck and grey stripes was currently rubbing its head towards Athan''s legs as it meowed. " Hey friend, Don''t tell me you got this kitten from Elemental Gallery? " Hearing the voice, Athan looked in his left side and saw a man with the appearance of 19 or 20, He had dark green hair, and wore a red devil costume. Athan picked up the kitten and spoke with a smile, " Yeah, what''s wrong? " Laughing, The man spoke with a smile, " Nothing, it''s just that your luck is too good to get a cat from the stone hahaha. " *????????????????????????....* The small kitten climbed on Athan''s shoulder from his hand and once again meowed. Athan nodded with a smile, " Indeed, It''s very good. Cat has been my favorite animal, I am actually very happy to get a cat as a reward, and it''s so cute...Like the cutest cat I''ve ever seen. " "...are you serious? People can receive Affinity fruits or pills, Powerful spell manuals, and artifacts but you just got a cat, shouldn''t you be a bit....you know? " The man spoke with a confused expression and thought, '' Shouldn''t he be frustrated? '' " Indeed, They have subpar luck while I have very good luck...." pausing for a second Athan asked, " Have you ever seen someone get a cat from stone before? ". " Err....No. " The man answered as he scratched his head. Hearing him, Athan nodded and grinned, " See? It means my luck is actually very good. " " Whatever man, As long as you are happy. " Saying his, The man left. Athan then picked up the cat from his shoulder and looked at it. *????????????????...????????????????* Athan muttered, " This cat..." He could feel there was something weird about this cat, It gave off a unique feeling. '' Anyway, It''s true that cat is my favorite animal, Furthermore this cat doesn''t seem to be just a normal animal. '' Looking at the cat that was sitting on his palm while looking at him, Athan thought, '' Well I will know in the future if it''s a normal animal or something else, But for now I should decide on its name. '' After thinking for a while, He finally decided. " Lucky...From now on you are lucky. " *????????????????????????....* " Woow, That''s such a cute cat!!" Tiana''s voice suddenly arrived startling Athan a bit. Looking at his right, Athen smiled and said," Its name is lucky." After that he asked, " By the way, What did you get from the stone you picked? " " I got a weapon called zing Railgun. " Tiana waved her hand, and a rifle appeared in her hands, The rifle looked the same as a flintlock rifle but its barrel was a bit bigger, It''s color was sunset orange which didn''t look like paint but the material itself. She then swiped her hand and a disy containing details of zing Railgun appeared in front of Athan. [ zing Railgun ] -Fire Element -By continuously injecting energy, you can shoot powerful hose bullets with high exploding and area power. -Rmended to use Fire energy, other elements'' energy attack will be reduced due to the material from which the weapon was created. " It looks powerful, It would''ve been great If it also supported Lightning Element. " Athan spoke after looking at the information. Afterward, He looked at Tiana and asked, " Tiana do you have any white energy with golden hue in it inside your Mystic Realm? " *????????????????????????....* Lucky nudged Athan''s face. " Aw....looks like lucky is attached to you already. ", Tiana smiled happily and answered Athan''s question, " Yep, That energy repaired my Energy Realm and that''s why I didn''t die when I went to receive the petal of zolt Flower. " " oh..." Athan fell into a thought hearing her, '' So that energy has healing properties? '' *????????????????????????...????????????????????????...????????????????...????????????????* Lucky continuously nudged its head against Athan''s face. Athan looked at it confusedly, The kitten also looked at him and...????????????????????????. " Hmmm...I don''t understand what it''s saying. " Tiana looked at lucky and spoke, " It''s certainly trying to say something. " Athan remembered that lucky nudged him when he asked Tiana the question about white energy with golden hue in it, But The kitten wouldn''t know about it, which means... To confirm his guess, Athan looked at lucky and spoke, " Mystic Realm? " *????????????????...????????????????* It actually nodded its head. " looks like this kitten is really not a normal animal. " Athan spoke in amazement when he saw it nodding. *????????????????????????...* Lucky then nodded before jumping on his head and patted its paw on his head. *chuckle...* Tiana couldn''t help butugh seeing its antics and spoke jokingly, " Maybe it wants to go inside your Mystic Realm? " *????????????????...????????????????...????????????????????????????* " Oh..." Both Tiana and Athan were surprised that Lucky actually nodded once again, indicating that what Tiana said was right. " But how do I do that?..." saying this, Athan fell into thought for a moment before he got an idea. '' Since I can''t give a drop of my real blood in this virtual world, It means that I may need to give it my Mystic Energy, Well no harm in trying. '' Thinking of this, Athan guided some mystic energy with his consciousness and gave it to the kitten. Sensing the Mystic Energy of Athan, Lucky meowed loudly as it actually absorbed the mystic energy. *????????????????????????????...* " You want more? " *????????????????...????????????????* " Alright..." Saying this Athan gave it more Mystic energy. After Lucky ate a considerable amount of Mystic Energy, It suddenly disappeared. Tiana who was looking at it was startled, " Eh...It disappeared. " At the same time, Athan felt something inside his Mystic realm and hurriedly sent his consciousness into the Mystic Realm. After arriving there, Athan found the kitten sleeping at a ce not too far from where his ck dragon suit was. '' It really entered inside, But how? '' Athan was really dumbfounded and thought after some time, '' Wait...After the kitten wakes and goes near the ck whirlpool, It won''t be absorbed by the ck whirlpool right? '' Athan felt a bit of headache thinking about it but after musing over it for a while, He judged that ck whirlpool will not do something like that because It could usually absorb things even if they were outside and now that kitten is inside his Mystic Realm but still not getting pulled so it should be safe. Chapter 58: Round 2, Tower of Challenge

Chapter 58: Round 2, Tower of Challenge

The first round was still on-going so Athan sat down and startedprehending the intents while Tiana also decided to sit in meditation to gain a deeper understanding of her Lightning Inferno Intent. After 3 hours, Athanprehended Water Intent to Intermediate level. After 7 hours, Athanprehended Lightning Intent to Intermediate level. After 10 hours, Athanprehended Wood Intent to Intermediate Level. Each time before starting toprehend the Intent, Athan would grab Elemental energy and turn it into its primal form before studying it. For example, right now he had dark energy hovering in his hand and he was closely feeling and studying it, Like its effects, its properties, etc. After studying it for an hour, He closed his eyes and sent his consciousness to the deepest part of the whirlpool before starting toprehend the Dark intent ording to his understanding of the dark element. After 2 hours, Heprehended the Elementry Level of Dark intent and after another 4 hours, Heprehended the Intermediate Level of Dark Intent. He also tried to continueprehending the Advance Level but Laksel was right, It was impossible toprehend Advance Level before stepping into Origin Intent ne because after reaching an intermediate level in various Intents, He would feel as if he was blocked, Like when you are walking on a road but after walking for a while you suddenly hit a dead end. To remove this dead end, He would have to be baptized by the origin. So moving on, He opened his eyes afterprehending the intermediate level of Dark Intent and started studying Light energy, He had never created any Light Element spells because he did not understand the element but now that he understands, he was nning to create a powerful spell of light element. After 9 hours, He alsoprehended the Intermediate Level of Light Intent and decided to create a healing spell of Light element. The healing spell is straightforward, The light energy itself contains healing properties and he just has to control thepression rate of energy and the amount of energy. He decided that the spell will in the form of motes, The small light motes with a concentrated amount of Light energy, Thus its name would be . The Light element''s other specialty is that it has high resistance against other elements except for dark elements but it also works well against Dark elements, In short, Both Dark and Light elements are nemeses of each other. After studying Both Light and Dark energies, Athan found out that the Light element has high resistance against other elements except for the dark element while the Dark element has the effect of weakening other elements except for the light element. Opening his eyes, Athan thought, '' Now I haveprehended Intermediate Intent of Fire, Wood, Earth, Water, Lightning, Dark and Light, And the ones left toprehend are Air Intent and Space Intent. '' He then looked at the Timewatch he created using Mystic Energy inside his Mystic Realm and found out that 26 hours have passed. '' Well let''s hope the round continues until I finishprehending space Intent, But I should firstprehend Air intent because I think that Space intent will take even longer time than the time I took toprehend Light intent. '' After deciding it, He took out the Air energy and started studying it. After 3 hours, Athanprehended the Elementry Level of Air Intent and continued theprehension to get it to Intermediate Level. But at this time, An announcement reverberated everywhere along with a big disy in the sky. [ The First round is officially over, The 2nd round will start after an hour. ] Athan heard the announcement and thought, '' Looks like this is it for now, As I won''t be able toprehend the intermediate level of Air intent in an hour. '' Tiana also opened her eyes hearing the announcement. Looking at her, Athan asked, " Did you have any gains? " Tiana nodded with a smile and said, " I feel like I will soon be able toprehend the Intermediate Level of Lightning Inferno Intent, Also I think that my power has still increased due to reaching a deeper level of understanding in Lightning Inferno Intent. " " That''s good. Anyway, Let''s just wait now as one hour will pass by soon. " ... ... [ It''s time for the 2nd round. ] [ The 2nd round this time is Change Tower, To pass this round one needs to at least pass floor 30. Those who can not pass floor 30 will be eliminated and sent back to their home via teleportation. ] [ Those who pass floor 30 will get 10 points. After that, you can continue to challenge the next floors for more points so do your best. ] [ The 2nd round starts in 10 seconds. ] [10] [9] ... [2] [1] [0] ... ... As soon as the countdown hit 0, Athan arrived in a round room, The room was not too small but also not too big. It was around 25m in diameter. Just as he was wondering what is the challenge about, A BBC appeared in front of him. A Big ck Crab, 2 meters tall and 4-meter wide with menacing pincers and big eyes. As soon as it appeared, It opened its mouth and released a jet of ck water. He dodged it easily before doing a long jump towards it. Arriving on its back, He gave a solid punch and defeated it easily. After it disappeared, The floor he was on elevated and he appeared in another round room. This time, Two wolves appeared in front of him as they both charged towards Athan while barring sharp fangs but they were also defeated easily. He did not use any energy and he was not nning to use energy unless necessary because if he wants to reach higher floors then he has to tread carefully and save energies as he is not given any break time after passing floors. On the 20th floor, He finally used the first spell. The enemy was a light element turtle that had high defensive stats and ability and it also released earth boulders which were no joke so Athan decided to end it by using < Dark Bubbles> on it. Afterprehending Intents, His spells clearly became very powerful. In the subsequent floors, Athan had to use one or more spells depending on the enemy, Fortunately, his spell''s attack power was enough to defeat enemies in one hit otherwise he would possibly have to use more energies. The enemy on the 27th Floor which looked like a silver sparrow proved to be quite troublesome because it was too fast. Its size was the same as normal vultures found in his previous life, From the magical beast he had seen so far, This sparrow was the smallest. But even tho it was small, It was just too fast and it also released spatial des that were making shes on Athan''s body that were proving to be troublesome so he also put up a to block them. " The problem now is how to kill that sparrow, I just need to hit it once and it will be defeated but I''ve already wasted a and a but couldn''t hit it. " After thinking for a few seconds, He suddenly remembered a spell that he had not used in a long time or actually never used after sessfully making a spell rune of it. Nodding his head, Athan thought, '' Hmmm, It will definitely work. '' A tornado formed in front of him and rapidly increased in size as Athan poured more energy into it. After a few seconds, The tornado got big enough to cover 75% of the room''s space which caused trouble to the sparrow''s flying ability. " If I hadprehended Intermediate Air element then that sparrow would already have been sucked into the tornado. " muttering this, Athan poured more energy to make it bigger as the sparrow finally sumbed to it and died. After defeating the sparrow, Athan didn''t encounter any troublesome magical beast like that and smoothly reached floor 30. Of course, he had to use spells on those floors too because otherwise, they would prove to be troublesome, His body alone is not enough to deal with those beasts as his body''s stats are capped at 10/10/10. Presently on the 30th floor, Athan''s opponent finally appeared. It was a monkey...with normal human size, brown fur, and ck wings. As soon as it appeared, It waved both of its hands and two dark des shot towards Athan at a fast speed. Athan also unfolded from his back as he dodged the attack. His control over the maneuver became a bit better afterprehending Lightning Intent and Air Intent, But he felt that he had more control over his Lightning wing than Air wing which was an obvious fact. Athan didn''t dilly dally and summoned But instead of throwing it, he dashed towards the monkey with the spear in hand. The monkey ran away while releases dark des, But Athan put up a on himself and soon caught up to the money and threw the spear when he was sure that it would hit the monkey. *swoosh* The monkey got hit by the spear and it was paralyzed thus sealing its fate. [ Congrattions! You have passed the 30th floor along with the 2nd round. ] [ Reward: 10 points. ] [ You will be transported to the 31st floor in 5 seconds to continue the challenge. Do your best. ] [5] [4] ... [1] [0] As soon as he arrived on the 31st floor, A disy appeared in front of him along with a monotone voice. [ To pass this floor, Use a spell with an Attack unit of at least 200 on the rock in front of you. ] " oh, looks like the format of challenge changed, Will it be the same in the next round? " muttering this, He looked In front of him and saw a white square rock. After thinking for a moment, He summoned a and threw it towards the white rock with his full power. *Phtisss* The spear hit the rock and dissolved, But after that, a screen appeared on top of the rock which disyed a number. [ Attack Power: 104 ] '' I see...'' Chapter 59: End of the 2nd round, Ignorant and Stupid

Chapter 59: End of the 2nd round, Ignorant and Stupid

Athan then formed and threw it towards the Big white stone. *jreeeeebam* [ Attack Power: 200+ ] [Congrattions You have passed the 31st floor, Reward 1 point.] " Oh...1 point directly? " Athan was surprised to get 1 point right after passing the 31st floor. ... Soon after that, He reached the 32nd floor. [ Please form your most powerful defensive spell and withstand the attacks that will be thrown at you in 10 seconds and you are only allowed to use one defensive spell. ] [10] [9] ... '' Should I use or ? '' [5] [4] ... '' Nevermind I''ll just make a as Light element will be able to withstand attacks of other elements better but it will have trouble against Dark Element...'' Thinking for a few seconds, He decided, '' Fvck it, I''ll go with '' [1] [0] [ Attacks iing, Withstand attacks for 1 minute ] Athan had finished forming a thick around him when he heard about Attack iing, He had poured more than half of his Light energy into this barrier. [0:59] *booom* A fireball hit the from behind him. Right after that, A rain of Ice shards fell from the sky on his barrier. Just like this, Many attacks of different elements hit the barrier. *phisttttt* *bhaaasm* *kriiiiiiii* ... There were some cracks on the barrier but it was still holding on. Athan watched many attacks hit the barrier as it formed more and more cracks. [0:01] *Bhkkkkk* Athan muttered, "Thest attack. " An X shaped energy de with dark and green color came in front of him and hit the barrier. *sshhhphssss* The cracks increased a lot and his barrier was on verge of cracking apart. But... [ Congrattions!! you have passed the 32nd floor. Reward 1 point. ] " Phew, It''s good that I didn''t hold back on using Light energy. " Athan spoke as he wiped his non-existent sweat. After passing the stage, the floor elevated, and he arrived on the 33rd floor. ... [ To pass this floor, You have to dodge all the iing attacks using a single support spell for 1 minute. The attacks will start in 10 seconds. ] [10] [9] ... [1] [0] [ Attacks Iing ] Athan had already formed his and was prepared to dodge the attacks. [0:59] The first attack came in front of him which he dodged easily, The second attack came from behind him, and just as he was going to dodge to the right side, He sensed another attackinging from that direction. " So that''s how it rolls huh. Well, Bring on it! " He then fully focused on dodging as the attacks were getting faster and the frequency of iing attacks were also increasing. ... [0:00] [ Congrattions! You have passed the 33rd floor. Reward 1 point. ] '' Damn, That was tiring. '' Taking a breath, Athan thought, '' Thest few seconds were tough as four attacks arriving from different directions and I had to find a perfect spot to dodge them, It seems that the challenges are getting harder. '' Passing the stage, The flood he was on elevated as he arrived on the 34th floor. ... [ Please answer a question, If you can correctly Answer it then you will be able to pass this floor. '' Hearing the challenge of this floor, Athan frowned and muttered, " A question-answer challenge? what the fuvck..." [ You have sessfully raided an Alien spaceship that contains an " important thing " that can benefit all humanities if you can bring that thing to any of the partners of Union, But your loved one or loved ones are held hostages by the Aliens on another spaceship and they demand that you return the " important thing " back to them, What would you do? Will you bring back the " important thing " to Cluster Union or return the " important thing " back to the Alien ship in exchange for your loved one or loved ones? ] Athan''s frown eased after seeing the question and smirked, '' So it''s this type of question, here I thought that the question might be rted to information that I do not know of. '' Clearing his throat, Athan answered, " My Answer is...." ... [ You have failed to pass the 34th floor but since your answer was also a possibility and bold, You will receive 10 points as rewards. ] " What the fvck...If my answer is good enough to get me 10 points then you should just pass me. " Right after that, The scenery changed in front of him as he arrived back on the grassy ins. [ Point Shop ]: 42.47 points. Athan looked at the points and opened the [ Point Shop ]. The items on page 2 of the [ Point Shop ] were simr to the items on page 1, but each of the items on page 2 had stars beside their names. [ Essense Conversing Pill ]- ¡ï [ Nikani Sword of Blue Lotus ]- ¡ï¡ï [ Water Intent te ]- ¡ï¡ï [ Condensation Gate Creation Pill ]- ¡ï ... ... The price of items on page 2 ranged from 20 points to 100 points and the maximum stars were also 2. The costliest items were of course Intent tes and artifacts. He just looked at those items and was not nning to buy any so after looking at those items, He sat down in mediation and started toprehend the intermediate Level of Wind intent. ... After who knows how long, An announcement reverberated. [ The 2nd Round is officially over and thest round will start after 2 hours. ] Athan opened his eyes and thought, '' 2 hours.....That should be barely enough for me toprehend the Intermediate Level of Air Intent as I''m very close to achieving it already '' He then noticed the presence of Tiana and smiled as he turned his head towards her, '' She must be here for some time but didn''t disturb me as I was in meditation. '' Tiana asked with anticipation seeing Athan looking at her, " How many floors did you climb? " Athan shook his head and answered in a helpless tone, "I failed to pass the 34th floor but they gave me 10 points for my answer. I don''t get how they reach that conclusion, They failed me but gave me 10 points, How weird. " He then asked Tiana, " what about you? " Tiana smiled wryly and said, " I barely passed the 30th floor by utilizing almost all of the spells I inherited from the zolt Flower and I was running very low on energies after that, As for that [ zing Railgun ] I got from the stone, It was a good weapon but not suitable in Tower of Change because of its consumption of energy. " " Fortunately, the challenge of the 31st floor was easy because of my Lightning Inferno Energy but I could not pass the 32nd floor because my defensive spell could not withstand all the attacks due to running low on Lightning Inferno Energy. " She then thought worriedly, '' I hope I can pass the 3rd round too because if I don''t then Athan might also choose to not enroll into The Myriad Stars Academy, and if he really decided to stay behind due to my failure, then....'' She looked at Athan who was also looking at her with a smile. " What are you thinking? " Athan asked seeing Tiana who was dazed as if she was thinking something. Tiana shook her head and spoke, " Nothing. " '' Athan, You will definitely soar to the peak of this world and I will not let myself be a chain that will bind you from doing that, So If ites to that.....Then I will free you. '' '' But I have no n of going down without a fight, I will do more than my best just so that I can apany you. '' She then smiled and said to Athan, " I was just thinking about what to buy from the shop, I want to strengthen myself for the 3rd round. " " Oh...." Athan started thinking about ways to strengthen Tiana''s current powers. He first looked at her stats and after that, he said, " You have enough spells of all types because of zolt Flower, and as for energies, Your Fire, Lightning, Water, and Lightning Inferno can be full after we recover here, So the only area you can improve on currently is your body. " After that, he suggested, " I think you should buy those pills from Page 1 of Point shop and bring your Strength and Constitution to 10, Those pills are 5 points each so you can also afford it. " Tiana nodded her head in agreement as she spoke, " I was also thinking of that, It''s best to use points to strengthen myself as much as I can so that I can increase the chances of passing thest round. " After that, Tiana bought two pills and ate them before sitting in meditation and Athan also started toprehend the Intermediate Level of Air Intent as he let his consciousness sit inside the ck Whirlpool. ... ... A few hours ago inside the captain''s office. [ My answer is that since " important thing " is also very important for them, I will demand them to release my loved ones in exchange for allowing myself to be detained by them along with the " important thing " After they bring me into their ship I will destroy them and also bring the " important thing " back to cluster union. ] The Captain had a smile on his face as he thought, '' That kid''s answer was surely interesting, Either he is ignorant or stupid, But his answer is possible with enough strength, Ability, and boldness. '' He then stretched his hands and spoke, " It''s always fun to read the answers of these kids, tell me if there are any other unorthodox answers. " [ Aye aye Captain. ] Chapter 60: End of the Examination.

Chapter 60: End of the Examination.

[ It is finally time for the final round. ] [ Those who pass this round will be enrolled into the Myriad Stars Academy and get chances to obtain power and knowledge. ] [ The Final round is the most simple round, But also the most important one at the same time. ] [ The specific content of the round will be a secret but the key to passing the round is not power nor knowledge, That''s all. Good luck everyone.] [ The Final round will start after 10 seconds.] Hearing about such a mysterious round, people were surprised and started to talk about it. " So mysterious? I wonder what will be the content of the round that doesn''t require power or knowledge. " " Indeed, I feel like..." ... Athan and Tiana were also startled. " Let''s hope it''s not too ridiculous..." Tiana muttered and thought, '' Since it doesn''t require power or knowledge, will they check our character ? or mentality? '' Athan nodded in agreement with Tiana and spoke with a smile, " Let''s just do our best. " [2] [1] [0] .... Just as it hit [0] Everything turned dark. Athan looked around and found himself in a sinister dark ce that gave of an eerie feeling. *kre kre kre kre kre* A cracking sound could be heard as a terrifying pressure descends upon Athan. Sweat started to form on his face and his eyes had mixed emotions of confusion and slight fear, '' What the bloody fvck is this presence? My legs are turning jelly without my control...'' Athan shook his head and regained clear eyes with no fear but he could not move because his body was out of his control due to feeling something very threatening. He could feel something behind him so he tried his best to turn around and when he finally turned his face to the other side... ???????????????????????????????? " This...what the heck is that? " The shock and palpitation he felt could not be described as he saw the creature in front of him. The creature had an oval shape with countless eyes all on its face and innumerable tentacles on its body. The cracking sound came from its mouth which was breaking and eating an object... Athan''s body was feeling primal fear looking at that aberration and as he looked carefully he shockingly realized and recognized the object that was being eaten by it. '' That''s...a. '' The distance between Athan and what he was seeing was too vast so Athan could not recognize it instantly. But the oval-shaped creature with countless tentacles on its body and numerous eyes on its face was eating a. The looked like a round marble inside its mouth and it was eaten in a few minutes. Athan slowly calmed down and thought, '' So what is the 3rd round? Watching this creature eating? '' He had already regained control of his body in this menacing presence. " What do we have to do to pass this round? " Athan spoke, hoping to receive an answer. *chriiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii* Athan was startled to hear the loud cry of the creature as it started to move forward. '' Is it running? But why? '' Athan thought confusedly but after a second, his confused thoughts were wiped away instantly as he stood there petrified. He involuntary started to tremble because the creature that just had eaten a got...eaten by another creature. If you want topare their sizes, then the oval creature that ate the had the size of a dolphin, and the creature who ate that oval creature had the size of a blue whale. Athan''s mind went nk and after some time he thought of a single word '' is that fvcking real? '' '' It''s scary...but there is no need to feel scared because...death is the same. If that massive creature eats you, then you will die, and you will simrly die if you are shot in the head. So why need to feel scared of such terrifying beings? '' Taking a deep breath to calm himself, he suddenly thought of a fact, '' If what I saw was real, how did humans even record that? could it be that...'' Just then, The scenery in front of him changed as he arrived on the grassy ins. Tiana was also there and her eyes still had fear in it but with fear was also the conviction of something. [ Congrattions to everyone for passing thest round. ] [ Yes, You all heard it right. Everyone who passed the 2nd round was already selected to enter The Myriad Stars Academy. ] [ The 3rd round was to show you all the enemy of our humankind, They are those massive creatures that cause mass destruction. ] [ The realpetition will start after you enter the Myriad Stars Academy. There are numerous people who think they are geniuses but, No one is genius right off the bat. There are many who are alsote bloomers, If you want to reach the top and find a new peak thereafter, Then you all have to work hard. That''s why we have increased the eptance rate of students. ] [ But don''t rejoice too early, If you want to get more resources and more knowledge in the Academy, then you have to earn it. If you can''t keep up with peers and do not meet our criteria regrity then you will be expelled from the Academy. ] [ Because after all, Our Aim is to groom elites humans. ] [ We will be departing to the Myriad Stars Academy after an hour and will reach there after a month, Until then you all can spend your days in this Virtual World. ] [ For 1 month, We will unlock various Training Facilities for everyone inside the Virtual World. You can increase your proficiency in spells andbat there. ] Everyone was dumbfounded hearing all these announcements but soon after that, Loud roars of excitement reverberated everywhere. Tiana was also very excitedpared to Athan who was not too excited but curious about the training facilities mentioned in the announcement. A few more options appeared in front of Athan''s disy. [ Combat Arena ] [ Dungeons ] [ Spell Testing Hall ] [ Exit ] " So these are the new facilities, They certainly sound interesting. " muttering this, He said to Tiana who was also looking at something in the disy in front of her, " I''m going to try the Combat Arena, You can also try that. I think it will match us up with random people to fight which will help us get more fighting experience. " Tiana nodded her had thoughtful as Both of them started [ Combat Arena ] [ Matching in process. ] [ Opponent found. ] After that, Athan arrived in an unfamiliar ce. There were trees, rocks, and other things so it looked like a jungle. [ Athan vs Gazil ] [ Kill the other party to win. ] [ You will be reward with a point if you can win 5 matches consequetively. ] [ Your energies will be recovered to full after the match is finished. ] [ Streaks ] - Athan: 0 - Gazil: 0 After looking at instruction and information, Athan erected a and a around him. He then sent out his psychic Energy outward to sense the surroundings. After sensing for some time, Athan frowned and thought, '' Looks like my opponent also went defensive. '' '' hehe since that''s the case, I will attack. '' He then flew up using and started to look around. When his gaze swept to the west, He noticed something and dashed in that direction. Just as he was getting near to that spot, He saw a blue-colored thing shot towards him at a high speed. *swoosh* It was an arrow of water that was also coated with lightning energy as it had electricity in it. After dodging that arrow, Athan muttered after looking at a certain spot, " So you are there huh. " *swoosh* *swoosh* *swoosh* At this time, Three arrows came at once towards him but Athan formed a around him to block them instead of dodging. '' Since our energies will be recovered then I might as well go all out. '' After deciding that, He used of Earth Element but poured more than usual energy to make it a bit bigger and tougher and then dropped it towards the spot where the arrows came from. He made it bigger in the hope to not give his opponent the chance to run. If he formed smaller Then his opponent might run away after sensing it. " Well, We''ll see if he is trapped in it or not. " saying this, He started throwing towards the two mouths of demons which were atop the Earth prison. He didn''t stop and threw countless not holding back on his Dark energy at all. After a minute though.... [ Congrattions! You have defeated Gazil ] [ Streak: 1 ] [ Your Energy has been fully recovered so, Would you like to continue and find a new opponent? Yes or No? ] Athan pressed [Yes] and it only took few seconds to get matched with a new opponent. The scenery changed as this time, He arrived in a diator Arena which was not that big. It looked like those colosseums of Ancient times. [ Athan vs Revera ] [ Kill the other party to win. ] [ You will be reward with a point if you can win 5 matches consecutively. ] [ Your energies will be recovered to full after the match is finished. ] [ Streaks ] Athan: 1 Revera: 1 Athan thought after looking at the opponent in front of him. '' This will be a straightforward fight...'' Chapter 61: Active Energy Flowing State

Chapter 61: Active Energy Flowing State

A crisp and clear voice rang out from his opponent''s mouth " Hello there, My name is Revera and I permit you to make a move first. " Athan was startled to hear the voice of his opponent and thought, '' So my opponent is a girl...It totally didn''t look like the case because of the costume. '' Revera wore samurai-type armor and none of her body parts was visible, After saying that she was going to let Athan make the first move, Several spells formed around her. A Pair of Golden boots with green wings appeared on her feet, A dark blue sword appeared in her hand before it was covered with dark green energy and a golden-colored armor-shaped spell covered her body before another pair of green wings appeared behind her back. " Make your move! " Athan snapped out of his thought as he looked at those support spells and spoke with a smile, " I hope you don''t regret your decision. " Hearing Athan''s words, Revera spoke in an indifferent tone, " if I lose then so be it, but I won''t regret my decision. I am just here to train myself and see if there are worthy opponents out there. " " Now make your move. " Saying this, She sheathed her sword. Athan could feel confidence and resolve in her voice and his expression also turned serious as he nodded, " Alright. " He formed a powerful and threw it towards his opponent with his full power. *Swrooom* The arrived in front of Revera in a second but she stood there and her hands moved as the sword came out from her sheath in less than a second and shed Athan''s into 3 pieces. Athan narrowed his eyes at that scene and thought, '' That''s powerful, The first sh was when she drew her sword and second when she shed down, Both actions were done in a second which broke my into three pieces. Her energy was also being supplied to the sword as it also forcefully dissipated the energies of my '' Revera didn''t sheath her sword and held it in a stance before she spoke, " Fire, Earth and Air intent at Intermediate level, Not bad but not enough to defeat me. " After speaking, The wings on her back pped along with the wings on her boots as she....dashed toward Athan at a very fast speed. She did not fly but with one forceful step dash of her feet, she shot at unbelievable speed towards Athan with the use of the wings on her back and boots. Athan had already formed wings behind his back so the move he saw her dash forward, He flew upward. But at this time, Revera who was a dozen meters away from him waved her sword in a shing manner as A Dark Green energy sh shot towards Athan at a very fast speed. *Swisss* Athan hurriedly formed around him to block the attack. *Crackkkkk...nkk* The barrier got destroyed and the sh hit Athan''s shoulder, leaving behind a 15-centimeter bloody gash. Fortunately, the dissipated most of the energy of the sh during the blocking process otherwise, he would have died then and there. Athan was not even distracted by the wound as he hurriedly cast two spells around him. First, he covered himself in and formed on top of it. Revera didn''t waste even a single second as she arrived in front of Athan at a very fast speed before directly shing at the with her sword, breaking it into pieces before sending another sword sh projectile forward. His once again got destroyed wounding him in his abdomen this time. '' What the heck, Why are her attacks so powerful? I can feel she hasprehended several Intents at Intermediate Level like Dark, Water, Air, and Light. But my spells can''t block her attacks and her casting speed is just as fast as mine. '' He didn''t stop his actions while thinking as he formed with high energy. Seeing , Revera snorted in disdain and spoke, " Are you, idiot? Do you think a spell-like this will damage me at all? " After saying this, She just stood there and waited for to hit her. *whoooosssss* Athan poured more energy into the hearing her word but Revera noticed that and shook her head, seemingly disappointed at his action. The tornado arrived in front of her and finally hit her but she didn''t even move under the raging fire. After she was fully enclosed in the she spoke, " I am surprised that you have reached Intermediate Level of Intent in many elements such as Air, Lightning, Fire, Earth, Light, and Dark...Among to basic elements you just don''t have Water and wood and space element...." Her voice cut off there as Athan formed and a simple water ball. He was deliberately showing this to her because he felt like he could learn from her something, and he also had Space Element but he didn''t know any spell of that element and it looked difficult to make one right away as he had not fully understood how that element works so he didn''t show it, Furthermore, he had notprehended even elementary intent of Space element so he didn''t bother with it for now. Seeing the two more spells Athan formed and feeling the intent within them, Revera was surprised but she shook her head and continued, " Looks like you have reached intermediate Level in wood and Water too but..." Pausing here, She waved her sword in a swirling motion as the energy on her sword changed into Dark blue from Dark green and produced a ring of Dark Blue energy which forcefully dissipated the . After that, She looked at Athan and continued speaking in a in tone, " But...your spells are weak, They don''t have much depth in them, They are Shallow. " She pointed her sword at Athan and spoke, " You also don''t seem to know other ways to fight with elemental energies, you must be from a rtively backward ce. " Not taking offense at her word, Athan nodded with a smile and said, " Indeed, I seem to be from a backward ce which I found out recently. " " Do you see that my sword is always coated with energies? That''s Active Flowing Energy State, But the spells to use in this state are hard to learn and grasp, Furthermore you need a lot of practice. You can also use your body as a medium instead of a sword like me if you know powerful Martial Arts. " Athan was indeed wondering about that since the beginning, He could also very faintly sense that energy was moving in inside her body constantly and then to the sword. Since he was curious about it, He asked Revera hoping to get an answer, " I could faintly sense the energy moving inside your body...." Before he could continue, Revera interrupted him, " That''s the pattern of spell forming in Active Energy State, Anyway that''s a deep knowledge and if you want to learn spells of Active Energy state then you need to unlock Page 3 of point store and practice in Spell Testing Hall. " She then dashed towards Athan while saying, " Things will get a lot moreplicated in Genesis Conceptual ne, and it''s just a startling line to be a truly powerful being, If you want to reach there then work hard. But for now, You are not an opponent of me and many others. " Athan backed off with his and formed defensive spells around him But Revera''s speed and power seem to have increased a notch more as she aggressively attacked him which increased his wounds while none of his spells managed to damage her. '' Holy Crap...I can''t do shit to her while she is beating me up. '' Athan was seriously feeling down now, In thest few minutes, All he could do was to barely dodge and form defensive which proved to be useless and he got more wounds. Revera suddenly stopped and spoke, " I''ll use my most powerful Attack now, Be prepared. " Saying this, She put the sword into her sheath and stood there in a stance as Dark and green-colored energy slowly covered her entire body. After her body was covered by energy, Those energies slowly separated from her and gathered on top of her forming a crow-like bird that was covered in chains. When the crow-Like bird covered in chains formed on top of her head, Revera slowly unsheathed her sword while speaking, " I don''t usually use this spell in normal fights because it''s not meant to be used when one is in Energy ne because I need time to form this spell and opponent won''t give me that chance, But I can feel that you open-minded and want more knowledge so I''ll broaden your horizon a bit. " Her sword for fully unsheathed by now as it pointed towards Athan, " I appreciate you not attacking me while I was forming the spell and I hope the next time we meet, you would learn some powerful spells of Active Energy Flowing State. " " This spell is called Binding Burial. " She then waved her sword in horizon motion as the chains from the crow shot towards Athan with a speed that he could not dodge as he was bound by it and then she waved her sword again which sent the bird to shot towards him. '' Shit...'' Athan could not help but curse seeing the green chains binding him powerfully, not allowing him to move, and the bird that arrived in front of him before it also covered him with its wings. *Boooom* If it was real-world, Then there would be ck pieces of Athan''s body left everywhere, but right now he simply dissipated into white light after death. [ You have Lost ] [ your streak has ended at 1. No rewards. ] Chapter 62: Flowing Method, Body Constitution

Chapter 62: Flowing Method, Body Constitution

Athan opened his eyes in the grassy in, His eyes contained excitement as he thought of the things he just witnessed, '' Active Flowing Energy State...That''s awesome. I want to learn it too. '' He didn''t spot Tiana around him so she must be still in Combat Arena. '' Guess I''ll visit Spell Testing Hall. '' Thinking of it, He selected [ Spell Testing Hall ] and the scenery in front of him changed again as he arrived in a round white room. [ Spell Training ] [ Body Testing ] [ Guides ] [ Exit ] After a second of arriving here, A disy formed in front of him, and four options appeared on it. " hmmm? Body testing and guides? " Athan was a bit surprised to see more options and thought, '' Guides...let check it out, It would be great if there were some information about Active Flowing Energy State. '' Thinking about it, He chose [ Guides ] and three options appeared. [ Increase Proficiency of Spells ] [ Active Energy Flowing State ] [ Exit ] " Oh, there is indeed a guide about Active Energy Flowing State. " He then chose that option and a voice could be heard along with texts in front of him. [ Active Energy Flowing State is a state to cast spells when Energy is already in between primal form and energy form and is flowing constantly in your body ording to the Flowing Method you are practicing. ] [ It is important to choose a flowing method that matches your body constitution. People may awaken a certain attribute of body constitution while they are refining their body but If not then you have practice in a Body Refining Method that matches the elements you have practiced so far. ] [ Suppose you have Fire, Lightning, and Air affinity, and when you were refining your body with the energies of these three elements, you awakened Fire Constitution. Then you can practice in a Fire Attribute Flowing Method and then use Spells contained in that method or try to practice other Fire-attributed spells of Active Flowing Energy State. ] [ People may awaken more than one Body constitution and they can try to awaken more Body Constitutions by practicing Body Refining Methods. ] [ In Conclusion, If you want to use more powerful spells then you have to practice Flowing Methods BUT To Practice in any type of Flowing Method, You have to possess the body constitution that matches the attribute of that Flowing Method. ] [ So First, Test your body and check which types of the constitution you have awakened and if you have awakened none then buy a Body Refining Method from Page 3 of the Points shop, But if it is locked then first gather 50 points to unlock it. ] Athan read all of the information once again before he thought, '' hmmm...Revera''s Flowing Method seemed to be a bitplicated than what was exined in the guide...'' Thinking of It, He remembered how she first had dark green energy on her de and it changed into dark blue when she dissolved his with a swirl cut and when she used that Her energy once again changed to dark green. '' Well, Let''s go check my body and see if I awakened any constitution. '' Thinking of this, He chose to exit and then chose [ Body Testing ] option. The scenery changed and it arrived in a wooden room where there was a table in front of him. [ Would you like to test your body and see if you have awakened any type of Body Constitution or not? ] [ Yes ] or [ No ] Just as he was going to press [ Yes ], He suddenly thought of the way his body was refined until now. '' Wait for a second, I have never actually refined my body using energy. But instead, my body was refined first by the energy released from the ck whirlpool which then allowed me to get Affinities. '' He then sat down and started thinking about some things, '' First, Not everyone has the Crystals as I have, Other people''s Condensations gates are like small tornadoes but I have Crystals instead. Second, My body refining seemed to be way different than others as it was the reverse process for me. Normally, The people of the Energy ne when reaching Elemental Archlord and Elemental Dominator will start to seriously refine their body with Essense Energy. But in my case, My body was first refined by the strange energies which now are in form of crystals. '' Taking a virtual deep breath he thought, '' Since I have never refined my body using Normal essence energy then there will be two results of body testing. First, I haven''t awakened any attribute of Body Constitution, or Second, I have...awakened all attribute of body constitution rted to the current elements I possess or should I say the Crystals I possess. '' Now he was in a dilemma, Should he test his body or not? He sat there with his eyes closed as he thought about everything after arriving on the Rezkiel. After thinking for a while, He finally decided to test his body based on several reasons. First, Him having so many elements is not that impressive as he had heard from Risa and Laksel that there are people with lots of Elements. Second, from the information in the guide, It was possible to awaken more than one body constitution and there were ways to awaken them by practicing so it is likely not that impressive to have many Body Constitutions of different attributes. Third and final, His gut feeling is telling him to just do it. But it is not without basis because the path in front of him seems to be a long one. For now, he only knows about how to breakthrough to Origin Intent ne but what''s in it and also what about the next nes such as Genesis Conceptual ne, Soul Altar ne, and Profound Domain in? and there are likely to be more stages because It seems to me that This Myriad Stars Academy considers the people of these four nes as students that need to be taught. Sorting out his thoughts, He pressed the [ Yes ] option. [ Please sit for a while as we conduct a check on your body which is in the Virtual Tube. ] Athan had already sat down so he just waited there with his eyes closed while thinking about what to do next, '' I also need toprehend Space Intent but before that, I need to at least try to form a spell of Space element. And also....'' ... After who knows how long, A voice echoed in his ears as a notification also appeared in front of him. [ Your body has been checked thoroughly and we discovered that you have awakened a total of 9 types of constitution. [ The 9 constitutions you have awakened possess, Fire, Water, Earth, Wood, Lightning, Air, Light, Dark, and Space attribute. ] " Alright, I''m finally bare naked. But..." Athan just sat there and waited. After a long time... '' Indeed...'' he shook his head with a faint smile and stood up before he exited the room and arrived in the grassy ins. Just as he arrived there, He heard Tiana''s voice, " Oh you''re finally here, Let''s go try [ Dungeons ] now, That''s the best way to get points it seems and I also found out about Active Flowing Energy State but to buy The Flowing Methods we need to unlock the page 3 of Point Store and also needs the constitution, " Pausing here, She looked at Athan with excitement and continued, " I already tested and I have Lightning Inferno Constitution which is probably the work of zolt Flower. Now all I need is a flowing method of either Fire or Lightning or a Method with both attributes but it will probably be expensive. " Athan smiled and also spoke, " Indeed, I also found out about Active Energy Flowing State, and it seems like I have awakened all the constitutions rted to the current elements I have, But We need to gather points...Also, you said something about [ Dungeon ] which I haven''t checked yet. " Tiana nodded with an excited smile and spoke, " Yep, [ Dungeons ] is a good thing, We can gather points faster in that one. I already tried one time and got 5 points but there seem to be limits of earning points in each dungeon, Though if we finish all dungeons at least once and earn first-time points, we can gather enough points to unlock page 3 and even buy something from it. " Athan''s eyes also shined a bit hearing about it and said, " Let''s go then, I actually can''t wait to try out The Active Energy Flowing method and use spells rted to it though I think it will take some time to master them from what I''ve heard. " Both of them formed a party and Athan as the leader pressed on [ Dungeons ] options. The scenery changed in front of them as they arrived in another ce where a lot of screens were on disy in the sky and numerous people could be seen everywhere. [ Which dungeon would you like to enter? ] [ Grotto of the Demon Ant ]- ¡ï [ Lava ins of Armadillo ]- ¡ï [ Lair of the Lost Eagle ]- ¡ï¡ï ... ... Chapter 63: Points and Normal Box

Chapter 63: Points and Normal Box

[ Grotto of the Demon Ant ]- ¡ï [ Lava ins of Armadillo ]- ¡ï [ Lair of the Lost Eagle ]- ¡ï¡ï [ The Howling Pits ]- ¡ï¡ï [ Caverns of the ck Bear ]- ¡ï¡ï [ Muddy Hell of Immortal Pig ]- ¡ï¡ï¡ï [ Crypt of the Savage Arachnid ]- ¡ï¡ï¡ï " The more stars means higher difficulty which is an obvious thing, The one Ipleted was [ Lava ins of Armadillo ]. When I started it, I arrived in Lava ins along with 3 random people where this big Armadillo rolls into a ball ofva and tries to attack us, It also spews jets ofva from its mouth everywhere and we have to attack when it does that because if it turns to ball form then we won''t be able to damage it at all. " Tiana took a breath before she continued, " And we have to finish it in one blow after it turns into its normal form and attacks us with its mouth because if we don''t finish it in one blow then when it turns into its ball form it will gradually recover all of its injuries while rolling about everywhere in the ball form. " Athan thought for a second and said, " I see, and I guess if it''s Lava ins then it will be also hard to move around without being careful. " " Yep, The ground is all red as beneath it is a sea ofva, The surface cracks often and if you''re not careful you might fall into it and die and If you are dead then you won''t receive points even if other people defeats the Lavaris Armadillo, Also there are some minor rewards after you defeat it. " Athan nodded hearing all that and said with a grin, " Well since you have the information on that dungeon then we''ll do it first. " Saying this, He selected [ Lava ins of Armadillo ] [ Matching...] [ Matchingpleted. ] [ Squad ] -Athan -Tiana -Welpin -Beth The scenery changed as they arrived in Lave ins. All four of them appeared beside each other and just after that... *ounrrrrrrraaa* They heard a weird scream behind them and turn around only to see a 3 stories tall armadillo spewing out Jet of Lava that was rapidly closing onto them. Athan dodged as [ Lightning Arial Wings ] appeared behind him and Tiana also dodged as a pair of wings with a mixed color of sparkling red and orange appeared behind her. The other two people in the team, Welpin, and Beth also dodged with their own means, But unfortunately for Beth, Just as he dodged hurridly with a jump supported by an Air spell andnded on the ground not too far, He died. Because the ground where hended sted open suddenly and he fell down into the Lava. [ Beth is Eliminated. ] The Lavaris Armadillo turned into ava ball and came rolling towards them. Tiana spoke with an anxious voice as shended, " Athen don''t fly with wings, get down fast. If you fly then all of your energy will gradually be consumed, Also the speed of consumption will increase if you continue to fly." Athan had already noticed this and alsonded. " Looks like you two already know each other, and thatdy over there seems to know some details.", A voice echoed towards Athan and Tiana. Both of them looked towards their left where a person around the age of 25 was standing not too far from them. He had big long white hair and a clean shaved face, his height was around 5.6 which was rather small and his body frame was slim like bamboo. He grinned at them showing his teeth and spoke, " I have Air, Fire, Water, Light, Steam, and Sound element. If you got any strategy then I''m all ears. " But Just as he spoke, The magma ball that was the Lavaris Armadillo came rolling towards him as he dodged towards Athan and Tiana''s direction. Tiana spoke impatiently, " We have a strategy to finish this Lavaris Armadillo in one shot But if you want to help us then first distract the armadillo with your sound attacks while we prepare a powerful spell. The next time it changes the form we will be able to kill it in one shot. " " So simple? Alright, I''ll distract it. " Saying this, Steam gathered under his feet along with Air as he jumped like a spring in the west direction. While he was in the sky, He powerfully pped with his two hands towards the Armadillo which sent a wave of sound attack towards it, sessfully attracting it. Meanwhile, Athan and Tiana formed their spells. Athan formed his current strongest spell and Tiana summoned her zing Railgun before charging it with her Lightning Inferno Energy. But a strange scene urred, The Armadillo that was rolling towards Welpin encountered a mishap. While it was rolling, The surface exploded and it fell down which dumbfounded both Athan and Welpin, But not Tiana as she hurriedly spoke, " Don''t let your guard down, It will shoot out from anywhere now, When it is in the sea of Lava, all of its senses be powerful along with its speed. " Hearing what she said, The faces of Athan and Welpin turned serious as they extended their Mystic Energy outward. After a few seconds, Athan''s and Tiana''s faces changed as both of them dodged in a different direction. Not even a second after they dodged, The Armadillo appeared at the spot they previously stood and reverted to its normal form before opening its mouth and spewing Jets of Lava everywhere. " Attack it now!! " Hearing Tiana''s voice, Athan threw the with the full power of his physical strength towards The head of The Lavaris Armadillo while Tiana also attacked with her zing Railgun as a beam of Lightning Inferno Energy hit it. Welpin also didn''t hold back as he released high pressured Water des with powerful slicing power and hit the Armadillo''s abdomen. *ounrrrrrrrraaaa* ... [ Congrattions you have defeated Lavaris Armadillo. ] [ 5 points to Athan and Welpin and 0 points for Beth. ] [ 1x Normal Box to Athan and Welpin forpleting the dungeon. ] [ You have unlocked the option to y this dungeon in Dual Mode. If you can defeat Lavaris Armadillo as two people then you can earn additional 2 points. ] After the announcement was over, Athan and Tiana appeared in the previous ce where a lot of people were interacting with each other and many screens were lit up in the sky. Tiana then said to Athan and said, " Open your normal box, I heard It contains random items, When I finished this dungeon previously, I also got one and from it, I received a Condensation Gate Creation pill. " Athan was surprised that the box contains such things as The Condensation Gate Creation Pill costs 20 points. '' But I don''t think that the pill is worth that many points. '' He then also brought out the box from his inventory, The box was fully white, and to open he just had to touch the lockpick on it which he did. [ Congrattions, You have received 1x Light Energy Pill. ] Looking at the Pill, Athan was a bit disappointed but he popped the pill into his mouth. " This pill will saturate my Light Energy to 100,000 units in my real body so I might as well eat it now. " Tiana nodded and asked, " Yeah, But what should we do now? Do we finish [ Lava ins of Armadillo ] in Dual mode or do [ Grotto of the Demon Ant ]? " Athan thought for a few seconds before replying. " We should do [ Lava ins of Armadillo ] in Dual mode, It shouldn''t be so hard now, We will directly attack it after entering but if we fail then we can still defeat it. " Tiana nodded and both of them started the dungeon in Dual mode. ... *ounrrrrrrrraaaa* They attacked the Armadillo right after entering but failed as The Lavaris Armadillo escaped into theva sea after suffering the injuries. And when it appeared once again under the feet of Athan who dodged carefully, Its injuries were already healed but This time Athan had prepared 2 powerful [ Drilling Lances ] and attacked with along with Tiana who also attacked it using a powerful spell instead of zing Railgun. [ Congrattions, You have defeated Lavaris Armadillo in Dual Mode. ] [ Rewards: 2 points and A Normal box to Athan and Tiana. ] Both of them arrived in the za after that. Tiana first opened her normal box. [ Congrattions, You have received an Ice Affinity Pill ] !!! Both Athan and Tiana were shocked that she got such a valuable item from the box. Athan smiled and said, " You should eat it right now, The more affinity means more reserve of energy that will be used in different situations and more means. You only have 3 affinities right now and you will need more affinities in the future. " Tiana nodded and popped the pill into her mouth. Afterward, Athan also opened his box. [ Congrattions, You have Received 1x Whipde Vencera. ] " Ohh..." Athan was surprised to see the weapon in his hand. Chapter 64: Flowing Methods, Powerful Twins

Chapter 64: Flowing Methods, Powerful Twins

Athan looked at the description of the weapon. [ Whipde Vencera ] -Lightning Attribute -The whip''s body is made of small des and its handle was created from Jutang ore which can cover the hand with its material once squeezed to make gripping better. -The whip can be extended up to 50 meters and you can inject lightning energy into it to increase its power and chance to paralyze the opponent hit by it. Looking at the weapon, Athan thought, '' Hmmm...I don''t think I''ll be able to use it in battles right away. It looks like a difficult weapon to use, and I don''t want to waste my time practicing such a weapon. '' He then looked at Tiana and said, " I won''t be able to use this weapon in battles so I might as well just sell it now. " Tiana nodded and said, " Yeah it looks like to use this weapon we need to practice but after opening page 3 of Point Shop and buying a Flowing Method we also have to spend time mastering it so we can''t waste time on mastering a weapon now. " Athan then pressed the [ Trade ] Button which was disyed under the Item''s description. [ Point Shop Price: 50 Points, Trade Price: 48 Points, Receivable Points: 40 ] [ Whoever buys the item will pay 48 points but you will only receive 40 points, 8 points will be deducted. ] Athan put the Weapon on sale and afterward, It was disyed on one of the big screens that were lit up in the sky. He could also check the items up close in the private interface. But not even a few secondster, a message appeared. [ Your Weapon was sessfully sold, 40 points Received. ] Athan was surprised that it went well and fast, '' Someone must have mastered a whip-type weapon and must be looking to buy it. '' At this time, Tiana also spoke, " I think I''ll sell my Weapon too, My spells are more powerful anyway, and it''s important to practice a Flowing Method first which will make us even more powerful. " Athan nodded with agreement and spoke, " Indeed, You should do that. " Tiana then also pressed the [ Trade ] button under the description of her Weapon. [ Point Shop Price: 62 Points, Trade Price: 60 Points, Receivable Points: 52 ] ... The price of Railgun was high because it had straightforward uses and easier to use, It''s direct damage output was very high for people whoprehended Intermediate Fire Intent and uses Fire energy. But Tiana''s spells were more powerful because she had Lightning Infernal Intent which granted her more powerful Lightning Infernal Energy. After putting it up, Both of them choose to wait. Athan''s points became 82 after selling the weapon so he started browsing the items on Page 3 of Point Shop. On this Page, Athan found many new types of items like Flowing Methods and Spells that can go along with various Flowing Method. [ Heavy Water Flowing Technique ]- ¡ï '' Oh...It''s good that we can see descriptions of the Flowing Techniques. '' [ Heavy Water Flowing Method ] - Price: 50 points. - Requires Water Attributed Constitution. - By Flowing the Water energy inside your body ording to this flowing method will make the flowing Water Energy gain more density and power which makes your spells more powerful and sturdy. - Comes with two spells: Heavy Hammer Strike and Raging Flood. - Beginner Stage, Advanced stage, Master Stage. Note:- As with every Flowing Method and their spells, You must only practice them to Peak of Beginner Stage If you are in the Energy ne as your unbaptized body will not be able to bear the Active Energy coursing through your body. Just as he had finished reading the description, He heard Tiana''s voice, " Athan, My Weapon is sold. I''ll also begin to look for a suitable Flowing Method. " " Sure, Look for a Flowing Method which is abination of Lightning and Fire as it will increase your overall ability. " He then continued to browse through the Flowing Methods. [ Linear me Flowing Method ]- ¡ï [ Four Swings of Swirling Wind ]- ¡ï¡ï ... As Athan was browsing through the things on Page 3, He came across an interesting Flowing Method. [ Broken Impact Flowing Method ] - Price: 100 Points - Requirements: Any Attribute Constitution - You can use any type of elemental energy in Active Energy Flowing State by using This Method. ( of course, You must possess the constitution of that attribute. ) - Any Active Energy Flowing inside your body by this Flowing Method will be concentrated. - The longer it flows in the described pattern, The more impact it will produce when using spells but Your body will suffer internal injuries and exhaustion if you let any energy flow using this method for a long time, So find out your limit first. - Spells thate with this method are Impact Shot, Impact Scatter, and Impact Point. Note:- Very Dangerous Flowing Method, Only suggested to use for practice and not rmended for long-term uses. Looking at this Flowing Method, Athan thought, '' I don''t want to practice in just one Element and it says its good for practicing. I can practice all elements using this method for now and I''ll buy a better er. '' But looking at the price, He still needed 20 points more. He then asked Tiana who was standing beside him while looking through the items on Page 3, " Have you found a suitable Flowing Method? " Tiana nodded slowly and spoke with some helplessness, " I found one. It''s called [ ming Snake''s Lightning Rend method. ] But it cost 120 points and I only have 77 points, I stillck 43 points to buy it. " " I also need 20 more points to buy the Flowing Method I choose so let''s finish the dungeon [ Grotto of the Demon Ant ], and by chance, if we got any kind of Weapon or Pills we don''t need from the White box, We can sell it and buy the Flowing Method. " Tiana nodded in agreement as Athan started the dungeon [ Grotto of the Demon Ant ]. [ Matching...] [ Matching Completed. ] [ Squad ] - Athan - Tiana - Renny - Jenny Afterward, The scenery changed in front of them as they arrived in a cave of sort which waspletely filled with darkness. *screeeeeeeeeee* They heard a loud screaming voice that echoed everywhere, Making it difficult for them to pinpoint the exact location of the Demon Ant. Athan conjured 4 fireballs that floated around them as they finally got a clear view of their surroundings. The ground they stood on was around 30 meters in diameter and there were a lot of cave holes. Tiana and the other two girls in the squad also cast fireballs and let them float around the cave holes by using their Mystic Energy. One of the girls opened his mouth to say something but before that, Rumbling Sound could be heard from two of the caves, and two Demon Ants the size of 8 meters long and 3 meters tall came running towards them. With pitch-ck bodies and two brown horns on their heads, They came rumbling towards them. Athan felt that he could easily solve these two Ants but he held back his hands while also signaling Tiana to do the same. The other two girls who were part of the squad noticed the gesture of Athan and nodded to each other as both of them waved their hands and w-like dark projectiles shot towards each Ant which literally shredded the two Ants into four pieces. Athan and Tiana took a closer look at them and were startled to see that both of them had simr faces and hair colors except that one had long ck hair while another had short bob hair with rounded edges. After defeating the Ants, The girl with long hair spoke, " You both can just stand there and watch, Me and My sister can finish this dungeon ourselves. " Tiana was going to say something but Athan stopped her and spoke with a smile, " Oh? Then thanks, We will just watch the show. " He then turned his face Towards Tiana and said, " After watching them finish this dungeon, We can finish the Dual Mode ourselves. " '' Both of them are in Active Energy Flowing State and are also around 19 or 20, They must be from a good background. '' *screeeeeeeeeee* Another sharp scream echoed from every cave hole as more rumbling sounds could be heard. This time, four Ants came at the same time but the sister dealt with them the same spell. This pattern continued as after the next scream 8 Ants came rumbling towards them. The sister''s spell could defeat the ant with one w projectile and it didn''t really look like they needed having trouble conjuring them continuously as they also defeated the 8 Ants. After watching their spells so many times, Athan was sure that the Dark energy they were using was very different from the dark energy he is familiar with. After the 8 Ants were defeated, Both sisters started moving towards a Cave hole. " Let''s follow them. The Scream we hear every time seems to be from the main boss. " After walking for 5 minutes in the cave hole, They reached another wide ground where a Giant Ant around the size of 50 meters long and 4 stories tall was spraying out green liquid spray in a wide range from its mouth. The Ant looked weird as its head was fully green colored which had two dark horns and its dark body had giant green spots. Athan summoned which covered him and Tiana seeing the green spraying towards them. *????????????????????????...????????????????????????...????????????????????????* Seeing that his Barrier was melting, Athan summoned Light and Dark Barriers on top of each other, Thetter being on top of the former. The two sisters were covered in dark furry armor which Athan felt was made from their unique Dark energy, They had wolf-like headgear and wolf-like ws. The green liquid spray couldn''t do anything to their armor as they started moving closer to the Ant. Seeing theming closer, The Ant jumped up and two of its legs separated from its body and shot at a high speed towards two sisters. But their expression didn''t change much as they powerfully waved their hands when the two legs came near them and broke them into two pieces with the dark ws which covered their hands. They didn''t waste their time as they shot w projectiles towards the Ant who was still in the air, The w projectile they shoot this time was far bigger and denser as they sessfully managed to cut even this boss Ant into pieces. Athan could feel that the sisters consumed a huge amount of energy in their Last attack but it was not a worrisome problem in this virtual world. [ Congrattions! You havepleted the Grotto of The Demon Ant Dungeon. ] [ 5 Points to Athan, Tiana, Renny, and Jenny. ] [ 1x White box to Athan, Tiana, Renny, and Jenny. ] [ You have unlocked the option to y this dungeon in a dual-mode. If you can finish this Dungeon as Two people then you can earn additional 2 points. ] After that, Athan and Tiana returned to the Dungeon za. " Those two sisters seemed to be practicing a Dark attribute Flowing method but I also feel like they hadprehended a unique type of Dark Intent just like my Lightning Inferno Intent. " Athan nodded in agreement and changed the topic as he said, " Let''s open the white box, If it''s a useless thing for us or a weapon, We can sell it and finally start Practicing Flowing Method. " ... Chapter 65: Practicing

Chapter 65: Practicing

Tiana first opened her Normal Box. [ Congrattions! You received a Weapon, Ice Phoenix Fan ( imitation ) ] Tiana''s eyes lit up seeing the item and said " I got a weapon. Let''s see how much it sells for. " She had just received Ice affinity Pill and even created Condensation Gate for it so she already had full 100,000 units of Ice energy but she didn''t want any weapon right now. After seeing the Twin sister''s power, Both Athan and Tiana couldn''t wait to start practicing Flowing Method. [ Point Shop Price: 80 Points, Trade Price: 78 Points, Receivable Points: 70 ] " Now that''s one expensive weapon, It sells for this many points even tho it''s just an Imitation. " Athan who was standing right beside Tiana could naturally see the disy andmented. Tiana nodded as she put her weapon on sale and then said to Athan with a smile, " It''s time to open your normal box, Let''s see what you get. " Athan touched the lockpick on the box and it opened... [ Congrattions! You received Imprint of Wrath. ] [ Error! You can''t receive this item right now due to your low level. ] ... Tiana and Athan were dumbfounded seeing this, Meanwhile... In Captain''s office. The Captain was looking atplicated graphs when he heard the sound of AI of the spaceship. " Captain, Someone got an Imprint of an ethereal concept from a Normal box. " Captain''s eyebrows rose up as he spoke, "Our ship only have Energy ne and Origin Intent ne participants which means no one would be able to even receive it much less try toprehend it..." Pausing for a second he asked, " Which imprint was it? " " Imprint of Wrath " Nodding his head, He spoke indifferently, " Well, Follow the usual protocol. He will receive this item after he reaches Soul Altar ne. " " Yes Captain, I''ve already arranged it. " ... [ After you reach Soul Altar ne, You will receive this item from the Myriad Stars Academy. ] " What the heck..." Athan mumbled seeing the massages. " Let''s finish [ Grotto of the Demon Ant ] in Dual mode, We will receive another normal box after finishing it and you might just get a seble item from it. " Tiana spoke in a consoling voice. Athan nodded helplessly and spoke, " That''s the only way. " He then started the Dungeon in Dual Mode and both of them directly arrived in the dark grotto. Athan and Tiana formed Normal Fireball and sent them towards cave holes for brightening purposes. *screeeeeeeeeee* After a few seconds, Rumbling sounds could be heard as two Ants arrived. Athan formed and controlled it using his Mystic Energy as it burned both of the Ants into white light. If He didn''tprehend Fire and Air intents then he wouldn''t be able to finish off these Ants as easily and would have to use instead but since he hadprehended the Intermediate Level of intents then using on these small ants would be overkill. After defeating the two Ants, Athan kept The and even poured more energy to make it bigger. *screeeeeeeeeee* More Ants arrived but Athan dealt with them using the that was still spinning by consuming his Fire and Air energies. Even if He ran out of Fire and Air energy, He still had other energies so there was no need to worry about it and he was sure that his without Fire energy would still be able to damage the Boss Demon Ant due to himprehending Intermediate Level of Intents. Tiana''s Lightning Inferno Intent was close to reaching Intermediate Level and her actual Firepower was Higher than Athan due to the unique energy birthed by Lightning Inferno Intent from Fire and Lightning Energy. [A/N: please don''t cry about Tiana''s spell power being stronger than Athan''s spell power and have patience. tsk. ] Athan''s Fire Tornado kept defeating the Ants as they came and after finally defeating thest 8 Ants, They started moving towards the Boss Ant. Beforeing out from the Cave at the other side, Athan had already prepared 3 while Tiana had also conjured 5 with her Lightning Inferno Energy. So Just as they came out of the cave and faced the Ant boss who had opened its mouth to release the green acidic spray, Athan and Tiana also attacked the giant demon Ant. Athan was also prepared for the Acidic Attack so he had formed not 1 or 2 but 4 Barriers that covered him and Tiana. Both of them continued with the attack even after Ant jump in the sky and before the Ant could attack with its detachable legs, It was defeated. [ Congrattions! You havepleted The Grotto of the Demon Ant in Dual Mode. ] [ 2 Points and A Normal box to Athan and Tiana. ] After returning to the Dungeon za, Athan directly opened the Normal Box while Tiana prayed for good luck to Athan. '' Wait I should not pray for good luck otherwise if he got another thing which was not receivable like that Imprint of Wrath then Athan wouldn''t be able to buy the Flowing Method. '' Thinking about it she wished, '' I hope Athan gets a weapon so he can sell it. '' Athan touched the lockpick and the box opened... [ Congrattions! You received 1x Wooden staff ] Athan looked at the description and then pressed on Trade. [ Wooden Staff ] - Wood Element Spells released through this staff will get an additional boost depending on the spell. ... ... [ Point Shop Price: 64 Points, Trade Price: 62 Points, Receivable Points: 54 ] Athan nodded seeing the price and put it on sale before turning his face towards Tiana and asked, " What about your weapon? was it sold? " Tiana nodded and answered with a smile, " Yea I received the points right after we finished the Dungeon, Now I can buy the Flowing Method [ ming Snake''s Lightning Rend Method ] " Just as Athan was going to say something he also received a notification. [ Your Wooden Staff has been sold, 54 points received. ] Athan let out augh seeing it and spoke with a grin, " Perfect. let''s buy The Flowing Method and start practicing it right away. " Tiana nodded excitedly as both of them opened the Point Shop before buying the Flowing Method. Right after buying the Flowing Method, They received a message. [ It is suggested to practice the Flowing Method in Spell Testing Hall. ] Seeing this, Athan turned his face towards Tiana and spoke, " We''ll go there then and onlye out after we grasp the Beginner stage and after learning how to use the spells in the method. " Tiana nodded in agreement as both of them disappeared. Athan chose [ Spell Testing Hall ] as he arrived in a round white room before he sat down Before closing his eyes. When they bought the Flowing Method, They received a Manual that was in their inventory and the information about the method was also sent into their mind. A manual in inventory means they will receive a hard copy after they exit the virtual tube. '' Which means that they are not too strict about others seeing the content of the Flowing Methods that we can buy from Point shop...Maybe because they are not that important in their eyes? '' Shaking his head, Athan cleared out useless thoughts and looked at the content of the Flowing Method. He started with Fire Energy, He first turned Fire energy which was in the Energy form into Active Energy form by following the instruction. Active Energy form is a form that is between energy form and Primal form. Energy form means the state in which the energy stays in his Energy Realm which for now is in liquefied state and Primal form means the state which disys the element of that energy. Like how fire energy in his Energy realm turns into a ball of Fire when he uses after being released from his hand. The Active energy forms something that is between them, It is flowing like a liquid but its also disying the attributes of mes while flowing inside his body. Athan was surprised to find the simrities between this Active Energy Form and The Energies which came from the ck whirlpool that refined his body after absorbing Essense energy of various elements. He then continued to read through the information about Broken Impact Flowing Method and followed it. He controlled the Active Energy inside the body and followed the path described in the information. The paths described in the method were around the area of his two Shoulders, Arms, and hands. At first, he had some difficulty as he collided with the Active Energy which was flowing in the paths of his Arms and shoulder, But After some tries. He got the hang of the flow and controlled the Active Energy as it flowed throughout his two arms and shoulders. He noticed that the Flow would gather at his palm and fingers, He could feel that the energy was umting in a weird way inside his palm. After flowing through his shoulders and arms, It would flow in a pattern towards his hands powerfully. But instead of getting disrupted like when he mistakenly collided the energies, it would umte inside his palm. He then continued his smooth sailing Flowing sessions while following The method. '' It''s not as hard as they described. '' Athan thought while practicing the Broken Impact Flowing Method. If someone saw Athan practicing Flowing Method this easily, They would probablymit suicide. ... Tiana was also practicing a flowing method albeit not as smooth sailing as Athan which is considered a normal thing. She also followed the path described in the Flowing Method, But It proved difficult for her to move the Active Energy inside her body. She took a full 1 hour to finish a single Flowing session while feeling pain whenever the energy mistakenly collided. Which is actually very normal, Generally it is hard to Flow the Active energy inside bodies. Chapter 66: Mastering the beginner stage of Flowing method, Impact Spells

Chapter 66: Mastering the beginner stage of Flowing method, Impact Spells

Athan circted the Active Energy by following the Flowing path and finished quite a few cycles before he started reading the spells. < Impact Shot > He first read the impact shot... After reading it, He opened his eyes and stretched his left hand forward, The energy in his hand was umted by following the Broken Impact Flowing Method. Following the instruction of < Impact shot > He first condensed umted Active Energy in his left palm into the round ball while he increased the speed of other Fire Active Flowing Energies that was flowing in aplex pattern around his shoulder before powerfully impacting it towards the Active energy ball he condensed in his palm and ..... *????????????????????????????????????....????????????????????* Like a bullet, A powerful shot released from Athan''s left hand''s palm at a supersonic speed before colliding the front wall in a fraction of a second. Athan''s jaw dropped to the ground when he sensed the power of < Impact Shot > he just released. The wall repaired itself after < Impact Shot > sted the wall but Athan could feel the incredible power contained in it. He then pushed both of his hands forward and shoot two from each of his hands. *????????????????????????????????????....????????????????????, ????????????????????????????????????....????????????????????* '' So it''s now officially my most powerful spell huh...'' Letting out a self-deprecatingugh, He started to read about the next spell but after reading about it he thought, '' hmm...This could be a bit tricky. '' Stretching his left hand forward, He condensed small balls of Active Fire energy into his fingers. '' Looks like my control is better than I thought. '' He continued to condense the small bullets of Active fire energy in his fingers and it took a few minutes before he finished condensing a single round bullet in each of his fingers including his thumb. Afterward, He controlled the Active Fire energy that was flowing in aplex pattern inside his shoulder and arm area before he powerfully impacted it towards his hand. *????????????????????????????????.....????????????????.....* five swoosh sounds could be heard as 5 condensed bullets released from his fingers and thumb before hitting the wall simultaneously. " Now, That''s a good AOE spell, and it could deal far more damage than if all of my bullets hit the same target. " '' Wait a second....If I use both of these spells in point-nk range then...'' Athan got a bit excited at imagining the damage they would deal in close range. Nodding his head, He murmured, " If they hit someone at point-nk range, Then it would truly justify their name as Impact shot and Impact Scatter. Now let''s see what is thest spell about. " ... The more Athan read about this spell, The more he was surprised at the application of this spell and thought, '' This should be the so-called Ultimate move of this method. After using it, I would lose a huge chunk of my Energy...But it says that I need to reach the Advanced Stage of Broken Impact Flowing Method before I can execute this spell. '' But...He remembers the note in the spell description. " Energy ne Practitioners should not go beyond the beginner stage....hmmm " Falling into thought for a second he found a crucial point and thought, '' Wait for a second, We are in a virtual world so it''s not a problem if I try to practice a bit and find out why it''s not allowed right? '' Thinking about it, He took a look at the information about the Advanced Stage of Broken Impact Flowing Method. Right after reading it a bit, He found out why people of Energy ne were not allowed to practice the Advanced stage of any Flowing Method. '' The speed of Active Flowing Energy should be increased by 2 times and we even have to move in a more indistinct pattern inside our body. In my case, It''s shoulders, arms, and then at hand where the energy is umted for the use of the spell. '' " Furthermore, the Flowing method means we have to let it flow inside our body all the time. If so, I better master the Beginner stage first. " He then put aside the and Advanced stage of the Broken Impact Flowing method as he focused on mastering the beginner stage of the Broken Impact Flowing Method. For a while, He continued the flowing method while he was sitting but afterward, He stood up. '' The cirction was disrupted a bit when I stood up but I got it in control pretty fast. '' Nodding his head, He started moving slowly while flowing the Active energy. After moving slowly while flowing the Active Energy, He increased his movement speed and then slowly started running around, andter he jumped around while circting the Active Energy. While Athan was easily practicing his Flowing Method like no other could, Tiana was having a difficult time. ... ... Currently sitting in a crossed leg position, She was constantly trembling as her left hand was stretched forward. Her Lightning Inferno energy was flowing inside her body in aplex manner which flowed differently than Athan''s Broken Impact flowing method. After a few seconds, A Snake-like creature which was made of Lightning Inferno Energy conjured in front of her hand before it shot forward. The Snake had aplex body structure which had simrities to her Flowing method. " huu... If the easiest to conjure snake took me this much effort then how long it will take me to finally conjure Boa, Winged Serpent, and Serpent Robe. ording to the information, After mastering the beginner stage of this flowing method, I should be easily able to conjure several small snakes and form an outline of the Serpent Robe which has not many uses because it''s just an outline. " She then controlled the snake that she just conjured to wrap around a white stone pir in front of her and clenched her fist. *Boooooom* The snake exploded powerfully as it destroyed the pir which was restored automatically after a few seconds. " This Flowing method is somewhat simr to what those twin sisters practiced, but instead of ws, I can conjure a snake which can explode powerfully. " She then continued to practice the flowing method by circting the Active Lightning Inferno Energy inside her body slowly. But after a while, she stopped and thought, '' It''s somewhat difficult to control the flow of energy, Maybe I should firstprehend the Intermediate Level of Lightning Inferno energy before moving to master the beginner stage the Flowing Method. '' After deciding on it, She stopped practicing the Flowing method and started toprehend the Lightning Inferno Intent. ... Time passed by as both Athan and Tiana were absorbed in practice... After a few days, Athan had finally mastered the beginner stage of the Broken Impact Flowing method. He could now let the Active Fire Energy flow itself in the described pattern of the Beginner stage of the Broken Impact Flowing Method even if does not pay attention to it. '' Let''s try a new method of using '' Thinking about shotguns in his previous life, He thought of a method. He started condensing small bullets inside his fingers. First, He created five bullets and then created another five bullets and put them right behind the first five bullets in both of his hands. Afterward, He stretched his hands forward and powerfully impacted Active Energy towards his hand. *????????????????????????????????.....????????????????.....????????????????????????????????.....????????????????.....* Five shots from his left hand and five shots from his right hand were released in a scattered manner before they hit in a wide range in front of him. He then once against impacted energy as another ten shots were released from both of his hands. " Awesome!!, But the consumption is a bit higher if I make twenty energy bullets. Anyway, I havepletely mastered the beginner stage of this flowing method with Fire Active Energy, Now it''s time to practice it in other energies. " After thinking for a few seconds, He decided to go with Water energy and turned it into Active Form before doing the same as he did when he practiced with Fire energy. Meanwhile, Tiana had finallyprehended the Intermediate Intent and once again started practicing the Flowing method.n ... ... A total of seven days had passed since the examination was over. Today Tiana could finallyplete the flowing cycle without a hitch but she still had a long way before she could master the beginner stage of the flowing method. After practicing the flowing method while sitting, She also stood up and practice the flowing method while standing and then slowly running before fast running and jumping. It took her six days to finally master the Beginner stage of the flowing method and mastering the first spell. She was currently standing while stretching both of her hands forward as the Active lightning inferno energy flowed inside her body. After a second, two small snakes around a meter long shot forward and wrapped the pir in front of her before... *Booooom....* "Finally..." ... During these six days of training, Athan had already gone through all of the energy and mastered the beginner stage in all of them except the space energy. He also tried to use the space energy but its property was not suitable at all for this Flowing Method so he didn''t practice it. '' I should buy a Space element Spell manual in Point shop first to get a feel of space spell. But for now, Let''s try the Advanced stage of this flowing method. '' Chapter 67: Impact Point

Chapter 67: Impact Point

Athan was sitting crossed-legs while his eyes were shut tight, HIs face had a slight frown as he asionally shook his head and nodded. He was practicing the Advanced stage of the Flowing method. After spending an hour, He finallypleted one cycle flow of Active Energy of the Advanced stage and fell into thought, '' The difficulty increased a notch, But it doesn''t seem dangerous. If I practice this for around three days then I should be able to master the advanced stage too...but It''s strange. It is clearly stated that I need at least 15 strength and 20 Constitution to practice the Advanced stage of this flowing method. '' He thought for a while and arrived at a conclusion as to why he could practice Advanced Stage despite not meeting the requirement. " It should be rted to how my body was refined, Other people refined their body with Essence Energy while my body was refined by strange energies released from the ck whirlpool after it absorbed the Essence Energies which not only gave me affinities but also constitutions of elements..." Nodding his head he thought while smiling, '' That is the only reason I can think of as to why I can practice Advance stage and since I can practice it then I should also master it hehehe. '' He then continued to practice the Advanced stage with difficulties, '' The fast speed of Active Flowing Energy is a problem on top of a bit moreplex pathways. But The energy is getting more powerful...It should be rted to how Active Energy is flowing in our body. Fire constitution and Body huh...Looks like there are more things than what meets the eye in our body, Specially the so-called baptized by the origin. I wonder what changes will happen to people after their bodies are baptized by the origin? '' Shaking his head, He cleared out his thoughts and focused on practicing. ... After four days... Athan currently held both of his hands forward and released two . *????????????????????????????????????....???????????????????? ????????????????????????????????????....????????????????????* Afterward, He released from both of his hands. *????????????????????????????????.....????????????????.....????????????????????????????????.....????????????????.....* With a smile on his face, He nodded and thought, '' As expected of Advanced Stage, The damage output increased by more than a foldpared to the beginner stage, Now let''s try the '' But before that, He first recovered his fire energy to full because from the information, He knew that the consumption of is very huge. After recovering his energy, He closed his eyes and put both of his hands forward while connecting the fingers ( and thumbs ) of his left hand and right hand together. The energy inside his body was flowing very fast and actively as it impacted both of his hands after each flow cycle. After a few seconds, The hollow space between his hand started to fill up with dense red energy, ( Just like Kamehameha ) and then Athan made the ball of energy between his hands shrink with his control. After it shrank into a small dot, Athan once again did the same thing. The energy started to fill up with the dot of energy in the middle before he shrank it once more. The previous dot now appeared a bit bigger because it was covered by this round''s shrunk energy. Athan did the same thing two more times as the previous small dot was now the same size as a golf ball. His hands were also trembling constantly. Just then, Athan''s face changed as he cursed, " SH!T!!! " ???? *????????????????????????????*???? [ You have died. ] Athan appeared on the grassy ins after a few seconds. " uhh...didn''t realize that I ran out of fire energy. " He then fell into thought, '' So If I expend all of my energy then I can create a 4yer . '' He then looked at his Friend list and saw that Tiana was currently in Combat Arena. Smiling, He thought, '' I should also try my new powers in fights. '' [ Matching...] [Match found.] [ Athan vs Lonzo ] [ Winning Streaks ] Athan: 0 Lonzo: 8 The scenery changed as Athan arrived in the...sky. " The heck!! " Cursing, Athan used to float in the air. There was nond below as everywhere he looked, There was only water. " So we are going to fight while flying huh...", Athan narrowed his eyes while looking in front of him. He could feel a presence far away from him that was moving closer to him. '' Looks like he ising here himself, Let''s wee him with . '' Athan didn''t form a barrier around him because he wanted to use , As he saw his opponenting closer, He stretched his hands forward. But Just then, He heard a loud voice that traveled to his ears from the front. " Don''t attack bro, Don''t attack...." Athan frowned a bit hearing that but he didn''t put his hand down. After a few seconds, Lonzo arrived and stopped at a 100-meter distance from Athan, He had military hair cut and wore a green tight sports costume. From his face, He looked around the age of 23 or 24. With a grin on his round face, He said to Athan, " Hello there, Thanks for not attacking directly. The reason why I shouted about not attacking was that I wanted to try my new spell, I recently mastered a defensive spell and I wanted to try it. " Athan lowered his hands before speaking with a smile, " What a coincidence, I also recently learned an Offensive Spell but haven''t had a chance to try it. " Lonzo''s eyes lit up hearing that as he said, " Great, You can try your offensive spell on my defensive spell. But you''ll have to wait a bit, It will take some time to prepare my defensive spell. " Saying this, He closed his eyes as Earth, Water, Metal, and Fire energy started to surround him. Athan didn''t say anything and started to prepare , '' I can cast a 4yer impact point but 3yers will do for now lest some mishaps happen because after all, I haven''t practice this spell enough yet, so my proficiency of it is not as good as Impact Shot and Impact Scatter. '' He then put both of his hands forward as he started form 3yer Impact Point. After a while, He was about to finish his 3rdyer impact point when he heard Lonzo''s voice, " Hey bro, I''m done with my spell, You can shoot your spell whenever it''s ready. " " I''m almost done. " After a few seconds, Athan finished forming his 3yer impact point which looked a bit smaller than a golf ball. He then looked at Lonzo''s Defensive spell and was surprised. " So that''s your defensive spell...."Athan spoke while nodding, '' His defensive spell is indeed impressive, If he had reached intermediate Level of Intent in all four of them then It will be a bit hard to break this defensive spell.'' Lonzo, Who was inside his defensive spell could not see anything, His defensive spell was a round ball, But Athan could sense theplex structure of it. The round defensive spell had Earth and Metal, Both of them were connected with aplex structure that looked simr to the honeb, while water and fire were also intervened between them. '' Thisplex structure is a sign of spell rted to a Flowing method but It feels a bit different...hmmm It must be an individual Flowing Spell, It''s impressive that he formed a 4 element Flowing spell. Let''s see how it fare against my Impact Point. '' He then pushed both of his hands backward while the red ball was floating in the middle of his hands. ( Kamehame ) If one looked carefully, There was a thinyer of orange of energy surrounding the small ball, Thatyer was pushed against Athan''s skin. After pushing his hands backward, He ran the Active energy inside his body and impacted it towards his hands while also pushing both of his hands forward. ( HAAAAAAAAA ) A thin orangeyer of the round ball with a small bright red ball in the middle of it shot from Athan''t hand and hit Lonzo''s defensive spell in a fraction of a second. ???? *????????????????????????????*???? ... ... [ Athan wins ] [ Winning Streak: 1 ] Athan arrived in the grassy in with a satisfied smile on his face, '' Looks like he didn''t reach Intermediate Level in any of his intents and his defensive spell was still in the beginner stage. '' But Lonzo was dumbfounded when he returned to his ce. He had a confused expression as he thought, '' I could sense the energy of Athan''s attack when it hit my barrier, that shit is definitely not something that can be pulled off by someone who is in Energy n. '' He continued to ponder with a confused face, " The only way would be to achieve Advanced stage in his Flowing Method but...he is in Energy ne. " As he was murmuring, A girl around his age patted his shoulder and said, " Hey Lonzo, What happened? " She had short red hair and a fit body, She wore the same costume as Lonzo but her mounds, which were around the D cup were sticking out in the tight sports costume. Lonzo turned his face towards her and asked, " Oh Lina, you finished the match? how did it go? " " I won but what about you? you seem pretty confused. Did you lose? " Lonzo nodded his head and spoke with a bitter smile " I lost, My opponent seemed to have somehow mastered Advanced Stage in his Flowing Method and his spell utterly destroyed me along with my Defensive spell. " Lina thought for a few seconds and spoke, " If he had mastered Advance Stage in his flowing method despite being in the energy ne then he must have some kind of unique physic just like that monster we saw when we started [ Caverns of the ck Bear ]. " With a bitter face, Lonzo nodded and spoke, " That must be the case....sigh, Why I was matched with someone like him? My 8 winning streaks are gone now. " Chapter 68: Lair of the Lost Eagle

Chapter 68: Lair of the Lost Eagle

" Shit....." The opponent. *????????????????????????????????.....????????????????.....????????????????????????????????.....????????????????.....* ... [ Athan wins ] [ Winning Streak: 5 ] [ 1 point reward for getting 5 streaks ] " Huu...I keep getting matched with people who have mastered the flowing method now...." Arriving in the grassy ins after defeating hisst opponent, Athan took a virtual breath. '' My attack power is definitely very strong now but against those opponents who simrly have powerful Flowing Spells and have mastered Flowing methods, My defensive spells are like non-existence, and what Revera mentioned was also true, There are limits to spells. '' The spells he created are totally useless now, except butpared to his opponents who had better flying and movement spells, his performs subpar. He almost lost one match because of his subpar speed, The reason he won that match was that His offensive was very powerful and fast. " Looks like I will soon hit a wall if I continue this way. " He thought for a few moments and decided to buy a few things from the points shop, '' But I only have 43 points right now...'' Just then, He heard Tiana''s voice, " Athan~, Let''s stop doing Combat Arena for while and do dungeons, I want to buy a few things from the point shop. " Turning behind, He smiled and replied, " Perfect timing, I was also thinking of doing that. " Saying this, Athan added Tiana to his party and started the [ Lair of the Lost Eagle ]. [ Matching...] [ Matchingpleted ] [ Squad ] - Athan - Tiana - Trevis - Judith The scenery changed as They arrived in an unfamiliar ce. Athan and Tiana looked around as Tiana spoke with a gasp, " Such big and tall trees..." The other two people on the squad were also surprised, The branches of the tree were wide enough for 4-5 people to stand and the trees were gigantic. Trevis looked like a buffed guy who was a bit fat and seemed around 26 years old while Judith was a small and chubby girl whose age was difficult to gauge. All four of them were currently standing on the giant branches of gigantic trees that were few thousand meters tall. It was difficult even to see the ground from where they stood. *screeeeeeeeee.....screeeeeeeeee* Suddenly, Strong winds started to blow as two big eagles arrived. Both eagles had were covered with dark blue and white-colored feathers. Athan cast but...failed. " Looks like flying is entirely forbidden in this dungeon instead of just penalty of energy-draining. " Athan spoke in a loud voice after he failed to summon the . Trevis nodded and responded hearing Athan, " We''ll have to defeat the eagles by jumping around in these branches, and by chance, we fall down, We will likely be eliminated. " The eagles suddenly opened their mouths and two Lightning balls shot towards them. Everyone jumped towards different branches seeing the attack. The strong wind was blowing naturally as it was not the doing of eagles, After jumping onto different branches, They supported themselves. Athan used one hand to grab the trunk while he stretched his other hand towards one of the eagles and released before aiming towards another eagle and did the same. *screeeeeeechh...* The eagles couldn''t dodge as they died under Athan''s fast Impact shots. But it didn''t take long before a few more eagles came. The eagles that arrived this time were actually smaller but had sharp and terrifying ws and green-blue wings. The total numbers of eagles were four, and each eagle chose a different person before flying towards them at sonic speed as Lightning danced around their deadly ws and wings. Athan shouted towards Tiana, " Come here fast and support my standing. " Hearing Athan''s shout, Tiana who standing on another ce near Athan''s branch jumped towards him before she conjured two long snakes and grabbed one''s tail as it wrapped around Athan''s waist, and used another snake to support herself by letting it dug into the truck and grabbed its tail with another hand. The eagle that was going towards Tiana also changed its direction as both eagles now flew towards Athan. He had both of his hands aimed at eagles and was waiting for them toe near him. After 2 seconds, Just as both of the eagles were almost arm''s length from Athan, He released towards them. *screeechh....screeechh.....* Both eagles died before their ws could hit Athan as they turned into white light. Meanwhile, Trevis had a chain scythe which he was spinning, and at the right timing, He threw it towards the iing eagle before killing it with some kind of spell that was released from the scythe. At the same time, Judith opened her mouth as a blue-colored bubble with a yellow hue shot out towards the eagle. The bubble got big enough to trap the eagle after it detached from her mouth. After the bubble hit the eagle, It didn''t pop but instead trapped the eagle inside before the eagle got electrocuted to death. Athan and others were surprised to see the attack. The bubble was mixed with water, Light, and Lightning energy, and the eagle itself was partly responsible for its own death because its lightning was used against itself. '' Looks like she has a fusion Intent just like Tiana, And its Lighting and Light intent. Her intent''s energy used the eagle''s lightning to make it stronger before it was electrocuted to death. '' After defeating this wave of eagles, A giant eagle arrived that was likely the boss. The blowing winds also became very strong all of a sudden. '' It''s going to be a bit troublesome...'' After a moment of thinking, Athan shouted, " I got a spell that can beat this eagle instantly, you all just need to protect me. " Hearing Athan''s shout, Judith turned her chubby face towards Trevis and spoke, " Trevis, Use your Chain scythe''s chain around me and prevent me from falling while I cast a defensive spell, We got to hurry because this giant eagle is going to use its move soon. " While speaking, She jumped toward''s Athan branch but right at that moment, a wave of wind shot towards her from The Giant eagle that was pping its wings. Seeing this, Trevis cursed under his breath as he hurriedly shot his chain towards Judith before he also jumped at the branch where Athan and Tiana were standing. He actually materialized a chain of Metal Energy with a sharp point that dug itself towards the trunk to get a foothold and then pulled his scythe which had its chain wrapped around Judith. She then also arrived on the same branch as all others before first materializing a bright yellow barrier that had yellow lightning dancing everywhere and then she prepared to cast another strong defensive spell. The barrier she cast did not or could not prevent the strong blowing winds. Athan was also forming his spell Seeing that all four of them were in one ce, The giant fat eagle which had a wingspan around 130 meters and 50 meters in length let out a piercing sound as its feathers started to shine with a dark blue hue before countless lightning needles shot towards Athan and the group. But the barrier withstood all those Lightning needles. After a few seconds, The giant eagle released the same attack once again. *cracks....* The barrier withstood this attack but countless cracks appeared on it. The eagle screeched out loud seeing it as a ball of lightning and wind energy started to form right in front of its open mouth. But just then, A solid yellow square materialized around them which was shining with dark yellow sparks. " I''m done, Even if that eagle attacks us with its power, We will survive. " Judith spoke as she finished casting her spell. The wind that was bothering them also stopped as it was blocked by this square defensive spell of Judith. Athan had also finished forming a 3yer Impact Point but before he could shoot it, The eagle''s attack arrived. *????????????????????????????????????????????...????????????????????* The defensive spell of Judith really withstood the attack and after that, Athan left her barrier before instantly releasing his towards the Giant Eagle. He needed to leave the area Holy Astral Sanctuary otherwise his spell would instead collide with the defensive spell. Impact Point shot at supersonic speed towards the eagle as it hit right in its throat before a loud bang urred. [ Congrattions forpleting the Lair of the lost Eagle ] [ 15 points and a Normal Box to Athan, Tiana, Judith, and Trevis ] [ You have unlocked the option to y this dungeon in dual mode. If you can beat this dungeon as two people then you can earn extra 10 points. ] ... ... Athan and Tiana arrived at the Dungeon za after that. " That was a bit tough, The most troublesome thing was the powerful blowing winds and the restriction of flying. " Tianamented as she brought the normal box from her inventory. " Indeed, We can''t finish this dungeon in Dual mode yet so we''ll justplete other two star dungeons and get more powerful before trying to attempt them in dual mode. " Athan replied while nodding his head as he also brought out the normal box. " I''ll open first. " saying this, Tiana touched the lock of the normal box. [ Congrattions! You have received a Quadic Frost Dome Spell Manual. ] Seeing the reward, Tiana spoke in delight, " It seems to be a defensive spell, Let me look at its description. " - A Flowing Spell that requires Ice Energy and Intermediate Level Ice Intent. - Creates a strong defensive dome of Ice with a strong internal structure and foundation that can withstand various kinds of attacks be it blunt, st, pierce, etc. but it has its weaknesses too, like melting attacks of Fire element and acidic liquid attacks that has fire element in it. Note:- Don''t try to practice this spell if you don''t meet the requirement. Intermediate Level Ice Intent and Ice constitution is a must, and in case you meet the requirements then only master the beginner stage if you are still in Energy ne. Athan also took a look at the spell''s description and shook his head, " Looks like it''s a useless spell, for now. I don''t have ice element while you have ice element but don''t have ice constitution or Ice Intent. " Tiana also disappointed nodded with agreement and sighed, " I really wanted a defensive spell, That way I can protect you while you attack. The Attack power of your spells is already higher than my spells so I will buy a good defensive spell from the point shop after gathering enough points. Putting that aside, Open your normal box, and let''s see what you get. " Athan then touched the lock of the normal. [ Congrattions! You got a... Chapter 69: Mastering New spells

Chapter 69: Mastering New spells

[ Congrattions! You have received a Combusting Burst Steps Spell Manual ] " It''s a movement spell. " Athan''s eyes lit up as he directly used the manual which sent all information rting to it inside his head and then closed his eyes as he went through it. After a few minutes, He opened his eyes as he felt excitement bubbling through him because the spell is quite good and just what he needed. " Tiana, I''ll go practice this spell first, It won''t take much longer time. At least 1 day and at most 2 days. " Smiling, Tiana said, " We both got spells this time and that movement spells sounds good. Alright, I''ll do some other things while you practice the spell. " " Yep. " Athan nodded with a grin and entered the Spell Testing Hall. After arriving there, He stood there with his eyes closed and started practicing the Combusting Burst Steps. Fire and Air energy turned into Active formed going towards his legs as they started moving inplex pathways from his thighs and then to his feet. '' I''ll do it slowly first and get familiar with the paths. '' The energy slowly moved towards his feet and just as it reached after traveling in aplex pattern, two small fire burst released under his feet which made him jump. If someone saw him seeding on the first try and this fast, Their jaws would literally drop to the ground. As mentioned previously, It''s actually hard to flow the energy inside the body but Athan could freely move Active energies inside his body in variousplex pathways without feeling difficulties like others would. After practicing slowly a few more times, He was familiar with the pathways and started to operate the Active Energy at a standard speed of the beginner stage. Consuming Fire and Air energy from his Energy sea, Athan turned them into Active form before he moved the pathways inside his legs and then traveled to his feet. *Sthooom* Two fire bursts released under Athan''s feet as he was shot upward. In the sky, Athan used < Lightning Arial Wings> and started flying in the room, asionally He would release a burst from his feet by directing his feet in different directions. For instance, If he was flying straight then he could move his left leg a bit in the left direction before released a burst which can change his flying direction instantly. " This is awesome. While flying with wings, I can use this spell to dodge and dash instantly in any direction due to bursts releasing from my feet. But for that, I will have to master the beginner stage at least. Because for now, it''s still taking me some time to prepare the burst. " He then started to practice with this flowing spell so that it is usable duringbat. After a day, He could finally use the Combusting Burst steps freely and fast. If Lonzo saw him mastering this spell in just one day, He would me the world as to why theparison between men exists. After mastering the beginner stage, Athan thought, '' Might as well try the advanced stage too. If I could master the Advanced stage of the Broken Impact Flowing method, Then I can also master the Advanced stage of Combusting Burst Steps. '' He then started to look through the Advanced stage of information. After looking through it, He thought, '' So the burst will increase and I will also have to increase the flowing speed a lot, The most difficult stage ording to the information would be the control of Air and Fire energy in the pathways with aplex pattern but I seem to have no problem in that area...'' Putting aside his other thoughts, Athan started to practice the Advanced stage of Combusting Burst steps. Meanwhile, Tiana just returned from fighting another match in Combat Arena but she didn''t stay much longer there and entered the Spell Testing Hall. After entering, She thought, '' I have currently mastered the beginner stage of my flowing method and beginner stage of Exploding Serpent spell, But its not enough...I can''t even study the defensive spell of my Flowing Method Boa and another attack Spell Winged Serpent because I need to reach Advanced Stage for that and the support spell serpent robe is useless for now as it''s just an outline. '' " Sigh..." a sigh escaped from her mouth because she had hit a wall. She then took a look at her points, " Hmmm I have 50 points currently....Let''s see if there are any good defensive spells that I can use with my current ability. " She then started looking in Point Shop... After a while, She found a defensive spell that required both Lightning and Fire element. [ Outburst Nodes ] Looking at its description, Tiana''s eyes started shining because it was a good spell that added offensive into the defensive aspect. Basically, the Outburst Wall nodes spell first create a barrier made up of nodes inside it that contains explosive Lightning and Fire energy. In her case, It''s Lightning Inferno Energy. When an attack hits the barrier, The nodes will be triggered due to contact and explode which releases Lightning Inferno Energy of Tiana that can then also negate the iing offensive attack. " Fortunately the spell is lessplex than my Flowing Method''s spells, It could be due to its straightforward setup of exploding nodes and I also haveprehended Intermediate Level of Lightning Inferno Intent which will also somewhat make it less difficult for me but the price....." -Price: 65 Points. Tiana contemted for a moment and decided to sell the Quadic Frost Dome. But after she chose the sell option, She received two notifications instead of the usual one. [ Receivable Points: 20 ] [ You may learn the spell before selling them but whether you learn it or not, The Receivable points will be reduced by 80% of its original price no matter which kind of manuals you sell. ] " Oh...Then I better add information about this spell in my mind before selling it. " After being surprised for a second, Tiana pressed on Use and the information about the Quadic Frost Dome was sent into her brain. After she was done, She sold the Spell Manual and directly received 20 points. '' But I can''t believe that the Quadic Frost Dome spell''s original price was 100 points, It should be a powerful spell as it required one to at least have Intermediate Ice Intent before starting to practice it, While the Outburst Nodes Spell requires Elementry Intents to start practicing it. '' Tiana thought and decided to take a look at Quadic Frost Dometer. But first, She bought Outburst Nodes and started to practice them. ... ... Athan had finally mastered the Advanced stage of Combusting Burst Steps. '' But seriously, It was a bit harder than I thought, Didn''t think it would take me 3 days to master the advanced stage. '' Three days passed since he mastered the Beginner stage of Combusting Burst Steps, So a total of 4 days passed since he arrived in the Spell Testing Tall. He then conjured and flew upward before releasing Burst''s steps. The bursting power was higher than before and more explosive but it also made it harder for him to use it in battle without practicing. " Looks like I''ll have to spend around a half-day to get used to this type of movement tricks...." ... Meanwhile, Tiana had finally mastered the beginner stage of Outburst Nodes. Right now, her Active Lightning Inferno Energy was running ording to her Flowing Method inside her body. But The flow changed after a second and A barrier that had small round nodes everywhere on it materialized around her. After doing this, She muttered, " So that''s why we should first master the method or spell before using them inbat. Now that I have mastered the beginner stage of Outburst Nodes, My control over their execution has reached impable in the Beginner stage so I can execute them without conflicting as long as two different spells share the same type of energy. " Her Active Energy Flow once again started as she stretched her hand before a serpent conjured. " So as long as I master different spells that use the same Active Lightning Inferno Energy, It won''t sh with my Flowing method''s spells because they both use Active Lightning Inferno Energy. " '' Athan should be long done with his practice. '' Thinking of this, She also left the Spell Testing Hall as she was done with her training. ... Athan was also finished getting used to the bursting steps and left the Spell Training hall as both of them arrived at the Grassy ins at the same time. Both of them were surprised at the coincidence and after talking to each other about their training, Tiana said, " Bytheway Athan, You can sell the spell manuals after using them, But the price will be reduced by 80% of the original. " " Hmmm...If that''s the case then I will also sell them, Broken Impact Method is 100 points so I''ll get 20 points for it, As for Combusting Burst steps...Let''s see. " Saying this, He first sold Broken Impact Flowing Method before selling the Combusting Burst steps. [ Receivable Price: 20 points. ] ... Athan also sold it tho a bit surprised that both manual''s prices were 100 points. " It''s time to do Howling Pits now. " saying this, Athan started the dungeon. [ Matching...] Chapter 70: Wolves and Bears

Chapter 70: Wolves and Bears

[ Matching Completed ] [ Squad ] - Athan - Tiana - Jerunil - Gaurek The scenery changed as everyone arrived at the ck ground with the red sun in the sky, The ground had varying sizes of pits as far as they could see. [ To Finish the Howling Pit Dungeon, You have to finish 2 tasks. First, You have to survive for 10 minutes while keep moving forward. If you stop moving for even a second, 10% of your overall energy will be drained instantly. ] [3] [2] [1] [ Start ] [ 9:59 ] Athan and others didn''t even have time to talk before the countdown started as all of them started moving forward. " Looks like this dungeon also restricts flying. " Athanmented when he failed to cast Tiana smiled as Lightning Inferno energy released as she cast around her and Athan. " This is the spell I talked abo-" Tiana''s voice was cut off as 2 shadows jumped out from the pit nearby them. *Arh-woooooooooooooooo* Two wolf-like howls sounded at the same time as two ck wolves pounced towards Athan and others, Their size was around 2 meters tall and 4 meters long. One wolf pounced towards Athan and Tiana while another wolf went for Jerunil and Gaurek. Athan used burst movement to propel himself in the air before using to finish off the wolf while Jarunil who had a blue spear in his hand pointed it towards the pouncing wolf as a fast spinning water jet released from it which shredded the wolf into white light. Journal had wavy blue hair and a slim body build with an oblong-shaped face while Gaurek was a 7 ft tall man who had a square-shaped face with a bald head. Athan said to Tiana after dealing with the ck wolf, " Let''s be careful and pay attention to the pits around us. " Just as he finished speaking, His face changed as he turned back but it was toote as the wolf already hit the outburst node barrier that was surrounding him. *Booom* The wolf actually got killed after it tried to bite the barrier. Tiana who noticedter also released some Lightning Inferno Energy to repair the Outburst Nodes barrier of Athan. Athan didn''t waste time as he hurriedly spoke, " That wolf didn''t make any sound and I just sensed it when it came near me...Let''s spread out Mystic Energy around us to sense the presence. " " Don''t bother trying to do that, I just tried and failed to bring out any mystic energy, Stay alert, and don''t get distracted. " Athan heard Jerunil''s voice when he also failed to bring out the mystic energy, He then nodded towards him before saying to Tiana, " Keep the barrier up around me and you, I will try to kill the wolves as they pounce on us. " Tiana nodded her head hearing him as Athan was in full concentration as he stretched his senses. Four of them were also constantly moving forward without stopping for even a second, When the wolves attacks they could jump, move backward or move forward but if they stopped moving, 10% of their total energy will be drained. After they survived for 5 minutes, The wolves that attacked them became smaller but their speed and means of attack changed. They now released w-shaped dark projectile from afar before pouncing on them. Tiana''s Outburst Nodes would explode if those attacks hit the barrier, but it won''t damage the wolves as they would be out of range. But Fortunately, Athan was fully focused by now as he would deal with wolves instantly with . Both Jerulin and Gaurek were also faring well as Jerulin had would always deal with wolves with his spear, He also had a good movement spell which he used to dodge attacks easily. Gaurek on another hand had a thick brown Armour of Earth and Metal Energy donned on himself and to defeat the wolves, He released projectiles of magma fists towards the wolves. He was attacked a few times by wolves but his armor withstood them and if it gets cracks, He would just repair it instantly. After passing 8 min mark, The number of wolves increased which forced Athan to also use the spells he hadn''t used for some time. He mostly used Myriad Prisons made up of Earth energy on the wolves to restrict their movement, and since he had Intermediate earth Intent, The prisons could hold the wolves for some time. Finally, the countdown hit 0 as all of them survived. But... [ Second Task: Defeat the Giant Wolf under 1 minute to Complete the Howling Pit Dungeon. ] *ARH-WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO* A Giant wolf around 6 meters in height and 11 meters long came out from a Giant pit in front of them. Jerunil attacked with his usual spell but the wolf unexpectedly turned into a flowing Darkness as it dodged the attack. The wolf arrived near Gaurek as it released dark ws projectiles towards him which sessfully hit him and broke his armor, Minorly Injuring him. Athan didn''t waste time a single bit when he saw the wolf attack and dashed towards it using his Combusted Burst step. He arrived near the wolf at a very fast speed and not giving any time to the wolf to react, He pressed both of his forward and released at point ck range. *Aowoooooooooo... ... [ Congrattions! You have defeated the Giant wolf in under 1 minute thus sessfullypleting the Howling Pits Dungeon. ] [ 15 points and a Normal box to Athan, Tiana, Jerunil, and Gaurek. ] [ You have unlocked the option to y this dungeon in dual mode. If you can beat this dungeon as two people then you will receive extra 10 points. ] Afterward, Athan and Tiana arrived in the Dungeon za. Right after arriving here, Athan spoke, " Let''s finish the [ Caverns of ck Bear ] first, We''ll open the boxes after that. " " Good idea..." Tiana nodded before smiling, " It''s always exciting to open those boxes while wondering what we might get. " Athanughed, " That''s called gacha. " Saying this, He started the dungeon. [ Matching....] Tiana confusedly asked, " Gacha? " Atha nodded with a smile said, " Yep, The normal box is a gacha ball that gives us something which is not known by us beforehand, That''s gacha for you. Seems like you are already a bit addicted to opening these normal boxes. " Tiana smiled and nodded, " True, If Point shop sold these boxes, I would buy it because it might also give us something that outvalues its original price...like we''ve got many good things that were worth many points from these boxes. " [ Matching Completed. ] [ Squad ] - Athan - Tiana - Ragna - Nimian Everyone arrived in a Big cave underground which had water pools and small caverns. Before getting time to even look around, two bears were already in front of them, and just as they arrived here, they attacked. Both ck bears were 4 meters tall with thick ck fur and were filled with explosive strength. But it wasn''t difficult for the squad to finish them as Athan finished one with While Ranga who had long red hair and a muscled body finished the other bear by bitchpping it with the broad sword that was held by him. The broad sword shined golden light before he actually pped the bear with it instead of piercing it which sent the big bear flying before it turned into white light. Athan and others were dumbfounded seeing such an attack. Ragna felt the gazes on him as he looked at them before saying with a frown, " What? I like pping attacks with my broad sword, It feels good. " *Rawrrrrrrrrrrr.... More bears exited from the various small cavern around them, This time six bears came at the same time but they were also defeated. But before they could take a break, More bears arrived. This time 10 bears. *Rawrrr*x10 After defeating them, 15 bears arrived. " Uh, Looks like there''s no end to them..." Tiana spoke as she defeated a bear with her Firebolt Spell. Athan also used Impact Scatter constantly to defeat the bears while Ragna was just pping bears with his broad sword and Nimian was releasing Projectile des made up of Wind and Dark elements that cut through bears like a knife cutting through butter, Before this wave He was using another type of spell that consist of Ice elements, but started to use projectile des in this wave as he seemed to have run out of Ice energy. Athan had also drained his Fire energy as he started to Flow the Active Earth energy and started continued to use Impact Scatter. After defeating this wave, Tiana was out of her Lightning Inferno Energy so she was filling it up while asionally releasing Water shots to aid Athan. After the 15 bears wave, 20 bears arrived. Seeing them, Ragna spoke with a constipated expression on his face, " Oh man, it''s good that the bears turn into white lights after we defeat them otherwise, there would already be rivers of blood flowing here. " " Looks like this dungeon is about testing our reserve of energies and spells. " Athan alsomented seeing this wave of bears. *Rawrrrr*x20 All four of them started their onught after that and defeated 20 bears. But another wave arrived and this time actually 30 bears arrived. *Rawrrr*x30 " Fuck this dungeon, it''s getting annoying with all those roars but it feels good to p them, It''s been a long time since I pped so many monsters. " Ragna cursed while also feeling good as he was prepared to bitchp more bears. Athan ran out of Earth energy soon and started to Flow Lightning Active Energy before he started to Impact Shots. Another advantage of mastering the Advanced Stage of the Flowing method was that he could gather energy faster due to the increased speed of Active Flowing energy. After they defeated this wave, Nimian who was always silent spoke, " Let''s hope there are no more waves as I''m almost out of my energy. " He also ran out of his Wind and Dark energy previous and used Metal energy spells during this wave. *RAWRRRRRRRRRRRR* A giant bear actually arrived that was 18 meters tall and actually had ck steel armor on its body. " The big guy is here, Let''s finish him off and be done with this dungeon. " Saying this Ragna actually dashed towards the big bear before pping it with his sword. His sword shined with golden light as it actually managed to push the bear. *RAWRRRRRRRRRRRR* With this roar, Metal des materialized around it before they shot towards Ragna who dodged them with a movement spell that used Air and space energy. Athan was surprised as the movement spell used by Ranga seemed quite profound as it covered quite a distance. But He was not wasting time standing when Ragna attacked as he was already preparing the 3yer Impact Point with Dark energy. Even though he had not mastered this spell, His proficiency had increased after using it three times so this time, It didn''t take him long as he had already formed 2yers. Tiana and others were distracting the bear as they had also noticed the power fluctuation around Athan and the spell he was forming. After a few seconds, He finally formed 3rdyer and pulled his hand back before powerfully impacting the Active Dark energy inside his arm towards the Hand while simultaneously pushing his hands forward in the direction of the ck bear. The Dark Impact Point shot towards the bear at supersonic speed before obliterating it. [ Congrattions, You havepleted the Caverns of ck Bear ] Chapter 71: Easily Cleared

Chapter 71: Easily Cleared

" I''ll open the boxes first. " Saying this, Tiana opened both of her normal boxes one by one. [ Congrattions! You have received equipment, Icy light Vest. ] [ Congrattions! You have received a Weapon, Bloody Chain Staff ] "Hmmm....an armor and a staff, I can use the armor but the staff is not sopatible. " [ Point Shop Price: 120, Trade Price: 118, Receivable Points: 110 ] She then sold the Bloody Chain Staff which was surprisingly priced at 120 Points. Afterward, Athan opened his two boxes. [ Congrattions! You have received an Earth Golem Spell Manual. ] Surprised, Athan looked at the description of the spell manual before opening the 2nd box. [ Earth Golem ] - Requirement: Earth Energy, Earth constitution, Intermediate Earth Intent. - Conjures Earth Golem with a solid structure to protect the user. Note:- If you can raise the proficiency of this spell to Master Stage after reaching Origin Intent ne then you will have an easier time practicing an Upgraded version of this spell in Genesis Conceptual ne. After seeing the spell, Athan said while nodding, " I can spare Earth energy for conjuring Golems but their consumption will likely be high, Anyway They will prove to be good meatshields for us. " He then opened his 2nd box. [ Congrattions, You have received an Item, Repel Intent te. ] " Oh..." Both athan and Tiana were surprised to receive Intent te and it seems to be a Mystic Intent. [ Repel Intent te. ] - Requirement: Needs Mystic Force to form the Repel Forcefield. - Afterprehending this Mystic Intent, One can consume Mystic Force to create a Repelling Forcefield to repel spells and other attacks. Note: You may try toprehend the Intent but it will not be much useful without Mystic Force. Seeing the te, Tiana said with disappointment, " Looks like These Mystic Intents require Mystic Force to use which we don''t have right now. I think the so-called Mystic Force must be a thing of Origin Intent ne. Anyway, You can try toprehend this intent for now and use it properly after getting Mystic Force. " Athan fell into thought, '' I was nning to buy a Mystic Intent te depending on the result of what I was doing since passing the examination but Now that I got this intent te then I will try toprehend it. '' After the examination was over, Athan was feeding his mystic energy to the ck whirlpool, But so far there was no feedback from it. '' Anyway, I''ll see if I canprehend this Repel intentter but for now, I''ll practice Earth Golem Spell. '' He then turned his attention to Tiana and said " I think we might be able to finish those 2-star dungeons in Dual mode now since you have a good defensive spell but still I''ll go and the first master this Earth Golem spell. " Tiana nodded before speaking with a smile, " Then I''ll fight in Combat Arena to gain experience and also points if I can. " " Alright. " Afterward, Athan arrived in Spell Testing hall before using the spell manual. All information about the Earth Golem spell was sent into his mind and after doing that, He sold the manual. " Now I have 149 Points, but I''ll save them for now. " He then started to look through the Earth Golem spell''s information and After a few minutes, He thought, '' Damn, This spell only uses Earth energy but theplexity of it surpasses both the Broken Impact Flowing method and Combusting Burst steps. '' '' This spell also requires Intent at Intermediate level.....and on top of thisplex pathways, Looks like the conjured Golems will quite powerful...And on top of that note about the upgraded version of this spell...'' Athan became a bit excited thinking about it and started to practice it. ... ... After 3 days, Athan finally mastered the beginner stage of Earth Golem. A 4 meter tall and 2.5 meters wide Stone golem stood in front of Athan. Hemanded Golem to attack him. Athan didn''t summon any spell to defend himself as he wanted to try the attack power of this golem first. He just stood there while putting both of his hands in front of him in a guard stance. The Earth Golem''s thick arms came swinging towards him before its fist hit him at his hand. *????????????????????* Athan was sent flying and hit the wall but didn''t die. " Not bad but its main aspect is defense so let''s check it out. " After standing up, He stretched his hand forward and released Fire energy Towards the Earth Golem''s Head. *????????????????????????????????...????????????????* The half head of the golem was sted before cracks formed at his neck and the rest of the head area. " Hmmm, It''s somewhat expected because I mastered My Flowing Method and their spells to Advanced Stage and they never failed to kill anything in dungeons so far... Anyway, I''ll practice this Earth golem spell to Advanced Stage too which will make it even more formidable. " After deciding it, He started practicing the Advanced stage of the Earth Golem spell. .... After 4 days of practicing, He finally mastered the Advanced stage of the Earth Golem Spell. The appearance of the Earth Golem didn''t change but Athan knew that this golem was more than a fold stronger than the previous one. He then stretched his hand forward and released Fire energy *????????????????????????????????...????????????????...????????????????????* " Crap...." Athan cursed seeing the defense of golem. His Impact shot only managed to push the golem back and created few cracks, That''s all. " Looks like It will be way easier to clear dungeons now. unlike with Barriers where I have to move out of them to release my offensive spells, These golems can be used as meatshield which are flexible. But even with the full energy reserve of Earth Energy, I will only be able to conjure 3 golems. " Athan spoke to himself after seeing the defense of the golem. He then left the Spell training hall and met up with Tiana after waiting for 10 minutes. " Let''s go andplete those 2-star dungeons in dual modes, That Earth Golem spell is actually terrifying, Your Quadic Frost Dome spell should also be a powerful defensive spell. " Hearing that, Tiana nodded with a smile filled with a bit of Helplessness, " Yeah, I looked through that spell and itsplexity is simr to my flowing method. " ... After discussing how they would proceed in each dungeon, Athan started The Lair of The Lost Eagle first. [ Matching Completed ] The wind that was bothering them the most in this dungeon was solved by Giant Golems that stood still like a rock as Athan and Tiana hid behind them. Athan summoned all three golems, One in front, One in left, and one in right. Their back was covered by the tree trunk they stood on. This way, They dealt with all enemies and even the Giant Eagle''s attacks were ineffective against the golem as Athan killed it easily with his spells, Not even needing to use Impact Point. [ Congrattions, You have finished Lair of the Lost eagle in dual mode. ] [ 10 Points and a Normal Box to Athan and Tiana ] ... After finishing this dungeon, Atha directly started The Howling Pits in dual mode. [ Matching Completed. ] In this dungeon, Athan used Golems as defensive meatshield while Tiana cast Outburst Nodes around the golems. Athan positioned Golems at Back, Right, and Left, and the wolves would either be killed by golems or by Tiana''s outburst nodes while the wolves that came in front of them would be dealt with by Athan. As for the wolf boss, He told Tiana to distract the wolves along with his golems and then finished it by using his 2yer Impact Point. Yep, 2-Layer Impact Point was enough to defeat the wolf boss. [ Congrattions, You have finished The Howling Pits in dual mode. ] [ 10 Points and a Normal Box to Athan and Tiana ] ... Just as they arrived at the dungeon za after that, An announcement reverberated everywhere. [ We will arrive at the Myriad Stars Academy after 10 days, The points you earned here will be converted to Credits after 10 days and with Credits, you can also buy various kinds of things at the Academy. ] [ This virtual world is also just a small demo of a way bigger Virtual World out there which connects all major human organizations above a certain level so that they can constantly be in contact with each other. ] '' 10 days...'' Athan turned to face Tiana and said, " Let''s finish all dungeons in these 10 days and earn as many points as we can. " He then started [ Cavern of the ck Bear ] dungeon in dual mode. [ Matching Completed. ] ... Athan felt that this dungeon was actually easier than the previous two dungeons they did. He could one-shot bears and with his reserve of energy, they easily passed this test as Tiana and Golems would asionally attack the bears while staying defensive most of the time. [ Congrattions, You have finished Caverns of the ck Bear in dual mode. ] [ 10 Points and a Normal Box to Athan and Tiana ] After arriving At the Dungeon za, Tiana asked, " Should we continue with 3-star dungeons or open the boxes? " " Let''s proceed with 3-star dungeons. " ... ... Chapter 72: FTL Drives Stops, Exiting the Hyperspace.

Chapter 72: FTL Drives Stops, Exiting the Hyperspace.

[ Matching Completed ] [ Squad ] - Athan - Tiana - Raz - VAHTELJUZE [ Toplete Muddy Hell of the Immortal Pig dungeon, Just defeat the main boss. ] The scenery around Athan and others changed as they arrived on a ground that was filled with brown mud. Just as they arrived here, one of the team members cursed out loud, " Fuck the AI of this virtual world, It''s always shortening my name like this. " He had spiky brown hair, a slim build, and wore a colorful loose open robe which showed the tight suit he wore. Another team member who wore a white robe like those kung-fu masters spoke with a baffled expression, " You are VAHTELUZE? If this is a short version then what the heck is the full form? " VAHTELJUZE spoke after clearing his throat, "It''s the name my Royal father bestowed to me. Listen carefully, My name is Van Aer Heilulio Tri El Lou Jade Urce Zii no. " *Thud...* *????????????????????????????????????????????????????????... A giant brown pig actually fell from the sky. It was 20 meters tall, 8 meters in length, and had brown scales on its body, The Giant Pig let out the typical pig sound and dashed towards VAHTLJUZE. " Looks like the pig didn''t like your long-ass name. " Razmended whileughing. Athan and Tiana held back theirughs as Athan said with a serious face, " This pig is no joke, Be careful. " He then turned to VAHTLJUZE and said, " We''ll call you no instead of your full name. " " So no, Go and distract the pig since it''sing after you. " Raz spoke right after that. no was running as he spoke with an annoyed face " I am already doing it, you blind monk. " Athan and others then started to shower attacks on the Giant Pig while no was running away from the pig using a movement spell that seemed to be using Air and Lightning energy. The Giant Pig was taking loads of attacks when it suddenly let out a loud typical pig sound. *????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????....* Afterward, The Mud they were standing on started to rise as before turning into small balls that shot towards everyone. Athan and Tiana hid behind the golem while Raz conjured a cloudy barrier around him that actually rebounded the mud balls that hit it. As for no, He wore a Spell armor that seemed to exclude Earth and Light energy. After shouting, The Giant Pig continued to go after no who cursed, " Why the fuck it''s going after me only?" Athan and others shoot one more salvo of spell attacks, This time Athan released a 3yer Impact Point of Fire energy. After getting hit by this wave of Attack, The Giant Pig exploded into muddy liquid. But before the squad could rejoice, They heard something. *????????????????????????????????????????...????????????????????????????????????????...* From the sea of mud, Two pigs that were just a bit smaller than the previous pig came into being as one Giant pig charged towards no while another went after Raz. The two pigs were around the size of 18 meters so they were still pretty big and their speed seemed to have increased. no had already started running for his life, but Raz was startled to suddenly have a Giant Pig running after him and failed to execute his movement speed as he was hit by the Giant pig''s nose. [ Raz is eliminated. ] " WTF!! " Athan and others were dumbfounded as what they just witnessed were very confusing. Raz was actually eliminated just as the Giant Pig''s nose touched him. Athan adopted a serious expression and said to Tiana and no, " Be careful, It seems that we will be Eliminated even if we are touched by The Pigs. " " That useless guy..." no cursed under his breath as the Gian Pig that eliminated Raz came after him. But Both Giant Pigs could not catch up to him as Athan and Tiana defeated the two Giant pigs with their spells. Athan spoke right after that, " Be careful, We didn''t get the announcement ofpleting the dungeon. " Just as he was finished speaking, Four typical pig sounds could be heard. This time, Four pigs around 15 meters in size came into being from the mud. Two pigs dashed towards no while the other two dashed towards Athan and Tiana. " Don''t get caught and keep running no, We''ll help after dealing with the pigs here. " Athan shouted as he used Combusting Burst steps while grabbing Tiana at her waist. " Tiana, Create Outburst Node barrier around us. " Saying this, Athan used his Bursts to create distance between the pigs and them. After using burst steps a few times, He stopped and started to prepare the 2yer impact point of Lightning Energy. But when he was halfway, The pigs arrived near him, so he used few more burst steps and made the distance before finishing the Impact Point spell and threw it towards one of the Pigs behind them which killed it. " Their Armor has decreased while their speed is increased. " Athan spoke after seeing the weak defense. He then stopped and let the pig hit the barrier which activated the exploding nodes and right then, Athan shot two Impact Scatter at near point-nk range towards the pig which killed it. " Athan look..." Tiana who was put down by Athan a few movements before the pig hit the outburst nodes spoke. Hearing her, He followed the direction where she was looking and was surprised. no who was running from the pig had a sword in his hand which was shining with silver light, After a few more seconds, He suddenly stopped running and waved his sword horizontally. An invisible wides sh seemed to carry forward as it sliced both of the pigs into two. " That spell he released from his sword...Its Space element...Oh yeah, I also wanted to buy a Space element spell but forgot about it, Guess I''ll buy one after this. " [ Congrattions! You havepleted the Muddy Hell of Immortal Pig dungeon. ] [ 30 points and a Normal to Athan, Tiana, and no and nothing for Raz as he was eliminated ] ... After finishing this dungeon, Athan started Crypt of the Savage Arachnid. [ Matching....] [ Matchingpleted. ] [ Squad ] - Athan - Tiana - Luinus - Xeni [ Kill Every spider in 10 minutes to clear this dungeon ] Right after the announcement, Countless spider started to crawl out from everywhere in the Crypt that was filled with statues of spiders. Nobody had time to speak as They were instantly full-handed to kill the spider and handling their fast web attacks. Tiana used her Lightning Inferno AOE spell that wiped outrge numbers of spiders and Athan summoned golem around them after Tiana created some space with her AOE spell. After he was done conjuring Golems, Tiana used her Outburst nodes around them which also destroyed the spiders. After 5 minutes, The horde of the spiders became more powerful in speed and attack. [ Luinus is eliminated. ] Athan was out of Water and Lightning energy which he used previously, He had reserved Fire and Air for Combusting Burst steps, and his Earth energy was drained due to golems. So this time, He used Dark energy. After 2 minutes, he was out of Dark energy, Tiana was just using her spells asionally to kill the spiders that broke through their defense. Xeni had a sword in her hand which she used to kill the spider surround her, She was constantly swinging her sword without a pause, One could see that she was in extreme concentration. No spider had ever stepped into 1 meter of her surrounding. When they passed 1 minute, 5pletely white Giant Spiders with pitch-ck eyes arrived from the darkness in front of them. They cast a wide of Spiderweb at the same time which Athan dodged while grabbing Tiana with him and Xeni cut through the spiderweb with her sword spells. From what Athan observed so far, She only used Air, Dark, Fire, and Lightning Elemental attacks with her sword. After dodging the wide spider web with his Combusting Burst steps, He was defenseless as his golems were now trapped in the web. " We''ll have to finish those spiders fast. " Saying this, He started dashed towards one of the spiders before pushing both of his hands towards its body at near point-nk range and released . Afterwhich, He usedbusting Steps to dodge the iing web attack from another spider before once again dashing near another spider and did the same thing. Tiana also prepared a big energy ball of Lightning Inferno Energy and shoot towards the spider that wasing towards her to kill it Xeni on other hand had already killed one spider and was prepared to kill thest one. Energy gathered on her sword before she released a blue wave X-shaped energy towards the spider which cut it into four pieces. [ Congrattions! You have cleared The Crypt of Savage Arachnid ] [ 30 points and a Normal box to Athan, Tiana, and Xeni and nothing for Luinus as he was eliminated ] ... After arriving at the Dungeon za, Tiana said with a bit of excitement in her voice " Let''s open the boxes first, We got 5 boxes each to open. " She then looked at her boxes in inventory and saw an additional option [ Batch open x5 ] before pressing it. [ Congrattions!!!!! You have received Meteore Sword, Wood Pill, Condensation Gate Creation Pill, Cloud Boots, Dark Affinity Pill. ] Tiana''s eyes shined seeing thest item she received and said, " Finally I got Affinity Pill, It''s just sad that the point shop doesn''t sell Affinity Pills and I can only get them through Normal Boxes. " Athan took a look at her items and nodded with a smile before he also opened his boxes in batch. [ You have triggered a Set effect which can grant to items of the same element, It only applies when you open 5 or more Normal boxes at the same time, and the chance of trigging it is 1% ] [ Congrattions! You have received Basic Blood Body Refining Manual, Blood Affinity Pill, Bloody chain mail, Bloody Threads Flowing Method, and you received no items from one normal box. ] Athan and Tiana were dumbfounded seeing the list of items. Tiana had her mouth wide opened as she spoke in a surprised tone, " This set effect is a good thing, If we had known this then we would have opened the boxes in a batch of 5 all the time. " Athan then thought for a while and said, " Let''s take a break, I want to learn a Space Element spell first and do some other thing, I will probably be done in a few days so after that we''ll finish those two 3 star dungeons in dual mode. " " Alright, I will also eat this pill and find a Dark Element spell from the point shop to practice it. " Athan then went into the Spell Testing Hall before opening the Point shop and directly bought Space Intent te using 10 points before moving to Page 3 to search for a space spell. After searching for a bit, He found a spell that he liked. [ Space Ripples ] - Requirements: Elementry Space Intent, Space Constitution, Space Energy. - You can use this spell to support your offensive spells to increase their speed and attack. - You can also create ripples of space to disrupt iing attacks, But if the iing spells are more powerful then they can ignore the space ripples so it''s better to use against weaker attack. For instance, If you create Space Ripples while having Elementry Space Intent and try to block a Normal spell like a Fire Ball from a person who hadprehended Intermediate Fire Intent then you will have no problem disrupting that spell but if the same person uses a more powerful Fire spell then Your space ripple might not work. ... Athan bought this 120 Point spell after reading the description. " Let''s firstprehend the Space intent. " ... It took him two days toprehend the Elementry Level of Space Intent but instead of continuing, He decided to learn Space Ripples first. He used the manual as all information of Space Ripple was sent inside his head. " So the Flowing paths of this spell is at my hands," muttered Athan after looking at the information. He tried to practice the flowing path of this spell while his Broken Impact Flowing method was running but their energy shed against each other. Athan frowned and thought, '' If it is like this then won''t people have limited options? '' He then chose the Guide option as he appeared in a different space before asking out loud. " How do you practice two different flowing method or spells if their flowing paths in the same part? " [ You can''t use two different Active Flowing Energy in the same part in Energy ne, But you can do it after reaching Origin Intent ne. ] Sighing, Athan thought, '' That will have to wait for now I guess. '' He then went back to the Spell testing hall and thought about some things. '' First, The Blood Affinity Pill and Basic Blood Body refining Manual are useless to me since I will be able to gain Blood affinity and its constitution with the use of the ck whirlpool so will give them to Tiana after I get those things physically. '' After deciding it, He took out Bloody Threads Flowing Method and used it to receive the information about it. After reading about it, Athan was surprised as it was not like what he expected. This Bloody Threads Flowing method turned out to be a fully defensive Flowing method, '' Guess I will save the manual and get a hardcopy after leaving the spaceship so Tiana can practice it. '' Afterward, He took out Bloody chain mail and sold it. [ 98 points received. ] He then continued toprehend the Space Intent. After six days of deep meditating his consciousness about the Space element under the ck whirlpool, He finallyprehended The Space Intent at Intermediate Level. After opening his eyes, Athan looked at the clock he made using Mystic Energy and thought, '' It took a longer time than I expected. '' Standing up, He left the Spell testing Hall before meeting up with Tiana after waiting for a while. Tiana walked up to Athan while grinning. Seeing her like this, Athan asked with a smile, " Did anything good happened? " Tiana nodded her head while smiling and said, " I feel like I will be able toprehend Ice Intent very soon, I think I''mcking just a final epiphany before Iprehend the Elementry Ice Intent. " Athan was pleasantly surprised and said, " That''s awesome, Do you want to buy Ice Intent te or te to get that final boost? " Tiana shook her head and said, " No need. After we reach the Myriad Stars Academy I''ll go into meditation once again to try. Anyway Let''s do those 3-star dungeons in dual-mode, I also learned a normal Dark energy spell which although is not as powerful as Flowing Spells, But it''s still a bit useful to lower the defense of enemies. " " Alright. " ... They first cleared Muddy Hell of Immortal Pig dungeon where Tiana''s corrosive Darkness spell proved to be quite useful. The first Gian pig was a bit troublesome but after running and hitting tactic they defeated it and afterward there was no need to run as Tiana would first lower their defense before Athan would finish off the Giant pigs. As for the Crypt of Savage Arachnid, They managed to clear it although Athan was only left with Space energy by the time they finished it, So it was actually a close call. In the Normal box they opened, Tiana got a Weapon that utilizes sound energy and A Flowing Spell Mirage movement which needed Water and Ice to practice. Athan received another Intent te but it was Light Intent te which was useless to him so he sold it and the 2nd item he received was a Normal wood spell known as Wood shield wall. He learned the spell even though he might not use it in the future and then sold it. After they were done with their things, Athan said with a grin, " Since we have two days left, Let''s fight as much as we can in Combat Arena to earn points. " " I agree! Let''s go..." ... ... Meanwhile, The Spaceship turned off its FTL drives as they exited the Hyperspace and a nket of Magnificent Celestial bodies started to appear. Chapter 73: Arriving at the Myriad Stars Academy, Breakthrough.

Chapter 73: Arriving at the Myriad Stars Academy, Breakthrough.

Athan and Tiana were currently in grassy ins. " We battled a lot these two days, Now I have a total of 285 points after selling things 2 days ago. How many points do you have? " Tiana looked at her window and answered, " I have 260 points, I think we should save them because The Academy should have better things. " Athan nodded in agreement with a thoughtful expression and said, " Yeah, It''s just we don''t know the conversion rate from points to credits but it shouldn''t be in the loss given how prestigious this Academy is. " While they were talking, An announcement suddenly reverberated everywhere. [ Exiting the Virtual World in 5 seconds. ] [5] [4] [3] [2] [1] [0] ... Inside the big hall of the spaceship, The sses of All virtual tube opened at the same time. Athan and Tiana stood up from their sleeping posture from the tube as they felt their newfound strength for real. Athan noticed that he and Tiana''s left hand had something on it which wasn''t there before. [ The thing around your left hand''s wrist is called Digiband, It is something like your ID and if you want to do anything, you will require it. ] [ The Digiband also contains 100 cubic meters of space inside it and all your items which you gathered in the virtual world are stored in it. ] [ Your Points have been converted to Credits and you can see them by activating your Digiband by either touching or with your mystic energy. ] [ We willnd after 30 minutes. ] Athan first went inside his Mystic Ream and saw that the little kitten Lucky was still sleeping. '' I wonder how long it''s going to sleep? I think I''ll find information about it when I reach the Academy. '' He then activated his Digiband and a small hologram appeared. [ Athan ] - 29 credits. He then brought out Basic Blood Body Refining Manual, Blood Affinity Pill, and Bloody Threads Flowing Method from his Digiband before giving them to Tiana who was surprised asked, " Why are you giving them to me? wait why haven''t you eaten the pill yet? You don''t actually have blood affinity so it''s useful to you. " Athan smiled while shaking his head and spoke, " I have another way of getting blood affinity and I also don''t need Basic Blood Body Refining Manual. As for Bloody Threads Flowing Method, I have already learned it. " Tiana was initially hesitating but Athan forced her to ept things by insisting that he had his own way of getting stronger. Just then, All the people on the floor shocked by something that happened. A hugemotion urred as people started to scream. The reason for themotion was what they were currently seeing. The hall, walls, and all other things disappeared as they arrived in space. [ Transparent Mode is on. You can now observe the magnificent Myriad Sector. ] Athan and Tiana''s eyes were wide opened seeing the current view. In front of them was a massive that was far bigger than the spaceship they were on. Athan knew that this spaceship was half the size of a Rezkiel but the in front of him was far bigger. As the spaceship moved further, THey saw all kinds ofs and each of them was a massive celestial body, far bigger than Rezkiel. The smallest they observed so far might be able to cover at least 20s the size of Rezkiel. But after 10 minutes, What came in front of them simply blew their mind. They saw two giants far bigger than what they observed so far and they were actually connected to each other by some kind of material and sparkling energies. [ Those twos are a part of Formation, You all can''t observe from the space ship, But there are 5 mores like them and they are connected to each other while a giant Artificial is situated at the center of the formation which is our destination. ] ... Inside the Captain''s office. The Captain was currently talking with someone on the hologram that was disyed in front of him. " Scan our ship and grant permission so that we can enter inside. " The person on the hologram saluted and spoke, " We''ll begin right away. " The captain thenid back on his chair and spoke, " Alright, Give those Energy ne kids their final reward and grant the final opportunity to those Origin Intent ne kids, It will be up to them if they can step into Genesis Conceptual ne. " " Yes Sir. " ... In all of the hall that contains Energy ne people, An announcement echoed. The Transparent mode turned off as the normal interior of the spaceship appeared again. [ All energy ne students, Please step into your Virtual Tube. Do not sleep but just stand inside them. ] Athan and Tiana along with all other people stepped into their Virtual tube and stood there. [ After 5 seconds, All the energy you have cultivated will be saturated and you will be ready to step into Origin Intent ne by pulling the trigger But don''t pull the trigger inside the spaceship. ] [ Repeat, Do not pull the trigger inside the spaceship. ] ... [2] [1] [0] Just as the countdown hit 0, Athan felt a bunch of different energy emerging below him. '' These are the energies that I have currentlyprehended. '' Shocked he turned to Tiana and said, " Tiana, Hurry up and eat the blood affinity pill. " Tiana also felt things and directly ate the blood affinity pill. Right after she ate the pill, She also ate the condensation gate creation pill to form the Condensation gate for Blood energy. Now she had Lightning Inferno Energy, Water energy, Ice energy, Dark energy, Fire energy, Lightning Energy, and Blood energy. Lighting Inferno energy didn''t need a condensation gate as it needs to be formed manually by Tiana using her Lightning Inferno Intent bybing energies from her Fire energy sea and Lightning energy sea. As for Dark energy, She had formed its condensation gate inside the virtual world in thest few days. And now that ate the Blood affinity pill and condensation gate pill, the Addition blood energy appeared from under her feet and its condensation gate was also formed as her Mystic energy started to drain. She then started to absorb all the energy like everyone else to make them saturated. Athan was also absorbing the energies. After 10 minutes, All of his energy was saturated and he felt the trigger inside him. " So this is how it feels. " He turned his face to the side and saw that Tiana was still absorbing, Mostly Ice, Dark, and Blood energy as her other energies were saturated. After around 6 minutes, She was also done saturating her Energies and felt the trigger inside her. A few minutes passed as an announcement echoed. [ Since everyone has saturated their energy, You all will be mass teleported to the za on this Main. After arriving there, You can pull the trigger and Advance to the Origin Intent ne. ] [3] [2] [1] [0] ... Just like how they arrived on the spaceship, They felt a pulling force as they disappeared from the hall and arrived at the Giant za with a dark silver ground beneath them. Just as they arrived there, Tremendous pressure could be felt upon them. Everyone lost control of their energy, They felt like they lost connection with their affinities. A loud voice of a man reverberated at this time, " Don''t panic about not being able to control your energies, It''s merely because of this''s natural atmosphere. Normally it would take at least a day or more for Energy ne kids like you to regain your control but There''s no need to wait, Just pull your trigger and start your breakthrough to Origin Intent ne. After breaking through to Origin Intent ne, You all will be perfectly fine. " But there was one anomaly to this phenomenon and that was Athan. He didn''t feel anything like what everyone felt and could perfectly control his energies, But he didn''t want to borate on it as it was likely to do with how he gained his affinities and body constitution which were different than how other people gained them. He then also pulled the trigger and instantly felt that he was being washed by gentle water. His crystals started to spin around at a fast speed as they absorbed all of the energies while he also started losing his mystic energy. After a few minutes, the crystals stopped spinning as they wiped cleaned his energy seas and he also lost all of his Mystic Energies. Right after he was wiped clean though, he felt like countless ants were crawling all over him, Both inside and outside of his body. It felt extremely weird and annoying but it onlysted for a few minutes before His Crystal started to spin one again and started releasing respective energies from them. As for his Mystic Realm, A different type of energy started to produce in it. Athan thought after he felt a new energy, '' This feels like Mystic energy but it also feels a bit different in nature. It should be Mystic Force. '' He then observed his Energy Realm. '' The Crystals became bigger, Previously they were the size of one finger but now they are the size of a palm, As for the energy...'' He could feel that his energies were fundamentally changed. After a few minutes, His Energy sea once again filled up but their size considerably decreased. Each of his energy seas was now the size of a bucket and his crystals also stopped spinning. Athan opened his eyes and saw that Tiana was looking at him. Seeing Athan opening his eyes, Tiana smiled and said, " Looks like you also finished with your breakthrough, Do you kn-" Before she could finish her sentence, The previous Loud voice once again sounded but this time, Much closer. " Now that everyone finished Breaking through, I''ll conduct your first lecture right now. It is about the ne you just achieved, Origin Intent ne. " Everyone looked at the sky and saw a giant projectile of a bearded man who had a faint smile on his face. Chapter 74: Outer Academy is literally Outer.

Chapter 74: Outer Academy is literally Outer.

" The Origin Intent ne. As you were stepping into this ne, you must have experienced several changes. One of them is the nature of your energy, What you were cultivating was the mostmon elemental energy and it is present everywhere, In every sector. But Origin energy is not present in every sector. " " I''ll say a few things about sectors, There are a total of 6 types of sectors. Gravel Sectors, Basic Sectors, Indev Sectors, Advanced Sectors, Superior Sectors, and Legendary Sectors. " " The Myriad Stars Academy is situated in a Superior Sector and We have a total of 13 Superior Sectors, While the number of Legendary Sector we have is only....1 " Everyone was surprised to find that in their vast human territory, There were only 13 Superior Sectors and just 1 Legendary Sector. The bearded man did an *Ahem* before continuing. " The gravel sectors can''t produce the origin energy, Quite a few of you should be from Gravel sectors where Energy ne is the limit and You can''t find tier-2 or Origin Element Stones there. " " But in this Superior Sector, you won''t be obstructed while training in any ne. Now moving on to our main topic, Your energy is that of Origin Energy and you can do a lot with it IF you master their intents. " The bearded man''s face turned serious and spoke, " You will be able to find all kinds of Affinity Pills here but Withoutprehending their Intents, It''s useless to have the affinity of the said element. In Origin Intent ne, You MUSTprehend and reach the Master Level of at least 2 Basic Elemental Intents and 1 Mystic Intent if you want to even have a chance of advancing into Genesis Conceptual ne. " " Putting things about how to breakthrough into Genesis Conceptual ne aside, The things you have to do in Origin Intent ne is to reach Master level in as many elemental Intents as you can. That''s right, Having Many affinities after being born is not a big deal But having perseverance, a Sharp mind, and such qualities are A MUST if you want to be a powerhouse. " " The Substages of Origin Intent ne are tied to Intents. The level of Intent decided how much Origin energy of each element you can house in your Energy Realm. " " If you have Intermediate Level in Fire intent and Elementry Level in Water Intent then you will be able to reserve more Fire energy In your energy Sea then Water Energy. " " Another thing about your Energy Sea after reaching Origin Intent ne is the disappearance of your Revolving Condensation Gates. There is no need to worry about it as you all don''t need it anymore, You can directly Absorb the origin energy from the atmosphere or Origin Elemental Stones. " " Now about your body. After stepping to Origin Intent ne, You must strengthen your body with the Elemental Origin energies you have. But there is a proper way to do it. " Everyone listened carefully as the man on the projectile continued, " Many of you must have 5, 10, or even 15 affinities but only a few intents. Now listen, IF you refine your body with energy whose Intent you haven''tprehended then it won''t have any effect on your body. " " For example, IF you refine your body with Dark energy while not havingprehended Dark intent then It won''t have any effect on your body, Your body will not get stronger. " The bearded man''s voice became a bit loud as he continued, " The Proper Way to get stronger in Origin Intent ne is simple yet requires effort and talent both. FIRST, You mustprehend an Intent, and if youprehended an Intent of element which you don''t possess then buy an Affinity pill of that element. After reaching the elementary Level of that Intent, You must buy a Body refining Manual of that element and start refining your body. Each Body refining Manuals have 3 stages in them and after youplete all 3 stages you will sessfully acquire the Constitution of that element and you will be able to practice the flowing methods rted to it. " " If you practice ording to your body refining manual then your body will also get stronger along with getting the constitution at the end. " " The sub-stages of Origin Intent ne are not that important but I''ll still inform you, They are Elementry Origin Stage, Intermediate Origin Stage, Advanced Origin Stage, and Master Origin Stage...." Pausing there, He smiled mockingly and said, " What? Did you all think they have grand names like those substages of Energy ne? hahahaha " Afterughing he continued, " Those grand names of Energy ne were formed when humans first started to practice to get stronger using energies and such. But as time passed we got stronger and stronger as many things changed on the way. Soter those grand names now turned into the lowest level which is Energy ne. " " If you want grand names then get stronger, You will get true recognization when you finally achieve Profound Domain ne, but it''s not the end. There is still a long way to reach the height of our peak human powerhouses and even they are still searching for further ways to get stronger because we are..." At the end of speaking, The bearded man shook his head and did not continue. " Anyway, Remember the proper way to get stronger, what i just said was most basic things as there are still quite a few things in Origin Intent ne which you will knowter. For now, You all are considered Outer Students. " The bearded man looked at his left side while nodding before turning back and said, " Time is up, The next batch of students areing. Standstill as the Teleportation to the Outer Academy willmence in 3 seconds. " ... After 3 seconds, The Millions of students that stood upon the Dark Silver za disappeared and appeared at a grand natural ce. There were Rivers, Mountains, and Huge trees everywhere but not a single building in sight. Athan noticed that only around 1000 students were currently here and they were all spread apart in this huge ground. He and Tiana found each other easily as they were only a few tens of meters apart from each other and met up. Their left side were bodies of water and waterfalls, behind them were mountains from which the water was freely falling and in front of them and the right side had greenery like various trees and other nts. Everyone was confused as to where was the Outer Academy but just then A projectile Lit up in the sky which revealed a woman''s face who looked to be in her twenties. She had blond wavy hair and looked very pretty, With a sweet smile, She said, " Don''t be surprised, This is your Outer Academy. You have to build your own house and live wherever you want in this vastnd. Millions of kilometers around this ce are no buildings and only various natural habitats like mountains, Jungles, Rivers, Lakes, etc. Hearing this, A smallmotion urred as eximed sounds could be heard from the students due to things spoke by The blond girl. Athan and Tiana were also dumbfounded as Athan thenmented with augh, " Hahaha, Just as its name says. The outer Academy is literally Outer. " Tiana also chuckled hearing that as The blond girl on the projection once again spoke, She smiled even more seeing people''s faces, and continued, " Keep quiet and listen to everything first. " Everyone calmed down as they paid attention to the beautiful sister up in the sky as she continued, " Your Digiband is now connected to the Real virtual World that for now is restricted to our Myriad Star Acedmy''s sector only, You will unlock more functions and facilities inside virtual world in the future but it depends on your rate of progress and performances. " " After I am finish talking, You can check your Digiband once again and you will see quite a few new things in it along with an option to enter the virtual world, You can buy whatever you want after entering there with your credits but.." Pausing here, She grinned before continuing, " But you all have to make your living here, Find a good ce, Build a house, and practice. The density of origin energy here is enough so that you won''t need Origin Elemental Stones to absorb any type of energy. " " So all you have to do is toprehend Intents,plete missions that will be given to you regrly to earn Credits points, and also pass the main tests in time. " Her face then turned serious as she spoke, " But never attacked your fellow students with the intention to kill, If you have a problem with each other then you can challenge each other or fight Life & death match after getting consent from the Academy. " " The penalty of murder is harder than receiving death so be careful on that. All right I''m done so you can enjoy your new life. " The projection then disappeared as silence descended. But After a few seconds, A newmotion started. Athan and Tiana checked their Digibands as several things indeed appeared. - Credits: 29 [ Missions ]: None currently. ( in 24 hours. ) [ Main tests ]: None currently. ( in 24 hours. ) - Current ess: Myriad Stars Academy. Chapter 75: Battling after a long time.

Chapter 75: Battling after a long time.

Looking at the information on Digiband, Athan said to Tiana after thinking for a second, " Looks like the missions and Tests will be revealed after 24 hours, and I guess we have to find a ce and build a house before that. " Tiana nodded in agreement before saying with a smile, " Athan, Let''s find a ce that is high up in the sky. The trees here are so huge and I think there should be even bigger trees like those we saw in Lair of the Lost Eagle dungeon. " " Oh, Treehouse is it? It''s a good idea, If we can really find a suitable tree then we can make it. " " Yep, Let''s start finding--Aaa. " He then grabbed Tiana''s waist suddenly and unfolded before flying in the sky. Tiana was startled but nestled herself as they both flew away. Athan moved upward first before turning back towards the mountain and started flying. After flying for 30 minutes straight and crossing the mountains, A new scenery unfolded in front of them. Countless ponds with small inds around them could be seen everywhere, There were big and small fish monsters inside them, Athan caught quite a bunch and put them inside his Digiband''s storage. After flying for an hour, They passed this ind-ponds area. Athan''s other crystal stopped spinning but his Lightning and Air crystal were spinning and absorbing Lightning and Air energy due to his consuming the two energies. The new area was filled with geysers and small volcanos and there were all kinds of Magical beasts, Athan even sensed the magical beasts which made him feel threatened. They continued to fly and after flying for 3 more hours, They finally encountered an Area filled with Giant Trees. But these trees were different than what they saw in Lair of the Lost eagle dungeon. These trees were Not as Tall as those trees but the thickness and wideness of these trees were just unbelievable. Athan went towards one of the trees before stopping on one of its branches that were at least 100 square meters wide. " Holy crap, A single tree can house a small vige easily. " Athan eximed seeing how big the tree appeared. *Screeeeeeeee....* Just then a loud screech could be heard as a giant bird the size of around 2 meters tall and 3 meters long with ck and green stripes on its body appeared in front of them, more like it came out from its nest that was filled with leaves which they neglected. They didn''t sense its presence at all so they were startled. The bird''s wings were folded and it didn''t attack directly. *Caw....Screee..* The bird seemed to be saying something as it unfolded its left wind and pointed at the left side which was the way they came from. Athan and Tiana were dumbfounded. Tiana hesitatingly said, " It seems to be telling us to leave. " Athan nodded with raised eyebrows and thought, '' This magical beast is definitely not in Energy n. Just then several more screechings could be heard as more magical beasts with the same appearance appeared, But they appeared a bit different than the magical beast in front of Athan and Tiana. They had small spots of green while the majority of their body was filled with ck colored feathers. The Tree was Very Giant and had branches around 100 square meters so they didn''t see everything yet but now it seems that this tree was home to these birds. Tiana smiled wryly and said, " Since they are politely telling us to leave then we should find another tree, There are more besides this one. " Athan nodded with a smile before taking out arge fish from its Digiband and gave it to the first bird. " Here take it.." The bird let out a sound before opening its mouth and eating the fish, It broke the fish in half as it ate one half and took another half to its nest. " Let''s go..." Athan said to Tiana as they both turned around to leave but just then they heard its sound once more. *Ca...Caw...* Turning back, They saw A fruit floating towards them from the direction of the bird whom Athan gave the fish. Seeing the fruit, Other birds started to let out their usual sound like they went crazy but none of them went forward. The fruit was shaped like mango but had green and ck stripes on it just like the magical bird. *Caw...Ca.* The bird with ck and green stripes on it unfolded one of its wings while pointing at the fruit and then at them. The fruits arrived in front of Athan which he grabbed before smiling and saying, " Thanks. " *Ca..* The bird moved its head like it was nodding. Athan and Tiana then left while still feeling a bit surreal. As they left the tree, Tiana spoke, " That magical beast seemed to as Intelligent as The little kitten you got. " Athan nodded with a smile before passing the fruit to Tiana and said, " Eat this and it might help youprehend wood and Dark intent, and don''t reject because it''s useless to me. It''s not that effective on me as I haveprehended the Intermediate level of Dark and Wood intent and from what I sensed, This fruit will at most give you some insights on Dark and Wood Elements. Toprehend them, You have to rely on yourself. " Tiana epted after hearing about what Athan said. They then went towards another giant tree and started building the house with Wood and Earth energy. After an hour, A simple yet study house was ready. There were 3 rooms, A Kitchen, A Big Bathtub and A bedroom without a bed. " We''ll find some soft material like Cottonter and create a bed with itter, But for now...Let''s take a good and long bath. " Tiana blushed hearing that as both of them went into the bathroom. Athan used fire energy and water energy to create some hot water on the big bathtub. After removing their clothes, They got inside the bathtub as surprisingly Tiana made the first move by going behind Athan''s back as she started washing his back with her big soft breast. Athan felt good with the soft melons washing his back and spoke with a smile, " Haha I haven''t really experienced this before, It indeed feels good. " " Of course " Tiana''s voice was filled with pride as she said. After a few minutes, Athan turned around before grabbing her soft melons and started caressing them. While fondling them with his hand, He moved his mouth toward Tiana as she also came forward before they started a passionate kiss which they haven''t felt for more than a month. Tiana''s hands went towards Athan''s big meat rod which was already standing and throbbing as if waiting for a good reward. She grabbed it and started doing a handjob slowly. Athan''s inner fire ignite after getting touched like that and Tiana also suddenly sent her tongue into his mouth which startled Athan but he tasted a different type of pleasure with it as he also sent his tongue forward. After a while, They felt out of breath as they separated their mouths with saliva dripping down. Tiana was feeling itch down there as she said with a voice that was involuntarily filled with seduction, " Put it in~~...." Athan''s heavenly rod throbbed like crazy as he stood up while also pulling Tiana up and entered into her wet pink cave. " Aaaahhhhh....." Tiana moaned loudly as tasted the heavenly feeling once again after not tasting it for over a month. Athan moved his hips while grabbing her soft ass and started sucking her breast which had pink erect nipples with his mouth. " Ahhhh...Ahhh..." After a while, He put Tiana down before he took one of her legs upward and increased his speed. Tiana''s felt rapture with sudden speedy thrust as she lost herself in pleasure. " Aaaaaaaaaaaahhhh.....I-iming....Aaaaahhhh. " Tiana couldn''t hold back as a liquid sprayed out after Athan pulled his meat rod out. " Hey, we''ve just started..." Tiana smiled sweetly before she used her Mystic energy to elevate them before waving her hand to freeze the water. She then Laid on it and spoke with a grin, " Come on, I''m ready. " Athanughed loudly before he alsoid on top of her and injected his meat road which went smoothly in her wet pink cave. " Get ready for a long battle as I have not even started. " Tiana wrapped her hands around his neck before kissing him and said with a provoking tone filled with seduction as her smile grew wider, " Start moving already. " Athan lost it as he violently started to move with speed even faster than before while putting his tongue in her mouth for a long kiss. After a while, Tiana once again moaned loudly, But this time due to Athan releasing his hot white liquid inside her. He thenid down while putting Tiana on top of him as he caressed his breast and started another round of battle as Tiana also moved, matching her hip movement with Athan''s as they achieved perfect harmony in their passionate battle which sent jolts pleasure into her being. ... Loud moans filled with pleasure reverberated out from the house, Filling the peaceful environment with a passionate atmosphere. Chapter 76: Virtual World, Academy Area.

Chapter 76: Virtual World, Academy Area.

Athan and Tiana were sitting crossed-legged next to each other for meditation. " Athan, You also have that white-gold energy inside you right? Do you know its uses? " " Nope. It''s something that is produced from my body when we have intercourses so.." Athan adopted a thought full expression and said, " It seems like we are dual cultivating something and that something is the white-gold energy but I still don''t know anything besides what it did to you." Tiana was also thinking about it and nodded when she heard Athan, " Yeah, It''s safe to assume that at least the white-gold energy has healing properties that are beyond the scope of just physical wounds as it restored my Energy Sea along with the injuries I suffered after eating those petals. " Athan nodded and said, " Let it stay inside you, It might help in dangerous moments. " Suddenly, Lucky the little kitten who was sleeping inside Athan''s Mystic Realm woke up and appeared outside. *meoww....* Athan was not startled as he felt its movement but Tiana was startled for a second before she smiled and said, " So you finally woke, Why were you sleeping for so long? " *Meow..Meoww* Lucky seems to be using mystic energy as it floated itself before sitting on Athan''s shoulder. Athan gently scratched the area under its head and neck as he felt the soft fur. *purrrr....* After purring twice, It meowed once towards Athan while indicating something with its paw before disappearing. Athan looked inside his Mystic Realm and saw that lucky was pointing at the white-gold energy that was floating beside the ck whirlpool. *Meo....Meoww.* " You want that energy? " Hearing the question, Lucky nodded its cute head. *meoww* Although Athan was surprised, He didn''t reject it and brought all the white-gold energy which was enough to fill up a normal-sized cup to the little kitten. Seeing what Athan did, Lucky jumped up in joy before starting to eat the energy. After two minutes, It finished eating the white-gold energy and once again fell asleep. Athan was very curious as to why Lucky requested to eat the white-gold energy and how would it help it. '' Guess I''ll get answers when it wakes up next time. '' Thinking about it, he left Mystic Realm and said to Tiana after looking at his Digiband. " The missions and main tests will be revealed after an hour, Until then let''s visit the Virtual World. " Tiana nodded and put up twoyers of Outbursts nodes barrier around them with the gap between them so they both won''t explode and then Athan conjured three golems outside the barriers to stand as guards. " Let''s enter. " ... ... Both of them arrived at a huge za as lots of people were appearing and disappearing. A lot of roads were connected to the za with big signboards floating on top of them. For instance, Guild Area, Public Market, Academy Stores, Transportation Center, etc. There were many such signboards but Athan and Tiana first decided to visit Public Market. After walking on the road towards Public Market, lots of big and small stalls appeared, They were run by the students who seemed to be selling various kinds of things. Suddenly, Someone approached Athan and Tiana. He looked to be around 20 years old with a Yellow hairstyle and a slim build. " Hello, My name is Yegan. You both are new students, right? " Athan answered with a nod which prompted a p from Yegan as he spoke with augh, " Haha great, I am sure you two must need a lot of things for your training, I was just going to open my stall so I might as well open here and start with you two. " He then touched his Digiband and after a few seconds, A 3 square metre stall appeared behind him which already had quite a few itemsying on it. Athan and Tiana were surprised upon seeing what just happened. Yegen then walked behind his stall and said with a smile, " Come and take a look. If you find anything of your liking then you can buy it with credit points. " Athan and Tiana went forward and looked at the items on the stall. At this time, Yegan spoke, " What nes are you two in? Origin Intent ne or Genesis conceptual ne? or ...? " Origin Intent ne. " After hearing the answer from Athan, Yegan thought for a moment and said with a smile, " I see, Then I guess you might need things like body refining manuals, Affinity pills, and Rxing Incense. " Rxing Incense ?" Yegan nodded and said, " Yep Rxing Incense, It can help you get into deep meditation and clear your mind so you can focus onprehending the intent. " Saying this, He picked out a few scrolls and square boxes before showing them to Athan and Tiana. " You can take a look at these items. In my Stash, Only these items are useful for Origin Intent ne students like you. " Athan was surprised hearing him and asked, " What ne are you in? " Yegan smiled and said, " I am in Genesis Conceptual ne. " after answering, He advised them, " Also, be sure to follow the proper way to progress in Origin Intent ne. " Both of them nodded and started looking through the items given to them by Yegan. There were body refining manuals, Flowing Spells, Flowing Methods and inside the Boxes were colourful fruits. Pointing at the fruits, Athan asked, " What are the uses of these fruits? " Yegan looked at them and said, " These fruits are like Intent tes and tes which I''m sure you''ve already seen, If you eat them then you might be able toprehend intent but in the end, it all depends on your efforts as there are countless cases where people can''t progress for many years in their intents. You might haveprehended an Intent after eating fruit but you will need to rely on yourprehending ability to progress after that. " Taking a breath, He wryly smiled and said, " If you can''t reach Master level in Intents then it''s all useless and reaching master level is hard, At least that was hard for me, But despite reaching Master Level in 4 Elemental Intents and 2 Mystic Intents by following a preceder''s build, I failed to fuse my Intents and realize the concept that I was aiming for in time, so I had to settle for a less powerful one. " Athan and Tiana were confused about hearing some new terms but He caught a crucial point and asked, " Why did you say you fail in time? Is there a time limit? " Yegan was confused at first but then he realized and said with a smile, " Looks like you haven''t received your Main tests yet. The Main tests are about your progression, They will give you some years of time limit for you to Master your intents and ready to breakthrough to Genesis Conceptual ne and if you fail then you will have to leave This Academy and transferred to some organization under this academy. " " You two also, Don''t aim too high because if you fail to pass the main test then you won''t be able to enjoy countless benefits this academy gives you which you will find out gradually. Anyway, After I passed the main test, I got stay here and now I can continue to Aim high because of this Academy but if you fail then you will have to leave which will severally reduce the rate of your progression." " I see..." Athan nodded with a thoughtful expression before he smiled towards Yegan and said, " Thanks a lot for this information. " Waving his hand, Yegan spoke, " Don''t worry about it. Anyway, have you decided what do you want to buy? " " Yeah, The only useful thing for us here is this Ice refining Body manual. How much credit points is that? " Hearing Athan''s words, Yegan said, " That cost 8 Credit points. " Athan nodded and paid 8 credits as the manual was transferred to the storage of his Digiwatch. The items in this Virtual World were obviously digital copies but You can transfer things from a Digiband to another Digiband using the Transfer function which shows after Athan looked into the Credit Points option. After the deal was done, Athan asked, " By the way, Do you know any type of animal that can enter one''s Mystic Realm and eat mystic energy? " Yegan was surprised and instead of answering, He asked, " Don''t tell me you got such animal during your Examination? " Seeing Athan nodding his head, Yegan eximed and said with envy, " Damn, Every 100 years there are a few lucky ones who receive Mystic Beast and it seems that you were one of the lucky ones this time. " Calming himself down, Yegan said to them, " Mystic Beasts are creatures that are only born in Superior Sectors. If you want to buy one from Academy Stores, then do you know how much credit points you need? " '' Obviously, I don''t know '' Thinking this, Athan and Tiana shook their heads. " The Price of Mystic Beasts starts from 5000 credit points and you got one such beast already sigh...." Shaking his head, He continued with a wry smile, " You will know it''s usefulnesster, Be sure to feed it Mystic Energy as you have to mature them first. " Afterward, Athan and Tiana started to stroll the Public Market. ... After some time of strolling, A beep sound came from both Athan''s and Tiana''s Digiband as they heard a voice inside their head. [ Your First Mission and First Test are avable, please take a look. ] Chapter 77: Missions and Main Tests

Chapter 77: Missions and Main Tests

Athan and Tiana left the virtual world before activating their Digiband, Athan first transferred The Ice Body refining manual to Tiana while Tiana gave him 8 credits. The Information they were seeing was directly projected into their Mystic Realm in form of a disy. [ Missions ]: 1. Defeat Origin core Beasts( Time Limite: 1 month ) ( choose 1 option from below. ) --> Defeat Six 1st Stage Origin core beasts = 10 Credits --> Defeat Four 2nd Stage Origin Core Beasts = 15 credits. --> Defeat Two 3rd Stage Origin Core Beasts = 25 Credits. Athan chose 3rd option without hesitating as the disy changed. [ Mission epted: Defeat two 3rd Stage Origin Core Beasts ] - Reward: 25 Credits. Afterward came the Main tests. [ Main Tests ]: Road to Realization. 1st) Comprehend at least two Intermediate Level Intent. ( Time Limit: 1 year ) ( Completed ) -Reward: 20 Credits. [ 30 credits received. ( 50% Extra Credits forpleting the test in less than 50% of the given time. ] ???????? Next Test ???????? 2nd) Comprehended at least 1 Mystic Intent at Elementry Level ( Time Limit: 1 year. ) -Reward: 20 Credits. Afterward, The disy changed again. < Athan > - 29 Credits [ Missions ]: Defeat two 3rd stage Origin Core Beasts---> Reward: 25 Credits. [ Start ] [ Main Tests]: Comprehend at least 1 Mystic Intent---> Reward: 20 Credits. < Virtual World > Current ess: Myriad Stars Academy. After seeing this, He said to Tiana, " Let''s finish the mission right now. I think we can start it as long as we use that [ Start ] option. " " Yep, we made the right decision of entering the virtual world before the arrival of mission and main tests. " Hearing her, Athan nodded with a smile and said, " Yeah, Thanks to that, We found out information about the stages of beasts in the Public Market. 3rd Stage Origin Core beasts can be defeated as long as we haveprehended two intermediate Level intent and have a proper set of spells and flowing method of them. You will also be able to defeat the beasts with your Intermediate Lightning Inferno Intentbined with The Dark Intent you justprehended. " Tiana nodded with a smile, " Yep, The Dark spell I am using can decrease the defense of the beasts but even without it, My Lightning Inferno energybined with my Flowing Method will be sufficient to finish the mission. " Afterward, They both started their missions right away as they heard a countdown in their mind. [ Mission Starts. ] [3] [2] [1] [0] Just as it hit 0, A pulling force descended from out of nowhere and both of them disappeared. Athan arrived at a ce where strong wind currents were howling which didn''t affect him at all. *Chiaaaaaaaa....Chiaaaaaaaa....* He heard two strange screams above him and saw that two magical beasts flying in the sky with their milky white wings. They looked like magpie birds but with 50 meters of wingspan and 18 meters of length with only white feathers all over their body. " Easy...." Athan muttered with a smile seeing them. After Achieving Origin Intent ne, His Energies were fundamentally changed and became Origin Energies. One of the unique things about this energy was co-existence, He could now practice two flowing methods at the same time in the same area and the Active energies wouldn''t sh but the requirement of the body multiplies if one wants to practice two flowing methods in the same area at the same time. For instance, A person had mastered the Beginner stage of the ( A ) Flowing method and its requirements were 20 Strength and 20 Constitution for the beginner stage. This flowing energy''s path covers his chest and both arms, Now this person wants to practice another ( B ) Flowing method and its path covers the chest and back area, The requirement of this flowing method is 15 strength and 25 constitution. Now, Since he is at the origin Intent ne, His energy will not sh with each other but the strain on the body will severally be increased due to the Two Flowing methods'' Active energy running at the same time, in the same area. So if he wants to Practice these two methods then his body stats must be multiple of the respective Flowing method''s highest requirement state. For Example: (A) Flowing method-> ???????? Str, 20 Const. (B) Flowing method-> 15 Str, ???????? Const THEN His body stat must be ????????x2 Str and ????????x2 Const, Meaning He needs 40 Strength and 50 constitutions to practice the beginner stage of these two methods, AND When he practices the Advanced stages of these methods then his body stats need to be increased again before he can sessfully use their''s spells. Athan''s Space Ripples Spell''s requirement was 15 Strength and 15 Constitution at beginner stage while Broken Impact Flowing Method''s requirement was 15 strength and 20 Constitution, But He had reached Advanced level of Broken Impact flowing method and it now requires 25 Strength and 35 Constitution. So basically he needs 50 Strength states and 70 Constitution to Use Space Ripples while using Spells of the Broken Impact Flowing Method. And he met the requirement easily because right after he broke through to Origin Intent State, His Strength and Consitution both reached 100 while his Mind reached 20. Generally, Common breakthrough to Origin intent ne will bring STR, CONST, and MIND stats to 20 each but Athan''s Strength and Consitution were sealed due to no baptism by the origin. And now that he broke through, His STR and CONST directly reached 100. ... Back to the present scene, The two white magical beasts opened their mouths seeing Athan who was standing below on the ground and actually shoot a whiteser beam towards him. Seeing the beamsing at him, materialized behind his back as he also activated Combusting Burst steps at the same time to dodge the beam before shooting two towards both birds. The different thing about these two Impact shots was that the space around them was rippling as if cutting the space around it which severally increased the speed and actually blended in space, One needs extremely sharp senses to notice them which those magical beasts felt but failed to dodge due to the fast speed of the attack as the two impact shot hit them in the head without missing. [ Mission Completed ] - Reward: 38 credits Receved. ( 50% extra credits forpleting the mission in less than 50% of the given time. ) Athan then felt pulling force once again as he appeared at their treehouse. He noticed that the general atmosphere was not changed at all between this ce and the ce where hepleted his mission. " Looks like I was simply teleported to somewhere else on this. " He then looked at his status on Digiband. < Athan > - Credits: 97 [ Missions ]: None right now ( In 24 hours. ) [ Main Tests ]: Comprehend Elementry Level Mystic Intent---> Reward: 20 Credits ( Time Limit: 1 year ) ... ... After that, He made some small goals. '' My first task is toprehend a Mystic Intent and 2nd task is to find Origin Blood Stones so My ck whirlpool can absorb whatever it wants from it and give me blood affinity while also strengthing my body. '' '' After that, I will only focus on reaching Master Level on my Intents. '' He then took out Repel Intent te he received from the normal box and startedprehending it. Athan sent his consciousness into the deepest part of the ck whirlpool while also taking the Repel Intent te with him there. When he was at this ce, He could easily go in deep meditation with a clear mind so he didn''t need the so-called Rx Incense. '' It would be good if Tiana could also send her consciousness here but it''s too bad that our consciousness can''t leave our body. '' After clearing his thoughts, He entered deep meditation and startedprehending Repel Intent. While Athan was lost in meditation, Tiana also finished her mission and appeared at the Treehouse. But Her situation was not good as right after arriving, A mouthful of blood left her mouth but she hurridly controlled it with her Mystic energy and then threw it away. The blood she puked was not only red but was mixed with Dark yellow poison. After throwing her blood far away, She flew away from here and went towards another tree while throwing out another mouthful of poisoned blood. On her back, below the right shoulder was a 5-centimeter thick hole and the skin around it was turned into a Dark yellow color. The dark yellow poison inside the hole was sipping into her body slowly. Her eyes were filled with pain but she endured it and flew away beforending on another tree. Gritting her teeth, She didn''t let out any sound from her mouth but closed her eyes and entered her mystic Realm before bringing out a few drops of the white-gold energy and directly applied those drops to the wound. Her wound started to close down and whenever the white-gold energy went, The Dark Yellow poison at that ce started to evaporate. A muffled sound escaped her mouth before she threw out another mouthful of dark yellow blood and fainted. After she fainted, The remaining White-gold energy inside her Mystic Realm actually started moving on its own as it left her Mystic Realm before traveling inside her body and started to eliminate all the poison inside her. The amount of White-gold energy she had was a bit less than what Athan had because some of it was used when her Energy Realm was restored. After the white gold energy repaired her body to apletely new state, It was reduced to a small amount equivalent of one tablespoon. After a few minutes, She opened her eyes and was surprised to find that her body felt even more energetic than before. But she saw that the white-gold energy from her Mystic Realm was more consumed than what she initially brought out. " Looks like it automatically worked just like when my Energy Realm was destroyed. " Her face was filled with confusion as she thought, '' Just what type of energy is it? '' Shaking her head, She put aside that thought and changed her clothes before flying towards their Treehouse. Seeing that Athan was still meditating, Tiana also sat beside him and started toprehend Dark intent to reach Intermediate Level in it to finish her First Test. ... After who knows how long, Both of them heard a voice. [ The first official ss will start in 10 minutes. ] Chapter 78: Tianas Status & Info

Chapter 78: Tiana''s Status & Info

<~Tiana~> -> Intermediate Stage of Origin Intent ne. Strength: 22 Constitution: 24 Mind: 20 ( Mystic Force ) . <~Energy Realm~>: Origin Energy- [ Lightning Inferno, Water, Ice, Blood, Dark ] . <~Elemental Intent~> -Elementary Level----->[ Dark Intent ] -Intermediate Level---->[ Lightning Inferno Intent ] . <~Mystic Realm~> - Mystic Force, White-gold Energy . <~Mystic Intent~> -Elementary Level-[ None yet ] . <~Active Energy Flowing Methods~> - ming Snake''s Lightning Rend Method ( Beginner Stage ) ---->[ Spells: Exploding Snake, Boa, Winged Serpent, Serpent Robe ] - Bloody Threads Flowing Method ( Just started practicing ) ---->[ Spells: ( Haven''t learned yet ) ] . <~ Sole Flowing Spells~> - Outburst Nodes ( Beginner Stage ) . [ Spell runes ] - Firebolt, Chaining Firebolt, Inferno Dome, Lightning inferno Wave, Lightning Inferno Energy ball. ---------------------------------------------- Digiband Status < Tiana > - Credits: 56 [ Missions ]: None currently. ( In 18 hours. ) [ Main Tests ]: Comprehend Two Intents to Intermediate Level--->Reward: 20 Credits. ( Time limit: 1 year ) < Virtual World > Current ess: Myriad Stars Academy. Chapter 79: Class & A new function.

Chapter 79: ss & A new function.

[ The First Offical ss will start in 10 minutes. ] Athan and Tiana opened their eyes hearing it. " Oh, you arrived? How did it go? " Athan noticed Tiana and asked. " Ipleted it, But I was injured a little bit, due to a sneak attack from behind. Anyway, That injury was easily healed by The white-gold energy, and it was nothing major. " Athan sighed relief and said, " Be careful next time, and we should make more of that white-gold energy as It seems that it will prove to be useful in dire situations. " Tiana blushed a bit and nodded, " Yep we should. Anyway, I wonder how the ss will be conducted? " ... 10 minutes pass and both Athan and Tiana felt a pulling force before they disappeared. Athan felt that the pulling force has something to do with Digiband, It shows their coordinates, and by knowing coordinates, The Academy uses some kind of method to teleport them. ... Athan and Tiana arrived at a grass ground where a lot of students standing. The scenery around them was natural and filled with greenery. Students were at least 2-meter distances from each other, while pairs like Athan and Tiana were together. There were approx ten thousand students. After a few seconds, A huge projection lit up in the sky which disyed a man who seemed to be in his thirties. He had short brown hair and a small brown mustache. He had a in face and his expression was that of indifference. Opening his mouth, He spoke, " My name is Grenier Lom and You will call me Professor Lom until you breakthrough to Genesis Conceptual ne. I am also a student like you at this Academy but I am at Soul Altar ne, and the real teachers can''t be bothered to teach Origin Intent ne and Genesis Conceptual ne students. But of course, If you can catch the eyes of real Teachers and be their personal Students then it will be the best fortune of your life. " " And to impress those teachers, You have to perform best in Competitions that will ur often. You will be notified when they ur and it''s your choice whether you want to participate in them or not, Of course, I definitely rmend you all to participate as you can get a lot of rewards and the best reward would be to catch the eyes of those teachers as They would only pay attention to thosepetitions. " Professor Lom then cleared his throat and said, " Now let''s talk about Origin Intent ne. As you all must have already found out, Your energy has changed and can no longer obstruct each other when you use flowing methods, but your body must be strengthened to practice more Flowing Methods and spells..." ... The professor talked about things Athan and Tiana already knew for some time and after an hour, They finally heard something new. " What are Elemental Intents and Mystic Intents? They are existing thoughts. They are thoughts of this vast universe and countless worlds. Byprehending those thoughts, you gain ess to their power. " " Once you reach Master level in any Intent, You will feel a barrier that binds your existence. This barrier is known as the Barrier of thoughts. " Many students were surprised while many others were not. Athan and Tiana were surprised as it was their first time hearing such things. Professor Lom swept his gaze across all the students as he continued to speak, " To break this barrier of thoughts is to breakthrough to Genesis Conceptual ne. " " And to do that, You have to fuse at least two Elementry Intents and one Mystic Intent together and realize a concept. " " Many of you must have gained Fusion Intents by chance, Those Intents are a mix of two or more elements and some other mystical properties. Those Fusion Intents can be entirely realized into a concept If you canprehend the Mystic Intent rted to the mystical properties in those intents. " Professor Lom then said, " The first concept I realized was known as Concept of Icy Darkness. This concept was a fusion of Ice Intent, Dark Intent, Shadow Intent, Frostbite Intent, and Slow Intent. " " Among them, Frostbite Intent and Slow intents are Mystic Intent and Ice Intent, Dark Intent, and Shadow Intent are Elemental Intent. I reached the Master level in these 5 Intents and then fused them to create the concept. " " Any element intents and Mystic Intents can be fused as long as you know what you are doing and have a clear structure of the concept in your mind and as for the use of concepts, It''s too soon for you all to know that. " Professor Lom''s voice turned into a sharp one as he continued. " You all have two ways to create a concept. First, Youprehend Intents that are easily understood by you and reach master level in them before looking through the recorded concept builds, OR first look through the recorded concept build and thenprehend the intents ording to them. " " If you want ess to the concept builds then Visit the [ Concept Building ] Store to register yourself and get a new function on your Digiband. " He then concluded the ss. " The next ss will be a few monthster, No exact time confirmed yet. And in the next ss, You can tell me your doubts and I will solve them. " The Projection disappeared and students felt the pulling force once again before they returned to their self-build homes. ... After returning to their Treehouse, Athan spoke, " Tiana, use your Normal spell with Lightning inferno Energy on me, I want to check something. He then flew out from the house and floated in the air using Mystic Force. Tianaplied and also floated before releasing Lightning Inferno Wave towards Athan. Athan let himself wash over by the Lightning Inferno Wave as closed his eyes. This attack couldn''t injure him because it was just a normal attack and his body stats were also high. He used his mystic force and indeed it was somehow being consumed faster even though he was not using it that much to float. Seeing Athan opening his eyes, Tiana spoke of what she knew about her Intent, " When I just received this power, There was some blue lightning but now it''s turned into red entirely. I haveprehended this Intent to Intermediate Level now and also ording to information when I received this, Lightning Inferno has burning and numbing effects and it can also burn the opponents Psychic Energy & Mystic Energy but don''t know if it also burns Mystic Force which is an upgraded version of Mystic Energy. " Athan grinned and answered, " It actually burned my Mystic Force when I used it against it so it''s safe to assume that It is the mystical property of your Intent. As for burning and numbing, They are the normal property of Fire elements and Lightning Elements. " " I think so too, But I don''t know what this Mystic Intent is called and I haven''te close toprehend it at Elementry Level, I think we should go to the Academy Store area which Professor Lom talked about and check about the various builds of Concepts. " Athan nodded in agreement before both of them went inside the Virtual world after taking defensive measures around them just like before. They arrived at the same za and this time they took another road, which led to the Academy Store area. This Area had Big stores on sides of the roads, The 2nd building they saw had a board with the name [ Concept Builds ] Seeing this, Both of them entered the store. The store only had a single table in the middle and students were lined up in front of the table. When they looked at the table, The student who stood there suddenly disappear and the line moved forward but after 2 seconds, the student who walked to the table also disappeared. The table was small and no one was behind the table except a small hologram that was lit up on top of it. " Let''s just stand in line, We will know what''s going on soon. " It didn''t take long for Athan and Tiana''s turn toe, They didn''t stand behind each other but beside each other as there were a few pairs who were also standing that way. When they reached the table, A small line of words appeared on the hologram. [ Put your hand into the hologram, If you are two or more people then put your hand one by one. ] Both Atha and Tiana stretched the hand which had Digiband on it and put them inside the hologram one by one. [ Scanpleted, ID registered. Have a good day. ] Afterward, Both of them also disappeared and appeared at the familiar za. Just as they were confused, A voice sounded inside their head. [ Concept Building Database has been added into your Digiband. ] Athan looked at the Digiband but instead of checking it here, He spoke, " Let''s return to the real world first. " Tian nodded in agreement as they left the Virtual World and appeared on their Treehouse which was covered by two barriers of Outburst Nodes and Three golems. After arriving, They checked the new function. ... Digiband Status < Athan > - Credits: 97 < Virtual World > Current ess: Myriad Stars Academy. [ Missions ]: None currently. ( In 16 hours. ) [ Main Tests ]: Comprehend a Mystic Intent at Elementry Level--->Reward: 20 Credits. ( Time limit: 1 year ) {-Concept Builds-} .... Seeing the new option, Athan pressed on it, and a page appeared. Athan could see names of concepts on the page which were in big letters and below each name had the list of what Elemental Intents and Mystic Intents were required to create the concept. [ Concept of Steamy Shredder Aqua ]- D Rank - Elemental Intent: Water Intent, Mist Intent - Mystic Intent: Heat Intent, Shred Intent . [ Concept of Stormy Sword ]- C Rank - Elemental Intent: Lightning Intent, Air Intent, Water Intent - Mystic Intent: Sword Intent, Speed Intent. .... He saw a Filter option on the top right corner and pressed it which showed a few nk slots. [ Select your Elemental Intents to narrow the search. ] Chapter 80: Concept Builds, Repel Intent

Chapter 80: Concept Builds, Repel Intent

Athan added the name of all intents he hadprehended but the result made him smile wryly. [ None has been able to incorporate this many elemental intents into one concept. ] He then removed all other Elemental intents and kept Space Intent. [ 7502 Concepts with Space intent in them is found. ] Right after that, The list in grid view appeared once again and this time all of the concepts had Space Intent in them. [ Concept of Spatial me Archery ]- C Rank - Elemental Intent: Space Intent, Fire Intent. - Mystic Intent: Bow Intent, Pration Intent, Speed Intent. . [ Concept of Voilet Spatial Lightning ]- A Rank - Elemental Intent: Space Intent, Lightning Intent, Fire Intent, Water Intent. - Mystic Intent: Vibration Intent, Speed Intent, Mireser Intent. . " Mireser Intent? " Athan touched that word and information about it appeared. [ Mireser Intent, It can erase Mind Energy ( Psychic Energy, Mystic Energy, Mystic Force, etc ] " So this the Mystic Intent that Tiana needs toprehend. " He then continued to look below and found an S Rank intent. . [ Concept of Spatial Ruination Sword King ( By Sword King of Death, Telian ]- S Rank - Elemental Intent: Space Intent, Metal Intent, Death Intent, Shadow Intent, Dark Intent. - Mystic Intent: Speed Intent, Gravity Intent, Bleed Intent, Mireser Intent, Prate Intent, Attract Intent. . [ Concept of Space Shattering Hammer ]- C Rank - Elemental Intent: Space Intent, Earth Intent, Metal Intent. - Mystic Intent: Shatter Intent, Hammer Intent, Heavy Intent. . [ Concept of Spatial illusional Blood Mist ]- A Rank - Elemental Intent: Blood Intent, Space Intent, Mist Intent. - Mystic Intent: Illusion Intent, Bleed Intent, Pleasure Intent, Prate Intent. . [ Concept of Space Mirage Destructive Fists ]- A Rank - Elemental Intent: Space Intent, Dark Intent, Water intent. - Mystic Intent: Boxing Intent, Speed Intent, Illusion Intent, Shatter Intent, Heavy Intent. . He then looked at the tab on the side of this list and pressed on [ Defensive ]. Previously, He was watching [ Offensive ] Concepts but now he started looking through defensive concepts which had Space in them. Athan continued to read for sometime before stopping and took a deep breath. " Fuck!! " Tiana was startled hearing that and turned to him before asking, " What happened? " Athan sighed and said while shaking his head, " Nothings, It''s just I found many new elements and just too many Mystic Intents. " Tiana nodded and smiled as she said, " Yeah but we have just started and the road is long. Let''s not be overwhelmed and train step by step. " " Indeed, But I''m not settling for anything less than S rank concepts. " Athan said resolutely. Tiana looked at Athan and said in a way that shows how confident she was in him, " Knowing your Ability and Talent, You can definitely realize S Rank concepts. Just a month ago, You didn''t have any Intents but now, You have reached Intermediate Level in 9 Elemental Intents. Those real teachers should already take you as their students if they knew about it. " Athan shook his head and said, " Didn''t Professor Lom said that Before reaching Master Level in Intents, Everything is useless? There should be many people reaching the Intermediate level in more Elements like me, But our real worth will only show if we can reach the Master level in this many Intents. " While they were talking, Something was happening in another ce that just proved what Athan said was right. ... A man in his forties was sitting crossed while floating in the sky, His upper body had no clothes and showed explosive muscles. His long dark blue hair was fluttering due to wind. But the most shocking thing was the environment around him. It was normal yet abnormal. There were no trees and only rocks and otherndscapes with zero greenery. Suddenly, A man was teleported to this from somewhere, But right after appeared, His knees bend down before he was mmed to the ground with his face eating the dirt. A groan escaped his mouth as he barely said, " Mas-Master..." The man who just appeared was none other than the Captain Leyhar of the spaceship in which Athan and Tiana travelled to Myriad Stars Academy. The man who was floating spoke while his eyes still closed, " Stay under my Ruler Domain for 10 minutes, I am not using any powers as it''s just simple pressure. You should be able to resist that much with your Profound Domain Cultivation. " The captain was speechless but there was no other choice, He activated his Profound Domain but... A small outline of green and red lit up around him before it was dissolved in a second. '' Sigh, I can''t resist. I''ll have to stay like this for 10 minutes. Looks like someone informed Master about my defeat yesterday. '' Thinking of this, He felt like beating the person who ratted out on him. He then thought angrily, '' I just arrived from picking up kids from Sorca gxy and was intentionally challenged by that bastard right after that, But still, He became a step ahead of me and reached peak Profound Domain while I was away. Looks like I''ll have to focus hard on training as I''m also just a step away from reaching there. '' 10 minutes passed...as a Sigh escaped from the mouth of the long blue-haired man who was floating. " Focus on training from now on, You will not go outside before reaching the peak of Profound Domain ne. " Leyhar could move but instead of directly standing up he kowtowed and said voice filled with respect., " Master, I will not fail next time and will definitely defeat that son of a bi...I mean I will defeat him. " The person who defeated him also had a Master and Their Masters were rivals from long ago, Now their rivalry shifted to their disciples too. " Now speak, Any promising Kids you found in the examinations ?" He thought for a moment and said, " There were some whoprehended Master Level Intent in my Origin Intent ne batch but Even the No.1 person had only mastered 3 Elemental Intents and 2 Mystic Intents, 3 of them realized a concept after arriving here but they were C rank concepts. " Afterward, He shook his head before continuing, " Energy ne batch was as disappointing as always, Those idiotic rich ns buy Affinity pills for their younger generations so they had lots of Affinities but only a fewprehended Intents. " He then remembered a case and said, " But there was a kid, I think he has terrifyingprehension power because when he just registered, He hadprehended 0 intents but in a few days heprehended 8 Intents at Intermediate Level and after a few more days he alsoprehended Space Intent at Intermediate Level, " The man who was floating in the sky shook his head and said, "If he really has that terrifyingprehension that you said, Then he should reach Master Level in those intents too but for now, It doesn''t prove anything. " " Alright, now go and start practicing, If you lose to that old fogey''s disciple again then I''ll send you to train on Sterline Continent. " Hearing " Sterline Continent " Leyhar''s face paled a bit before hurriedly saying, " Don''t worry master, I will definitely challenge him after I reach peak Profound Domain ne and defeat him. " ... ... After Athan and Tiana look through Concept builds for some time, They started a fierce battle in their bedroom. Athan had lifted up Tiana as his hands were grabbing her mellow bottom and were fiercely sending his dragon inside as it hit Tiana''s deepest part with every thrust. *????????????????...????????????????????.... Tiana had an extremely blissful but perverted face as she wrapped her hands around Athan''s neck and enjoyed the pounding. ... ... After battling for 2 hours in a few standing positions, Tiana was limp while Athan with his still erect meat rod looked inside his Mystic Realm. '' Hmmm...Looks like we have to dual cultivate every day and gather more of this energy as I need to test something. '' He then walked towards the Tiana and carried her in a princess carry pose before putting her on the bed which for now was just a wood bed formed by Athan But on it were two big leaves of a tree they found nearby. These leaves are fat and bouncy and proved to be a good material to fight a passionate battle on them. ... After a few hours... Both Tiana and Athan were sitting crossed legs with their eyes closed. Athan was just this close toprehending Repel Intent, While Tiana was increasing herprehension of Dark Intent to elevate it to Intermediate Level. After It reaches Intermediate Level, Her first Main Test would bepleted sessfully. After exactly an hour, Athan opened his eyes as a smile formed on his mouth. " Repel Intent...sessfullyprehended and it''s indeed magical. " Athan murmured with a smile, He spoke a low voice so as to not disturb Tiana who had finally entered deep meditation after 2 hours of trying. '' But why is the mission notpleted yet? '' Athan thought with some confusion as he looked at the details on his Digiband. < Athan > - Credits: 97 < Virtual World > Current ess: Myriad Stars Academy. [ Missions ]: None currently. ( In 4 hours. ) [ Main Tests ]: Comprehend a Mystic Intent at Elementry Level--->Reward: 20 Credits. ( Time limit: 1 year ) {-Concept Builds-} ... '' The mission will also be revealed after 4 hours...wait. I think Digiband can''t probably sense that I haveprehended the repel mystic intent...Looks like I have to use it first. '' He then flew out from the tree and floated in the sky before creating a small repel field in front of him. The field had no color but he had created a small 1 square meter field in front of him. After he was done creating the field using his Mystic Force, He cast a small fireball towards it. Athan looked on as the fireball reached the repelling field but when it hit the field, its direction changed to side. [The main test (2)pleted ] -Reward: 30 Credits. ( Extra 50% credits for finishing the test in less than 50% of given time. ) Chapter 81: Consciousness Carrier

Chapter 81: Consciousness Carrier

[ Please check the content of the new Main Test ] ... < Athan > - Credits: 97 < Virtual World > Current ess: Myriad Stars Academy. [ Missions ]: None currently. ( In 1 hour. ) [ Main Tests ]: Comprehend two Mystic Intents at Intermediate level----> Reward: 60 Credits ( Time Limit: 3 years ) {-Concept Builds-} ... An hour passed by as Athan and Tiana heard the notification of the mission. [ A joint mission has been issued to you and your partner ] [ Defeat an Origin Grade 3 beast, Cloud Lightning Deer ] ---> Total Reward: 2 Rx Incense and 20 Credits. ( time limit: 1 Month. ) OR [ Defeat an Origin grade 4 beast, Nefar Diamond Bull ] ---> Total Reward: 4 Rx Incense and 40 Credits. ( Time Limit: 1 Month. ) ... Origin Intent ne has 4 stages, Elementry, Intermediate, Advanced, and Master which corrtes to the Level of intents. But Magical beasts'' grading is different. They instead have round cores inside their bodies. Grade 1 & 2 magical beasts can be defeated by Elementry Origin Stage students, while Grade 3 & 4 magical beasts can be defeated by Intermediate Origin Stage students and so on. Athan smiled seeing the mission and said, " Let''s finish this and start practicing. The next missions will be harder gradually. and the Rx Incense will be helpful to you, They cost 30 Credits each and we are getting 4 for this easy mission. " Tiana nodded as they both started the mission. ... Athan could defeat this Bull alone but Tiana wouldn''t be able to defeat it even though they are both intermediate Origin Stage Because Athan hadprehended more Intents at Intermediate Level while Tiana onlyprehended one Intent at the intermediate level so her Overall Combat Ability was quite lower than Athan''s. The bull had a very hard defense and it attacked with the sound element. But with Athan''s high offensive power and agility, The bull was defeated easily in a few minutes, while Tiana didn''t even have to move. [ Joint Missionpleted. Rewards split: Athan--> 2 Rx Incense, 20 Credits. Tiana--> 2 Rx Incense, 20 Credits. ] After receiving rewards, Athan directly transfers 2 Rx Incense to Tiana as he didn''t need those things. He then looked at the mission and saw that the next mission will take not 1 day but 1 whole month. Tiana said, " I think the next mission will be harder so they are giving us more time to practice as they also gave us Rx Incense for training. " Athan then said to Tiana while Activating his Digiband. " You stay here toprehend your 2nd intent at Intermediate level after lighting a Rx Incense while I go visit the Virtual World to check out some things. " After saying this, He entered the virtual World. He directly went towards the Academy store area and found what he was looking for after a minute. [ Intent Store ] Many students were also entering this exact store which had wide-open doors. Of course, you can''t buy intents from here. But you can buy simr things like Intent tes which were sold in Point shop previously. The use of Intent tes was such that, They might open a door for you towards that intent butprehending it to Master Level is entirely on one''s ability. Athan thought while he entered the store, '' I just need to buy the cheapest thing becauseprehending intent inside the ck whirlpool can increase myprehension ability to a height which even I''m unaware of. '' But after he entered the store, He was dumbfounded because it was a small store and there was no one besides him. '' What the heck is going on? '' " Please put your left on the table to initiate the Intent Store. " A voiced sound inside the store as Athan did as instructed and after that, A hologram lit up in front of him. Athan saw that the big hologram had lists of Elemental and Mystic Intents. '' But where did other students go? Could it be that...All of the students enter their personal small store like this? '' Athan thought that this should be the case as this is a virtual world. He first activated his Digiband and filtered S Rank Concepts. " I''ll first realize an S rank concept from this because it would be easier and after I achieve the Genesis Conceptual ne I will try to realize my own concept. " The reason he decided this was because the faster hepletes his main missions and steps into Genesis conceptual ne, The more rewards he will get and also more opportunities as told by both Yegan and Professor Lom. He then began taking look at those S rank concepts. After looking for a while, He found an S rank concept that matched his currentprehended Elemental Intents and only required for him toprehend Mystic Intents. [ Concept of Destructive Orbs ]- S Rank - Elemental Intents: Fire Intent, Water Intent, Lightning Intent, Air Intent, Dark Intent. - Mystic Intents: Vibration Intent, Repel Intent, Attract Intent, Speed Intent, Gravity Intent. [ Purchase Detailed information about this concept for 50 Credits. ] Athan chose to buy the detailed information for 50 credits but instead of receiving Detailed information, he received a lecture. [ Student Athan, You can only buy detailed information about concepts when you have at least mastered one intent or after attending the 2nd lecture which will happen after exact 5 months, 3 days, and 14 hours. ] [ For now, Just focus on Mastering the Intents because without mastering intents, You can only dream about realizing S rank concepts. Good luck. ] Athan was speechless... '' Screw you, It''s not like I will be overwhelmed by the new information. '' Shaking his head, He pressed his hand on the mystic Intent Listed in this Concepts to buy them. [ Intent te - 10 Credits. ] [ Intent b - 50 Credits. ] [ Intent Inscribe Tablet - 100 Credits. ] " looks like there are better versions but I only need tes. " He then bought Intent tes of Vibration Intent, Attract Intent, Speed Intent, and Gravity Intent before leaving the shop. But instead of going back, he entered another building which had [ Help & Queries ] written. There were also many students entering but the situation was simr to Intent Store. In the small room... [ Please ask your question ] " Is there any artifact that can let a person''s consciousness enter another person''s body? " [ There is, and It is known as Consciousness Carrier. But After one enters Soul Altar ne, They can move the consciousness out of the body so it is not rmended to waste Credits on buying such items and instead buy resources to progress faster. ] " How much it costs? " [ Please look into Artifact Store for such information. ] After leaving this store, He walked a bit more before finding the Artifact Store and entered. After entering, He didn''t waste time looking through the list and directly wrote Consciousness Carrier on the search bar which was on top of the filter. [ Consciousness Carrier ] - Price: 200 Credits. " 200 credits...But it''s worth it if Tiana can also enter inside the ck whirlpool andprehend Intents there. otherwise, with how things are, I will keep getting stronger while she will remain weak. " Athan murmured as he looked at the Artifact. '' Currently, I have 77 Credits while Tiana must have around 70 credits. '' Thinking of this, he nodded as they would be able to buy it afterpleting the new mission after a month. He then left the shop and returned to the real world. Seeing that Tiana wasprehending the Intents with a Rx Incense by her side, Athan also sat crossed-legged before sending his consciousness towards the depth of the ck whirlpool while bringing Attracter Intent te with him. He then found his Mystic Force seemed to have increased in quantity. Looking at his stats he was surprised to find that his Mind stat had been increased by 10. Strength: 100 Constitution: 100 Mind: 30 ( Mystic Force ) '' Could it be...because I sessfullyprehended Elementry Level of Repel Intent? Hmm...this must be the case, So we have toprehend Mystic Intents to increase our mind stat. '' He then focused onprehending the Attract Intent with his consciousness in a very focused mode. ... After 2 days, He had sessfullyprehended the Elementry Level of Attract Intent. The principal of Repel and Attract Intent was simr yet opposite. Repel is to Push away while Attract is to pull in. Opening his eyes, He saw that Tiana was still in deep meditation so he continued toprehend These two mystic Intents to reach the Intermediate level in them. ... After 3 days, He sessfullyprehended the Intermediate Level of Repel Intent but seeing that Tiana was still in meditation, He also continued and after another 3 days, He reached the Intermediate Level of Attract Intent. Just as he opened his eyes, He heard Tiana''s voice. " So you finally woke up. " Tiana wasing towards him with a big te. Athan''s nose twitched as he smelled good food. Tiana put the te before him and saying with a smile, " I finished my Meditation and now I just need one more session of deep meditation to reach Intermediate Level in Dark Intent. I also bought some seasonings from Public Market to make these fishes tastier. " " What about your progress? " She asked after sitting down in front of Athan while serving the grilled fishes. Athan answered with a grin, " Let''s first eat, I''m too hungry and I also have good news for you. " " What good news? " " I''ll tell youter, Let''s eat first. The smell is too good. It''s been a long time since I''ll eat something tasty. " ... After they were done eating, Athan said with a grin, " I have reached Intermediate Level in two mystic Intents in these 8 days. " Tiana''s hands twitched a bit hearing that as she felt anxious feelings welling up inside her heart. Athan noticed this and hugged her before caressing her back and said, " Don''t worry, The good news is that, I also have a way to increase your progression in Intents. The thing you are fearing...I will not let that happen. Remove those thoughts like you are not worthy of me because you are and even right now you are not and won''t be a burden to me...Ever. " Tears started to fall from her eyes as Tiana started crying, Not because she was sad but because she was happy. ... Afterward, Inside their newly created bed with bouncing leaves, A passionate battle filled with pleasure started. Chapter 82: Accident

Chapter 82: ident

After Athan used Attract and Repel Intent the next day, His current Main test was sessfully cleared and received 60 Credits. [ New Main Test ]: Comprehend 2 Elemental Intent at Advance Level---> Reward:- 150 Credits. ( Time Limit: 3 years ) '' Since I got 60 points now, Then we should be able to buy the consciousness carrier artifact. '' Thinking about it, He turned towards Tiana who was sitting beside him, and asked. " How many points you currently have? " Tiana answered after a second, " 54 Credits. I initially had 74 Credits, but I bought those seasonings which cost me 20 Credits to buy 5 types of different seasonings. " " I see...We are short of just 9 Credits to buy a thing that will help increase yourprehension speed with the way that I''m doing. Anyway, You are just a bit away fromprehending Dark Intermediate Intent so after you achieve that andplete your main test, We can go buy that thing. " Tiana nodded with a smile as she felt happy. Afterward, Both of them once again startedprehending intents. Tiana also lit up the 2nd incense as the first incense was long gone. Their duration is only 4 hours. But that much time is enough for it to help clear one''s mind and let them enter the deep meditation. ... After 4 days, Athanprehended Advanced Level Fire Intent before Tiana couldprehend her Intermediate Dark intent which she was very close to achieving. But Just as heprehended the Advance level of fire Intent, Something started to happen inside his Energy Realm. The Fire Crystal turned into strange glowing red energy before it left his Energy Realm and started to refine his body. Athan was shocked as this process was simr to how his body was refined for the first time. His body twitched a bit as the energy was refining his body. '' Feeling this pain after a long time....'' He could already tolerate the pain of his body being refined by one energy so he just sat there and let the Crystal energy do its work while he fell into thought. '' Why did the fire crystal refined my body after I reached the Advance level in Fire Intent? And why didn''t refine my body when Iprehended Elementry Level and Intermediate Level Elemental Intents? '' After thinking for a second, He easily guessed the reason, '' It should be because of the absence of the Origin Energy at that time. hmmm...I should also buy some Blood Energy Pill so that my ck whirlpool can give me blood affinity. That Bloody Threads flowing method is a good defense Flowing Method. '' After 20 minutes, The Crystal Fire energy returned to his Energy Realm before once again bing solid Fire Crystal and started spinning to absorb the Fire Origin Energy. His other Crystals were not spinning because they had hit the limit but since his Fire Intent reached Advance Level, He could now absorb more Fire Energy. Seeing that Tiana wasn''t done yet, He continued and started toprehend Water Intent. But After a day, Tianaprehended the Intermediate Level of Dark Intent as a smile formed on her face. [ Main Test, Comprehend Two Elemental Intent at Intermediate Level cleared---> Reward: 20 Credits.] [ New Main Test, Comprehend a Mystic Intent at Elementry Level---Reward: 20 Credits ] ( Time Limit: 1 year ) ... '' Until Athan wakes up, Let me decorate our home. '' With a happy smile, She flew away and started to gather flowers and other such things before also designing the wood. In two days, She visited various nearby habitats and brought things to decorate the house. She even coloured the wood with the use of colourful nts. " Let''s bring some more fishes and veggies. When Athan wakes up, I''ll make some tasty dishes. " .... After another two days, Athan opened his eyes and threw a small ball of water energy. [ Main Test, Comprehend Two Elemental Intent at Advanced Level cleared---> Reward: 150 Credits received. ] [ New Main Test, Comprehend a Mystic Intent at Advanced Level---> Reward: 60 Credits ] ( Time Limit: 1.5 Years ) ... '' These many Credits are more than enough to buy Consciousness Carrier and quite a few Elemental pills, Guess I''ll awaken a few more affinities for my future concepts. '' Thought Athan with some excitement. Looking around, He didn''t spot Tiana but he could smell a good aroma. Standing up, He turned around only to get surprised. Their in wooden house was now painted with various color designs and there were also various nts with flowers neatly arranged inside many pots. He entered the house and it was also decorated beautifully, He then entered the kitchen where Tiana was cooking food. Noticing Athaning in, Tiana smiled excitedly and said, " Oh you woke up! Perfect timing, I Just finished this dish. This grilled fish has a special kind of fruit paste inside, Just try it. " Athan took a bite and was surprised as his eyes lit up, " Damn it''s so tasty. " " Hehe, of course. I was trying many things for thest two days and managed to create a few good dishes. The Ingredients alone are also delicious like those fruits and fishes but once created into a dish, It bes even tastier. " Athan nodded a smile as he licked his lips, " Indeed, That fruit paste was spicy and sweet both and mixed very well with the taste of fish and the seasonings on it. " ... After Tiana cooked a few dishes, Both of them ate them before entering the virtual world. First, They bought The Consciousness Carrier Artifact which was a silver thread with a small white stone at each end. [ Consciousness carrier ] - Put the small white stone on two people''s forehead and inject a small amount of Mystic Force to create a connection. When it is done, The two connected people''s Consciousness can travel to another person''s body through the white stone and silver thread. ... " Let''s go to Pill shop, I want to buy some pills with my remaining Credits. " The reason he bought pills instead of Origin Crystals was because pills had more concentrated Origin energy in them. These energy pills are usually used to refill energies during fights. Even after buying the Consciousness Carrier, Athan still had over 80 Credits so he bought 8 Origin Pills which cost 10 Credits each, They are considered the highest tier refilling pills for Origin Intent ne users as they can fill up entire Energy seas at Master Level. ( Energy Sea cap increases when the userprehends the next level of intents in elements as mentioned previously. So Advanced Level Intent = Advanced Level Energy Sea. Master Level Intent = Master Level Energy Sea ) ... The 8 pills Athan bought were namely: Blood Origin Pill, Ice Origin Pill, Mist Origin Pill, Sound Origin Pill, Metal Origin Pill, Magma Origin Pill, Ma Origin Pill, Shadow Origin Pill. Aftering to the store He also found additional information. The price of all Origin Pills was not the same and he also found out how these elements came to be. The Elements like Magma, Mist, Ice, Ma, Shadow, etc were a mixture of Basic elements. It was known that Long ago, People could only practice Basic Elements like Fire, Water, Light, Dark, Space, Time, etc with single nature but When they reached higher nes, They startedbing Energies to create new energies, and whenever new energy was created, It felt like the world was undergoing subtle change and sources of these energies would be birthed. " Although it''s said that there is no proof to this theory, It''s pretty reasonable. " Athan said after reading the information. There were also some details about thebination of these elements like: Fire + Earth = Magma. Water + Air = Ice. Lightning + Metal = Ma. Earth + water + fire = Diamond. Light + Dark = Shadow. etc...Each of these Basic elements, Whenbined create new elements ording to theory. But now there are already lots of Elemental sources found of all kinds of elements, Especially on Superior Sectors and the only one Legendary Sector. ... ... After buying the pills, Both of them returned to the real world. Athan first wanted to try out the Consciousness Carrier Artifact so after putting everything else aside, He stuck one white stone on his forehead while another on Tiana''s forehead as they both sat across each other. " Add a small amount of Mystic Force. " Tiana nodded before closing her eyes together with Athan as both of them activated the Artifact. Afterward, A silver path appeared inside her Mystic Realm in which she sent her consciousness. There was also a silver path in Athan''s Mystic Realm. After a while, He felt and sensed something. From the silver path, A white blurry silhouette appeared which was Tiana''s consciousness. But suddenly, something happened he didn''t expect. Just as Tiana exited the silver path and stepped foot in Athan''s Mystic Realm, The ck whirlpool''s pulling power suddenly appeared and forcefully dragged Tiana''s consciousness inside. Athan''s face changed as He grabbed Her consciousness and used all of his Mystic Force to drag Tiana back which stopped her from being dragged in. But After not even a second, an even more powerful pulling force appeared and dragged Tiana''s consciousness towards the ck whirlpool along with Athan''s consciousness. " STOPPPPPPPPPPP!!!!!!!!!! " Athan tried his hardest but there was no stopping as they reached the depth of the ck whirlpool and... Tiana''s consciousness disappeared inside the so-called door he always felt while he was kept outside. " NOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!! " He used all of his Mystic Force and even consciousness as hit the door of the ck whirlpool but no matter what, He couldn''t enter and couldn''t open it. " FUCK FUCK.....WHAT IS GOING ON?!!! " He tried to calm himself down but all kinds of feelings inside him were preventing him. Right then, He heard a voice. " A-....." " Athan...." " Can you hear me? " Athan was shocked as he hurriedly said, " I can, I can hear you. What is going on? What happened to you? " " i-I don''t know but I am in this strange ce, There are Trees, whiteke and other--....." Athan panicked when he couldn''t hear her voice but soon it was heard again. " But there is a little girl sleeping here...She--...." .... " What? What girl? TIANA...can you hear me? I can''t hear anything. " Athan shouted but there was no more response. Athan controlled his consciousness and opened his eyes which were now red. His heartbeat was also abnormally fast... He then took deep breaths to calm himself before thinking. '' Tiana is...alive. Only her consciousness is separated from her body...'' Thinking about it, He checked the Heart of Tiana''s body and sighed a relief when he felt that it was still beating. " But...It won''t beat for long. I need to seal her body in Ice. " He then took out Ice Origin Pill and ate it to awaken his ice affinity and seal her body in ice. " That ck whirlpool.....What the actual fuck is that? Also, Tiana should be safe considering her voice which didn''t indicate that there was any danger and what was she said about a little girl sleeping?....." Shaking his head, He clenched his fists and thought, '' Looks like I''ll have to uncover the mystery about this ck whirlpool and the nearest bet would be to step into Soul Altar ne and unlock my Soul Realm. I feel like that ck whirlpool is rted to my soul and soul realm. '' Chapter 83: Stella

Chapter 83: Ste

It didn''t take long before the ck whirlpool absorbed all of the origin energy of the pill and returned the strange energy to him before it started to refine his body. After his body was refined, The energy turned into An ice crystal the same size as his other crystal and started spinning to absorb the ice energy from the atmosphere. Athan noticed that he didn''t feel any Ice energy before while staying in this ce but after he got Ice affinity he could feel ice energy in the atmosphere just like all other energies he currently had. " It''s Magical. There should be a lot of other elemental energies but the only ones I can gather are the ones whose affinity I have. " Afterward, He used Ice energy to Freeze Tiana. " But where should I put her? It''s not safe to let her body stay here while I am away. " Athan murmured. '' Let''s see if I can put her in the mystic realm. if I seed then I won''t have to worry about her body''s safety. '' He controlled his mystic force and covered Tiana''s whole body with it before trying to get her inside his Mystic Realm. But just as he tried, His Mystic Energy consumption increased dramatically. Athan was surprised, '' If consumption increased then it means it''s possible. '' Afterprehending two Mystic Intents at Intermediate level, His Mind was now at 60 which increased his Mystic Force''s reserve a lot. After depleting 70% of his Mystic Force, Tiana''s Frozen body was finally moved to the Mystic Realm. But right after that, Her Frozen body was absorbed by the ck whirlpool, making Athan dumbfounded. " This...Does it mean that Tiana got her body...back to her? " Athan sat with a dumbfounded look and thought, '' Damnit, I want to know what the fuck is that ck whirlpool, but I can''t talk about it to other people....'' Just then, He felt a dreadful pressure descend upon him that made him involuntary tremble, and a woman appeared in front of him. She was the same person who told them this was their outer Academy, The pretty girl with blond wavy hair. At that time, Only her face was revealed but now her body was also gorgeous, Her two melons were no less impressive than Tiana and she was as tall as Athan with her perfect body and slimy waist. She had a frown on her face as she walked step by step towards his direction while looking around before setting her sight on Athan and said grim face, " My name is Ste and I am in charge of supervising this Outer Academy Continent for 2 years, which means I am in charge of all Origin Intent ne student''s management for 2 years. And just a minute ago, the Life sign of a student disappeared from here, Her registered name was Tiana. " Athan''s trembling calm to halt as he spoke with a grim expression, " She is my wife, But an ident happened just now and she disappeared. I am also baffled and all I know that she is alive which is somewhat of good news. " " How do you know that she is alive? " Ste asked as her frown deepened. Athan took a deep breath and said, " Because she told me to not worry about her before she left. " Ste looked deeply at Athan and said, " You are either not telling me the truth or not telling everything. You know that penalty for killing someone is harsher than death. " Athan trembled a bit not because he was scared but angry, and then he shouted, " I TOLD YOU THAT SHE IS ALIVE NOT DEAD!!! " Ste was startled for a second by Athan''s outburst but then she snorted which pushed Athan to the ground with his face t. She then walked towards Athan as a smile formed on her mouth and said, " Fine, I''ll believe that she is alive but you have to tell me what exactly happened here. " Athan was currently feeling like an unknown amount of weight was upon him as he could not move at all while constantly feeling pressured as a dreadful thought surfaced in his mind, '' She can probably kill me with a snap of her finger. '' Ste on the other hand bent down and stretched her hand towards Athan''s head before saying, " You will tell me what happened here whether you like it or not. " As she finished speaking, A pink-colored fog-like thing or whatever it was went inside Athan before trying to enter inside his consciousness. Athan was panicking When he saw the pink fog-like thing which had sparks in it trying to enter his consciousness. But no matter what he did, He could not resist it as it entered inside before he felt like sleeping. But not even a secondter, he regained his consciousness and saw that the pink fog was still inside his consciousness but additionally there was ck cloudy energy that wrapped his consciousness inside it. Nevertheless, He didn''t act like he regained his control back and kept a nk look in his eyes. Ste deactivated her outline of profound Domain and spoke with a smile, " Stand up. " Hearing that, Athan stood up while still having that nk look in his eyes. " Now tell me what exactly happened here? " Hearing her, Athan had no time to waste as he directly started speaking with a nk look, " A warp gate suddenly appeared beside her and sucked her inside, I was also going to jump inside but before I could do that, I heard Tiana''s voice as she told me to note in and that she will be fine and told me to not look for her and focus on training. She seemed to want to speak more but her voice was cut off as the warp gate suddenly disappeared. " Hearing him, Ste had disbelief written on her face as she murmured, " Impossible, there is no way something like could happen here...unless...." She didn''t speak out loud anymore but thought, '' Could it be that she was a spy like me? But Among other races, only Disions can open warp gates like this inside a powerful formation without being noticed. But They are more powerful than the human race overall so why they need to spy like this? '' After thinking for a while she remembered that this guy said that she was his wife, '' Could it be that She was called back because she fell in love with this human? hmmm...That must be the case; Spies aren''t supposed to fall in love while doing their mission. '' She then looked at Athan and thought while giggling softly, '' Now Let''s see if this guy has some secrets. After all, controlling people is My specialty. '' While thinking this, She asked, " Now tell me what secrets do you have, Or if you have any strange power. " He didn''t have any time to waste so he first said, " I..." but then he mistakenly paused as he didn''t have time to think about the answer. '' Wait, I can just say that I don''t have any. '' He only paused for less than a second but Ste noticed it as she frowned before stretching her hand forward and sending more pink sparkly fog towards his consciousness. "He almost broke free of my constraint, looks like he indeed has some secrets or unique power based on how he almost regained his consciousness hearing this question. " Ste was muttering this as she sent more of her pink sparkly fog inside him while Athan panicked. '' Shit, If her pink fog got obstructed by the ck cloudy energy then she will notice that something is wrong. '' But what he feared didn''t happen as the ck cloudy energy created a space to let pink fog inside before closing up that space after all the new pink fog got inside. Athan was dumbfounded seeing this and thought, '' This ck cloudy energy is either being controlled by someone or it is sentinent and I''m sure as hell that it''s connected to that ck whirlpool. '' While he was thinking, He heard Ste''s voice again. " Tell me what is the secret or unique power you have. " Athan was also hearing her muttering so he knew that he has to reveal something and that too without wasting time so he spoke while maintaining the nk gaze, " I have unique power inside me which produces white-gold energy that can do a lot of miraculous things, I''m also not fully aware of all of its uses but it can repair energy realms and heal deadliest wounds. I specte that there are also other uses of it but I don''t know yet as it was only recently produced when I had sex with my wife for the first time and afterward, it was produced every time we do it. She also receives this energy from me while we do it and it had once restored her destroyed Energy Realm, That''s how I know that it repairs the energy realm. " He didn''t hold back and spoke about this white-gold energy because that was the only unique power has. If he said something bull shit and could not produce its proof afterward then he would likely be found and even die or suffer a fate worse than death because Ste can simply turn Tiana''s disappearance into death and put me on Athan. Ste was surprised first and then shocked when she heard that it could restore the energy realm because it was not a small matter to restore someone''s energy realm. " Do you have that energy right now? " Athan nkly nodded. People are practically crippled if their energy realm is destroyed and to restore it requires a very rare natural treasure that can only be found in very small amounts in Superior Sectors and Legendary Sectors. Ste got excited hearing about such miraculous energy as she didn''t any waste time and spoke in a very small voice, " Power binding contract. " As she said this, A small gold and light red colored page materialized in front of her before she cut a small slit on her finger as a drop of blood fell onto the page. After she was done, She looked at Athan and said hurriedly, " Hurry up and put a drop of your blood on this page. " '' Fuck.....'' Athan cursed but he had no choice as he used Air de to create a small slit on his thump before dropping his blood on the page. Just as he finished, Ste waved her hand as the contract disappear and the pink fog also left from his consciousness. With a pretty smile on her face, Ste said, " Well, that was exhausting. " She then looked at Athan and continued, " So Athan, How do you feel? " Athan''s face was very dark as he asked, " What did you do to me? what was that contract about? " Ste giggled and waved her hand as a barrier of some strange energy formed around them before she said, " You must feel like your life is not in your control right? but don''t worry, It''s not like I canmand you to do whatever you want using this contract, This power binding contract''s specialty is only one and that is to kill you whenever I feel like it. " Pausing for a bit she smiled even brightly before saying, " Now shall we talk about your so-called unique power that produces the golden-energy? First, it would be best if show me some of it. " Chapter 84: Mimi & Tiana, Inside the Black whirlpool.

Chapter 84: Mimi & Tiana, Inside the ck whirlpool.

Athan calmed down and took out a drop of white-gold energy from his psychic realm before passing it towards Ste using his mystic force. She looked at the drop carefully but after a while shook her head and looked at Athan before saying, " Stretch your hand forward. " Gritting his teeth, He stretched his hand forward, he thought, '' I can''t stay like this, I need to do something about it. But since that ck whirlpool did something like negating the power of that pink fog then why didn''t it help me do something about the contract? '' His thoughts abruptly cut off as a sudden pain assaulted him but he had experienced a more painful process so he didn''t let out a sound and just looked at the bitch who cut his hand with cold eyes. " Tough guy aren''t you? to think that you didn''t let you a sound even after your hand was cut off. " Ste spoke with a surprised expression before she smiled and continued, " Now heal your hand using this energy, You must have more of it right? after all, A drop should not be enough to heal a wound like this. " Athan currently had approx two cups of white-gold energy so he used that energy as it traveled to his hand before healing it. The process was itchy as new bones, tissues and other things started to grow out. Ste watched as her eyes shined and thought, '' Looks like it does have powerful healing properties but I still want to check if it can restore the Energy Realm. Looks like I''ll have to find some human ve to test this. '' " Hehe, How does your new hand feel Athan? " Ste asked while giggling. Athan didn''t speak anything and just red at her. " Stop ring now, It''s not like you can do anything. " She then took out afortable chair and sat on it before continuing, " Do you know that you unlucky? I am not always supervising Outer Academy you know! The supervisors change every 2 years. The first time I supervised Outer Academy was 14 years ago. At that time I had 8 students under my control hehehe...and they are all dead now. " " I specifically requested to be a supervisor for this new batch and you are my first prey. " Ste giggled after saying this. " Ahh it''s so good to talk openly like this, I''m always tired of acting like a meek woman in front of those seniors and teachers. I''m gonna kill them when I get a chance. " Athan frowned hearing that and thought, '' Damn it, This bitch is insane. If I can''t find a way to solve this contract soon then I''m done for. '' " Why are you frowning? " Saying this, She waved her hand in pulling motions and pulled Athan towards her before smacking him on the ground and stepping on him with her leg. " Do you think I''m cruel? no no no, I am not. It''s perfectly fine for me to kill humans because...hehehe I''m not one. Ahh and let me tell you, Your darling wife was also not human, She was likely a Disions Race member. " Anger was erupting inside Athan when he was stepped upon but he cooled down after hearing about what she said, '' She is not human? and what bullshit is she talking about Disions race? Wait, since she is not human...'' He suddenly heard Tiana''s voice once again as his eyes lit up and a n formed in his mind. But new troubles might crop up after he seeded in getting rid of this bitch. '' Fuck it, I''ll think about future troublester. First, I need to get rid of this non-human bitch. '' ... Let''s go back to when Tiana''s body was absorbed inside the ck whirlpool. Inside the ck whirlpool. The most shocking things inside this ce were, A white-colored Lake that looked like milk, A small little girl who was sleeping on a small bed, and A 50-meter tall white giant shadow that looked like Athan, This Shadow was floating in the sky with its eyes closed so she didn''t notice it at first. The little girl had human features and looked about 8 years old but she had a crimson gemstone on her forehead and had crimson hairs. In 5 minutes after Tiana arrived here, The Little girl woke up. She started calling Tiana big sister and after talking to the little girl, Tiana found some shocking information. Later she got her body back when it was absorbed by the ck whirlpool. After a while, The little girl suddenly waved her hands and some clouds appeared before they showed what was happening outside. Tiana and the little girl watched as Ste first asked about Tiana''s disappearance but then things took turn for worse as many things happened. Tiana looked pleadingly at Mimi and asked, " Mimi, Can you please save your guardian brother? You said that he is your guardian brother right? So you should save him, right? " " Mimi can''t save guardian brother directly, But guardian brother will have to save Mimi in the future. That''s why my mama and papa choose him to be my guardian brother. " Mimi''s face turned sad after that and said, " Mimi think that mama and papa are in danger, I can''t remember much about what happened but we were attacked and had to leave. While we were leaving, Papa suddenly found Guardian brother''s soul and he did something which Mimi doesn''t understand but I know that papa became weak considerably after that even though he was super strong. " Tiana panicked after that and said, " Then what should we do? If things go like this, then Athan will likely die. " Mimi''s big eyes looked at Tiana and said, " Don''t worry, Guardian brother will not die even if he is killed, But He will have to find a new body and it will be troublesome to help him from the start. I have helped Guardian brother from start by activating this ck Ball that mama gave me. " Tiana asked confusedly, " What do you mean? " Mimi pointed at the giant shadow in the sky and said, " That is the soul of big brother and he can only die if someone destroys his soul. And His soul is not truly awakened yet. It was only the size of a small ball before but after papa did something, It became this big and I appeared in this ce after mama gave me this ck ball. This ck ball can absorb various energies and then give back stronger ones to make him stronger, It can also other things but not now. " " I see, But isn''t there anything we can do right now? " Tiana asked helplessly. Mimi thought for a while and said, " If guardian brother can somehow bring that bad sister here just like you, then Mimi can defeat it but Mimi can''t interfere directly outside. " " Can you let me talk to Athan for a bit? " " It hurts when Mimi tries to do that But I''ll do it once. " Tiana patted Mimi''s head and said, " Don''t worry, Big sister will not let you hurt much. " Mimi nodded and said, " Ok when Mimi gives the signal, you can speak and it will be heard by Guardian Brother. " After getting the signal, Tiana only said 3 things, " Bring her here. " .... After hearing Tiana''s voice and forming a n, he didn''t waste time and started. He gritted his teeth and showed anger, He was actually angry so there was no problem in showing it and said, " If you remove this power binding contract then I can tell you a great secret of mine. " With an intriguing expression, Ste lifted Athan up and asked, " What great secret? You can tell me if you want to but I''m not removing the Power Binding contract. " Athan''s face turned dark as he said, " If you are not willing then I''ll not say anything. " " Tsk, You think you can hide anything from me? " Saying this, She waved her hand a pink fog once again traveled inside Athan''s consciousness. But simr situation happened as the ck cloudy energy helped him regain his consciousness back. ... " Now tell me that great secret of yours. " With a wicked smile, Ste asked. Athan had regained control but just like before, He spoke with a nk gaze, " I can get any affinity I want and can evenprehend intents easily, All because of a mysterious ck stone embedded in my Mystic Real--" In the end, He pretended to struggle and make it seem like he forcefully regained his consciousness. With a frightened face, He spoke, " Wh-what did you do to me? " Ste seemed like she was exhausted a bit but she thought with excitement, '' Looks like I need to rest a bit but A mysterious stone that can give any affinity and help himprehend intent easily? I''ve never heard of such a mysterious treasure. '' She then looked at Athan and said with a smile, " Alright, Now show me how do you get affinity andprehend intents easily. I already know your secret of ck stone so you don''t need to feign ignorance about it. " " Y-you...How did you know? " Ste''s face turned irritated as she said, " Stop wasting time and show me, I can''t stay here all day and if you don''t hurry up then after I leave, I will destroy your heart using the Power binding contract. " Afterward, With a helpless and scared face, Athan took out a shadow Origin pill and ate it. Seeing this, Ste frowned and said, " Why did you eat the Shadow origin pill? " With a confused expression, Athan said, " Didn''t you say that you know about the ck stone? " " Humph, I know but not in detail. Now tell me. " " The ck stone absorbs energy and in exchange, it will produce a strange kind of energy that can grant me the affinity of the energy that the ck stone absorbed. I didn''t have Shadow affinity but I after I eat this pill, I will have it. " Ste was surprised as she said, " Oh, Let''s see if it works then. " After a while, Shadow Origin Energy was absorbed by the ck whirlpool, but from there it went into the ck ball on Mimi''s hand. After a while, The ck ball produced the strange energy which then left through the ck whirlpool and the usual process followed. When The energy was refining his body, Ste asked, " What is happening? " " M-my body is being refined by the energy. After it is refined, My body will be stronger considerably and I will also get Shadow affinity. " Ste nodded as she watched the process and after 10 minutes, The process was done and Athan sessfully controlled the Shadow energy in front of her which surprised Ste. " Now show me how youprehend Intent with fast speed. " This was what she wanted to know the most. Athan sat inside the ck whirlpool as he startedprehending shadow Intent. Inside, Tiana said with a smile, " So that''s why Athan wanted my consciousness to enter inside his mystic realm. " Mimi nodded and said, " Yes, But now that you are here. Your speed ofprehension will be fast too. But the ck ball is connected to Guardian Brother only, So I can''t help you much using it. The ck ball has other uses too but the guardian brother is still weak and not qualified for them. " ... After not even an hour, Heprehended the elementary Level of Shadow Intent, and right after heprehended that, He was surprised to find that his body was once again automatically refined. Ste was shocked to the core after witnessing everything as her breathing quickened. She looked at Athan while putting the pressure of her Profound domain on him and said with a cold smile " Obediently give me that ck stone and I will remove this contract. Otherwise, you will die. " Athan pretended to tremble and said, " I can''t give you even if I want to, I''ve tried to move but it has never worked and practically embedded into my Mystic Realm. " " Is that so? " With a wicked smile, She said coldly, " Then I''ll take it myself, Your Puny Mystic Realm and consciousness can''t block my soul anyway. " Saying this, She pulled Athan towards her before grabbing his head with both of her hands as Her soul forcefully entered inside his Mystic Realm but before she could look around, She felt a tremendous pulling power as she was sucked into the ck whirlpool. " Aaaaaaaaaaaaa! " With a scream, her soul disappeared as her body fell down lifelessly outside. Chapter 85: Senior Rishen

Chapter 85: Senior Rishen

Athan walked to her body and saw that her heart had stopped beating. ... Inside the ck whirlpool, Mimi also dispersed the cloud and said, " Mimi feels very weak now so I will sleep, Big sister you can continue to practice here. I willter help you get strong like guardian brother. " Saying this, She waved her little left hand towards theke as some of the water from it arrived towards Mimi which she drank and slept on her bed. Tiana''s mouth was agape as she clearly saw Mimi obliterating Ste''s soul with a wave of her hand. ... Outside, just as Ste died, Several people were rmed inside the Academy. Ste''s Master and The Teacher who watched over Soul tes of Profound Domain students were the first ones to be rmed as they disappeared from where they were and arrived right at Athan''s house. Here, Just as Athan had sighed a relief, He was smacked to the ground by even more forceful pressure and started to bleed everywhere. But it onlysted for two seconds before A voice sounded and the pressure disappears. " Stop it, Segan. " Afterward, Two men could be seen descending from the sky. One looked to be in his forties with short purple hair and a burly body and another one looked like an old man in his sixties and had white hair and beard. The burly man with purple hair red at Athan before dashing towards Ste''s body. While the white-haired old man sighed before looking at Athan and said, " That student, I would like to hear about everything that happened here. " Athan''s feelings currently were only one and that was Anger. First, he was beaten by Ste and went through a lot in the short time frame, and now this fuker burly man smacked without saying anything. '' They can treat me like shit because I''m weak. '' " What are you getting angry for little bastard? The one who is dead is not you but my disciple. " The burly man said to Athan with some anger before he looked at the white-haired old man and said, " Senior Rishen...." Senior Rishen interrupted him and said, " He is just an Origin ne student and there is no way he can kill her, also her cause of death is unnatural, Her soul had left her body before it was destroyed. " He then looked at Athan and said, " Speak what you have to say, If you say any falsehood, I will know right away. " Athan took a deep breath to calm himself before he spoke, " First, can you thoroughly check her body? Because she is not a human. " " BRAT!! Don''t outstep your bou--" " Shut up!! " The burly man was just about to speak but he was cut off by Senior Rishen who waved his hand to bring Ste''s body towards him and check it as his eyes shined with golden light. After a few seconds, Senior Rishen''s face darkened as Ste''s body started to change. Segan on the other hand had a shocked expression on his face as he muttered, " Amarphy...." Ste''s body had changed into a different form. Her skin color became light pink and a small tail emerged from behind her, Her ears turned a bit long and two slim pink antennas appeared on her head. Senior Rishen snorted before looking at Segan and said with a darkened face, " So this Amarphy is your student? " Segan snapped out of the daze and said with a pale face, " No no, Of course not. If I knew she was an Amarphy I would have killed her myself. " " Go and tell Head Teacher about it, and also tell him and I''ll handle this. " Segan nodded before he flew away and was out of sight in two seconds. Senior Rishen on other hand stored the body of Ste somewhere as it suddenly disappeared and looked at Athan. " You will have toe with me as I have to ask more things. " After hearing this, Athan felt like he was bound by something and a small portal appeared in front of Senior Rishen in which Athan was forced to go in before Senior Rishen went inside it too. ... In a big room somewhere, Athan appeared out of a simr portal. The room was not fancy but there were some nts which made Athan feel veryfortable just by looking at them. The atmosphere of the room and smell was also rxing. " Stay here for a while, I''m going to check something beforeing here to ask you some questions. " Athan heard the voice from behind him but when he turned around, He saw no one but a warm energy current enveloped his body as the injuries inflicted on him by Segan started to heal. After a minute, His injuries were healed and he also heard footsteps from behind him. Looking back, He saw Senior Rishen walking towards him with a faint smile. " Let''s take a seat first. " Saying this, A chair appeared behind Athan on which he sat down before Senior Rishen also sat down on a chair in front of him. " Let''s start from the beginning, What happened to your partner or where is your partner? " Athan looked at Senior Rishen with a serious expression and said, " Senior, Do you have any means to check whether whatever I''m saying true or false. " " If you are talking about technique or ability, Then I don''t have one. But I have confidence in myself that I can see through whether an 18-year-old is telling truth or not. " Athan took a deep breath and started speaking, " First, I would never harm Tiana and second, I...can''t tell you where is she. But she is safe and will return after I step into Soul Altar ne. " Senior Rishen nodded with a faint smile and said, " Continue, What happened after Ste appeared there? " " When she arrived at first, She asked about Tiana disappearance though I didn''t tell her the truth and made up a random excuse. But after that, She suddenly released a pink fog that invaded my consciousness, and what happened afterward, I don''t know because I don''t remember but She then forcefully invaded into my Mystic Realm with her soul before being killed. " " How did she die? " Taking a breath, Athan said with a serious expression, " I can''t say exactly, but It seems whoever enters inside my mystic Realm dies. Senior, I am telling the truth so don''t try to do that otherwise if you also die then a mountain of troubles would crop upon me. " " Hahahaha..." Hearing what Athan said, Senior Rishen started tough out loud. Afterughing for a bit, He looked at Athan and said with a smile, " What you said contains truth and false both. " Athan started to sweat as he knew that the person in front of him was by far the most powerful being he met. " Don''t be scared, Since you did not say everything truthfully, I''ll give you two choices. " Saying this, A small table appeared in the middle of them before he pointed his hand towards the table and a square box appeared on it. " The First choice is to be under surveince every second until you tell me the truth and in case you showed suspicious behavior you will be interrogated. I would not rmend this choice as it is tiring for both you and me along with the security department. " " The Second choice is this box, This box contains my personal Soul Artifact. What you have to do is to ce your left hand on it and swear that I will never have thoughts of harming the human race as a whole. " Athan was startled but then he asked, " You mean I can''t even fight other humans? " Senior Rishen smiled and said, " You can fight other humans and can even kill if they are your enemies, But you can''t have thoughts of harming the human race as a whole. The moment you produce those thoughts, This Artifact will sever your soul and you will die a true death. " Athan thought, '' Obviously I will never have thoughts of harming the human race as a whole. So this choice is quite easy for me. '' But he suddenly thought of something and asked, " If you have this kind of artifact then can''t you use it on everyone? Then other races will not be able to infiltrate into the Academy. " Senior Rishen shook his head and said, " If it was possible, Then we would have long done it. The natural materials needed to create this artifact are quite precious and it''s also hard to create so we can only use them on the selected important individuals, You must know that to be able to kill a person from afar just because he broke the oath is something incredible. Normally I shouldn''t be using this on you. " " Then why do you want to use it on me? I''m just a measly Origin ne Student. " Athan asked confusedly. Senior Rishen smiled and said, " Because I study Fate $%&# and I can feel that you have tremendous potential in you. Your future self might propel humanity forward in this cruel world but if you be an enemy of humanity and it might simrly damage us, That''s why I''m willing to use this artifact. " Athan had a confused expression as he asked, " Fate what? I couldn''t hear it. " " You don''t need to bother with that for now, Your ne of existence is too low to know about such things. So tell me, Which one is your choice. " Athan didn''t hesitate and said, " The second choice. " Hearing it, a Smile formed on Senior Rishen''s mouth as he spoke, " Good choice, Now put your hand on the box and recite what I told you. " Athan did as told and after taking the oath, The box shined with white light for a few seconds before it subsided. Senior Rishen then waved his hand as the table and box both disappeared. " Alright, I wasted a previous spot of this Artifact on you and saved you a lot of troubles so perform well in the Newbiepetition that will be held after 9 months. If you can show me your potential then I will take you in as my personal student. " Athan grinned and said, " Since you know that I hold great potential by using fate something, Then why don''t you take me as your personal student now? " Senior Rishen smiled and waved his hand which caused a portal to appear under Athan''s feet as He fell down into the portal and disappeared. After Athan disappeared, Senior Rishen shook his head before he sighed and muttered, " Brat, Your Fate''s direction and potential even scares me but I''m willing to take this risk. I hope you do not disappoint me. " Chapter 86: Silver Leaf Academy, Joint Mission.

Chapter 86: Silver Leaf Academy, Joint Mission.

After returning to his home, He first ate the Blood Origin Pill to gain the Blood Affinity which took him around 30 minutes. Afterward, He startedprehending Ice and Blood Intent. After 5 hours, He was doneprehending Both Ice and Blood Intent at Elementry Level which triggered another round of body refining by their crystals. Now his body became quite powerful after all the body refinings that were done by the crystals recently. --- -> Intermediate Stage of Origin Intent ne. ( Needs Mystic Intent and Elemental Intent at Advanced Level to be considered as Advanced Stage of Origin Intent ne. ) Strength: 100+( 20+20+10+10+10) => 170 Constitution: 100+( 20+20+10+10+10) => 170 Mind: 20+( 10+10+15+15 ) => 70 ( Mystic Force ) . <~Elemental Intent~> -Elementry Level:------>[ Ice, Blood, Shadow ] -Intermediate Level:--->[ Lightning, Earth, Wood, Air, Dark, Light, Space.] -Advanced Level:------>[ Fire, Water ] . <~Mystic Intent~> -Elementary Level--->[ ~ ] -Intermediate Level->[ Repel Intent, Attract Intent ] --- Digiband Status < Athan > - Credits: 7 [ Missions ]: None currently. ( In 14 days. ) [ Main Tests ]: Comprehend A Mystic Intent at Advanced Level--->Reward: 60 Credits. ( Time Limit: 1.5 years ) { Concept Builds } < Virtual World > Current ess: Myriad Stars Academy. --- '' First, I''ll bring My Attract and Repel Intent at Advanced Level and finish the Test before deciding what to do. '' Closing his eyes, He entered Depth of the ck whirlpool and started toprehend the Mystic Intent. After a day, Athan opened his eyes with a surprised expression and thought, '' Why does it feel like myprehending power has increased? '' He then stopsprehending Repel Intent and startedprehending Blood Intent, But after a few hours he was once again confused because hisprehending power returned to normal when he wasprehending blood intent. Putting this situation aside, He continued with Repel Intent and in a total of two and a half-day, he finishedprehending Repel Intent at Advanced Level. Simr to Repel Intent, He only took two and a half-day to reach Advanced Level in Attract Intent. Afterward, He formed a Repel field using his Mystic Force toplete the main test. [ Main Test Cleared---> Reward: 120 Credits received. ] [ New Main Test ]: Comprehend Two Elemental Intent at Master Level---> Reward: 250 Credits ( Time Limit: 6 years. ) ... After checking the new test, Athan didn''t startprehending Elemental Intents but instead, he started practicing Bloody Thread Flowing Method. The Bloody thread flowing method''s flowing path was both hands, both legs, and chest. The Blood Active Flowing Energy would flow in two threaded rope patterns in those body parts and it had only two spells, Both defensive. One was the Blood Threading Barrier which can be used at the Beginner stage and another was Blood Armour which can be used after mastering the Advanced stage of the flowing method. The Blood Threading Barrier forms a Barrier that has threads woven into each other to form a powerful defensive while Blood Armor is a moreplex armor of blood that covered Athan''s whole body Except the head and increases his various physical aspects. After Athan finished looking at information and method, He started practicing it, and in one and a half-day, he had finished Mastering the beginner stage of Bloody Threads Flowing Method and could easily use the Blood Threading Barrier. But he didn''t continue to practice this and started practicing Broken Impact Flowing Method to master the...Master stage. ( CHANGE!! instead of the Master stage, it will be Peak Stage. ) So Athan started to practice the Peak stage of the Broken Impact Flowing Method. His current Body stats easily allowed him to use the Broken Impact Flowing Method, Space Ripple, and Bloody Threads Flowing method simultaneously. After reading about the Peak Stage information of the Broken Impact Flowing Method, Athan immersed himself in practice. To start practicing Peak Stage of This method, One needs 80 Strength and 80 Constitution but since Athan was going to use other Flowing Method and spells too, He needed 160 Strenth and 160 Constitution that he already had so there was no problem practicing it. ... After 2 days he could run the Flowing Method while sitting so he started to master the Peak-Stage by using it while flying, running, and doing various Combat moves. After spending 4 days, He had finally mastered the Peak-stage of the Broken Impact Flowing method. His Impact Spells became more than twofold powerful and when he used Fire or Water Active Energy to use Broken Impact Spells, They would be even more powerful as He hadprehended Advanced Level of Fire and Water Intent. After he was done, He looked at his Digiband. < Athan > - Credits: 67 [ Missions ]: None currently. ( In 7 days. ) [ Main Tests ]: Comprehend two Elemental Intent at Master Level--->Reward: 250 Credits. ( Time Limit: 6 years ) { Concept Builds } < Virtual World > Current ess: Myriad Stars Academy. --- " I still have 7 days until the next mission. Hmm... I''llprehend a new Mystic Intent, But which one? " Athan thought for a while decided toprehend Gravity Intent but he had one question gnawing, " Gravity means pulling force and Attract is also pulling, so why both have different Intents? " He was from earth and he knew about the theory of Gravity, '' the universal force of attraction acting between all matter...wait...matter? I see....'' Seemingly reaching an epiphany, He understood the difference between Attract Intent and gravity Intent. Gravity only works on Matter, The things that have Mass. But Attract is broader, It can attract Non-matter and ethereal things too, '' it could affect Mystic Force, ethereal energies like a shadow and soul and other things that are weaker against gravity force. '' ... Athan only took three days from no Gravity Intent to Comprehending Advance Level of Gravity Intent. After he was done with it, He still had 4 days. " Guess I''ll justprehend Blood Intent to Intermediate level to make the Blood Threading Barrier a bit more powerful, As it''s the only good defensive spell I have. " And so He started... ... After two and a half days he finishedprehending Blood Intent at Intermediate Level and stood up before going inside his house. " Sigh, If Tiana was here she could make me a good meal. " Sighing, Athan walked towards the kitchen and simply grilled some fishes with seasoning before eating them. While he was eating fruit, A portal appeared under him as he fell down with his eyes opened wide and fruit inside his mouth. When he appeared, He fell down on his butt at Senior Rishen ce. " Haha sorry for calling you like this but there was a small matter I wanted to say about your next mission. " Athan turned around and saw that Senior Rishen was sitting on the chair with a smile. After eating the fruit, He stood up and sat on the chair before speaking respectfully, " What about the next mission? " " The next mission you are going to receive is a bit tricky. The reason it took 1 month for the mission was that it is a joint mission between a new batch of Origin Intent ne students of Myriad Stars Academy and Silver Leaf Academy. By Tricky, I mean that there are some hidden rewards that will not be mentioned and only be given to students who perform exceptionally so it''s best if you do your best in it. " Athan nodded and asked with some confusion, " But how will the joint mission be held? will we have to leave the Academy? " Senior Rishen shook his head and said, " No, It will be held in Virtual World. A new Area will be temporarily essible to you all and on Mission''s day, You will have to pair up with a student of Silver Leaf Academy to finish the various small tasks for 3 days. The result will be decided by many factors such asbat, decisions, etc. " " But why they want to hold this kind of mission? " Athan didn''t know why they would hold this kind of event like mission. Senior Rishen smiled and said, " There are many reasons such as taking a look at the ability of this new batch of Origin Intent ne students and how they work together with aplete stranger fellow human. in the future, You will have to form your Team of 5 to explore the regions of space that are not explored so these types of joint missions will be frequent in the future. Of course, It''s a long way before you are eligible to form your own team to explore but we let students practice from the early stages so they can be prepared in the future. " Afterward, Senior Rishen face turned serious as he said, " This time''s mission is the only pair but during the mission, You have to take lead and show your leadership and other qualities more and if you don''t have such qualities then start practicing from this joint mission. " Athan had a thoughtful expression on the outside but inside he frowned a bit and thought, '' Leader huh? Looks like Senior Rishen has some ns for me. '' Chapter 87: First Task, Avelia Zenford

Chapter 87: First Task, Avelia Zenford

Senior Rishen smiled and said, " You will spend your next two days here, In these two days I will help you increase yourprehension of an Intent. " Athan was a bit shocked to hear that and asked, " Is it possible to increase someone else''sprehension of Intent? " Nodding his head, Senior Rishen said with a faint smile, " Those who have reached Master level in Intents can preach others to increase their understanding of that Intent. " " I see..." Senior Rishen then swiped his hand horizontally which brought a hologram there and said with a smile, " Let me check your currentprehended Intents. " He then turned his attention to the hologram and started mumbling, " Hmm, Fire and Water Intent at Advance Level already? On top of that, you have reached Intermediate Level in Lightning, Earth, Wood, Air, Dark, Blood, Light, Space Intents and the only Elementry Level Intent is Shadow Intent. " He then looked at Athan and said with a smile " Looks like yourprehension speed is very fast. nine Intents at Intermediate level and Two at Advanced Level. You are already strongest in this batch hahaha. " He didn''t mention Shadow Intent here as it was just at Elementry level. Afterward, He once again looked at the screen and said, " As for Mystic Intents, You''ve alreadyprehended two and one of them is already at Advanced Level while another is at Intermediate Level..." He couldn''t hide the shock as he thought, '' This much in just one month? No wonder his Fate looked so chaotic and far-reaching to me. '' But Athan was a bit confused, '' I recentlyprehended Blood Intent at Intermediate Level while Ice and Shadow Intent at Elementry level. What''s more, Iprehended 3 mystic Intents and all of them are at the Advanced level....hmm Looks like not everything is recorded through the Digiband. '' He thought for a second as he arrived at the conclusion, '' So far, The only Intents that Digiband recorded are the intents that I used....I see. '' " Senior Rishen, Is it possible to hide one''s progress from the Digiband? " Athan asked as it was crucial for him. Hearing Athan''s question, Senior Rishenughed and said, " You are afraid that you will encounter trouble if other teachers see your fast progress right? " Athan smiled awkwardly and nodded. " Don''t worry, Although I am shocked by your progress I''m not worried since you took that oath. Also in this whole Academy, only three people can check details of students stored in their Digiband and The Tests, Missions, and rewards by AI. " " Also this Digiband is only capable of sensing the Intents so when you reach Genesis conceptual nes and further nes, There will no Main Tests but only various kinds of Missions. " Athan nodded hearing that as he signed an internal relief before saying, " So which Intent you''re going to preach me about? " " Let''s go with Lightning Intent..." ... ... When There were only two hours left until the mission, Athanprehended Lightning Intent to Advanced Level while sessfully shocking Senior Rishen. '' With my preaching, He just took two days to get Intermediate Lightning Intent to Advanced Level? Phew, d that this monster is a human. '' He also got a bit excitement despite his status as he could see a better future. " Alright, Now just wait for the Mission notification and do your best after entering. " Athan nodded as he was also surprised that his Lightning Intent went from Intermediate to Advanced in just two days. ... It didn''t long as two hours passed by in the blink of an eye as Athan received a notification. [ New Mission ] [ A joint Mission held by Myriad Stars Academy and Silver leaf Academy. ] - Duration: 3 days. - Reward: From 200 Credits to 1000 Credits. [ If you do not ept this Mission in an hour, It will be forfeited automatically. ] Athan epted the mission as he saw Senior Rishen nodding his head to him. ... Afterward, He arrived at an unfamiliar ce inside the Virtual World. The ground was barren and it seems to be noon. The ce was filled with people of his age as more and more students were arriving each second. A loud sound reverberated after 5 minutes. [ All the registered Origin ne Students have arrived. The Pairings will be finished in one minute. ] [ 0:59 ] [ 0:58 ] [ 0:57 ] ... One minute passed as Athan saw a small hologram appearing in front of him. [ Your Partner is Avelia Zenford ] [ You will be transported to your temporary dorm in 3 seconds. ] [ 3 ] [ 2 ] [ 1 ] [ 0 ] As the countdown hit 0, Athan arrived in a medium-sized empty room. " So you are my partner for this joint mission. " Hearing the voice from behind him, Athan turned around as he saw a girl with long silver hair and beautiful features. She was a bit less tall than Athan and had around E cup bust and slim waist, She had the perfect figure that made her look very beautiful. What stood out was that her hair and eyshes both were silver-colored and her skin had not a single spot as it was clean like moonlight. Athan was a bit dazed seeing her beauty, But he regained his bearing after a second as he adopted an indifferent look on his face, '' No distraction allowed, I will achieve Soul Altar ne as fast as I can to free Tiana from the ck whirlpool. '' Just then a hologram appeared in front of both of them. [ Your First Task is to save a vige. ] - The number of Death should not exceed 10. - Reward: ??? It will be decided by your performance. [ Tomence this task, You and your partner will have to press the start button. ] Athan saw the [ Start ] icon at the bottom and pressed it before looking at Avelia. She also looked at Athan and asked, " Why the hurry? " " Let''s just start and finish this task. " Athan shook his head and just urged her to start. " Alright. " Saying this, Aevilia also pressed [ Start ] icon. ... The scenery around them changed as they arrived in a small vige that had wooden houses. The vige was really small as it had only around 30 houses. People of the vige were shocked to see Athan and Avelia appearing out of nowhere. But not even a secondter, The ground started to vibrate slowly but it increased in intensity with each second. Avelia frowned and said, " Looks like it''s already starting. They didn''t even give information on what we are facing. " Athan directly flew up and shouted in a very loud voice using Air energy, " People of this Vige, Immediately gather here if you don''t want to die. " The people of the vige were already scared due to the vibration on the ground so after they heard Athan''s voice, They panicked a bit but immediately gathered towards them. After seeing this, Athan looked at Avelia and said, " Do you have any Powerful Defensive spells? " Avelia nodded and without Athan saying what to do, She waved her hands as something started to form around the gathered vigers. While doing it, She said to the gathered vigers with a smile, " Don''t worry, I am going to use magic to make a barrier around you so don''t panic and just stay there. If youe out from the barrier you will likely die so don''te out. " Athan looked at the spell formed by Avelia and was a bit surprised because He sensed Intermediate Space, Air, and Sound Intent from it. The barrier had only rough outlines of cyan color and Athan felt that it was not a simple barrier. After she was finished, She looked at Athan and said with a smile, " This is my most powerful Offensive Barrier. It can protect the people inside and by chance someone attacks them, The barrier will release a shock wave of Air mixed with space and sound ripples. " Athan nodded with a in face before he waved his hands and created Myriad prison of Light Element on top of her Barrier. Avelia frowned and said, " Why did you do that? " " It doesn''t hurt to make more defensive meas- " *RAWRRRRRR.....* Athan''s words were cut off by a powerful roar as they saw a giant green weird beast flying towards them. The beast looked like a Liger that had green wings. Athan looked at it before pointing his hands towards it and released an Impact Shot of Wood Energy. He decided to go with Wood energy first as He needed to use Fire and Air energy for Combusting Burst steps, Space energy for Space Ripple, Earth Energy for Golems, and Blood Energy for Blood Threading Barrier. The vibration increased even more as Beasts started to appear. 3 ground and 4 Flying beasts wereing from the left side while 4 ground and 2 Flying Beasts wereing from their right side. Seeing this, Athen said, " I''ll handle the beasts on the left while you handle the right side. After I''m done I''ll help you. " Saying this, He summoned 3 golems and let them stand guard around the vigers. Avelia snorted and said, " I don''t need your help, instead you can ask for my help if you feel troubled. " After saying this, She also started moving while thinking, '' What is with his eyes? Despite seeing my beauty he acts like this? Could it be that he likes boys? No no...I saw him entering into a daze for a second when he saw me for the first time....hmph whatever, I''ll show him how powerful I am in this task. '' The nearest beast in front of her looked like a frog but with yellow liquid all over its body, She frowned seeing it, and brought out a silver-colored folding sensu fan and waved it towards the frog-like beast. A Spiraling projectile made of fire and dark energy released from the fan which turned the frog-like beast into white light. She smiled seeing this and looked back to check how Athan was doing. But when she turned around, She saw a beast turning into white light which shocked her. Of course, the reason for the shock was that there was no other beast besides the one she saw turning into white light. '' How is it possible? '' ... Not even a minute ago...At the time when Athan went to face the beasts. He released Impact Scatter and controlled the small bullets with space energy and mystic force to urately hit the beasts in their heads which turned them into white light instantly but one beast was a bit tough as it was a rhino-like beast with armor so Athan released an Impact shot to defeat it which was seen by Avelia. These beasts were only Origin Grade-2 beasts so they were killed by one bullet of Impact Scatter. ... The shocked Avelia heard the sound from behind her and turned around before hurridly releasing the same spiral-type projectiles to defeat the beasts. But they had no time to rest as another wave of even more powerful beasts seemed to be arriving. *HOWLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL....* Chapter 88: Weird Behavior & Choice Trial

Chapter 88: Weird Behavior & Choice Trial

While Athan and Avelia were defeating the beast waves... Inside the ck Whirlpool. Tiana had a happy smile on her face as she said, " Thank you soooooo much mimi..." Mimi giggled and said, " Hehe it''s nothing. Guardian Brother will be surprised when he reaches Soul Altar ne and see you. " Tiana''s appearance at this time looked very beautiful, Her hair turned into a shining ck mixed with rose-red color and her skin also became more white and smooth as she had a mysterious aura surrounding her. The most shocking thing was that behind her back were two red and ck Angel-type wings that were made up of some kind of energy. " Big sister, You can continue to practice this Technique which will be very helpful to you. Guardian brother will get a unique technique but he will have to wait until he reaches Soul Altar ne. " Tiana nodded with a smile as she retracted her wings before saying, " Let''s see what Athan is doing currently. " " Ok. Mimi also wants to know. " After saying this, Mimi brought those clouds once again which showed the scene outside. ... Athan and Avelia both had finished the 2nd wave of Beasts which were Grade 3 Origin Core beasts and were prepared to fight the 3rd wave that was alreadying towards them. This beast wave was filled with Grade 4 beast which didn''t prove to be troublesome to Athan but Avelia encountered trouble so Athan went to help her after solving the beasts on his side. He could defeat those beasts in one shot and Avelia could too but she ran out of her Space energy due to using it on Barrier and also using it in the previous two rounds so she had to use another type of Attacking spell which didn''t guarantee a one-hit kill against these Grade 4 beasts and the survived beasts would use deadly attack while not caring about their life on Avelia which troubled her. But after Athan arrived, He dashed here and there with Combusting burst steps and released a few Impact shots to defeat the remaining beasts fast. And right after thatst beast was defeated, A loud cry echoed from the sky as a huge ming bird descended right at where the viges were gathered. The Myriad Prison of Light Element was easily melted when the bird arrived near it. " Shit! " Athan cursed under his breath as he dashed towards the bird through the air. Avelia, who was dumbfounded by Athan''s action on how he easily defeated the beasts on her side also snapped out of her daze and looked towards the flying beast. Although Athan was fast, The ming Winged beast was also fast as it released a powerful Fire Attack towards the Barrier created by Avelia. *BOOOMM...* *shsssss.....ZOOOOM* The attack hit the barrier but it withstood the attack and released a powerful shockwave that actually pushed the beast back while damaging it. Athan also arrived at this time and released water Impact shots from both of his hands towards the giant ming flying beast. *Screeeeeee After a cry, The beast turned into white light. [ Congrattions You have finished your First Task ] - Reward----> Athan: 50 Credits, Avelia: 50 Credits. ... Both of them were transported to their temporary dorm after that. Tiana and Mimi watched everything that happened. Tiana muttered softly, " That girl is so beautiful...." Mimi looked at Tiana and said cheerfully, " Hehe Big sister, You might not have been as beautiful as her previously but right now you are even more beautiful than her. " " Mmm...." Tiana nodded but had a worried look as she thought, '' But I won''t be with Athan until he reaches Soul Altar ne so he won''t be able to gather white-gold energy anymore. I...I don''t mind if he has more wives as long as he still loves me. Sigh, Athan is charming and strong so he''d obviously attract females. '' ... After Athan arrived at the dorm, He felt that Avelia''s gaze was a bit weird. She kept staring at Athan as if wanting to say something but still having some doubts. She looked at Athan and said while moving her eyes nervously, " Y-you...how old are you? " Athan was confused about her behavior but still answered her inly, " 18. " Just then another Task prompt appeared in front of them. [ A new Task has been assigned. ] - Complete This Choice Trial in 4 hours. - Reward: ?? ( Depends on the performance ) ... Athan didn''t hesitate and pressed [ Start ] and Avelica seemed like wanting to say something... '' Hmmm...Nevermind I''ll confirm once again before taking that step. '' After thinking this, She also pressed [ Start ] as both of them arrived at some kind of underground chamber that only had one door. Tiana could also see Avelia and she also found her gaze a bit peculiar. ... In the underground chamber, Athan and Avelia walked through the door, and after exiting from that door, They arrived in a medium-sized hall that had 4 doors. After looking at those doors, Athan thought for a second before saying to Avelia, " We might be able to finish this faster if we split up. " " This..." Avelia obviously didn''t want to separate as she had an important thing to check but in the end, she gave up and nodded after looking at Athan with an unwilling expression. '' What''s wrong with her? She''s been behaving strangely. '' Athan thought about it but he shook his head and entered the first door. Seeing that Athan entered the first door, Avelia made a pout before entering the 2nd door. ... After Athan entered the first door, He actually encountered a group of wolves that numbered 8 and were all in Grade-2 Origin core stage. He swiftly finished them and after they turned into white light, eight small wisps of white me remained which gathered towards Athan. After gathering, They turned into an Arrow which pointed in the left direction. In this small hall, There were two doors, One was situated on Athan''s left side while another was situated on Athan''s right side. " This arrow is pointing at the left side but is it really the correct direction? " After mulling over it for a bit, He didn''t choose to follow the Arrow and entered the door on the right side. ... The situation of Avelia was a bit different, She didn''t encounter any beasts but only two doors. She also thought for a few seconds before entering the door on her left side. After entering through the door she chose, She arrived in arge hall that had eight doors. All of the doors had different designs and had words written on top of them. Fire, Water, Earth, Metal, Wood, Lightning, Dark, Light. Avelia started to mull over the choices while Athan encountered another group of beasts. *Rawrrrrrrrr...* He encountered 6 Magma bulls that were in the Grade 3 Origin Core stage. But Athan defeated them easily as well and once again Arrow formed from white mes appeared that pointed at 3 o''clock direction. This hall had five doors and this time, Athan decided to follow the Arrow''s direction and entered through the door pointed by it. Right after he entered the door, He heard a voice. [ Bonus Stage, Defeat the Amethyst Tiger in 1 minute. ] *HOWWLLLLL* The Tiger appeared out of nowhere as it howled towards Athan who just stood in front of it. The Amethyst Tiger was a Grade-5 Origin core beast. Athan didn''t wait for the beasts to attack as he directly released an Impact Shot of Lightning Energy. The Impact Shot was augmented with Space Ripple as it directly hit the forehead of the tiger before it turned into white light. [ S Grade Performance- 50 Credits Granted ] His Lightning Intent has also reached Advanced Level so the Impact Shot of Lightning Energy was also powerful enough to defeat the beasts of Grade-6 easily let alone Grade-5. But after this Tiger turned into white light, There wasn''t any white me this time and this hall had 3 doors. " Looks like I''ll have to choose the door myself this time. " After muttering this, He simply walked ahead and entered through the door that was in the front direction. But after he entered... *Sshhh....* He didn''t find a foothold and fell down into a water body. *gululu...* Several sounds could be heard as four shark-like water beasts appeared with fast speed while opening their jaws as they dashed towards Athan. These Shark-like creatures had shining de skin and a horn on top of their heads that shined with dark blue color. Before they arrived near Athan, A beam of dark blue color mixed with lightning energy shot towards Athan. He hurriedly put Blood Threading Barrier around him which sessfully blocked the attacks but showed signs of cracking. '' Damn I should have Mastered the Advanced stage of Blood Threading Method too. '' While thinking this, He usedbusting burst steps while still in the water and propelled himself upward. Before the sharks could catch up to him, He sessfully left the water body that seemed to be a pond and floated in the sky. " Four Grade-5 Aquatic beasts...It''s more powerful than the bonus stage...Looks like difficulty went up a notch. " Athan snorted while looking at those shark-like beasts and started to form Impact Point of Fire energy. He didn''t make too manyyers but just two and shot it towards the pond. When he was in Energy ne, He needed some time to form Impact Point but after entering Origin Intent ne and Mastering the Peak stage of Broken Impact Flowing Method, He could use these powerful spells easily and even change Active Flowing Energy faster. Especially Fire, Water, and Lightning Energy as he hadprehended Advanced Level intent of them. The twoyers of Impact Point shot into the pond before bursting in a loud boom. *BOOOOOOMMMM!!!* The entire pond was evaporated along with the four aquatic grade-5 beasts. But right after that, He heard a sound. [ You were supposed to stay together from the start, But since you separated then prepare for the consequences. ] [ Save your Partner in 20 minutes. ] [ Failing to save your partner in 20 minutes will result in failing this task. ] Chapter 89: Straightforward Avelia and her goal ?

Chapter 89: Straightforward Avelia and her goal ?

After Athan defeated the aquatic beasts, Wisps of white me rose from the pond before forming into an arrow and pointing at the door stuck to the wall on the top left side. Athan decided to follow the arrow as he knew that he had to quickly save Avelia or fail in this task. '' Sigh, I am also not behaving like my usual selftely...'' He entered the door while sighing, but he didn''t even have time to catch a virtual breath before he saw a big icy w that blocked his entire view attacking him. Seeing the w, He didn''t hesitate as he powerfully punched the w while coating his fists in me energy. *BAAM* The Icy w was shattered before revealing a big bear that had icy scales all over its body. *GROWWWLLLL* The bear growled loudly, but Athan didn''t have time to waste as he released an Impact Shot with his fire energy towards the head of the bear. The Grade-6 Icy Scaled Bear was defeated as another arrow formed that pointed towards a door. ... Just like this, Athan continued to defeat the beasts while following the arrows. After defeating the grade-6 bear, He encountered two Grade-6 Winged Metal Crocodiles. After defeating two grade-6 winged Metal Crocodiles, He encountered three Grade-6 Armored Wood Element Aquatic beasts that looked like hippos inside the water pond. He defeated them by using Lightning Impact Point inside the water as Wood Element is generally weak against lightning. After Defeating the Aquatic beasts, He encountered four Grade-6 Flying beasts that looked like bats in another door. The bats were very fast and released sound-type attacks. As Athan didn''t want to waste time, He released a wide area of lighting to paralyzed the bats before he gathered them together using Gravity field and released an Impact shot of Dark Energy to defeat them. " Only 5 minutes are left. " muttering this, He hurriedly followed the Arrow''s direction and entered through the door. But after he entered through this door, He saw Avelia in a dire situation as her left hand was gone and was drenched in her own blood. Two Giant beasts were in front of her. One was flying and looked like a big white Bubulcus bird, while another was a buffalo like a beast with fully dark brown skin and two horns as it released dark purple mes from its nose and ears. Both were actually Grade-7 Origin Core Beasts. Seeing the situation, Athan dashed madly towards Avelia using Combusting burst step with full power and grabbed her before starting to heal her using Light energy. But beasts were not one to remain idle as they released terrifying attacks. Bubulcus released a white beam that seemed to be made up of lightning and mist while the Buffalo shoot a Purple me ball towards Athan. Athan didn''t hold back and used Combusting burst step while using Space Ripple to obstruct the attack, which didn''t help much, but he sessfully dodged the attacks. After dodging, He covered Avelia in two Blood Threading barriers and hurridly dashing in another direction. He formed two Impact points of twoyers using Water Energy from both hands at the same time. He used to Attract Intent and Repelled Intent to form the Impact Points on both hands. Attract force in the base of his palms and Repel force on top while forming the Impact point in between them. This method sessfully allowed him to form impact points on both hands at the same time. He also formed them faster this time as he didn''t hold back on energy as Attract and Repel Force helped kept them in control. It took him only 2 seconds to form two Impact shots, but still, the beasts attacked him before he could attack them. " Damn..." Gritting his teeth, Athan held back and didn''t release his attack but instead dodged usingbusting bursting step while creating anotheryer of the impact point. After dodging, He released the two impact points towards both beasts while also increasing their speed with the Space Ripple spell. *BOOM SPLATTTTT*...*BOOM SPLATTTTT* ... [ Congrattions on finishing this task in Impossible Mode. ] - Reward: 500 Credits to Athan, 100 Credits to Avelia. Afterwards, They arrived in their temporary dorm, and The wounds on Avelia''s body also disappeared. They also heard a notification instantly after arriving. [ Due to one of the participant''s Combats Power being quite higher than other top newbie geniuses, The Final Task will be revealed instantly but with some changes after a few minutes. ] ... Although injuries could be healed easily, The pain and wounds they suffered were real while doing missions and tasks inside the virtual world. But Avelia''s eyes were filled with excitement as she looked at Athan and thought, '' Yes!! He is the one. With him, I can achieve my goal. '' In the depth of that excitement, though, There was also another emotion. She stood up and walked towards Athan, who had closed his eyes and was sitting crossed-legged on the ground right after arriving here. Sensing hering towards him, Athan opened his eyes and was surprised to see Avelia because her face was virtually red, and her eye seemed to revealed excitement. Aftering near Athan, She sat down in front of him and said with a blush, " I...I want you to marry me. " Athan was dumbfounded hearing that while Tiana and Mimi were also dumbfounded as they were also watching everything. " Hehe, This big sister is so direct. " Mimi giggled before speaking while Tiana''s jaws were also dropped to the ground. But after a second, Tiana bitterly smiled and said, " Indeed, and Athan should ept her as he needs a femalepanion while I''m away. See, even the AI said that Athan''sbat power is too high, and Strong people always have more wives since Ancient times. " But what Athan said next surprised everyone. He shook his head while frowning and said, " No. " Avelia was shocked, " But why? " " Yeah, why? " Tiana and Mimi were also confused. Athan smiled and said, " Because I already have a wife. " " What? Powerful men have more than one wife, while some powerful females also have their own harem. Haven''t you heard of Aragaya Jade Empress? " Athan frowned hearing that, and thought, '' Yeah, This world is strong eat the weak type of world. Even in my old world, Some kings had harems but...I don''t feelfortable doing this as Tiana is trapped inside the ck whirlpool. '' He then still shook his head and said to Avelia, " I won''t marry you. " Avelia pouted and said, " What''s wrong with you? Wait...What if your own wife tells you that you can have more than one wife? " " Eh.." Athan was surprised, but then he furrowed his brows and he shook his head before saying, " No. " ... Meanwhile, Tiana''s eyes became moist as she said, " Although I''m happy, I don''t mind at all if he gets more wife. " '' His physic is also superior to mine as when we do it every time, I always get tired first, and he has much energy left in him each time. I can at least see that much. '' This was also one of the reasons that she didn''t mind Athan having one more wife. Outside... Just as Avelia was going to say something to Athan, who turned silent, A screen lit up in front of them. [ The Final task has been revised due to the participant''sbat power. ] [ Hereby, Your Fire, Water, and Lightning Energy won''t be usable, and The final task is to Rescue 5 humans held captive by Herazins. ] [ Work together with your partner to save them. ] - Hostages shouldn''t die. Even if one is dead, The task will result in failure. - Reward- ??? ( Depends on performance ). Chapter 90: Final Task.

Chapter 90: Final Task.

Looking at the description of the task, Athan frowned while Avelia grinned. She looked at Athan and said while smiling, " I will show you my capabilities. Just watch; you will definitely fall in love with me. " After saying this, She pressed [ Start ]. Athan also pressed [ Start ], seeing that as their taskmenced. The scenery changed as they arrived in a medium-sized cabin. Athan and Avelia appeared crouched behind a table automatically when they arrived here. Avelia whispered slowly, " We are in a spaceship. " Athan nodded as he also noticed that. *step step step....* Just then, they heard the sound of footsteps as someone seemed to be arriving here. Hearing the sound, Avelia whispered while smiling, " Don''t do anything; I''ll handle it. " saying this, She waved her hand and used some kind of spell rted to Space Element. *step step step....* When Avelia felt that the time was right, she used some kind of space element spell and disappeared from her position. After 2 seconds, Athan heard her voice, " Come out. " Athan stood up and saw that a tall man who had dark blue metal skin was lying there. '' So they are Herazins? '' They look like humans except for their big structure and dark blue skin. " Just watch how I easily clear this task. " Saying this, Avelia touched the forehead of this Herazin Male as Space, Mist, and Water energy started to gather around her. After 5 seconds, Athan was dumbfounded to see that Avelia had transformed into the Male Herazin that was lying down. " This is my disguise spell, and It''s very hard to master because it also requires Micro Control Mystic Intent. " Avelia, who had not turned into a tall, dark blue man, spoke in a hoarse voice. " Anyway, Just follow me if you have any camouge spell or stay here. I can easily solve this task. " Avelia spoke with pride and thought, '' Hehehe, how is it? he will be definitely impressed with me now. '' Athan frowned as he didn''t have any disguise spells, but he looked at the Herazin who wasying down and thought, '' This guy didn''t disappear into white light like those beasts....hmmm.'' As he was thinking, He got an idea, '' Hmm, it will be a bit bloody, but I can handle it. '' .... After 5 minutes, Two exactly the same Herazin males were standing side by side. Seeing what Athan did cause Avelia to feel like puking, and even Athan himself was also disgusted by his actions. Athan wore his ck Dragon Suit inside the skin of dead Herazin, There were some problems with how he cut the skin, but he healed them with his Light energy. " Let''s go. " Saying this, Athan started to move, but Avelia rolled her eyes and spoke, " What, let''s go? We both are looking the same now. Wouldn''t the other Herazins feel doubtful? " " They will feel doubtful, but I have a n. We just have to do this....." Athan told Avelia the n, and they started walking towards the door before they exited the cabin. Athan was walking in the front while Avelia was walking invisibly as she had another spell that could make her entirely invisible to other people''s eyes. After walking for a while, They encountered another Herazin who spoke while looking at Athan in an impatient voice, " Hey Tekil, hurry up. Did you bring that thing from the cabin? " Athan nodded, even though he didn''t know what thing he was supposed to bring here. " Follow me fast. Boss doesn''t want to wait anymore. " Saying this, The Herazin started to move as Athan followed him. Avelia also followed them while staying invisible. After walking for a while, They entered through a door and arrived in a big room. In the middle of the room were 5 humans, 3 middle-aged men and two middle-aged women were tied up. 10 Herazins were surrounding them with a dark blue spear in each of their hands, and The so-called Boss Herazin, who looked taller and muscr than all others, was sitting on a big chair at 5 meters distance from the captive humans. When Athan and others entered, The boss looked in Athan''s direction and said with a loud voice, " Bastarde here and give me that thing; I''m gonna torture these humans. " Those humans had empty eyes filled with despair as they didn''t even struggle. Athan slowly walked towards the boss, but he suddenly sensed danger when he was one meter away from him as he dodged to the side. The boss sitting on the chair had his hand pointed at the ce where Athan stood previous as a dark blue orb was floating there. " Hehe, you dodged? that''s impressive. " Avelia knew something was wrong the moment Athan moved, so he executed her Defensive Spell, which she was saving towards the humans in the middle of the room. " Hmm? Another Tekil? what the fuck is going on? " The Herazin who brought Athan here said when he noticed Avelia and the Barrier around humans. " Protect those humans; I will handle this, boss. " While saying this, Athan released an Impact shot of Earth energy towards the boss. The boss actually called the blue orb back to him in an instance which easily nullified Athan''s impact shot. He then looked at Athan and smiled, " You are going to Handle me? hahaha, that''s the biggest joke I''ve heard. " Right after that, a countdown appeared. [ Reinforcement Spaceship is arriving in a minute. ] [ Nothing must happen to the humans in one minute, and This Alien spaceship also must not be destroyed as that would definitely kill the humans. ] [ 0:59 ] Seeing the new requirements, Athan cursed internally and thought, '' So we can''t use heavy-handed attacks which might make a hole in this spaceship? Damn. '' The boss didn''t remain idle after blocking Athan''s attack and made a fist before sending it towards Athan. A dark blue wave of energy released from his hand in the form of a fist. Athan''s face changed, seeing the energy in it, '' crap, I have to block this attack; otherwise, it will definitely damage the ship. '' Athan formed multiple light barriers first before forming two Blood Threading barriers to block the attack. The dark blue energy fist broke past the light barrier easily before destroying the blood-threading barrier as it hit the Athan in the chest. Athan was pushed pack, but he didn''t suffer injuries as when the Fist hit him; it was only the size of a small ball because its energy was consumed by breaking those barriers. The boss continued to attack like this, and Athan continued to consume those attacks'' power by using barriers of various energies. If It continued like this, then Athan would actually run out of energy first as he had to use so many barriers to block the continuous attacks thrown by the boss. Meanwhile, Avelia used another kind of space spell mixed with Air element to finish off the goons. She used Space Razor de to defeat the goons who were not as powerful as the boss beforeing to aid Athan. She used her invisible spell to disappear from the view of the boss before moving towards him. Seeing this, The boss grinned and actually threw the blue orb towards humans who were inside the Barrier created by Avelia. " Stop that attack!! " Athan''s face turn awful as he shouted hurriedly. The blue orb had tremendous energy, and by crashing against Avelia''s Barrier, It could produce a loud st that might damage the ship in that ce. Avelia also knew the dire situation as she used all of her space energy to created a dome of space in the path of the blue orb to block it. Her invisibility wore off as she had struggled with expression while trying to contain the dark blue orb. Athan didn''t remain idle as he used Attract, Repel, and Gravity Intent at the same time towards the blue Orb to contain it. He created a Repel field in front of the orb while Attract and Gravity behind it. The boss also seemed to be expending his energy to control the orb as it contended against Avelia''s spell and Athan''s force fields. But Athan was free-handed after forming the forcefields, so he didn''t waste time and usedbusting burst steps to close in towards the boss before using Impact Scatter of dark energy. The boss couldn''t react in time because of Athan''s speed and failed to dodge the attack as Impact Scatter hit him at point-nk range. *Groan..* A groan escaped from the boss''s mouth after hit by the attack. Athan felt the resistance when he hit the boss despite using Dark energy and released another wave of Impact Scatter. This time, The dark blue orb that was struggling finally stopped before disappearing, and the boss also fell with a thud. *Thud..* ... [ Congrattions on finishing the final task ] [ Reward-----> Athan: 500 Credits, Avelia: 500 Credits. ] [ Additional Rewards will be delivered after two days. ] After this announcement, Both Athan and Avelia appeared inside their dorm. " Phew, that was nerve wreaking; if that orb even touched my barrier, We would have failed. " Avelia said while wiping the virtual sweat from her head. Chapter 91: Additional Rewards and What The Heck ?

Chapter 91: Additional Rewards and What The Heck ?

[ Since you have finished your Final Task, You will be sent out from the Virtual World. ] [ Your ess to this area will be cut off ] [ The Final Rewards will be sent out to participants after the final results are out in two days. ] [ 0:59 ] ... After that, A countdown appeared, which indicated that they would be sent out when it hit 0. Athan closed his eyes as he waited for the countdown to hit 0. Avelia had a disappointed expression because she felt that she didn''t perform as good as she expected from herself. '' I bet he is not that impressed with me. '' Actually, Athan was impressed by her performance as she used those useful spells. She bit her lips and looked at Athan while thinking, '' But he is the one.....'' Avelia remembered something while thinking and said to Athan with a bit nervous eyes, " Athan, You didn''t answer me. " Athan opened his eyes and asked inly, " What I didn''t answer you? " She then looked strongly at Athan as if want to pressure him and said without hesitation, " What if your wife herself told you that she doesn''t mind you having more wives? Then you wouldn''t mind marrying me, right? " Hearing her, Athan just shook his head. " There has to be love and trust between us too, Although you are beautiful and all. I can''t marry you just because Tiana doesn''t mind it. " He then closed his eyes before continuing, " Tiana was willing to risk her life to be powerful just because she didn''t want to burden me, and when she tried to achieve that power, she really would''ve died if she didn''t meet me onest time before that. " He then opened his eyes with containedplex emotions before thinking, '' I know girls bring trouble as I have the first-hand experience of it. At first, I was feeling all messed up inside, and I approached Tiana just because I wanted to vent off steam, but things happenedter, which made Tiana an important person to me. I now know that she will never betray me, but what about this Avelia? Who would propose to marry like this? Tiana confessed to me, and the next day, she almost died just to stay beside me. But I know nothing about Avelia. The stage I am in is also higher than previously; Countless people are stronger than me here, so If I don''t move carefully, I will be fucked. '' Avelia had lost expression on her face after hearing what Athan said, but after a while, A stubborn look surfaced on her face as she looked at the countdown. [ 0:05 ] [ 0:04 ] [ 0:03 ] She then looked at Athan and dered with resolve contained in her voice, " Just wait, I will not give up...I will definitely not give up. " [ 0: 00 ] ... Both of them disappeared from there as They appeared in their respective ce in the real world. Athan appeared at Senior Rishen''s ce, but there was no one there, so he just closed his eyes before continuing toprehend the Intents. Mimi and Tiana were silent inside the ck whirlpool after hearing the exchange between Avelia and Athan. Mimi had a curious look on her face as she turned to Tiana and asked, " Did big sister really almost die? " Tiana smiled and said, " Yes, but I was saved because of the white-gold energy that I received from Athan. " " White-gold energy? " Mimi asked with confusion. Tiana just smiled as she took out a drop of white-gold energy from her Mystic Realm before passing it towards Mimi. Mimi looked at the white gold energy before an understanding expression reced her curiosity as she spoke after nodding, " Oh so it''s this, I have seen ck ball absorbing some kind of white liquids before releasing this white-gold energy." Tiana blushed for a second when she heard Mimi saying white liquid, but she covered it fast before asking Mimi, " Do you know the use of this white-gold energy? " Mimi shook her head, " Mimi doesn''t know much about white-gold energy, but I can feel life and soul energy in it, but there is also something else. " " Oh...It''s ok then; let''s just practice now as there''s not much see anymore. " ... In the next two days, Athan stayed at Senior Rishen''s ce toprehend intents because...well, he didn''t know how to get back to his treehouse. In these two days, Heprehended a new Mystic Intent but only at Elementary Level. However, he was close to reaching Intermediate Level in it. The Mystic Intent heprehended was Speed Intent. The speed of any action, spell, or such things would be increased when he consumes his mystic force to apply the speed Intent on things. Let''s say in number that the speed of Impact shot augmented by Space Ripple is 50. If he used Speed Intent to aid the spell''s speed, its speed would be increased from 50 to 55. Of course, the increase in only 5 is due to the Elementry Level of Speed Intent, so as long as he reaches a higher level in it, The boost would be increased. " I feel like there''s more to speed intent; I guess I''ll continue toprehend it. " After muttering this, Athan was going to enter meditation again, but some notifications appeared from his Digiband. [ The Joint Mission between Myriad Stars Academy and Silver leaf academy is over. ] [ You have received A Medium Grade Artifact Ticket and A Rare box as additional rewards. ] " Oh yeah, I also got quite a lot of Credits during this mission. " Digiband Status < Athan > - Credits: 1167 [ Missions ]: None currently. ( In a month. ) [ Main Tests ]: Comprehend Two Elemental Intents at Master level--->Reward: 250 Credits. ( Time Limit: 6 years ) < Virtual World > Current ess: Myriad Stars Academy. Virtual Item: Medium-Grade Artifact Ticket. { Concept Builds } Afterwards, Athan took out a palm-sized box from his Digiband Storage space. " What the heck? This is the rare box I got as a reward?" He thought, '' I expected the rare box to be a bit big, but well big doesn''t mean better; let''s see what''s inside. '' He then opened the box as there was a clear red button on top of it which had [ open ] written in very small letters. *pooof* But right after he pressed it, The Box actually got bigger, making Athan dumbfounded. The box opened itself and revealed a pair of wings with a dark blue colour with silver patterns after it got bigger. Athan''s eyes shined, seeing the cool-looking wings. " Wow, These wings should be quite powerful. I can sense Space, Lightning, and Air energy from the materials. " Suddenly, He heard footsteps behind him. Athan turned around and saw Senior Rishen walking towards him with a smile. " Go and try these wings; it''s the highest reward you could get from this joint mission. " Senior Rishen said while walking and sat down on the chair before continuing with a grin, " And you brat, Why didn''t you say that youprehended way more than what I just mentioned that that day? " Athan awkwardlyughed and said, " I thought you would find out soon, so I didn''t tell at that time. " He then looked at the wings as he could not wait to try it out. Senior Rishen smiled and said, " Go and test out the might of these Wings; they will help you quite a lot until you reach Profound Domain ne. " Saying this, he waved his hands, and a portal appeared under Athan, which sent him and the wings to his treehouse. ... After Athan arrived at his home, He touched the furry wings. " They look like wings of a peacock but on a much bigger scale. " But right after he touched the wings, The wings actually disappeared and appeared inside his Mystic Realm along with some information about wings. [ Blue Nightmare Wings- ne Sealed ]- Conscious bounded. - Needs Space, Air, and Lightning origin Energy to use, but you can use Origin Stones instead to recharge the wings. - Sealed Capabilities. - The maximum use of these wings can be achieved when used by Soul Altar ne students. While Athan was reading the information about wings, He didn''t notice someone inside his house. That person came out from the house after noticing Athan arriving and shouted in a voice that was filled with happiness, " Hey Athan, Why did you take so long to arrive here? I''ve been here since yesterday. " Athan, who was reading the information, was dumbfounded hearing the voice as he looked at his house''s door. " What are you doing here, Avelia? Wait, How can you appear here in the first ce? " He asked with a dumbfounded expression. Avelia grinned cheekily and said, " Hehe, Of course, I can appear here because I changed my Academy. Now I am a student of Myriad Stars Academy. " She then walked towards Athan with her sexy silver dress that revealed her cleavage, which was most likely to seduce Athan, and spoke, " I told you that I would definitely not give up!! And Didn''t you say that there no love and trust between us? Well, we can slowly develop both love and trust from now on. " Chapter 94: Tournament Rewards changed? Senior Rishens real identity.

Chapter 94: Tournament Rewards changed? Senior Rishen''s real identity.

Athan realized that the spell shredded his clothes, so he hurridly controlled his water energy to create energy cloths around him before going inside the treehouse. ... After a while, He came out wearing new clothes. Seeing himing out, Avelia, who was waiting for him outside the house, spoke meekly, " Umm...I didn''t wake you up when the mission notification arrived because I thought it might disturb you. " Athan nodded faintly and....disappeared, making Avelia dumbfounded. She looked at the portal in which Athan fell and murmured, " What''s going on? " ... Athan fell from the portal at Senior Rishen''s ce. " You little monster, Can you slow down a bit? Comprehending an Intent at Master level in a month and 10 days, You are giving me anxiety despite my age. " Senior Rishen''s seemed to be scolding Athan, but he sounded happy while saying this. Athan awkwardlyughed and said, " Aa haha...I...can''t slow down because to get Tiana back, I need to reach Soul Altar ne. " Senior Rishenughed out loud, hearing that, and said, " Good. Actually, I hope you don''t slow down because there have been some changes regarding the tournament. " Senior Rishen prepared a chair for both of them before continuing, " Those old fogeys of Thousand Spirits Academy and Arcadia Academy seemed to have found some monstrous geniuses and put forward a suggestion to Supercluster Union change the reward for top 10 in theing tournament for Origin ne Students. " Seeing Athan''s confused expression, Senior Rishen said with a smile, " Looks like you didn''t spend much time in the virtual world to gather information about the current happenings in the outside world. Anyway, It''s good that you didn''t waste your time on useless things like that. " Athan could only smile wryly at that and asked, " So what are the changes in reward? " '' Senior Rishen seemed to be especially in a happy mood regarding this thing. '' Seeing the expression of Senior Rishen, Athan thought. " Haha, The reward for the top 10 changed from some valuable resources and items into an opportunity to train at The Legendary Sector. " Athan''s curiosity was piqued as he asked, " I heard that there is only one Legendary Sector, and it''s very mysterious, but I don''t exactly know how mysterious it is. " Senior Rishen had a longing expression as he said, " Legendary Sector is actually a Super Large that is connected to a mysterious ce. We have our foothold in this universe, but it''s smallpared to other races as we have yet to solve the mystery regarding the only Legendary Sector we possess. Our Ancestors are guarding the Legendary Sector as it is the key to our rise. " His expression became determined as he spoke, " If we can solve the mystery regarding the Legendary Sector and reach the so-called mysterious ce, then we get a huge boost in strength just like other races. " Hearing his words, Athan thought, '' If other races are really that strong, then why haven''t they made a full attack on the human race? '' Athan wanted to know the answer, so he asked Senior Rishen about this, but he shook his head and said, " Because there are bound by rules created by Greater Race Alliance. Of course, we are also paying a huge price for that protection, but infiltration and small scuffles always happen with other nearby races. " Senior Rishen suddenly smiled and said, " You will know about this when you be a proper powerhouse. For now, You need to get as strong as you can so you can at least get into the top 3 in the tournament. That''s why I called you here. Now you can go back and focus on practice; also, you don''t have to worry about going to missions from now on, so fully focus on getting stronger, and...we are officially nurturing you since you haveprehended an Intent at Master level this fast; you will receive Flowing Methods and spells rted to your Elemental Intents and Mystic Intentster. " When he was finished speaking, Senior Rishen sent Athan back to his treehouse by opening a portal under his feet. After Athan was gone from the room, A person suddenly appeared in room. He had a clean face and waspletely bald; He wore a loose orange robe that waspletely in without any patters or design. Senior Rishen smiled, seeing him and said, " What brings the headmaster here? " He sat down on a chair that appeared under him and said respectfully, " Senior, Looks like you are really betting everything on that boy. " Despite being the Headmaster of Myriad Stars Academy, He was talking respectfully with Senior Rishen. Senior Rishen smiled and said, " I believe he will bring major changes to our suffocating situation. " " Why don''t you tell me what you saw in his fate? You are the only one among our Human Ancestors that have proficiency in that. " Shocking words left from Headmaster''s mouth as he addressed Senior Rishen as one of the human race''s Ancestors. Senior Rishen shook his head and said, " Don''t call me like that here. This is just one of my Avatar, and I am a simple elder of this Academy right now. " He then looked at the headmaster and said with a smile, " As for his fate, The only thing you need to know that it''s our fortune that I found him early, and he will open a new world for us. " After saying that, Senior Rishen thought in his head, '' At least, That''s what I hope to see. '' ... At the treehouse... After Athan was sent back here, He smelled delicious food, but hepletely ignored it this time and sat down before entering deep meditation. But after a while, he heard Avelia''s voice that was filled with sincerity, " Athan, I am really sorry for what I didst time, and I will never do something underhanded like that ever again. All I request from you is to let me stay here and do dual missions together with you. " Athan opened his eyes and looked at Avelia before he sighed and said, "Why are you so obsessed with me? Also, I won''t be participating in any mission from now on and will fully focus on training. " Avelia face fell as she appeared sad, but she said after thinking about something, " I will tell you why I am obsessed with you after you have somewhat of a better impression of me, so I hope you can give me a chance to do just that. " Athan fell into thought for a while and said, " Alright, You can apany me tobat training when I practice mybat abilities." Avelia smiled in joy, hearing Athan, and said, " Thank you so much. Please eat the food that I cooked with my sincerity as I have no n to use underhanded methods anymore. " Hearing her, Athan hesitated for a bit but finally nodded and started to eat before thinking, '' You won''t seed even if you tried them anyway. '' Avelia beamed, seeing that as she also sat down and started to eat. While eating, Athan said, " Looks like the food didn''t disappear this time. " Hearing him, Avelia said while waving her hand nonchntly, " Oh that? Actually, The food disappears every time aftering near you. While you were in meditation, The food dishes arrived near you and disappeared, and it''s been happening every time I cook food, so I started to cook more. " Athan almost choked on his food, hearing that, and started coughing. Chapter 96: 3 Months, Improvements , Loms lecture.

Chapter 96: 3 Months, Improvements , Lom''s lecture.

*Swoosh* Avelia was currently facing Athan in the sky with a bow in her hand. She wore tight sport-type clothes that revealed her perfect figure and bust. Looking at Athan, whose body was covered with blood Armor, She released a powerful arrow made from Space, Air, and fire energy from her bow as it shot towards Athan in supersonic speed. The Arrow attack held great destructive power as it was boosted by Advanced Intent of Space, Air, and Fire. But Athan just smiled, seeing it as he let the powerful arrow hit him. *BOOOM* His body was covered by blood-red armor with patterns like veins, though his face was not covered. So right at the impact, He covered his face with the ck dragon scaled armor''s helmet part. '' It seems that Avelia also has some secrets. Sheprehended Space, Air, Fire, and Sound Intent to Advanced Level in thest two months. That''s not something that an average genius can achieve. '' After seeing her attack blocked by Athan, Avelia smiled wryly and thought, '' Monster...How can heprehend intents and practice the spells so fast? I have a special thing on me given by my mother that can increase myprehension speed, but what does he have? Anyway, He surely must have something; otherwise, ???????? wouldn''t react to Athan when he uses his spells. '' Three months and fifteen days have passed, and all Athan did wasprehend Intents and practice Spells and Flowing Methods. In these three months, Athan didn''t focus on any Mystic Intents but on Elemental Intents and increasing hisbat power. He firstprehended Fire Intent to Master level, which took him a month. After that, In the next fifteen days, Heprehended Cloud Intent at Elementry Level, Blood Intent at Advanced level so that his Blood Threading Flowing Method''s spells can be powerful and alsoprehended Ice and Shadow Intents to Intermediate level. Afterward, He started improving hisbat power by practicing with Avelia. He mastered both Flowing Methods to peak stage while he trained his Space Ripple Spell and Hydro Blitz spell to Advanced Stage along with Combusting Burst Steps. -> Advanced Stage of Origin Intent ne. Strength: 365 Constitution: 365 Mind: 145 ( Mystic Force ) . <~Energy Realm~>: Origin Energy- [ Fire, Lightning, Water, Earth, Wood, Air, Dark, Light, Space, Ice, Blood, Shadow, Cloud ] . <~Elemental Intent~> -Elementry Level:------>[ Cloud ] -Intermediate Level:--->[ Earth, Wood, Air, Dark, Light, Space, Ice, Shadow ] -Advanced Level:------>[ Blood ] -Master Level:--------->[ Water, Lightning, Fire ] . <~Mystic Realm~> - Mystic Force - ck Dragon Scaled Armor, Lucky ( Little Kitten ), White-gold Energy, Blue Nightmare Wings, Primal Chakrams. . <~Mystic Intent~> -Elementary Level--->[ ~] -Intermediate Level->[ Speed ] -Advanced Level---->[ Repel, Attract, Gravity ] . <~Active Energy Flowing Methods~> Broken Impact Flowing Method ( Peak ) ---->[ Spells: Impact Shot, Impact Scatter, Impact Point ] Bloody Threads Flowing Method ( Peak ) ---->[ Spells: Blood Threading Barrier, Blood Armour.] . <~ Sole Flowing Spells~> - Combusting Burst Steps ( Advanced Stage ) - Space Ripple ( Advanced Stage ) - Hydro Blitz ( Advanced Stage ) - Brilliant Dark Rain After he looked over at the details, Athan looked at Avelia and spoke with a smile, " Now it''s my turn to attack. " Avelia nodded after saying in a pleading voice, " And would you hold back a little more? I am sure you have already reached Advanced Stage in your Hydro Blitz, so your Chakrams are going to hit way harder than before. " Athan grinned and said, " Of course I will hold back. What if you identally died? Wouldn''t I be in trouble then? " Avelia pouted and said, " Don''t joke like that. " But she then smiled and said, " But don''t underestimate me, I also have some means of protection so I won''t die that easily. " Athan took out his chakrams and coated them with hydro blitz before throwing them towards Avelia, who was ready with her defensive spells. The chakrams hit her Offensive Barrier, and it tore through it easily before hitting another one of her space and fire defensive spell that looked like a shield of fire with strange vibration of space around it. Still, the chakrams also broke the shield before returning back to Athan. Avelia was pushed back but wasn''t injured as Athan held back in his attacks. His Lightning and Water Energy was way more powerful due to their Intents reaching Master Level. As they continued to fight, Athan held back while attacking, but Avelia was still having a harder time defending as Athan didn''t stop in his attacks. Sometimes he would control his Chakram using Gravity and Repel Force which made it a bit tricky, but he attacked in such a way that wouldn''t injure her. Ultimately, Athan was increasing his proficiency and control of using Spells and chakrams bybating with Avelia. But suddenly, Both of them heard a notification from their Digiband. [ Professor Lom''s lecture will begin in 10 minutes. ] At this time, Both Athan and Avelia stopped theirbat training. During thest three months, Avelia was living normally with Athan, just like a neighbor. She would cook after their practice and talk about things rted to training. She never brought up the topic about marrying Athan, so he had also started behaving normally around Avelia, Just like a friend. ... It didn''t take long for 10 minutes to pass as they were transported to a huge ground. The area was filled with students of varying ages, but none was more than 31 years old. Students looked around as there was not any Hologram in the sky. But suddenly, Everyone started to feel a bit cold as they noticed that a certain kind of darkness appeared above them. A man in his thirties was floating below that darkness. The man was none other than professor Lom. Sweeping his gaze across everyone, He spoke, " What you are seeing on top of me is the ability of my Icy Darkness concept. " The darkness started to fade away after Professor Lom finished speaking, but a creature that looked like a dolphin appeared after the chilling darkness was cleared. The dolphin had icy color but had dark spots on its body, and a ck glow was also being released from underneath its skin. Everyone was surprised to see the 10-meter dolphin-like creature flying around Professor Lom. " This creature is one of my Altar spirits, and as you have noticed, it''s rted to the Icy Darkness Concept; actually, it was the one that uses the slight power of my concept. But you don''t need to know how concepts work as it''s too soon for you all. " Hearing the words, Athan thought, '' Then why did you show us that in the first ce? '' Students also started to murmur, but professor Lom ignored them and spoke, " Although The use of concepts is too soon for you to know, The thing you are going to learn today is the limitations of forming a concept. " " Although nobody among you is ready to form a concept yet, We have to tell you certain things about Intents and concepts before you move on to form your own concept. " " The general knowledge is that we have to master intents before we can fuse them to realize and form a concept. But you can''t create two concepts that include simr intents. So if you are nning to form a weak concept just to pass the test and then form a powerful concept, then you have to be careful on which concept to form first. " " For example, I formed this Icy Darkness concept to pass my Genesis Conceptual ne, so I couldn''t form a concept that includes the intents used in my Icy Darkness Concept when I was in genesis conceptual ne. " Just after he finished speaking, A student spoke in a loud voice. " But Professor, I heard that there are people that have multiple concepts that include simr Intents. " Professor nced at the student with his indifferent expression and said, " I am not done yet, so don''t interrupt. You will have a chance to ask the questions and doubts after I am finished. " He then continued, " People indeed have multiple concepts fused by simr intents, but that''s not possible to do in Genesis Conceptual ne. To form concepts with some simr intents, you have to reach Soul Altar ne, but it is also not that simple...." Pausing here, He said after sweeping his gaze across the students, " These topics are too soon for you all. Right now, our focus is on how one should proceed from Origin Intent ne to Genesis conceptual ne. " " I want you all to be prepared as you won''t be able to form concepts with simr attributes in Genesis Conceptual ne. " All students, including Athan, nodded with understanding. Seeing that, Professor Lom continued the lecture for a while. He mostly talked about some ways toprehend Elemental Intent and Mystic Intent which Athan found useless as he had no bottleneck whenprehending Intents. After a while, Professor Lom finished the lecture with thest topic, " After you, all have sessfully realized and formed a concept, You should not be in a hurry to break the Barrier of thoughts and immerse yourselves in the concept you created and replenish all of your Mystic Force before trying to break the barrier of thoughts. " He then sat down on a chair that appeared on dolphin said, " Alright, Now you all can ask me any question and doubts. Raise your hands, and I will randomly choose a person every time. " Afterward, Professor Lom raised the volume of his voice a bit as he continued, " Only ask things regarding Origin Intent ne and concepts. Don''t ask anything outside of Origin Intent ne, Not even about what you have to do in Genesis conceptual ne. " " Alright, start raising your hands. " ... Chapter 99: Cant Meditate, Five Beings.

Chapter 99: Can''t Meditate, Five Beings.

After eating some food, Athan sat down and started thinking excitedly, '' I onlyck two Mystic intents now. If I canprehend Speed and vibration Intent to Master level, then I''ll be able to form concept and have a chance to earn a spot in the top 10 or even top 3. '' He is adamant about being in the top 10 or top 3 because of the reward of entering the legendary sector, which will help him progress faster. Athan closed his eyes and entered deep meditation, but a secondter, Sweat started to form all over his body as he opened his eyes which held panic. He activated his Digiband and contacted Senior Rishen. A few secondster, A portal appeared under him as he arrived at the Senior Rishen''s ce. ... Senior Rishen entered into deep thought after Athan described his situation to him. After a while, Senior Rishen shook his head and said, " I don''t know why that happened to you, but you should stopprehending for now. Your brain and consciousness must still be in a very active state, and it is also possible that you acquired a trauma regarding it. For now, You should give rest toprehending intents and focus on increasing yourbat power by practicing spells and the flowing method. " Athan''s expression became dejected as even Senior Rishen couldn''t find any way to solve his situation. " Sorry for disturbing you. Guess I''ll focus on practicing mybat abilities. " Senior Rishen nodded and said with a smile, " It''s ok. If you find any trouble during training, You can contact me. " After which, He opened a portal near Athan. ... Seeing Athaning back from the portal with a dejected expression, Avelia asked in a soft voice, " did something bad happen? " Sighing, Athan nodded, " After eating, I tried to enter a meditative state toprehend Intents, and right after I started toprehend Intent, An intense pain assaulted me as my mystic force was automatically consumed. " Avelia was startled and asked, " Do you mean that you entered Fatal Cogitation State right after you tried toprehend intents? " "That seems to be the case, but I couldn''t focus on training at all due to the pain experienced by my brain and consciousness when I tried toprehend intent. " Avelia worriedly said, " Don''t push yourself too far. It would be best if you take things slowly from now on. The burden on your brain and consciousness forprehending 5 intents to the Master level in a short time period and entering that high-level state must have caused some kind of trauma. " " I think so too...sigh, Let''s hope I can recover after a month so I can continue toprehending because I only need to master two Mystic Intents to start forming my concept. " Avelia nodded with a smile and asked, " I also hope that you recover, but what do we do now? " Athan looked at her and smiled wryly before saying, " I''ll just practice the new Flowing method I received from Senior Rishen. " Avelia was overjoyed at the response because practicing with Athan means she could spend more time with him. ... Athan started with the flowing method because he can''t practice the spell as it requires him toprehend Shadow Intent, Air Intent, and Space Intent to Master level. Senior Rishen said that this spell woulde in handy in many situations. [ Shadow Transfer ] - Requires Shadow, Air, and Space Intent at Master Level. - User can form a shadow mark of any shape to bypass even in the smallest of holes or space before transferring himself to the mark''s location. - Maximum range is 100 meters after practicing this spell to peak-stage. Athan wanted to practice this, but he needed toprehend Shadow and Space intent to Master level even to start practicing, so he put this spell on hold and focused on the Flowing Method. He was truly dumbfounded when he read the requirements of this Flowing Method for the first time. Senior Rishen didn''t tell Athan that he was the one who created this Flowing method. [ Pentagon Spirit Flowing Method ] - Requirements: Fire, Earth, Wood, Water, and Air Intents at Intermediate Level to start. - Flowing Path: Full Body. - Requirement of Body States---> Beginner Stage: 120 Strength, 150 Constitution. - Spells: Beginner Stage:- Berserk Grenade, Berserk Ray. Advanced Stage:- Pentagon God''s Sanctuary, Pentagon Demon''s Grasp. Peak-Stage:- Pentagon Spirit Armament. ( Requires Intents at Advanced Level. ) ... Athen started to practice the flowing method and grasped the basics of the Beginner Stage after two days. Afterward, He started to practice with Avelia while running the Pentagon Spirit Flowing Method in his body. Berserk Grenade spell was literally a grenade type spell that would explode upon contact, and Berserk Ray is aser type, Prative attack. It wasn''t that hard for Athan to start the beginner stage, but it proved hard to master it. The Five Active energies; Fire, Wood, Water, Air, and Earth, running inside his whole body while he was in rigorous movements like flying and using other spells was indeed a bit difficult. " Damn, that was difficult. " Athan spoke as he slumped to the ground. Avelia said with a smile, " But Those Spells are really powerful. Anyway, I''ll cook some food while you take some rest. " " Thanks for the delicious food. " Athanughed and said. ... Days passed as Athan moved to practice Space Ripple, Combusting Burst steps, Earth Golems and Hydro Blitz as he mastered them to peak-stage since he could not practice The Peak-stage of Pentagon spirit Flowing method because it required Intents at Master level. He had tried toprehend Intent, but he was still suffering from the same problem of automatically entering Fatal Cogitation State while feeling pain in his consciousness and brain. With a sigh, Athan thought, '' Now only one month is left, and I still can''t enter normal meditation state. '' Avelia was currently out for the mission, and he was also bored as he had nothing to do. '' Guess I''ll visit the virtual world. '' He first ate a white crystalline pill before entering the Virtual World. Although he could notprehend Intents, He still had Many Elemental Pills, so he ate Time Origin Pill to get Time Element. ... A Space Fortress that was even bigger than a was actually suspended in space. It was not round shape like a but truly a huge rectangle Fortress that had numerous Towers. The grandiosity of it was truly...magnificent. Giant Spaceships were traveling to and fro from that fortress. A ce inside that fortress was connected to a separate space. Five beings were sitting on five different thrones inside that pocket space while being suspended in this sky. The surroundings were filled with White clouds with nond in sight. These five beings had different appearances. One being sat on a sparkling ck throne that was painted with blue and white patterns. This being had a small height of only 1 ft, and his throne was also the smallest due to his size. He had ck skin with a light blue hue and two holes in his palm; his forehead had a silver-colored horn. The being on his left sat on a Throne that seemed to be created from the bones. Dark mists surrounded him/her, which made it difficult to see his or her appearance. But Instead of hands and feet like normal humans, This being instead had three long...tentacles that were red-colored, so his/her skin was also most likely red. " Crisaly, What ns do you have for the Human race? It seems that you were pulling quite a few strings recently. " The one who spoke was a being with two giant green wings on his back; His body was also the biggest among these 5 beings. If someone saw from afar, His throne was actuallypletely white, just like the clouds around them, so it wouldn''t seem like he was sitting on a throne, but there was a faint grey outline around his throne which was observable if one looked carefully. His question was directed at the being that looked like a female. The reason for judging her as a female was due to the bust of her chest. They were huge. ording to human standards, it was a K-cup-nay, King cup size bust. But she was not a human, She had four eyes, and a dark film covered her nose and below area. Her skin color was purple as her hands didn''t have fingers. It was just a long sharp purple pointy stick, same with her legs. She snorted from her covered nose and said, " I am not pulling any strings. It''s just my attempt to help them unlock their secret passage of the Legendary Sector. " Another womanly voice rang out, which came from the tentacle being, " Don''t go too far just because you lost against The Jade Empress. If you break the treaty between races, You and your race will directly suffer Lord''s wrath. " Annoyance could be seen in the eyes of Crisaly as she said, " I know what I am doing. Do you think I would put my Race and me in danger just because of losing against Aragaya, that bitch? " " Then what were you doing in Human Race''s Legendary Sector? " Crisaly didn''t want to answer at first, but the other four began to put pressure on her, so she raised her hands and said, " Fine, fine, I''ll tell you why I went there. " Pausing here, She said with an unnatural expression, " It''s...because Aragaya made a bet with me in that fight, and I lost, so I went there to... fulfill it. " A fat being that had Bronze skin with gold patterns asked, " What did you bet? " His throne was golden colored with dark patterns. Crisaly snapped at that question and answered angrily, " What does it have to do you with? I will handle my own Race and affairs. Now can we already start the meeting about resource allocation? " Chapter 101: Tournament Commences

Chapter 101: Tournament Commences

Athan and Avelia sat beside each other on the giant tree''s branch where the treehouse was built. In front of them stood Senior Rishen, who spoke, " As you already know, The Preliminary Round will take ce in the virtual world, and after that, the next rounds will take ce in the real world. You both don''t have to worry about this round as you will definitely pass it because this round is held to weed out the weaker students. " Athan and Avelia nodded, and after a second, A notification also appeared on their Digibands. [ The Preliminary Round will start in 3 seconds. Get ready as you will directly face your first opponent. ] [3] [2] [1] ... Both Athan and Avelia entered the virtual and appeared at different ces that looked the same. A 50 square meter stage. [ Athan vs Rejaz ] [ Rules to win are simple: either defeat the opponent or throw them out of the stage ] [ Start ] Just as the Start sounded, Both Athan and Rejaz threw out a spell. Athan released an Impact Shot of Ice element while the opponent released a metal spike. Sensing the energy of the Metal spikes, Athan was stunned because it was too weak. [ The Winner is Athan ] The opponent couldn''t dodge Athan''s super fast Impact shot that was augmented with Space ripples and lost. Rejaz appeared in the real-world and muttered, " Damn, I knew that I wouldn''t even pass the preliminarily due to onlyprehending my few Intents at Intermediate Level but didn''t expect to lose the first match. " ... Athan was still standing on the battle stage as another notification appeared after The Ai announced his victory. [ Win seven more matches to pass the preliminaries. ] [ The next battle starts in 3 seconds. ] [3] [2] [1] [0] After the countdown hit 0, A person appeared in front of Athan. [ Athan vs. Teinira ] [ Ready ] [ Start ] Athan released an Impact Shot and defeated his opponent, fast and precise. [ The Winner is Athan ] " So this is what he meant by weed out the weaker students. If two powerful students meet in the preliminary round and one of them lost then it would be somewhat unfair due to the changes of rewards and rules in this tournament. " Athan sensed that this student also had an intermediate level of power in his spell, Meaning that he was in the intermediate stage of the Origin Intent ne. Since almost all Origin Intent ne students have participated in this event, They held this preliminary round to eliminate weaker students. ... There was no pause as Athan continued to get matched against students who were weaker than him. To be precise, None of the students he fought hadprehended even one Intent at Advanced Level. After twenty minutes, He finished thest battle with a win and returned to Real World with a notification. [ Congrattions! You have won in the preliminary round. Wait for a while to get information regarding the next round. ] Athan opened his eyes and didn''t saw Senior Rishen as he had left at some point, and Avelia was still doing her preliminary round. But After 10 minutes, She was also done with it as she opened her eyes. After a few seconds, A portal appeared in front of them along with the voice of Senior Rishen, which told them to enter the portal. Both of them stood up and entered the portal as they arrived at Senior Rishen''s ce. " Wait for a few minutes. The next round will be transmitted to all students who have passed after The preliminary rounds are over. " Indeed, After five minutes, Both Athan and Avelia received a notification. [ The Next round of the tournament will be held at Tempest. Don''t move from your position as we transfer you to the Station in a minute. ] After reading this, Avelia asked Senior Rishen with a doubt, " Senior, will the transfer protocol work if we are in this room? " Senior Rishen smiled and said, " Of course it will not work, but don''t worry, I''ll send you there with my portal. " Athan asked curiously, " How do they transfer us anyway? " " The Digiband shows your coordinates to them, and they can teleport you from there as the ce you were staying has a big space formation. But it only works inside a big area. For instance, They will only teleport you from one continent to another when it''s an emergency because it consumes too much energy. Though they can teleport you anywhere in one continent. " Athan nodded in understanding as he thought, '' So they can determine our position from the Digiband; well, I expected that, but seriously how many continents are there in this ridiculously huge? I am still an outer Academy student as I''m still an Origin Intent ne student. '' Athan knew that only Soul Altar ne students are considered Inner Academy Students. " Alright, It''s time. " Saying this, Senior Rishen opened a portal. He then looked at them and said with a smile, " Good Luck, both of you, and don''t push yourself too much. The tournament will be harsh, and it is in the real world, so be careful. " Athan and Avelia nodded as they entered the portal. ... The ce they arrived was an unfamiliar one, but there were many students around them. A middle-aged man who wore a in white loose robe and had long ck hair was high up in the sky as he muttered, " Hmmm, so 915 students passed the preliminary round. It''s not bad considering only a few new students passed, and most of the students are older students. " He then flew down before releasing a thundering sound by unknown means, probably rted to Sound Element, to capture the students'' attention. Everyone looked in the sky after hearing the loud thundering sound. " Students, I am Teacher Rahpel. A Teleportation Formation is in the process of connecting to the Tempest. It will be ready in a few minutes. " " Meanwhile, Let me fill you in about the details of the 2nd Round. " Saying this, He waved his hand a big hologram appeared that disyed a chaotic. " This is the Tempest and also the ce where the 2nd round will be held. This''s environment is very chaotic, and so the magical beasts that live on this. The rules are simple; Kill the beasts and gather their cores. Only Origin Core Stage beasts live on this. " The hologram changed from the to a thick wrist band. " This wrist band has been transported into your Digiband; take it out and wear it. " The students took out the wristband from the Digiband storage and wore it around their wrist. Athan also did the same, and right after he wore it, The Screen in the wristband came to life as it disyed two stats. HP: 1000 Cores Points: 0 Seeing that everyone wore the wristband, Teacher Raphel said, " The HP is your Heath Points, and it shows your health. If you are injured, then it will go down. Once it hits 20, you will be injected with a healing serum to recover your health and teleported from there into the Spaceship that will be orbiting around the Tempest. " " The cores you obtain from killing the beasts need to be stored in this wrist band, and ording to the stage of the core, You will gain points. " Afterward, The hologram disappeared before he adopted a serious expression and spoke, " The most important rule, You can not kill the students of this Academy or other Academies. Always remember that all of your actions are being monitored. The Healing serum only works when your HP hits 20, so before that, If someone deals you a killing blow, you will die; Either by a Magical Beast or An unruly student. In that case, You can manually give up if you feel like you can''t go on anymore with just a thought, and you will be teleported to the Orbiting Spaceship. " " Keep in mind that the punishment for killing a fellow student either with tricks or directly is worse than death. " Everyone nodded as they knew that. Seeing this, Teacher Raphel said with a smile, " The formation is ready, and you will be teleported to the Tempest after 10 seconds. Best of luck, everyone, and I hope to see that our Academy''s students take the most ces in the top 1000 students as only the Top 1000 students will proceed to the Quarter Finals. " After a few seconds, The 915 students disappeared with a silver light that lit up under them. ... Athan didn''t spot Avelia around him after appearing on this tempest. " The Atmosphere is terrible, but it can''t affect me. " He was standing on a snowy in with biting cold winds flowing chaotically. A ding sound appeared, and a hologram lit up from his Wrist band. [ Leaderboards ] Hefniel: 20 points ~ ~ " Oh, someone already killed a 2nd-grade origin core beast? " Just as he spoke, The hologram refreshed as he saw a familiar name on top of Hefniel. Avelia: 50 points. " Looks like she also encountered a Magical beast right after arriving here. " *RAWRRRRRRRR....* Just then, He also heard a roar behind. Hearing the roar, Athan thought with a smile, '' Looks like my first prey is here. '' ... Chapter 103: Quarter-Final round over, Onwards to Semi-Final round.

Chapter 103: Quarter-Final round over, Onwards to Semi-Final round.

[ Standstill everyone, You will be teleported on top of the Devastation Stage in 3 seconds. ] [ 3 ] [ 2 ] [ 1 ] [ 0 ] .... The 1000 students appeared on top of the devastation stage, but they couldn''t move or use spells. [ Eliminate Other participants by pushing them into the pits or attacking them to reduce their HP to 200. ] [ You all can freely use all of your power, and no need to worry about identally killing someone. ] [ Ready ] [ Start ] Athan started to use his defensive spell just as the [ Start ] sounded. The section of his stage had four people, and they also used their defensive spells first before starting to strike others. '' They are quite weak. '' The energies he sensed from their defensive spells were only boosted by Advanced Level Intent. He then hurriedly used Pentagon Demon''s grasp spell as a Two giant hand materialized on top of him. '' Shit, it Looks like our spells are suppressed here. '' Athan guessed that the suppressive effect was probably due to the dark clouds that were hovering everywhere above them. The hands were big; Each finger was 5 meters long and 2 meters thick with a giant palm that was around 6 squared meters but normally, they were bigger. This spell''s consumption was high, but Athan didn''t need to worry about it due to his Crystals. The two giant hands were covered with Earth energy and had fire veins visible on the palm; their structure inside wasplicated as Water, Wood, and Air had their own roles to y. Seeing the Two giant hands, The other three students around Athan made him his target. Still, Athan was fearless as he powerfully pped both of the hands onto the stage. From the giant hands'' fingers, Vines of wood energy that were strengthened by water energy released towards the other three participants. The vines didn''t damage them due to their defensive spells, but There was no need to in the first ce. After the giant vines snared the three of them, Athan controlled the giant hands as they appeared on top of them, and from the middle of the palm, Fierce mes released that were augmented by Air energy to make it even more powerful. The three participant''s defense fell apart as they were consumed by the mes and were teleported to the Spaceship. Athan looked around and jumped across the pit at his left side usingbusting burst steps andnded on the section where the four participants were still tangled with each other. " Allow me to help you. " Hearing Athan''s voice, The four students felt chill on their back, but it was toote. The two giant hands rapidly charged towards them as all the energies inside giant hands turned vtile before they exploded. *BOOOM....* The powerful explosion of five energies pushed the three of them into the pit as they were eliminated and disappeared. " Huuu...It looks like my luck is good. They were probably one of the weakest bunch here." Taking a deep breath, Athan just stood there and watched others fighting. He took out his chakrams and held them in his hands. The dragon scaled armor was covered with patterns of blood armor, but the shape of armor remained. His Dragon helmet with two horns and the curved spiked shoulder tes were covered with bloody design as they looked menacing. Two chakrams in his hands were coated with hydro blitz as they shined with blue and gold, and several darklings were flying around him, ready to attack anyone in sight. The current Athan looked badass. Suddenly, He looked at his left side and saw someone arriving on his section of the stage. Athanmands the darklings to attack, but the person swatted them away. For the first time in this tournament, Athan felt threatened. '' This person has mastered several Master Intents or has already formed a concept. '' " Wait, wait, brother, I am not here to attack you. " Athan didn''t stop entirely stop and was ready to attack anytime, But he still asked, " What do you mean? " The person in front of him wore an energy coat that excluded several energies. His looks were not bad, and he had spiky golden hair ( Like Goku ) and had a slim but muscled build. From his appearance, he looked in his mid-twenties. He smiled towards Athan and said, " My name is Yahan. You look rather powerful, so why don''t we work together and attack anyone thates here? " Hearing this, Athan was slightly surprised, but he also smiled, which was not seen by the other person due to his helmet, " Sure, But I have a slight problem. My hands might asionally slip, so be careful not to hit by my spells. " Yahan was speechless for a moment before he startedughing and said, " Haha, It''s ok. But then you should also be careful as I have the same problem. " From then on, Athan and Yahan watched others fighting while being on guard against each other. [ 438 Participants left. ] After an hour... [ 217 Participants Left. ] After half an hour... [ 201 Participants Left. ] Right now, There was silence on The Devastation Stage as nobody was fighting. Athan spotted Avelia at a section but didn''t go over because he sensed someoneing in his direction. A middle-aged man approached the section where Athan and Yahan were staying and spoke with a grim expression, " You two are the only ones who are staying in one section. Fight each other so that we can finish this round. " Hearing this, Athan and Yahan looked at each other and startedughing. The middle-aged man frowned and was going to say something, but his face turned pale the next second as he regretteding here. " 4-Layer Impact Point. " " Hell ze " Two powerful attacks shot towards the middle-aged man as his defensive spells were broken, and his HP hit 200 instantly. [ Congrattions to the 200 students for passing the Quarter-Finals. ] Afterward, The 200 students were transported to the spaceship. Avelia came running towards Athan with a smile and said with fatigue, " Phew, This round was kinda hard. I might not get past the semi-final round. " Athan had removed his helmet, so his face was visible. He also smiled and said, " Who knows? You might still have a few more trump cards. " A wry expression appeared on her face as she shook her head and said in a low voice, " Nope, I can''t use some trump cards in public. " Yahan also approached Athan and said with a grin, " Wow, You also have such a beautiful girlfriend? I''m envious. " Avelia blushed hearing that and thought, '' Too bad I''m not. '' Just then, Everyone saw a hologram of the same person who appeared when telling details about the Quarter-Final round. A faint smile was stered on his face as he said, " First, Congrattions on passing the Quarter-Final round. " " The semi-Final round will be a bit different. It will be held in Virtual World, and there will be no fights, but instead, Everyone has toprehend a Mystic Intent. " " Everyone will receive an Intent Inscribed Tablet of the same Intent and don''t worry as there hasn''t been a single thing rted to this intent out in the market yet because This is a brand new Intent as it wasprehended recently for the first time by an Ancestor. " Everyone was shocked to hear that as they started to murmur. " Oh, a new intent? I wonder which one will it be. " " New intent means new concepts. I think many seniors will try out newbinations with his intent. " ... The man on the hologram didn''t speak as he let the students discuss for a minute before speaking, " Alright, Lay down inside the Virtual Tube and prepare for the Semi-Final round. You all have 5 days toprehend this intent, and the top 50 students who have the highest understanding of this intent will pass the Semi-Final round and head to the final round, which will be held at The Legendary Sector. " *Uproar!!* Everyone was excited to hear that the final round will be held at the Legendary Sector and started talking about it with hype. " Quiet!! Don''t waste time and enter the virtual tube. " Everyone stopped as they entered the virtual tube that appeared beside them from underneath the floor. ... After entering the Virtual tube, Every student appeared in a small hut with a refreshing smell. Athan came out from the hut as a fresh breeze blew across his face. The environment around him was also beautiful, as near the hut was ake and greenery. He sighed, seeing all these, and said, " Doesn''t seem like a virtual world at all. " [ The Intent Inscribed tablet is sent on top of the table inside the hut, Please startprehending the intent. ] [ 4 days, 23:59 Min until the end of the round. ] Athan entered the hut and sat down before taking a look at the tablet. The name of the intent was disyed on top of the tablet. " Ehh...." Chapter 104: Arriving at the Legendary Sector

Chapter 104: Arriving at the Legendary Sector

" Profound Impartation Intent?¡­.Looks like an Assist-type Mystic Intent. " Seeing the name, Athan muttered something before he closed his eyes and started toprehend the intent. He was quickly absorbed in the training as he started toprehend the intent. Time passed by fast as all participants were trying their best toprehend this intent. In the Blink of an eye, Two days passed. Athan opened his eyes with a smile and thought, '' This Intent is indeed awesome. I''ll quickly master this intent as it isn''t that hard and then also help Avelia to master this Intent. '' The reason for that was because after he and Avelia mastered this intent, His progression speed will increase by training together with her, and he could reach Soul Altar ne faster to free Tiana from the ck whirlpool. " But should I continue? I''ve alreadyprehended this Intent to Elementry Level, and within a minute, I canprehend it to Intermediate Level. " He thought about it for some time and decided to stop the breakthrough of this intent to Intermediate Level. " It''s better to stay low-key. " But since there were still three days left, He started toprehend the Vibration Intent. Three days passed, and he sessfullyprehended it to the Intermediate level. [ 0 days, 00:01 Min ] [ 0 days, 00:00 Min ] [ The Semi-Final round is over. Returning to the Real World. ] Darkness descended around Athan as he opened his eyes inside the Virtual Tube. The Tubes opened as everyone came out from it and stood up. The hologram of the same man also appeared. " The Semi-Final round is only half over. Now, We will assess your understanding of the Profound Impartation Intent. After the assessment is over, A Hologram will disy a list of the Top 50 students who will proceed to the Final Round. " After he was finished speaking, Five doors appeared on the wall in front of them. On top of the door, Numbers were disyed. [ 1 ], [ 2 ], [ 3 ], [ 4 ], [ 5 ] Right after that, Every student also got a massage in their Digiband. Athan looked at the massage. [ Athan-21 ] " The number disyed is your turn number, Number [ 1 ] to number [ 5 ] students; Enter the respective doors to assess your understanding of the Profound Impartation Intent. " Hearing the instruction, Five students walked out and entered the doors. With that, The hologram also disappeared as everyone knew how to proceed from now on. ... After ten minutes, A student walked out from the 3rd door as the number on top of it changed. [ 6 ] Seeing this, The turn number-6 student walked towards the door before entering through it. After an hour and fifteen minutes, Athan finally saw a room''s number change into [ 21 ] and started walking towards it. The door automatically opened when he arrived near it. After going inside, He saw an Elder with a white beard d in a light blue robe sitting on a chair behind a table. The room was small, and there was nothing special, but it was filled with a calm and refreshing atmosphere. There were two chairs and a single table inside the room and two big flower vases on each side of the wall. The Elder sat on the chair behind the table, and another chair was ced before the table for the student. Seeing Athan entering, The old man spoke with a smile as he gestured Athan to sit on the chair, " Sit and describe to me your understanding of Profound Impartation Intent. Use Mystic Force and imbued it within your words while speaking. " Athan nodded and sat down on the chair, but he activated his Profound Impartation Intent towards the Elder. The old man was surprised, sensing the intent, and spoke with a smile, " Kid, It seems like you have already reached Elementry Level in this intent. " Athan smiled awkwardly and said, " Yeah, It seems like I have a good affinity with this Intent. " The old man took a deep look at Athan and said with a faint smile, " A genius indeed. From what I sensed, You are not that far from reaching the Intermediate level too. " He then gestured Athan leave while saying, " You are a talented kid. After you reach the Profound Domain ne, You should lecture your juniors and preach them. " " Why at Profound Domain ne? " Athan asked confusedly. The Elderughed and said, " You will understand itter. Now go; this old man wants to finish the assessment of other students as fast as possible. " Athan left the room, and some people were briefly surprised because he didn''t spend much time inside the room. The participants started to mutter. " Looks like this kid couldn''tprehend much in five days. " " I am also nervous about the assessment. But I think I can provide a good amount of understanding of Profound Impartation Intent. " " Anyway, This intent is seriously awesome. The new generation will definitely focus on this intent first and make a group to progress faster together. " ... Athan walked towards Avelia as both of them waited. Avelia seemed to be in focus as even aftering out from the tube, She just stood there with her eyes closed. Athan looked at her and wondered what she was doing. But at this moment, Avelia opened her eyes and looked at Athan before saying with a smile, " knowing about you, It should have been easy toprehend this intent for you, right? " Athan remembered how Avelia took only one month to reach Advanced Level in three intent and spoke with a smile, " Yourprehension ability is also ridiculously fastpared to others if I remember correctly. " Avelia grinned at the response and said before curling her lips, " Let''s have apetition about who can Master this Profound Impartation Intent first. " She then adopted puppy eyes before saying, " You don''t mind if we train together after mastering this intent, right? Our progression speed will increase a lot if we train using this Intent. " " Sure. I had the same n in mind. " Athan responded with a smile as he absolutely needed to do this to increase his progression speed. " Ahhh, it''s my turn. " Avelia saw her number on a door as she hurried towards it. ... After seven hours, Everyone was finally assessed, and the hologram also appeared. " The list of top fifty is out. Among the 200 of you, Five studentsprehended the profound Impartation intent to Elementry Level, which is verymendable. " Afterward, A list appeared, which disyed the fifty names with 1 to 50 numbers beside them. The top five numbers were written in golden color. Athan, Avelia, Kinessa, Yahan, and Ruthren. The other names were in simple ck color on the white list. Many participants sighed and were disappointed as they couldn''t find their names on the list. " Alright, The 50 students will advance to the final round, which will be held at the Legendary Sector. The failed 150 students will be sent back to their academies in a separate spaceship with their rewards. " A Big door opened at the left wall as the 150 students who did no pass left through it after instructed by the man in the hologram. Now only 50 students were left in the hall. The man looked at them with a faint smile and spoke, " We will be reaching the Legendary Sector after an hour by jumping through a big wormhole that is connected to the Legendary Sector. " The students were excited, and even Athan was eager as he had heard many rumors about the Legendary Sector. It didn''t take long for one hour to pass as the hologram appeared once again. This time, The man had a serious expression as he spoke, " We are prepared to jump through to wormhole that is connected to the Legendary Sector. Note that You will feel extreme difort, and your Energy Realm & Mystic realm will also experience chaos but don''t panic and don''t try to use your energies. Just...don''t do anything and wait for things to calm down. " Seeing everyone nodding, The hologram of man disappeared, and a countdown appeared. [ 3 ] [ 2 ] [ 1 ] [ 0 ] Just as the countdown hit 0, Everyone felt a suppression for a second, but it vanished. But after two seconds, Every student suddenly trembled, and their face turned white while sweating buckets as they experienced chaos inside them. They lost control of their energy as they started seething, and their mystic force also drained all of a sudden which caused them headaches. Athan didn''t feel anything wrong with his energies, but his mystic force was drained suddenly, so he also felt ufortable. But as his gazended on Avelia, He was shocked. It didn''t seem like she was experiencing any difort. Just then, A gentle wave of some kind of power washed over them as it stabilized their chaotic energies and even filled up their Mystic Force that was drained away instantly. The floor they stood on opened as they all descended and a spectacr ce appeared around them. *siiiiiiiii.....huuuuu....* Everyone took an involuntary deep breath as all the pores on their body opened, and they felt energized like never before. One of the students somehow got too excited as he shouted. " This is fuking awesome!! " Chapter 105: Weird Final Round, Astounding Result.

Chapter 105: Weird Final Round, Astounding Result.

" You might find the final round unfair, But this is the method arranged by one of the Ancestors. Even if you are not in the top 10, You will gain benefits, so nobody needs to feel disheartened for not being selected. " " Now follow me. " The 50 students were bewildered after hearing about the details of the Final Round, but they still followed the middle-aged man who appeared in front of them after they descended. While following, Athan thought, '' I wonder if I will be selected by that method? Up until now, My training has been a bit different than normal people''s. '' But he felt that there was no use thinking about it, so he just followed the middle-aged man along with other students while seeing the scenery around them. After arriving here, Athan''s energy Seas became full in just two minutes. The atmosphere looked like one was in heaven to the how-to energize one feels just by breathing the air here. The ground was filled with patches of grass, and there were no trees or nts seen around. After they walked for a while, The middle-aged man stopped and pointed his hand at the ground. A sh appeared, and the ground started to tremble before they all descended with the ground and appeared in an underground cave. *Woahhh* The students were surprised to see the scenery in the underground. The cave was vast, and the most eye-catching things were colorful lights that were flying around. " Follow me. " The students snapped out of their reverie and followed the middle-aged to a path inside the cave. After walking for a while, They arrived in what seemed like a hall, and in the middle of the hall was a throne that was surrounded by a border made from some kind of materials. The middle-aged man looked at everyone and said, " After I call out your name, Move forward and stand in front of the throne. " After saying this, The man started walking towards the throne. Athan saw that the man stopped before standing in front of their throne and did something with his hand before bowing. Right at that moment, A slight tremor spread across the cave, and a blinding light appeared. The source of that light was the throne. After a few seconds, everyone could see clearly. Athan looked in the front and saw someone sitting on the throne. That being didn''t seem to have any flesh, and it looked like it was formed from energy because of the glow excluded by him/her. The being''s gender could not be recognized due to the colorful lights of energies dancing around his/her. The middle-aged man who had already returned to where the students were standing spoke, " Athan. " Hearing his name being called out, Athan started moving towards the throne with nervousness. But while he was walking, The ck whirlpool inside him suddenly released a dense amount of ck clouds as they wrapped around his energy seas, crystals, and whole mystic realm. Inside the ck Whirpool, Mimi snorted cutely and muttered, " humph, Guardian Brother doesn''t require testing and strengthening from the likes of you. " Outside, Athan noticed the changes inside his body, but he couldn''t do anything now. He soon arrived in front of the throne and finally saw the face of the being. '' WTF.....'' He tried his best not to change his expression and just stood there. This being had no human face and instead had a face that resembled a human and animal mix. It had a pointy nose which looks weird, but the ears were white and looked fluffy. There was also a slight white fur on both sides of his cheeks. After a second, The colorful lights surrounded Athan, and he felt as if countless ants were crawling over him. This went on for five seconds before the lights returned to the being. Seeing this, The middle-aged man''s expression changed for the time as a surprised expression that was filled with confusion appeared on his face. Athan returned upon hearing the middle-aged man''s voice, and he called out Avelia''s name next. In Avelia''s case, The colorful lights surrounded her for whole 10 minutes before they returned to the being. He was a bit surprised, but when he saw that other students also stayed for a long time wrapped around by the colorful lights, A doubt sprouted inside him, '' Could it be due to the ck whirlpool? what did it do? '' He had a bad feeling about this, but he suppressed them and waited for the result. The middle-aged man said that They would be tested ording to the method arranged by one of the ancestors, but they were not provided any details about how they would be tested. Finally, thest student also returned, and the being that appeared on the throne disappeared along with the colorful lights. The middle-aged man went to the Throne and picked up a white tablet made from rocks before saying. Ten student''s facial features were drawn on the tablet. " I will now call out the names of the 10 students who will be allowed to train in the blessednd for 1 month while those who are not selected can also train for a month in this Legendary Sector. During this month, You are free to move anywhere you want. You might even get lucky and encounter good fortune. " Everyone became nervous hearing him as they were still bewildered on how the top 10 students will be selected. They also remembered what he said before arriving here, That they might find this round a bit unfair. The middle-aged man then called out names. " Avelia " " Yahan " " Ruthren " " Kinessa " " Remo " " Qinji " " Uresuel " " Gerato " " Inklem " " And...." All students whose names were not called out held their breath and prayed that thest name was theirs. Athan shook his head and smiled bitterly as he knew that his name would not appear and indeed... " Catherin " Avelia was most stunned as she couldn''t believe that Athan''s name was not called out. She hesitated for a second but decided to speak up, " Could there be any mistake in the results? " Hearing her, The middle-aged man frowned and looked at her before speaking, " There is definitely no mistake in the results. The being that appeared just now tested your natural talent and potential and also strengthened your foundation before choosing the ten students. " She was going to speak again but noticed Athan looking at her while shaking his head with a faint smile. Avelia turned silent for a second, but she spoke with a resolute face, " I would like to give my spot to someone else. " " Not possible, Only chosen students can practice in the blessednd. " The middle-aged cruelly refused with a cold voice. Athan frowned and spoke towards Avelia, " Avelia, You don''t need to worry about me. " Pausing here, A confident smile appeared on his face, and he said, " Do you think I won''t reach the top if I don''t practice in blessednd? I thought you knew me already. " Avelia was stunned hearing that before a wry smile formed on her face, " Indeed, You will surpass us in these six months even if you just practice anywhere. " Hearing her words, The students were speechless. One of the top ten students who looked like a middle-aged man snorted and said, " Now that''s some big talk. If you want to praise your boyfriend, then do it at home. It sounds bull shit if you speak such ridiculous things in front of everyone. " Some students startedughing as they also felt that what Avelia said was too ridiculous. The middle-aged suddenly interjected them in a loud voice, " The ten of you, Stay here while I escort these forty students to the surface. " Avelia and others nodded as the middle-aged man led the group of forty students to the surface. ... After returning to the surface, The middle-aged man said, " The forty of you can move anywhere and can either practice or just roam thends. You also don''t have to worry about danger here, and as I said, You might also encounter some good fortune, so Good luck. " He then returned while the forty students started to scatter in different directions with excited faces. Even though they didn''t win the seat in the top 10, They were still allowed to stay in Legendary Sector. Athan also flew away in a random direction. He was indeed disappointed that he was not selected, and it was due to the ck whirlpool. '' Sigh...What''s the deal with this ck whirlpool? '' Shortly after flying in the same direction, He saw actually spotted a small grass hut. " Ehh...Could someone be living here? " With curiosity on his face, Athan descended and observed the hut. He spread his Mystic Force there to sense if there was something, but he didn''t sense anything. Though for some reason, His mystic force could not go inside the hut. " Should I go in or not? " Athan muttered and fell into thought. After a while, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he thought, '' Wait, Could it be one of the good fortune mentioned by that middle-aged man? '' With slight nervousness, He started walking towards the hut... Chapter 107: Genesis Conceptual Plane, Lucky Awakens.

Chapter 107: Genesis Conceptual ne, Lucky Awakens.

Athan sensed the barrier of thoughts and activated the Concept Imprint of Destructive Orbs in his Mystic Realm. The white card started shining as Athan activated its power and crashed it against the barrier of thoughts. After crashing it four times, He finally broke the barrier. There was a silence for a brief moment before Athan felt an overwhelming change happening inside his mystic realm. All of his Mystic Force started to drain as changes started to happen. NO...It was not mystic Realm anymore as it was entirely being transformed by golden energy that appeared after he broke the Barrier of Thoughts. The golden energy was known as Genesis Energy. His Mystic Realm, which has now turned into Genesis Realm, elevated his existence to a higher level in this universe. Genesis Conceptual ne!! Athan opened his eyes as he felt his entire body washed by Genesis Energy. The reason why it was called Genesis energy was that it could create literally anything you imagine. Of course, you need to know the things you imagine and a sufficient amount of Genesis Energy. Athan controlled Genesis Energy and thought of a small sparrow. A certain amount of Genesis energy gathered as it literally transformed into a life-like bird that started chirping and flying. But it was not a living being; It had no life and no real substance to rely on to survive as an independent lifeform. Athan then dispersed the bird. Genesis Energy is an upgraded form of Mystic Force as it can literally take things out of your imagination and make them happen. It could support a creation with bare minimum intelligence like that of a beast, but one needs to go through several steps to reach that point. The Genesis Conceptual ne has 3 stages and 5 steps of progression. Stage 1: Genesis Condensation Stage 2: Genesis Crysalis Stage 3: Genesis Avatar After one finally achieves Genesis Avatar, They can start the 5 steps of progression. 1st Step:- Genesis Vessel Outline 2nd step:- Genesis Vessel External 3rd Step:- Genesis Vessel Internal 4th Step:- Genesis Vessel Core and Final Stage:- Genesis Vessel Conceptualization. The people of Genesis Conceptual ne have to go through these five steps not just one time but several times. Athan opened his eyes after checking all of the new changes. The Mystic Realm changed into Genesis Realm, and now he can control Genesis Energy. The Energy Realm was the same as it didn''t change after breaking through to the Genesis Conceptual ne. But both Energy Realm and his body will have changes as he progresses in Genesis Conceptual ne. Right now, He just broke through, and he still needs to stabilize Genesis Energy. Athan noticed that the genesis energy in the atmosphere was also extremely high, as expected of blessednd. '' I will progress as much as I can while I''m here.'' He then looked at Senior Rishen and said with a smile, " Thank you, senior, for this opportunity. " Senior Rishen said with shaking his head, " Thank you won''t do. I hope to receive a surprise after 23 days. Let''s see how far you progress. " After saying this, Senior Rishen disappeared. He didn''t even use the portal this time and simply faded away. Athan looked at the spot where Senior Rishen sat and muttered, " Just who are you? ". He found today that Senior Rishen''s identity is not simple at all. But he didn''t delve much on it as there was no use thinking about it. " First, I''ll consolidate my Genesis Energy as it''s still roaming untamed in my Genesis Realm. " He entered the Genesis Realm but was surprised to see Lucky absorbing Genesis Energy. Seeing Athan, Lucky looked at him and... *meow* " Master, I needed to absorb genesis energy to stabilize nya. " Athan was stunned to hear the cat speaking to him. He also noticed that Lucky got bigger, From a little kitten to a normal-sized cat, but its cuteness didn''t decrease. The voice he heard was telepathic as it was directly transmitted to him. "It looks like you gained a lot of things after absorbing the white gold energy. " Athan smiled and said. Lucky repeatedly nodded with its small head and said, " Nyaa, That energy is perfect for my evolution. If you have more, then please let me absorb it nya. " " Alright, But I don''t have any of it right now. You have to wait for some time. Anyway, What can you do? " Athan asked as he knew that Spirit Beasts could help them progress during Genesis Conceptual ne and further nes. But He guesses that Lucky is somehow superior to other normal spirit beasts after absorbing the white gold energy. " Master, I can help you consolidate the Genesis Energy you obtain. I was already tied to you through bonding by using Mystic Energy, and our connection has been fully formed after I stayed here for a long time. " *Meow...* The lucky pointed its paw towards the genesis energy and Concept Imprint of Destructive Orbs and said, " I can also do other things like managing them and this Genesis Realm. " " Alright, Help consolidate the Genesis Energy first. " Lucky nodded its head as he flew around the scattered Genesis Energy and gathered them in one ce before sitting in the middle of it. " Master, I need a bit more Genesis energy to stabilize nya. But the ce you are currently at is really mystical. No matter how fast I absorb your Genesis energy, It is instantly filled up nya. " Athan nodded and said with a grin, " We are in a blessednd on the Legendary Sector, so of course, we don''t have to worry about resources. " He was also excited about this as he could progress much faster here. '' Wait...The surprise mentioned by Senior Rishen...Don''t tell me that he wants me to break through to Soul Altar ne in 23 days? '' Even Athan was stunned by his thinking and shook his head with a mockingugh, '' As if that''s possible. '' But I might be able to form my Genesis Avatar in these 23 days due to the seemingly boundless energies in this Blessed Land. He didn''t waste time and worked together with Lucky to consolidate his Genesis Energy. Their speed was very fast as they consolidated their current genesis energy in just two minutes. Just after they were done, More Genesis energy was absorbed by Athan, and they started another round of consolidation. Basically, They have to continue to consolidate and absorb the genesis energy until Athan can''t absorb it anymore. Normally, This process takes a long time. But since he was in the blessednd and with lucky''s help, They sessfully absorbed huge amounts of Genesis energy and consolidated them for 2 days without taking any break. People who have just broken through to Genesis Conceptual ne have to absorb the genesis energy and consolidate them inside their Genesis Realm. They continue this process until they have reached their capacity and can''t absorb any more genesis energy. Thus, They generally do not fight until they have sessfully formed their Genesis Crysalis. After he was done with the Condensation Stage, he thought, '' It''s time to form the Crysalis. '' The consolidated Genesis Energy was like a huge golden solid mass in the middle of his Genesis Realm. Athan controlled Consolidated Genesis Energy and started shaping it into a Vertical Oval form just like a standing egg. After a few minutes, Athan was done, and now it was time for the final step. He extracted a drop of his heart blood and a piece of his consciousness. *Groannn...* The pain felt by tearing a piece of consciousness was high, but he was fine after one groan as his consciousness started to recover automatically by some kind of energy in this blessednd. There were also pills to heal consciousness, so it was not strange that he could heal his consciousness in this Blessednd. He then melded his heart blood and the piece of his consciousness into the egg-shaped Genesis Energy. After He melded them, Athan clearly felt something forming inside the egg-shaped genesis energy in front of him. " Looks like it''s started. I don''t know how many days it will take, but in the meantime, I''ll strengthen myself and think about a new concept. " But before that, He wanted to check the message that he received a few hours ago. Activating his Digiband, Athan saw some changes. " [ congrattions for Sessfully stepping into the Genesis Conceptual ne. Final Test Passed ] [ Reward: 500 Credits + 500 extra due to passing the test early, A Middle-Grade Artifact Ticket. ] [ Good luck, and don''t aim for too high and left behind by others while also wasting your time. One should always know their limit after trying for some time. If you spend too much time in Genesis Conceptual ne and Soul Altar ne, it will be hard to progress further while wasting your life span and ultimately dying before reaching Profound Domain ne. ] [ It is rmended to build only enough concepts to Strengthen your Avatar to breakthrough to Soul Altar ne. After breaking through, you can then form your favorite and powerful concepts. ] [ Additionally, We had hidden more powerful Concepts builds from Origin Intent Students lest they get too excited seeing them and waste their time. Now that you have Ascended to the genesis conceptual ne, Information about SS and SSS rank concept has been added to the Concept Build Database. ] Athan was speechless after reading through the whole massage. He knew that they gain a considerable amount of Life span while progressing through Genesis Conceptual ne and Soul Altar ne. They gain 100 years of life span after sessfully forming their Genesis Avatar, and with each refinement by Their different Conceptual Energies, they gain 25 years of life span, but it limits to 100 years. Meaning that after four refinements and getting 100 years, they can''t get additional 25 years of life span from the 5th refinement, 6h refinement, and so on. In Total, They gain a total of 200 years of life span in the Genesis conceptual ne. But there are still many people who aim too high and waste time, thus ruining their chances. " But I am not one of them. " Snorting, Athan started looking through the Concept Build list. Chapter 108: SSS rank concepts & Avatar for consciousness.

Chapter 108: SSS rank concepts & Avatar for consciousness.

[ Omega Punch ( By Buster King Rudolf ) ]- SS rank concept. - Elemental Intent: Earth Intent, Metal Intent, Diamond Intent, Dust Intent, Rubber Intent, Epoxy Intent. - Mystic Intent: Heavy Intent, Erge Intent, Shred Intent, VIbration Intent, Speed Intent, Shatter Intent. . [ Chains of Doom ( By Doom Lord Rihik ) ]- SSS rank concept. - Elemental Intent: Death Intent, Blood Intent, Fire Intent, Epoxy Intent, Air Intent, Cloud Intent, Metal Intent, Space Intent, Time Intent. - Mystic Intent: Attract Intent, Gravity Intent, Bleed Intent, Transfer Intent, Mireser Intent, Speed Intent, Absorb Intent. Athan sucked in a breath of cold air, seeing this SSS rank concept. He saw a button " Details " under each concept which means he can now see the details of the concepts. Not waiting time, He instantly checked the details of the SSS rank concept, Chains of Doom. [ Chains of Doom ] - Control Offensive Concept. - Once this concept is created, The Chains of Doom can be used to bind the enemy to the user and let them suffer horrible pain and damage, and they can''t break the chain unless they are way more powerful than the user. - Doom is certain if one can''t break the chains as when Chains of Doom target enemies, They can absorb some energies from the enemy and transfer them to the user. ... Athan read all the details, and he was stunned about the effects of Chains of doom. It was a really overpowered concept. Those powerful Elemental and Mystic Intent were fused to create this lethal concept that won''t give up on the enemy unless they die. The Time Intent and Space Intent fused in the chains of doom could mess up the opponent''s various functions if he didn''t deal with them soon enough. " The difficulty is also very high, but I can do it. " He continues to read the concepts and found some very unique concepts. [ Hyper Overdrive ( By Martial King Yuwuan ) ]- SSS rank concept. - Requirement: At least 5000 Strength and 5000 Constitute. - Elemental Intent: Lightning Intent, Wood Intent, Blood Intent, Water Intent, Space Intent, Air Intent, Light Intent, Life Intent. - Mystic Intent: Seeth Intent, Speed Intent, Shatter Intent, Stretch intent, Wave Intent, Mireser Intent, Boxing Intent, Lightness Intent. ( This lightness is opposite of Heavy ) Athan pressed the detail button to check the information about this concept. [ Hyper Overdrive ] - Self-Enhancement Concept. - This concept is used on oneself or a powerful Vessel to strengthen their Physical Power. - The use is simple, but the process isplex. - After enhanced by this concept, The user can deliver devastating attacks imbued space shock waves that could shatter anything below a certain power threshold ( depends on the user ). ... Athan read the whole thing and was astounded by this concept. " This is damn op. " He continued to read as he found more unique and powerful concepts. [ Mark of Hunt ( By Venator King Ursu ) ]- SSS rank concept. - Elemental Intent: Space Intent, Time Intent, Shadow Intent, Dark Intent, Epoxy Intent, Blood Intent. - Mystic Intent: Hollow Intent, Connect Intent, Detect Intent, Connive Intent, Channel Intent, Observe Intent. " This concept is SSS rank even tho it has a lower amount of Intent fused. guess the numbers don''t matter, but their actual uses and how useful they are. " He then looked at the details of this Intent. [ Mark of Hunt ] - Curse type Offensive Concept - After forming this Concept, The user can use it to mark the enemy. - Unless the marked enemy is very powerful, they can''t detect the Mark of Hunt. Using this Mark, the User can know the enemy''s general location and even observe what the target is doing through the feed window created by Hollow Intent, Connect Intent, Observe Intent inside the user''s Mind. - If the marked enemy is within a certain range, The user can use long-range attacks to hit the target from afar. ... Athan admitted that this concept deserves SSS rank after seeing all the details. There were also assist-type concepts that Athan found to be useful. [ Myriad Curative Lotus ( By Lotus Lady Aadhya ) ]- SSS rank concept. - Elemental Intent: Life Intent, Blood Intent, Time Intent, Wood Intent, Water Intent, Light Intent, Waliod Intent. - Mystic Intent: Slow Intent, Stasis Intent, Spread Intent, Divide Intent, Cleanse Intent, Numb Intent, Extract Intent. Athan also read the details of this concept and found that it was a powerful healing concept that could cure almost every kind of alignment wound and cure them. " Awesome, But I like offensive and Manuaverity concept more. " Athan then found another SSS rank concept; He was not looking at SS rank concepts at all. [ Flicker Mirages ( By Celerity Emperor Eniluzia ) ]- SSS rank concept. - Elemental Intent: Space Intent, Lightning Intent, Sound Intent, Fire Intent, Water Intent, Earth Intent, Air Intent, Steam Intent. - Mystic Intent: Speed Intent, Propel Intent, Lightness Intent, illusion Intent, Connive Intent, Phase Intent, Connect Intent, Hollow Intent, Warp Intent. ... After Athan read every detail about Flicker Mirages, He instantly wanted to work on this concept because he feels that it''s really powerful. Using this concept, his speed can be increased several times and he can produce mirages of himself and he can use this concept''s conceptual energy to exchange ces with mirage and also st the mirage to damage the enemy. " Sigh...But I can''t work on concepts with the same Elemental Intents I used in forming my Destructive Orbs concept. " He then thought, '' It looks like creating my own concept will be a stretch for me. I will create my own concept after reaching Soul Altar ne. So, for now, I''ll just study one of the SSS rank concepts while progressing in Genesis conceptual ne. '' ... After Athan read all of the SSS rank concepts, He started eating Origin pills of various Elements. *crunch...crunch..* While he was eating pills, The ck whirlpool was absorbing their energies. His Energy Realm has be big enough to hold quite many Energy Seas, so he didn''t need to worry about being full. " But it will be a headache toprehend Intents of so many elements. " Athan muttered while eating the pills. Inside the ck Whirlpool " It''s been a long time since I ate that big sister''s food...sigh. And big sister Tiana is also practicing all the time. " Mimi pouted and scooped some water from the Whiteke before falling to sleep on her bed. ... Outside, Athan had finished eating thest Origin Pill, which was of Origin Mercury Pill. After a while, One energy after another came out from the back whirlpool as they started refining Athan''s body. But his physical strength didn''t increase due to those refinements and only received affinities as his current physical body can only be refined by Unique Conceptual Energies, which he will have to cultivate after his Genesis Avatar is formed. After a few hours, His energy Realm was filled with colorful floating crystals spinning and gathering energy. Thunder Crystal, Mercury Crystal, Toxic Crystal, Life Crystal, Death Crystal, Epoxy Crystal, Magma Crystal, Dust Crystal, Steam Crystal, Magnate Crystal, Radiate Crystal, ss Crystal, Mud Crystal, sma Crystal, etc... Athan took a deep breath after seeing all the crystals. " Damn, I have toprehend so many Intents....uhh, but anyway, Myprehension speed will increase after my avatar is formed. " Muttering this, Athan shook his head and went to take a look inside his Genesis Realm. The Genesis Crysalis was still absorbing Genesis energy automatically. Athan could also feel a strong connection with it. " Looks like the blessednd is increasing the forming process by quite a lot. From the way I''m seeing, It should be done in a few hours. " But before he could go back, He saw Lucky flying above the Crysalis and sat down. " Master, It will not take a few hours but a few minutes. Just watch nya. " After lucky sat down on top of the Crysalis, Athan clearly saw that the speed of absorbing Genesis energy by the Crysalis increased dramatically. Athan''s eyes went wide as he asked with a shock, " How did you do it? " *Meoww....* Lucky meowed happily, seeing Athan shocked and said proudly, " Nyaaa...I am a Spirit Beast, and I have natural ways to absorb such energy types because we have the highest affinity for them nya. After I absorbed that white gold energy, I triggered some evolution which caused my power to increased a lot, so it''s easy for me to do something like this nya. " " Ohh..." Athan nodded with a smile and thought, '' Looks like lucky is really very mystical and different from other spirit beasts. '' After a few minutes, Cracks started to appear on the Crysalis. Seeing this, Lucky floated away from it. *crack...crack..* In a few seconds, The cracks start to spread, and finally, the whole chrysalis fell apart and revealed an energy body that looked the same as Athan''s physical appearance. Athan was excited seeing this as he directly injected his whole consciousness inside the Avatar. After all, His consciousness didn''t have a proper shape inside his body as it looked just like a foggy thing. Right after he activated his Avatar by entering his consciousness inside it, Changes started to happen. First of all, His perception changed as he felt his mind strengthening. He could also control Genesis energy better, and his speed of absorbing genesis energy also increased. This time, Athan spoke properly with a mouth after finally getting a " body " for his consciousness, " Now myprehension speed will also increase. " He could not help butugh as he thought of his progression speed in the next 22 days. Chapter 110: Roumbra Blood War

Chapter 110: Roumbra Blood War

Athan would choose an SSS rank concept and work on it when suddenly, His chakrams started to absorb a huge amount of Genesis energy. Inside his Genesis Realm, The Primal chakrams were absorbing the energy gathered by Genesis Avatar. " What''s going on? " Athan wondered, seeing and turned to lucky before asking, " What happened lucky? Why did they suddenly start absorbing Genesis energy ?" The reason he asked lucky was that it was behaving strangely while peeking at the chakrams and going backward. Lucky''s tail turned straight and said nervously, " Nyaa...Ma-master, I didn''t do it on purpose, Nyaa!! " Tears welled in lucky''s eyes as it spoke. Athan felt speechless and said with a wry smile, "It''s ok. They are just absorbing genesis energy. But what did you do to make them like this? " " Master...I am very sensitive to Genesis energy. I felt like some kind of seal or simr thing integrated on the chakrams with very subtle genesis energy, and it was mixed with the strange material from which this chakram is created nyaa... So..so...I was curious and inspected it but didn''t expect that this would happen nyaa...I didn''t do it on purpose. " " Come here. " Athan beckoned lucky with his hand. Lucky arrived in front of him nervously. But Athan just smiled and caressed Lucky with a smile, " You did not create any trouble for me, so don''t worry. It''s more like I am going to benefit from what you just did. " "Nyaa..." Lucky let Athan scratch its chin as it meowed happily hearing Athan''s words. After a few minutes, The chakrams were done absorbing the genesis Energy, and a projection appeared from it. It was the projection of a handsome man in his twenties with Ruby eyes and dark silver shoulder-length hair. He had a carefree smile on his face as he spoke, " Hello there to whoever that discovered this trick inside the primal chakrams. They are my first weapons, and I have stored in them a concept that suits these powerful weapons. y the detestable $#%$# with them and let these magnificent weapons drink their blood once again, just like I did. " " Hmmm? y the detestable...what? why couldn''t I hear it? " Athan was confused, but he didn''t have time to ask as soon after Argento Roticia finished speaking, A golden light released from the chakrams for a few seconds, and the man disappeared, but Athan gained information about a concept. " It must be just recording, so even if I asked, He wouldn''t be able to answer me. " He shook his head and didn''t think much about it as his current focus was the information of a concept that he just received. [ Spatial Rend Chakrams ( By Spatial Schr, Argento Roticia ) ] Elemental Intents: Space Intent, Shadow Intent, Light Intent, Time Intent, Metal Intent, Mist Intent, Death Intent. Mystic Intents: Chakram Intent, Repel Intent, Attract Intent, Gravity Intent, Speed Intent, Illusion Intent, Prate Intent, Shred Intent, Shatter Intent, Bleed Intent, Mireser Intent, Warp Intent. - Weapon-Type Concept - Once this concept is created, the user''s Chakrams can create small spatial tears to jump a few feet or a few meters away from; hence they came into the spatial tear. The user may also freely make illusion/fake Chakrams (more illusionary Chakrams require more energy). Once the target/s are hit with the user''s Chakrams, their respective Mind Energy will be damaged and leak out of the target and they''ll rip up the target''s physical body. Athan''s eyes lit up as he saw the powerful concept. " This is truly powerful...and I think I got an idea about a new concept from this too, hehe." Athan grinned seeing the concept, and he also thought of a good assistance concept to match these chakrams. '' I will form the Assist concept I thought ofter. For now, I''ll focus on forming this concept. I hope to be able to form this concept before leaving the blessednd. '' He prepared to enter in meditation and thought, '' Now let''s see how powerful myprehension capabilities became after forming my Genesis Avatar. '' '' First, Chakram Intent. '' Athan didn''t need any Intent tes as he started toprehend this Intent with his own understanding. Before heprehended Destructive Orbs'' various intents, He used Intent tes only to reach the Elementary level as after that; He wouldprehend those intents to higher levels by himself. These Intents are manifested by thoughts of livings beings in the first ce, so Athan was also capable of thinking for himself, Especially since hisprehension power is superior to normal people. In Just Thirty Minutes, Heprehended the Elementry level of Chakram Intent. But shockingly, in another thirty-minute, Heprehended the Intermediate level of Chakram Intent. He was confused about this, but instead of delving into it, He continued toprehend the intent. After one day of continuousprehension, He sessfullyprehended Chakram Intent at the Master level. " Crap...if I can keep this same speed, I will reach the Master level in all of the Intents before 23 days. " Athan got a bit excited thinking about it as this was probably the only opportunity that he could practice in the blessednd, so he was extra hyped about it and worked hard. One day Two days Three days Days passed as Athan immersed himself inprehending the Intents. The number of Mystic Intents he needed toprehend was 7 as he had alreadyprehended Attract, Gravity, Repel, Speed, and Chakram Intents. On the 9th day, He finally finishedprehending and reaching the master level in thest mystic intent, warp intent. He took a bit more time toprehend Warp and illusion intents, so he spent 9 daysprehending 7 intents to master level. " Now it''s time toprehend the Elemental Intents. " He wanted to take a break as he hadprehended so many intents to the master level, which caused him some exhaustion, but he endured it and continued. If he mistakenly entered the Fatal Cogitation state now, then he would be really courting his death. But thankfully, He was aware of it and stayed on guard. He started with Space Intent which he alreadyprehended at the Intermediate level. Days passed as heprehended one elemental intent after another. Shadow Intent, Light Intent, Time Intent, Metal Intent, Mist Intent, Death Intent. He was at the Intermediate level in Shadow Intent and Light intent while he was at the Advanced level in Time Intent, so he finished them first and then started with Metal and Mist, which were not that difficult toprehend. But Death Intent proved difficult toprehend as it took him two and a half-day worth of time toprehend it to Master level. Athan opened his weary eyes and muttered with an exhausted smile, " All in all, I took 5 days to master these Elemental Intents. " He was totally exhausted and could not maintain his consciousness as he just fell to the side before entering into a deep sleep. '' Nyaa...You are working too hard, master!! Please take a break during the training. '' Lucky came out from Athan''s Genesis Realm and thought after seeing Athan''s state. ... ... Inside a huge floating fortress in space. The five alien beings were currently bowing to another being that looked simr to one the bowing figure. He had red tentacles in ce of his hands and wore a dark robe. His face was also red-colored, but his eyes were pure white. Looking at the Five beings that were bowing to him, He nodded and said, " Rise. " The five raised their heads, and one of them looked particrly excited, and this time, there was no mist around her face and body, so appearance-wise, this being''s gender seems to be female. She had the same features as the one she was bowing to a moment ago. opening her mouth, She asked with anticipation written in her eyes, " Lord Tiragian, Do you have any news about my mother and father in that ce? " The lord she referred to was the being who looked the same as her whom they were bowing to. He nodded his head and said with a smile, " Qinci, Your parents have sessfully returned from that dangerous journey and are now the powerhouses of our allied force. " He then swept his gaze towards five of them and said, " You all should also hurry up and breakthrough. Unlike minor races who are struggling to open the passage of their Legendary Sectors, You all have the opportunity to enter that ce as long as you can breakthrough from your current ne. " Just as he was finished speaking, The being that was the smallest in the group with blue-coloured skin and holes on his palm stepped forward. The being of Dision race opened his mouth and spoke after stepping forward, " Lord Tiragian, can you tell me about the current state of Lord Rethailen ? " " He current situation is still same as thest time. " The small being of Dision race couldn''t help but sigh hearing it, and afterward, the Other three beings also asked some questions. After they were done, Lord Tiragian spoke, " Now that you are done asking about your Family Lords, Then I''ll mention the name of new races that are to be included in the next Roumbra Blood War. " " Amarphy Race, Blungra Race, Requioar Race, and Human Race. " Hearing the name of thest race, The five beings flinched as Qinci said hesitatingly, " Can''t we remove the Human race in this war too? If they grasped this opportunity, they would definitely be on par with Five great Races with their Peak level figures. " Another being known as Yuvetu, who was very fat and had bronze skin nodded and spoke, " Indeed, The Human race''s power is currently limited by their own capabilities. If they produced a Lord-level figure in this war, they would certainly be par with us. " One more wanted to speak but seeing Lord Tiragian''s face turning from red to ck, She shut up. Lord Tiragian looked at them as he let out a threatening pressure and spoke, " We don''t have time to get along with your childish quibble. Right now, We need powerful Allies, and it''s finally time that we give the human race this opportunity. Even without this opportunity, They will arise sooner orter, and sooner is better for our situation outside. " He then deeply looked at them while letting out more pressure and said, " UNDERSTOOD? " The five of them trembled and said in unison, " Yes, Lord. " " Then start preparing for it and notify them. " Chapter 111: Time up, Leaving the Blessed land

Chapter 111: Time up, Leaving the Blessednd

Athan groggily opens his eyes while feeling lightness in his head. " Looks like I really overdid it this time, but...It''s worth it. " He stood up and stretched his body before checking inside his Genesis Realm. " Hmm, So I slept for 3 days. ", He also saw that Lucky was sleeping while automatically absorbing genesis energy. He then thought about his recent progress with excitement, '' Now it''s finally time to form the Spatial Rend Chakram concept. '' Since this was an Enchanting-type Weapon concept, The process is a bit different from how he formed his destructive Orbs concept. " ording to the information I''ve received from that man who called himself Argento Roticia. I have to actually form this concept inside my Genesis Realm, which is the usual case when forming Enchanting type concepts. " It was simr to when he formed his destructive Orbs concept, but this concept was a bit moreplex, and he needed to inscribe it inside his Genesis Realm. He immediately started working on it step by step, as mentioned in the information. First, He used Chakram intent and formed two chakrams using Genesis energy. He created linking nodes that consisted of Space and Time energy and inscribed them on them. Afterward, He created small gaps inside chakrams'' cores and added offensive mystic Intents by using genesis energy in them¡ªfor instance, Shred, Bleed, Shatter, Mireser, Pertate, etc. He took two hours just to arrange nodes and connecting them with offensive intents with the cores. After that, He created strings of genesis energy with Warp, Attract, Gravity, and repel intent before connecting them with the chakram''s cores. Afterward, He started to imbued energies around the chakrams and connected them to the strings. Death, Metal, Light, Mist, and Shadow energies. The operation to connect energies with the respective strings was difficult, but he did it without any mistakes. Lastly, He added an illusion scan by consuming Genesis Energy. After he was done, He started the process of imprinting. This time, Athan didn''t have to worry aboutcking energy as he has genesis energy, which could imprint better than Mystic Force. Soon, A white card appeared, which was the Spatial Rend Chakram''s concept Imprint. Enchant-type concepts have no vessels as the Genesis Avatar controls them. The Genesis Avatar absorbed the card, and Two chakrams appeared on his hand. These chakrams were not weapons but the manifestation of the Spatial Rend Chakram concept. Athan trembled a bit as he felt his Genesis Avatar getting stronger after it absorbed the S.R.C card. He then left Genesis Realm and opened his eyes. " Finally done. Time to see the power of the Spatial Rend Chakram concept. ", Saying this, Athan summoned his Primal Chakrams. After that, He activated the S.R.C concept''s power through The Genesis Avatar as his various energies such as Death, Light, Metal, Mist, etc., and his genesis energy also started to drain. But the two chakrams in his hand appeared the same as before, Without any changes. Athan smiled seeing them as enchanting effects were merely hidden from the eyes, He could sense a tremendous amount of energies coursing through his chakrams, and a structure made from genesis energy also inscribed itself onto them. Athan threw both chakrams as they instantly disappeared before appearing 50 feet away. He could feel the strings as he controlled them while they were flying. The chakrams became countless times deadlier than before due to invisible smaller disks flying around the Chakrams. These smaller disks were spinning speedily in an X shape around the chakrams through the nodes. They consisted of Offensive properties such as Death, Metal, Shred, Bleed, etc., and were hidden by Light and Mist energy covered by Illusion intent. Athan controlled them as his genesis energy drained a bit and 10 more chakrams appeared as they chaotically moved around. Though only two of them were real while others were illusions. Athan controlled the chakrams with a grin on his face as only he could feel how powerful they were right now. After practicing them for a while, Athan put them back and arrived at a depth of the ck whirlpool. " I should be able to open the door now. After all, My Genesis Avatar was literally strengthened by an SSS rank concept. " Murrmered Athan as he arrived at the end of the ck whirlpool. He stretched his hands and pushed with all his might. *HAAAAAAAAAAA.....* Athan didn''t drag it out with a loud shout and instantly used all of his strength to push the door open. The door opened as it revealed a half head-sized gap. Athan''s face was in front of the gap to see it clearly, but all he saw was pitch ck darkness inside the gap. He didn''t give continued to push. *HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA....* Using Last of his strength, Athan pushed the door even more, and it opened halfway before Athan was exhausted and bounced back due to the door forcefully closing itself. *Fuck....* Athan cursed at his failed attempt as he stood up and left the genesis realm before opening his eyes. With a disappointed expression, Athan sighed and thought, ''Looks like I need to form one or two more concepts before I can open it. '' " Hmm...There are still 6 days left, so I could work on that Assistance concept that matches with the Spatial Rend Chakram concept. Anyway, There''s no harm in trying it. " And so, He started toprehend the Mystic Intents that were required for the concept he recently thought about. ... Somewhere else in the Legendary Sector. A Huge mountain with its height being unable to determine stood proudly. But on the lower parts of the mountain, There were many buildings, and one of them stood out the most. This building was also the biggest one, and it looked like a massive Pce. Inside the Pce''s central Hall, Sixteen people sat around a big round table. Their age varied from middle-aged to elderly. They looked calmed on outside, but there was no denying that their eyes revealed excitement and happiness. It was all due to the recent message they received from the Greater Race Alliance. [ The human race is eligible to participate in this time''s Roumbra Blood War. ] This message lit up the fire inside every peak-level human powerhouse. " How do we proceed with allocation? There are limited slots for each greater ne, and among us, Only three people can participate in it. " "Our allocation can be decidedter. Right now, We should n about the Allocation of people who are in Greater nes. " " That''s right, and We also need to hold tests regarding allocation slots as frail-minded and weaker individuals will only die there. " The various men and women inside the hall started to n regarding the Roumbra Blood War that willst for 100 years. .... Days passed by, and finally, it was thest day. Avelia and nine other individuals were escorted out from the blessednd by the same middle-aged man. One of them looked at Avelia and said mockingly, " ording to what you said that day, Your boyfriend would have surpassed us, right? " Hearing that, Avelia snorted and said, " If you want a beating, then just say it. No need to provoke me like that. " Hearing this, The boy who spoke shrank his neck. each of them had a dual inside the blessednd with each other, and they were all beaten by her. Avelia was always like a tigress to the other people, just like when she first met with Athan. Some of them felt jealous because they remembered how Avelia behaved when she talked to Athan that day. Nobody spoke after that as they followed the middle-aged man silently. ... Athan opened his eyes as he sensed the changes inside the blessednd. " What''s going on? I suddenly can''t sense any energy. " He stood up and muttered with a dumbfounded expression after a few seconds, " Blessednd turned into the wastnd..." It was because there was really not a single ounce of any energy in the atmosphere right now. Senior Rishen appeared just when Athan muttered the words andughed before saying, " Well, That is because blessednds have a time limit. They can only provide boundless energies of all kinds of energies while connected with the core of this Legendary Sector, and this connection onlysts for one month. " Senior Rishen then paused and changed the topic with a smile, " Enough about useless things. Let''s see if the surprise I was hoping for from you---" He stopped halfway and shook his head with a wry smile before saying, " Looks like you didn''t break through to the Soul Altar ne. " "....." Athan was dumbfounded because he never expected Senior Rishen to have that high expectation. He then smiled awkwardly and said, " I will soon be able to break through as I think I just need to form one more concept. " Senior Rishen nodded with a smile and said, " Indeed. But I felt that with your aplishments, you could sense your soul and awaken it easily since It isn''t that hard to breakthrough from Genesis conceptual ne to Soul Altar ne for people who have highprehension abilities such as you. " Athan only smiled wryly and didn''t say anything. '' Well, I can sense my soul, but there''s a damn wall in front of it which I have a break to awaken it. '' Senior Rishen then waved his hands as they appeared outside of The hut. " Go to the destination pointed by your Digimap. The others should also be on their way to that ce. " Chapter 112: Duel, Teacher-Student.

Chapter 112: Duel, Teacher-Student.

After Athan left, Senior Rishen muttered while looking in the direction where Athan left, " Old man Zenford, I hope you act like a proper senior and ancestor. Otherwise.... " ... Athan soon reached the ce where they firstnded. The other 49 students were also there. Seeing Athan arriving, Avelia dashed towards him with a smile, " Athan, How was your progression? You must have be really powerful after spending a month in this legendary sector. " Athan nodded with a grin and said, " Indeed, I became much more powerful than before. " A man who seemed to be in his twenties stepped forward towards Athan. Seeing him, Avelia frowned because this guy was actually shameless enough to ask for her hand in marriage after getting beaten up by her. She red at him, but he only looked at Athan before turning to the middle-aged man, " Sir, can we have a duel here? I promise it won''t take long. " The middle-aged man looked at Athan and then at Ruthren before nodding with an impassive face, " You may proceed. " Hearing this, Ruthren looked at Athan and curled his lips before saying, " I, Ruthren Witberz challenge you to a duel. Do you dare to ept? " Athan smiled as he also wanted to check his new powers, and so he epted the duel, " Sure, But I have one condition. " Hearing about this, Ruthren frowned and asked, " What condition? " " Before we start fighting, We are allowed to use our strongest defense so that we don''t get hurt. " Athan spoke this condition very calmly and waited for the response. Hearing this type of condition, everyone felt speechless for a second before they started sniggering andughing. Many among the forty-eight students shook their heads and looked at Avelia with a mocking smile as they felt that what Athan said was too cowardly. Ruthren sneered mockingly after hearing the condition and said, " Alright, I would feel bad if I don''t ept this cowardly condition proposed by a cowardly student. But, I hope you don''t propose this condition to your enemies in a fight; otherwise....hahaha they might die fromughter. " " Pff...indeed, This could actually be a good idea to kill your enemy. " .... The other studentsughed out loud at Ruthren''s words while Athan sighed and shook his head. Avelia was fuming, but she believed in Athan and stayed silent, '' Athan, Show them who is the boss here. '' " Don''t waste time and start the duel. " Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Both Athan and Ruthren flew up high in the sky. Since Ruthren epted Athan''s condition, He used a powerful Defensive Spell, a diamond-like armor with bloody and brown patterns. He was fully covered in that armor from head to toe. Athan also used his Blood Armor spell on top of the ck Dragon Scaled suit. Ruthren once again mocked Athan seeing his armor, " Is this your most powerful defensive spell? Can''t you bring out something better? " Athan grinned, hearing that, and said, " You are an old student, right? how old are you? " Ruthren didn''t know why Athan asked this, but he said, " Indeed, and I am 58 years old. But age doesn''t matter. Since you reached this step, then we are both equal, so don''t cry about unfairness. " Athan was speechless and thought, '' Sigh, You really can''t judge one by their appearance here. '' " 3 " " 2 " " 1 " " Duel, Start " Hearing Start, Both attacked at the same time. But Athan was faster. He just moved his fingers as Both chakrams appeared outside before disappearing instantly. Ruthren face changed as he canceled his attacking move and used a barrier around him, but it was instantly shattered by the chakram that appeared briefly as they disappeared once more and appeared right beside him. One at his left and one at his right. *Crack crack...Krakrkarka* His armor was shattered from both sides as bloody wounds appeared on his left and right hand, which he used to block both chakrams. " AAAAAAAaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa....." He could feel his vitality leaving as his hands were dealt a fair amount of damage, and his bones were broken and shattered. Athan recalled back the chakrams after one sh as he didn''t want to injure him too much. Seeing this, The middle-aged man spoke with amazement, " The Winner is Athan. " He then waved his hands towards Ruthren, who was screaming, and pulled him down before starting to heal him. In just a minute, All of Ruthren''s injuries were gone as he looked at Athan fearfully and thought, '' If I didn''t use my most powerful defensive spells, then I would''ve been instantly dead. '' At this moment, He also realized the reason why Athan proposed that condition. The other students were also dumbfounded, and their faces turned red. When they remembered how they mocked Athan for proposing that condition, They felt like burying their faces inside the ground. " I knew it!! Those useless fellows can''t possibly a match for you. " Avelia was so excited that when Athan descended, She dashed towards him and hugged him. Athan was dumbfounded as he felt a bit ufortable but also...good. Nheless, He coughed as he felt wrong to do this when he already has Tiana and is trapped right now. Avelia heard the cough as she realized what she has done and hastily separated from Athan with a red face and spoke in a low voice, " S-sorry. " *Kacha...Kacha..* Countless sounds of something breaking could be heard, As a lot of people who had feelings for Avelia felt their hearts shattered into pieces. " Alright, The Spaceship is here. Everyone stand where you are and don''t move. " Hearing this, everyone stood still as they were pulled up after a few seconds and appeared inside a hall in the spaceship. " Wormhole is ready, Preparing to jump through it. " " 3 " " 2 " " 1 " " 0 " Everyone felt a brief difort as they passed through the wormhole. This time, The middle-aged man also appeared on the spaceship. He looked at Athan, Avelia, and the other four students before saying with an impassive face, " You eight, Follow me. The first dropping point is at Myriad Star Sector. " They still followed the middle-aged man as they passed through a door and arrived at another, smaller hall. There were several Stargates in the hall, and one of them was activated. The middle-aged man looked at them and spoke, " This Stargate leads to the Myriad Stars Academy. Go and enter one by one. " Athan and others nodded as they entered the Stargate one by one and appeared at the same ce at the Myriad Stars Academy. There were several teachers present there, and even Senior Rishen was standing there with a smile. Athan and Avelia walked towards Senior Rishen when they spotted him. '' How did he get here? did he use another spaceship? '' Athan was a bit confused about Senior Rishen''s appearance here, but after remembering about how he got the opportunity to practice in the blessednd due to him, Athan didn''t delve deep into it as he was sure that Senior Rishen was definitely not just a simple elder of Myriad Stars Academy. Senior Rishen looked at Athan and said with a smile, " Athan, You can be my official personal Student just by saying Yes. I have already informed the Teacher''s hall about you, but you can say no too if you don''t want that. " Athan was surprised but pleasantly. He would be stupid and ungrateful if he said no, so he readily said yes. He then looked at Senior Rishen and said with a smile, " Master. " Senior Rishen shook his head with a smile and said, " No need to call me Master. Just call me teacher. Now rx for a few days, I''ll call youter. " He then opened a portal in which Athan and Avelia entered and appeared at Athan''s treehouse. Avelia started walking towards the house while saying happily, " Wait for a while. I''ll whip out some good dishes. " " Wait. " Seeing Avelia turning back, Athan spoke with a calm expression, " I think it''s time...that you tell me about something. " " Something? " Avelia appeared confused at first, but after a few seconds, Her face changed as she remembered. '' Ipletely forgot about it after spending so many months with him...And now...'' Avelia felt pain in her heart when she remembered the reason she approached Athan in the first ce. Her eyes revealed intense struggle andplicated feelings as she looked at Athan. Seeing this, Athan spoke with a smile, " Avelia, I now consider you as my best friend. If I can solve your trouble, then I will definitely help you. " " Best friends? " Aveliaughed bitterly, but she took a deep breath and said, " I am indeed in trouble, and only you can solve it. That''s why I wanted to marry you. Because once we are married, You would definitely help me solve my trouble, But I was naive, tried forceful ways, and made mistakes. " Athan nodded and asked with a doubt, " But how did you know that I could help you? " Avelia arrived near Athan and showed her the palm of her hand, " Because of this. " She then closed her eyes. Initially, there was nothing on her palm, but some weird patterns appeared and formed into a mark after a few seconds. The mark looked like a white fox''s head with silver horns on it, and it was glowing faintly. Chapter 113: Truth, Secret & Quagmire

Chapter 113: Truth, Secret & Quagmire

Athan looked at the mark with confusion as he had never seen something like this before. " What is it? " The mark slowly disappeared as if sinking back into her hand before Avelia opened her eyes and said with a sigh, " This is....a Chaotic Spirit. " Taking a deep breath, She continued, " My mother was fortunate enough to encounter this Chaotic Spirit, and the spirit was even willing to form a contract with her. But...Since the spirit was a bit special, It attracted greed. " " The chaotic spirits are very rare, and there''s not much information about it. It is generally impossible to forcefully contract with a chaotic spirit as they are also very powerful. The only way to get a chaotic spirit so far is if the chaotic spirit itself is willing. But The chaotic spirit that my mother formed a contract with was the first one that was not violent and seemed to be in the infancy stage. Due to this, My family....no Zenford family cast their greedy eyes on it. More specifically, The Ancestor of the Zenford n. " Athan was shocked to hear such information as it was indeed....sensitive, '' No wonder she was hesitating to tell me this. '' " But what if they find out that you have the chaotic spirit? " Avelia shook her head with a sad smile as tears welled in her eyes and said, " They won''t know. One day, my mother gave me a special ring that looked simr to the ring I always wore and told me that I always wear this ring, and said that on my 18th birthday, I would finally find the truth. But...but..*sobs* The next day, My mother was found dead. My father told me that she died because a group of mercenaries attacked her, so she took her life and exploded with her chaotic spirit. At that time, I didn''t understand anything because I was small, but when I turned 18, the ring automatically disintegrated. A small creature then appeared inside my Mystic Realm, along with my mother''s voice. " Avelia wiped her tears as she remembered the exact words her mother spoke to her, " At that time, I finally found the truth. She transferred the spirit to me through the ring while she used a small part of the spirit to let everyone know that she exploded with a chaotic spirit. In her message, She told me that If I ever find a person that can cause resonance with the chaotic spirit, then rely on that person and get that person''s help. She said If that person is a boy, marry him as it would be the best choice and give him the chaotic spirit for a safe life after you feel that he can protect you. " She took a breath to calm her agitation from remembering her mother and continued, " She also told me to behave normally in the family and don''t think about avenging me but...I wanted to avenge my mother, and since you were that special person, My mind was clouded and confused with so many thoughts upon finally finding you that I could not hold back myself and acted stupidly." Athan didn''t know what to say, He naturally didn''t want the chaotic spirit, and her troubles are such that he can''t solve them with his current strength. Avelia saw Athan''s expression and smiled while her eyes were filled with tears which kept at bay and didn''t let them fall, " You don''t have to worry. I...can''t and don''t want to put you in danger because of me. " She wiped her tears before they could fall and said with a bitter smile, " Since I could not let you fall for me, then I will...not continue. I won''t bother you from now on. " Saying this, She didn''t wait for Athan to say anything and turned around before saying, " I hope that you eat my food onest time. " She then started moving towards the treehouse house and entered the kitchen. Athan was stunned hearing that and didn''t know how to reply to her, " She...is serious, I can feel it but..... " Shaking his head, he muttered, " I already have Tiana. " He rubbed his temples as he felt confused and troubled over this situation, but one thing he knew was that her troubles were indeed too great for him to handle. " If I were a peak-level being, then I would''ve helped her. " Athan muttered, but he felt...all mushy and powerless inside his heart. '' Sigh, I just dered that she is my best friend and now...I can''t be of any help to her. What will happen to her after leaving? what if she gets caught? '' He clenched his fist in anger because he didn''t like the current situation. '' Should...I ask senior Rishen''s help? But the enemy of Avelia is an Ancestor-level figure. Although I don''t know how powerful they are but what if Senior Rishen himself gets in trouble too? Damn...'' .... " Oh god...Why is guardian brother so stubborn? Can''t he see that she loves him very much and is now even willing to separate from him just because she doesn''t want to put him in danger? Right Big sister Tiana? " Tiana sighed and said, " Mimi, Avelia truly cares about Athan now, and even if Athan epted her and her feelings, She would still leave him so as not to put him in danger. She might not have this n at first and wanted Athan''s help for real. but the way she is right now, She would never put him in danger because of her. " She fell into thought for a while and said, " My guess is that since she found that special person is Athan but unable to see Athan in danger because of her due to her feelings, She will live in darkness from now own, Constantly hiding so as not to get caught if they ever found about her secret. " Mimi fell into silence as her eyebrows knitted and her face fell into a sad expression, " That''s such a sad thing...Mimi doesn''t like it. " ... After entering the kitchen, Avelia could not hold back as tears started to fall from her eyes, and she started sobbing, but her conviction did not waver. '' I am sorry, mother, I can''t rely on Athan. I just can''t make his life tough and put him in danger because of me. He is bound to reach greater heights than anyone, and I don''t want to be his obstruction. But I will definitely avenge you, With my own hands. '' ... Meanwhile, A teacher of Myriad Stars Academy that looked around 40 years old and had a bald head seems to be on the way to Athan''s treehouse; His intention is unknown. At the same time, The ce where the meeting was undergoing at the Legendary Sector. In the meeting hall, One figure after another disappeared. But two people stayed as if it was agreed beforehand. One looked elderly and had faint simrities to Senior Rishen, while another looked like a middle-aged man with dark brown short hair. The elderly man spoke with a grim expression, " Rotal, You must have sensed the thing inside her body after it mistakenly let out its presence during the test. Am I right? " Rotal Zenford had a confused face and said, " Senior Rath, I don''t know what you are talking about. And can I go now, please? I have some family matters to attend to. I stayed because you told me to, but I really have no idea what you are talking about. " Hearing his words, Senior Rath snorted and let out an invisible pressure before speaking in a threatening way, " Don''t cross the line that I''ve set up. Otherwise...I don''t mind erasing you." He then stood up and looked at him with a cold eye before speaking slowly, " You should know that I am capable of doing so, and nobody will object to my actions. Keep your ambition in check and if you really want something, then get it with your own ability instead of seizing from a junior. " After he was done speaking, He disappeared from the hall. Alone in the hall, Rotal Zenford''s face twisted in anger as he thought, '' Fucking old fart, Just wait for me to get the chaotic spirit. Then we''ll see how you erase me. '' He then took out a silver te with symbols and patterns, which started shining shortly after taking it out. With his eyes clouded in greed, He muttered, " You better do your job properly. " ... At this time, Avelia was done cooking the food with her eyes filled with tears that fell asionally. She then entered her Genesis Realm before her Genesis Avatar spoke to a small white fox with silver horns and exquisite fur. " You...want to form a contract with that guy outside, right? " The silver fox nodded its head with its pure and naive eyes, unable to see the sadness behind Avelia''s smile. " Don''t worry. Your new master is way better than me, and he will also be able to heal you faster and make you stronger, just like those real chaotic spirits. Thank you for helping me until now. I will now undo the contract, okay? " *whee heen heen* The silver foxed let out some kind of sound as it revealed a happy expression on its cute face. Avelia was prepared to undo the contract while Athan was standing outside with an ufortable expression as he tried to think of some ways to help Avelia. The bald teacher spotted the tree where Athan''s treehouse was located and revealed a grim and sad expression before his eyes turned resolute as he muttered, " I have already informed Teacher''s hall that I am here to test Avelia and, if possible, let her be my student. Even if something goes wrong, I can finish my task in an instance. " He then took out the same silver te that was simr to what was in the hand of Rotal Zenford and thought while his hands trembled, '' I hope you will let go of my wife and daughter after I finish your task. '' Chapter 114: It happened too fast.

Chapter 114: It happened too fast.

Inside the ck whirlpool, Mimi''s eyes suddenly lit up as she turned to Tiana and said, " What if Avelia''s big sister alsoe here? It will solve troubles for now, and we can even eat good food. " Mimi put up a strong front and said while clenching her small hands, " Mimi can endure some pain if it''s to help guardian brother and big sister Avelia, so let''s do it. " Tiana felt that this idea was good. She also didn''t want to let Athan feel bad as she could tell that Athan was struggling with his inner thoughts. " Alright. Mimi, let me know when you are ready so that I can speak to Athan. " Mimi nodded and said, " I am ready. Sister can talk to Guardian brother now. " She then closed her eyes and used some power. Tiana spoke, " Athan...Athan...Can you hear me? " Outside... Athan heard Tiana''s voice and was surprised as he involuntary cried out, " Tiana!! How are you? So many months passed since Ist heard of you. " He then heard Tiana''s voice, " Athan, Let''s not waste any time. Why don''t you use that artifact to transfer Avelia''s consciousness here in the ck whirlpo-..." Athan was listening to her, but halfway through, he felt tremendous pressure from behind him as he turned around to see the situation. But before he could see anything clearly... *Woooozzz..* A figure passed on top of him with a sh of light towards the treehouse, and the next second, Avelia''s scream echoed from there. Athan''s expression changed as he instantly summoned his wings and dashed to the kitchen by breaking through a wooden wall. *Booom..* When he entered by breaking the wall, He saw a middle-aged man pointing A silver-colored te towards Avelia as a light shot out from it and hit her. At that instant, Her body disintegrated as Athan saw a small white fox with a silver horn appearing and getting absorbed by the silver te." " Wh-what...." Athan looked at the ce where Avelia''s body disintegrated and didn''t even leave any ashes... The middle-aged man then destroyed the silver te and flew away before looking at Athan as he softly muttered, " I''m sorry, kid, I didn''t have any choice. " Athan didn''t even hear anything as his mind was currently very chaotic. '' W-what happened? why this happened? '' He slowly moved towards the ce where Avelia previously stood as his mind started screaming, '' WHYYYYYY?... Just when a solution appeared...." Just when he found the solution, Avelia disappeared. This is one of the cruelest things to happen. He was overjoyed to finally be able to help her after calling her his best friend but now... He didn''t realize himself, but tears appeared in his eyes before they started to fall. *Wooooshh* Senior Rishen appeared behind Athan with the middle-aged man that killed Avelia, The man was bound with golden chains, but he didn''t struggle and just stood there. He looked at Athan and the surrounding as he sighed and muttered, " Sigh...It looks like I waste. " But he observed more and thought, '' Strange...I can''t sense its residual remanent or energy. '' Athan turned around with his tear-stained face as he looked at Senior Rishen and pointed tremblingly at the ce where Avelia was standing previously. A hoarse and cracking voice escaped his throat, " Teacher...Avelia is g-gone? I finally found a solution but...but.." Senior Rishen shook his head as he didn''t speak anything and just sighed. But his eyes turned cold when he thought of the real perpetrator, '' That bastard Rotal...'' He looked at Athan and could feel his Heartache. He didn''t expect this to happen, and that too when he had a feeling that something like this might happen. He was just arriving here for a counter-measure and hide, Avelia, but everything happened too fast. '' That bastard Rotal moved too fast...He must have started nning when he sensed the Chaotic Spirit hidden inside Avelia when Ramiel tested her. I also didn''t know she had such a thing inside her. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have let her take the final round of the exam. The chaotic spirit inside her sensed Ramiel, who is another chaotic spirit, and involuntarily let out its presence...Sigh. '' He sighed once again upon thinking of the unfortunate incident. Athan walked towards the food cooked by Avelia with heavy steps while wiping away his face,''.....'' His heart currently ached so much as he remembered how she would cook for him and care for him even when he didn''t ask. Especially thest 2-3 months, He clearly felt that Avelia was genuine with him and didn''t even remember her so-called goal as they would both spar and talk every day. He also felt her real love for him today, but... '' Why....did this have to happen? WHY NOT TOMORROW? OR A FEW HOURS LATER? '' As his mind screamed these thoughts, He arrived in front of her cooked dish. Picking up one of the dishes, He took a bite... *Muffle* '' .....'' Tears ran down once again as images appeared inside his mind. The images of Avelia cooking the dishes while crying. Wiping his face, He took a few deep breaths and said, " Teacher, Who is the mastermind behind this? " His cold voice rang out as he turned around and looked at the middle-aged man that was bound by the chains. He knew that this man was just a scapegoat. Senior Rishen was a bit taken aback as he sensed the killing intent in Athan''s words, but he sighed before his face turned cold and said with chilly eyes, " Don''t worry, He will pay for this crime. An Ancestor made a move on junior and crossed the line while also breaking thew. Even if he is an Ancestor, He won''t escape death. " " So don''t worry about it. You shouldn''t make any rash moves and don''t let your heart drown in hatred. " He was a bit concerned about Athan as this incident might leave a scar on him, and his training might not go smooth. He might even....give in to hatred which he doesn''t want to see the most. Athan shook his head hearing that and took a deep breath. He knew what to do and what not to do. The only thing he can do right now is to get strong. However, he couldn''t help but remember how Avelia was always enthusiastic about him. Whenever he said to her to go shopping together, she would be overjoyed, Even the slightest of his praise would make her happy, and today...He finally knew that Avelia and Tiana had the same feelings for him. '' That''s why she said that she would leave me...She didn''t want to burden me and be my obstruction. '' He felt his heart squeezing tightly as he thought about her words that she spoke to him today. Senior Rishen got increasingly worried as he looked at Athan''s expression and his state of mind. '' His wife is also gone somewhere, and now Avelia too.... '' After thinking for a while, He found a good solution to recover Athan. '' Right now, He needs thepany of his family. There should be some of his rtives in the remote ce where he came from. '' Looking at Athan, he said softly, " Athan...I think you should not stay here anymore. This ce will only make it hard for you to focus on training. " Hearing his words, Athan looked around and couldn''t help but remember the days he spent here with Avelia. Seeing this, Senior Rishen continued, " As your teacher, I suggest that you visit your family in the Griza Star Sector and spend some time there. " Athan fell into a daze hearing that as he muttered, " Mike...Mr.s Ralph..." He then looked at his Teacher and nodded with a worn-out face and a sad smile, " Thank you for your concern, teacher. I also want to visit my family, and I hope you can help me with transportation. " " Don''t worry. I''ll prepare the fastest way to get you there. But first, Let me hand this man over to the authorities. " Athan looked at the man, who seemed to have a dead expression with a hint of relief in his eyes, and nodded indifferently. Senior Rishen nodded as he thought with relief, '' I am truly d that he can see the big picture and didn''t give in to hatred. '' He then said with a smile, " I will prepare the long-range hyper stargate. If there is any stargate on your, then tell me its coordinates. " Athan didn''t know the coordinates and told him how he moved from his to Rezkiel and took the examination there. Senior Rishen thought for a moment and said, " Can you manifest the image of the stargate in your with the coordinate te attached to it? " Athan nodded as he clearly remembers it and controlled his genesis energy to show Senior Rishen the exact image. Senior Rishen observed the image for a few seconds before he nodded and said, " Got it. I can connect the Hyper Stargate to this Stargate, and you can reach there instantly. I wille here after the preparations are done. " He then disappeared into the portal with the middle-aged man. Chapter 115: Mrs Ralph, Mike and...his?

Chapter 115: Mrs Ralph, Mike and...his?

At an empty and unfamiliar room somewhere in the Academy, A Stargate was lit up. Athan and Senior Rishen stood in front of the Stargate. Senior Rishen looked at Athan and said with a smile, " Go and rx for however long you want. I will handle your Academic matters. When you feel likeing back, Use this. " He then handed Athan a ring that had dark silver inscribed patterns. " This ring can open a mini wormhole with its other end opening at my ce. It is a one-time use item, so it will disappear after you open the mini wormhole, and it will only stay open for 1 minute. " Athan took the ring and thanked him before entering inside the stargate that Senior Rishen prepared for him. ... After a brief moment, Athan arrived at a familiar. It was the same cave, and there were not any changes as everything was the same. The Stargate was activated constantly until now because it was built upon a space source. After exiting the cave and passing through the chaotic space storm around the mountain, He sensed several presences and saw people in front of him. But he didn''t let them sense him as he simply disappeared. More specifically, He teleported away some distance away and up in the sky before taking a deep breath. " Huuu.....I wonder how Mike and others are doing? " He flew towards the Thunder-Fire Valley direction, and it didn''t take him long to reach there. The ce waspletely different as two more floating inds beside the main floating ind.? It seems that there was a big renovation on the main floating ind as A giant pce that was simr to Thousand Deity hall was build there. He just stood there and watched in a daze as he remembered his days here. The patrolling guards noticed his presence as they flew towards Athan and asked with a grim voice, " Who are you? This is the Core Thunder-Fire Valley. You can''t just barge in here. " Athan looked at the guards but didn''t say anything and just disappeared. The guards were sweating buckets when they felt Athan''s gaze on them. They felt like they were standing against an Ancient deadly beast that could kill them within a second. ... Athan disappeared from the Thunder-Fire valley, and soon he arrived at his town. The town didn''t change much, but he noticed that The orphanage had a full renovation and seemed to be a lot bigger than before. He descended there and was surprised to notice two presence. One was extremely familiar, while the other presence seemed a bit weird and...powerful. '' Who could it be? '' Athan frowned a bit as he was worried. He descended and saw some familiar kids who brought a smile to his face. " Hey...it''s Athan Woahhhh.." " What really? Athan is here, hahaha. Everyone, today is a lucky day. Both Athan and mike are here. " ... Hearing themotion, three people came out from the Orphanage. " BROO!!! " Mike dashed towards Athan after spotting him and gave him a bear hug before saying with a grin, " Damn, I didn''t expect that you woulde so soon. Surprise huh? Well, it''s a delightful surprise, hahaha. " He then turned back and introduced a person with a cheeky grin, " She is my wife, Qerin. She is not any less beautiful than Tiana." Qerin smiled towards Athan and said, " Hello. Mike told me a lot of things about you, Mostly praises. " Athan nodded with a smile before he walked towards Mrs.Ralph, who was already tearing up. " Mr.s Ralph, I''m back. " She gently hugged him and said, " I am d you are safe, Athan. " After that, she asked with a doubt, " By the way, I don''t see Tiana? Isn''t she with you? " Athan''s expression turned unnatural, but he smiled shortly and said, " She is safe. It''s just that she is at another ce but don''t worry; she will be with me soon. " Mrs. Ralph spoke in a scolding tone, " You better take care of her, ok? She is such a precious. I have heard about what she did for you from Mike. Although she was rash, she truly loves you. Athan nodded with a smile, hearing that as Mrs. Ralph once again said with a smile, " You two can go and catch up with each other while Qerin and I prepare for dinner. we will prepare a feast since you are all gathered today. " Qerin also grinned and said, " I''ve been learning a lot from Mrs. Ralph, so expect some good dishes from me, Mike. " Mike put up a pondering expression and said doubtfully, " Hmmm...Are you sure? Last time you burned the whole dish to crip---" Seeing Qerin''s re, Mike shut up and said lovingly, " Ok ok queen, Whatever you make will be delicious, and I''ll eat it dly. " Qerin smiled sweetly and said, " Good, But I am serious ok? I''ve improved a lot. " After that, Mrs. Ralph and Qerin entered the orphanage to prepare while Mike and Athan apanied the kids. After talking with the kids, They both flew up as Mike told Athan to follow him. He led Athan and arrived on a mountain top. " Brother...What happened? You can''t hide anything from me. I can already tell from your eyes and expression that something happened. " Mike said with a grim face to Athan while grabbing his shoulder. Athan avoided his eyes from the mike, but mike persisted and wouldn''t give up, so he told him about things that happened recently with red eyes. He also told mike about other things that happened after arriving at the Myriad Stars Academy. ... Inside the ck whirlpool. Tiana caressed Mimi''s sleeping head with a worried face, Mimi looked fatigued and ill, and her sleeping expression had frowned, and it seems as if she was experiencing some pain. " You worked hard, Mimi. " She then looked in a certain direction at the top where Athan''s giant soul was slumbering and sighed. ... After listening to everything, Mike gave a bear hug to Athan, " Don''t be sad, bro. Avelia wouldn''t want to see you like this.....sigh. You''ve been through a lot. " He then separated and said with an awkward face, " Although I don''t understand your thought process of not epting her even at the end. But you must have your own thoughts regarding this. " Athan shook his head and said as he wiped his face, " I was a fool, I felt her sincere love and her resolve at the end, but I stayed stubborn like an idiot. If I epted her, then she would at least feel happiness before...." He didn''t continue and took a deep breath and said, " But I will fulfill her task and wish when I get strong. That''s my promise. " Mike smiled as he punched Athan below his right shoulder and said, " That''s my bro! Use those emotions to get strong. That''s the only thing we can do. " Athan nodded with a sad smile before his face turned into a frown and said, " But your...wife. I feel like there is something wrong with her. I feel like she is very powerful as I felt a bit threatened. How did you meet her? " Mike turned silent for a brief moment before he smiled and said, " I met her at Dark Swamp when I went there to train. More specifically, I found her fainted there. But no beast could do anything to her as a golden barrier was surrounding her. But the barrier had cracks and seemed on the verge of breaking, so I saved her. She seemed to have lost her memories, so she doesn''t remember anything regarding what happened to her, but I took care of her, and we fell in love with each other as we lived together for some time. And I also know she is very powerful, but we....truly love each other now. " Athan looked at Mike and said with a smile, " Alright. It''s your choice, bro, and I support you. " Mike grinned and said, " Hey, She is really good to me and everyone. She also teaches the kids, and thanks to her, I also reached Origin Intent ne and evenprehended Advanced Level of space Intent. " And We''ll go together with you when you return to the Myriad Stars Academy. I hope I can pass their examination. As for Qerin, I think she will be able to pass it easily, hahaha." Athan nodded while thinking, '' Hmmm, it''s a good idea. Senior Rishen might be able to see what''s the deal with Qerin. '' Afterward, Both of them returned to the orphanage. ... In the Legendary Sector. A meeting was being held inside the big pce hall between peak-level figures of the Human race. Rath Blighton, who looked like an elderly man, spoke in a cold voice, " I''ve already told you about the deeds of Rotal. I am trying to find him for hours now, but it seems like...He got someone''s help and has hidden somewhere. " " If any of you know about it, Then don''t hide it from me. This matter is a serious one. " Hearing about this, Other peak-level figures stayed silent for a while. But the silence was soon shattered by someone. " Senior Rath, You are one of the three Pirs of our human race, and you always make the best decisions for the human race. Especially the recent Intent youprehended, The Profound Impartation Intent. But right now, Roumbra Blood War ising, and Senior Fang chose Rotal as one of the three participants for the Roumbra Race from us. " The one who spoke was a middle-aged man that had blond hair and a thin figure. The others were also surprised and shocked by what he said as it seems that they were not aware of this development. So They raised objections. " What do you mean by that, Yojas? We haven''t held the meeting on who to choose as participants of the Roumbra Blood War yet. " " Indeed. How can it be decided alone by Senior Fang? " " Yes. We nee- " ... Senior Rath looked at this scene with a furious and sad expression, '' Sigh...Everyone only has Roumbra Blood War in mind, and no one is giving a damn aboutws. '' A terrifying pressure exploded from him along shining golden light. " SHUT UP " *silence* Everyone shut their mouth and as they looked at the furious expression of Senior Rath. Chapter 116: Confrontation

Chapter 116: Confrontation

Everyone fell silent in the meeting room, and just as Senior Rath opened his mouth to speak... He closed it again and looked at his left side with a grim expression. A man came out from the portal. He had a sword hanging on his waist and wore a basket hat covering his whole head and face. His physique was slightly buffed like a bodybuilder, and he wore a loose dark blue gown that was bound by a dark cloth belt. Senior Rath looked at him and spoke in an ice-cold voice, " Fang, Is it true that--" Before he could continue, Fang interrupted him. " It''s true that I am shielding Rotal. " A calm voice rang out from Senior Fang''s mouth. Senior Rath looked at him and narrowed his eyes before speaking, " If you can''t give me a good reason, then...I am afraid that things will get rough. " " The reason is simple. He gave me the chaotic spirit, and In exchange, He will take my ce to participate in the Roumbra Blood War. As the one with the highest chance to breakthrough, I am certain that I will participate in the Roumbra Blood War. But, I am also close to finding out the passage connected to the legendary Sector, and Rotal gave me this unique Chaotic Spirit at perfect timing as I might be able to find some clues with it. " Hearing him speaking this calmy as if he had done nothing wrong, Even others were speechless, let alone Senior Rath, who was practically fuming. A blindingly golden light released from him as the meeting room was destroyed, and a giant golden figure appeared that was roughly six thousand meters tall. The figure had a thick golden book with an entric design in his hand. " Are you mad, Rath? What I did was for the human race''s future. I am close to finding out mystery regarding the Chaotic Spirit''s appearances which might let me find the way to the mysterious passage that''s connected to our Legendary Sector. " Fang Teract''s exasperated voice rang out as another golden figure that was a bit taller than the previous one emerged with a dark brown sword in Its hands. Senior Rath and Senior Fang could be seen standing on top of their respective golden figures. The golden figure beneath Senior Rath opened the book it''s pages flipped rapidly before stopping at a certain page in a second. A thick green cloud with green lightning cracking emerged before it expanded and covered two hundred kilometers of the surrounding space. At the same time, Senior Rath''s voice rang out, " Either Hand over Rotal to me right now, or prepare to have a life and death fight with me. " Senior Fang still had that basket hat on him. But, his voice was no longer calm as he shouted with anger, " What''s a life of a girl who is not even in greater nes to the precious secrets and the passage connected to the legendary sector? Countless crimes are happening at this very instance; what about it? How are you going to stop them? I can''t believe you are still trying to walk on that path. Your path is broken, and there is no future in it. " Senior Rath''s face didn''t change as he was fully aware of his own path and way, as a cold voice rang out from his mouth, " I can''t stop them, and I won''t stop them. My path is not as grand as you assumed, but If I don''t see a proper end to this matter, I won''t stop fighting you until either I die or you die. " Fang Teract''s body trembled due to anger as he thought, '' Damn this old fart, Didn''t expect to receive this intense confrontation from him. ording to what I spected, He should have at least calmed down after hearing about my progression on finding the passage. '' " Stop Rath, I will hand him over, but I won''t give up on the Chaotic Spirit. " He took the initiative to back down as The giant golden figure under him disappeared. The other fifteen people were standing in different ces after the confrontation between Senior Rath and Senior Fang. Hearing the words of Senior Fang, One of the figures took out a talisman and created a ck region around his hand before burning the talisman. Senior Rath snorted as he also dispersed the figure under him. If he were more powerful than Fang, He would fight him until he gave up on the Chaotic Spirit, too, but unfortunately, he isn''t stronger than him. But just then, he heard the astonished voice of Fang. " What!! How did he escape? " Hearing this, Senior Rath once again produce the golden figure as he looked at Fang and spoke coldly, " What''s the meaning of this? " Fang irritatingly looked at him and said, " He escaped...But now that he is not under my protection, you can easily find him with your technique. " Senior Rath didn''t bother responding to Fang and as the giant book''s pages flipped once again. He then did something that showed Rotas Zenford''s image on the page before a golden string was produced from it. The giant figure pulled the string but halfway through, The string burned down along with the image of Rotal Zenford, which caused Senior Rath''s face to turn dark. " That damn bastard..." ... At a strange ce where there were only ruins left, Rotal Zenford''s body burned down along with half of his soul and source core. But there was another body that looked the same as him, and the damaged source core and soul entered that body after his main body burned down. Rotal opened his eyes and muttered with a feeble voice, "? Fang...How dare you betray me.....and that old fart Rath; why the fuck is he so stubborn? It''s the life of one ant, and that ant is of my own n. What''s wrong if she dies for the greater good and her Ancestor? Both mother and daughter are the same, damn it. " His eyes then closed involuntary as his weakened soul and source core were damage due to him forcefully cutting them to escape from senior Rath''s technique and he also used a unique method on his already weakened soul and the new body. ... At the Legendary Sector, Senior Rath muttered with a frown, " How did he know about the way to break away from my technique? " He then looked at Fang, who just snorted and said, " I don''t know anything about that. " Senior Rath turned his face away and once again focused on finding him. But after trying for some time, He shook his head and said with a grim expression, " He seems to have found a way to hide from my Book of Fate''s detection method.? " Fang''s voice rang out shortly, " Whatever...I''ll be going now. And know that I didn''t order Rotal to do anything like that. I didn''t even know about this new Chaotic Spirit until he gave it to me today in exchange for the quota of Roumbra Blood War. " He then directly left after saying this. The others also left as they didn''t want to do anything here today. Chapter 117: Linked Training, Tremendous Progress.

Chapter 117: Linked Training, Tremendous Progress.

In the new hall of Orphanage, Athan and others were eating the food prepared by Mrs. Ralph and Qerin. " So? How is it, Mike? It''s tasty, right? " Qerin winked at Mike and asked with a smile. Mike was stuffing the food in his mouth while nodding his head with a surprised expression. " Dang it. You really nailed it this time. The food is very delicious, Way better than your previous disgu--cough, I mean way better than your previous....average dishes. " Everyoneughed hearing that as Athan also smiled but suddenly remembered the cooking of Avelia that was on LVL 9999. Shaking his head, He thought resolutely, '' I will definitely fulfill her wish after I get strong. '' After eating, Athan, Mike, and Qerin bid farewell to Mrs.Ralph and the kids before they started moving towards the Thunder-Fire Valley. ... Inside the main chamber of the Sect Master, Lafurge and Valley Master had smiles on their faces as they talked with Athan. " Haha, Athan, You are giving me the same feeling as Qerin. I can''t help but get tense involuntary. Hearing Lafurge''s words, Athan smiled while shaking his head because he can''t do anything about it. " Master, I will be leaving with Athan when he retur---" Before Mike could finish his words, Valley Master interrupted him and said in a scolding tone with a smile, " You don''t need to take permission from me, hahaha. You are already stronger than me. " Hearing this,? Mike shook his head and said seriously, " I have to. You''ve cared for me all this time, so I can''t disregard you even if I''m stronger than you. I will always be your disciple. " Valley Master smiled bloomed like a chrysanthemum flower as he felt that taking Mike as his disciple was the best decision he made in his life. All of them talked for some time before Athan, Mike and Qerin left the Thunder-Fire valley as Mike led Athan towards Origin Forest, where he and Qerin would usually stay and train. They arrived at an open ground filled with grass where a wooden house was built while its surroundings had lots of bamboo trees and a small waterfall on the left said that formed a small river. Mike grinned at Athan and said, " It''s time for my usual lessons from Qerin. What are you gonna do now? " " I also need to train for a while. After I finish it, I''ll teach you two a good method to get strong faster and together. " Mike and Qerin were surprised to hear that and nodded with anticipation. " Alright, We definitely want to get strong faster, bro. Let us know when you are done, and we will start with your method right away. " Athan nodded as he took a breath and cleared his thoughts before trying to enter the meditation. He had encountered a little problem when he tried to create a new assistance concept that could be used with chakrams in the blessednd. So he wanted toprehend another SSS rank concept and strengthen his Genesis Avatar to open the door behind the ck whirlpool. If he practices with Mike and Qerin by using Profound Impartation, he could finishprehending the required Intents faster and forming the concept in a shorter time. The concept he chose was the SSS rank concept that was used mainly for defense and confusion ( illusion ). [ Infinite Crystals of Prism ( By Nightmare of Dawn, ia ) ] - SSS rank. Elemental Intents: Diamond, Dust, ss, Radiant, sma, Flux, Life, Blood, Ice, Cloud. Mystic Intents: Illusion, Wave, Warp, Transfer, Track, Connect, Mask, Connive, Divide, Build, Speed. - After forming this concept, the User can form a prism of any size ( ording to energies spent ) with numbers of profound crystals created inside it ording to the details. - The prism can defend against all kinds of attacks from outside while it is weak from inside. - The user can create life-like illusions of anyone through the profound crystals of the people staying inside the prism. These life-like illusions can maintain themselves even after the prism is destroyed to confuse the enemy. - These illusions can explode uponmand and create shes of lights to blind the enemy and deal damage to enemies. ( damage ording to energies spent when creating illusions, i.e., Ice energy for frost damage and freezing, sma for superheated energy that can break defense and deal internal damage, etc. ) ... Athan took some time, but he entered deep meditation nheless and startedprehending the Profound Impartation Intent. On the other hand, Qerin was preaching to Mike. After 2 days, Athan finishedprehending Profound Impartation to Master level and started teaching it to Mike and Qerin. " You both have to master this intent, and I will continue to preach until you are done mastering it. After that, We can link to each other and train simultaneously, which will increase our speed of progression to a whole new height. " Mike and Qerin nodded seriously and closed their eyes as Athan started to teach them the profound impartation intent by forming linking him with them. ... In a blink of an eye, four days passed. Qerinprehended the profound Impartation today, and she also started to teach Mike along with Athan. Mike, who was receiving teachings from two people, readilyprehended the intent to Master level the next day. Everyone opened their eyes with a smile as they already understood how terrifying this Profound Impartation Intent would be after they link to each other and share theirprehension. Mike was the most excited as he said, " Holy Shit, bro. I couldn''t even see myself progressing this fast in my dream, but you made it a reality. " " Let''s not waste time and start already. I feel like my memories will return after I reach a certain ne. " Qerin was also happy as she said this but noticed that Mike flinched a bit hearing her. She lovingly smiled towards Mike and said, " Don''t worry hubby, Even if my memories recover, I have no intention to separate from you. " Mike smiled awkwardly for a moment before took a deep breath and said seriously, " Even if your memories recoveries and you forget me or something serious happens, I will let you remember me and do everything to stay with you until I die. " Athan involuntary remembered Tiana and...Avelia''sst words as he couldn''t help but feel his chest squeezing and grief appeared in his eyes. Mike noticed this, and he felt like pping himself, '' Damn..how stupid I am to talk this in front of Athan. '' He then hurriedly said to Athan, " Hey bro, Let''s start training. We can''t waste time as you gotta get strong faster and fulfill your goals, right? " Qerin didn''t know anything, but she felt that something wrong and also encouraged Athan, " Yes, brother Athan, Let''s training together so we can get stronger fast. " Athan smiled as he felt their concerns, but he could handle himself. It''s just that he got a bit distracted due to remembering those things. " Alright, We will start our training. Let''s link to each other through Profound Impartation and share theprehension. " Mike and Qerin nodded as they closed their eyes with Athan as they linked to each other and started their Profound Impartation Session. ... Days passed as they made tremendous progress which even surpassed Athan''s expectation. Theyprehended Intents to Master level every day and progressed rapidly. Not just here, But many ces in the Union Startcluster had this phenomenon. Genius made groups andprehended Intents together as they rapidly made progress in their training. Athan noticed that Qerin had a profound understanding of all intents, making it easier for him toprehend intents. Mike was overjoyed, and he felt like he was dreaming because he never thought that something amazing like this was possible. After a month, Theyprehended many intents, and Athan was done with his intents while Mike also wanted to breakthrough to Genesis Conceptual ne. Athan created a list of concepts using his genesis energy by reading the Database from his Digiband and showed it to Mike. Mike read the list and finally decided on a concept which he could form right now, " Bro, I''ve chosen which concept to form. " Mike spoke to Athan after looking through the list that Athan disyed him. Qerin asked with anticipation, " Which concept? " Mike grinned and said, " I will form the ws of Abyssal Knight concept. " [ ws of Abyssal Knight ( By Abyssal Knight of Justice, Adel ) ] - SSS rank concept. Elemental Intents: Space, Dust, Earth, Metal, Death, sma, Lightning, Thunder. Mystic Intents: Stretch, Divide, control, sh, Shatter, Prate, Warp, Bleed, Attract. - Long range-Projectile Offensive concept. - Creates deadly ws that can be controlled at free will by the user. - The ws can stretch and divide themselves and will not disperse until they are destroyed to the core. - ws can releases lightning and sma from their points and, while traveling, can produce deafening thunders that deal internal damage - It has various offensive alignments, as stated in Intents. .... Athan and Qerin nodded after hearing Mike''s choice as it was indeed a good concept for a starter. " I will now start, hehe save me if I mess up, alright? " Mike grinned and said as he ate the several pills that Athan gave him. These pills were the Elemental Origin Pills and Affinity Pills about the Elemental intents heprehended so that when he forms a concept, he can have sufficient energy. Chapter 118: Opening the door

Chapter 118: Opening the door

*Chiiii....* A w-shaped dark silver projectile that had khaki internals with red patterns released towards the sky as it created shes in the fabric of space. This''s space was way weaker thans in Advanced and superior Sectors. People who use concepts can easily break the fabric of space ins situated in lower Sectors. " This is awesome, hahaha. " Mikeughed as he sessfully broke through to the Genesis Conceptual ne. Qerin smiled and said, " Don''t be too happy. We still have a long way to go. " *Meow....* " Master, This w looks so cool, nyaa! can I exchange it with my cannon? " Suddenly, Lucky came out as it looked at the w that tore space with shining eyes and sent its thought into Athan''s mind. Mike and Qerin were startled as they looked at the cute cat that was floating in front of Athan. " So cute!! " Qerin arrived in front of Lucky as she started to caress lucky, who revealed blissful expression. " Nyaaaa!! Master, who is this girl? She sure knows how to satisfy me. Is it okay if I y with her nyaa?" Athan almost sprayed a mouthful of saliva and looked lucky, enjoying the gentle scratches of Qerin. He didn''t have any problem, so lucky let Qerin grab it, who started caressing it and scratching it at best spots. *purrrr....* Mike looked at Athan and asked with surprise, " What is that cat, bro? It doesn''t seem like a normal cat. " " Cough, That''s a Spirit Beast. I got it when I took the examination. " Mike grinned and continued, " Anyway, I want to form my Genesis Avatar. Would you two help me with that? Just send me the Genesis Energies through your Avatar to me while you can continue toprehend or do whatever you want. This way, We can do our training efficiently, and I can also progress in Genesis conceptual ne. " Athan nodded with a smile and said, " Sure, but let me form my concept first. " Mike and Qerin were surprised as they asked with curious eyes, " What concept your gonna form? " " You will know soon. " Saying this, Athan started the process of forming the concept. While Lucky also returned to Athan''s Genesis realm causing Qerin to pout. He started gathering the various energies and genesis energy filled with mystic intents began constructing the prism ss and formation to form the profound crystals. These crystals could produce life-like illusions by scanning and then consuming the energies. ... After an hour, Athan was finally done. A giant prism with red and silver diamond-colored hue was in front of him, and there were many small crystals inside the prism. Mike asked curiosity written over his face, " This is kind of unique. What do those crystals do? " " You will know soon. First, let me imprint this concept. " Saying this, Athan used Genesis energy and covered the whole prism before starting the process of assimtion. It didn''t take long as the process finished in ten minutes. " Done. " Saying this, He smiled and activated the Infinite Crystal of Prism concept as his energies started to drain. This time, He covered both Mike and Qerin along with him inside the prism. Mike curiously touched one of the crystals, but nothing happened, " Bro, What do these things do? " Athan smiled faintly but didn''t say anything and just snapped his finger. Instantly, The crystals around Athan, Mike, and Qerin started to shine as they produce exactly the same copies of them that were actually illusions. He then dispersed the prism as he had no use for it now. But the illusion clones remained. " Damn, bro, They look just like us. Look!! that illusion has my stupid smile, hahaha. " Athan smiled and exploded that illusion which produced a blinding flux of light that even blocked the senses for a moment. He thenmanded the illusion to fly in the sky before exploding. *Boom....boom...* He only created 9 illusions for now, and 8 of them explodes in the sky. 3 illusions released frost energy that was freezing and biting cold, 3 illusions released a terrifying sma st that melted and destroyed all of the ice energy. Inparison, thest 2 illusions each have different vtile mixed energy as they produced an explosion of ice, sma, sand, blood, etc. Mike''s jaw dropped to the ground seeing this while Qerin was also surprised, " So beautiful. " Hearing this, Mike and Athan looked weirdly at Qerin. " What?! They look just like fireworks " Saying this, Qerin chuckled. Speechless, Mike said, " They look so damn dangerous. Are you sure it''s a mainly defensive concept? " " Yep, It''s a defensive concept, and its defense ispelling on the outside. The Prism sses are made and reinforced by various Mystic intents and constructed by Elemental energies, Especially The sand and diamond that are enchanted into ss with space and other Mystic Intents. " He knew that the prism ss on the outside had good defensive power, Although not as tough as concepts that mainly focuses on defense, but Infinite Crystals of Prism makes it up with its versatility. " Can you wait for some more time? I want to do something. " Athanprehended new intents and concepts and made his Genesis Avatar slightly stronger. Though to make it substantially stronger, He needs to form the vessel for the I.C.P concept. Mike and Qerin nodded as Mike said with a grin, " No problem, bro, Take your time. We will be returning after a few hours. " Athan nodded and closed his eyes after Mike and Qerin left. He didn''t waste time and started to form an outline of the vessel. This time, He took an easier route to make a vessel which most people take, but this method of creating a vessel doesn''t apply to the Weapon type concepts. He looked at the familiar stones that he created a long time ago. Indeed, The Spell Runes and one Art Rune. He was going to create Beast Vessel, which most people do, and it''s also the best method. Since Athan had scanned the Four Winged Hurricanes Tiger previously, It was easier to go through the five steps of progression. It''s like how Lucky could use the Destructive cannon, but In Four Winged Hurricanes Tiger''s case, Athan still needs to arrange its core and internals a bit because this vessel doesn''t have its own thoughts as it''s not intelligent like Lucky, so he will still have tomand it with his thoughts. Athan started the process, and while going through the steps, he changed its exterior and interior while also taking some parts and adding some parts. After half an hour, The Final product was ready. In front of Athan was a Tiger with a Diamond body and veins of blood, dust, and other energies as the conceptual energy coursed through it. " Hmm, Its appearance changed quite a lot, The wings are now shaped like a triangle, and it''s no longer hurricane even. " Athan thought for a few seconds and decided to name this vessel of Infinite Crystals of Prism as Prism Lucent Tiger. *Roarrrrrrrrrr.....* A faint roar sounded from the mouth of the vessel. After Athan finished the final step of conceptualizing the Vessel, He felt his Genesis Avatar getting stronger a few notches. Not able to wait anymore, He dashed towards the depth of the ck whirlpool and started pushing the door. With gritted teeth, Athan thought with a determined expression, " I will definitely open it this time. DEFINITELY. " Chapter 119: Finally, I am here

Chapter 119: Finally, I am here

"Arghaaaaaaaaa....." With everyst ounce of his strength, Athan pushed the door further. The door was 60% opened, and all he saw was darkness, but he believed that his answers were in that darkness as he could clearly feel his soul. While maintaining the door like this, He slowly got closer and closer before he instantly released his and entered inside the darkness. Outside, Athan''s body suddenly disappeared. ... " A#k o% [email?protected]#, Activated. " Athan heard some sound cracking in between, so he couldn''t hear it properly, but he heard the end clearly, and it seems that something activated. He seems to have appeared at an unfamiliar ce and realized that he was no longer as Genesis Avatar but as his main body. " This....is the ce behind the ck whirlpool? " Just then, He felt his soul and looked at the top where his giant soul was shrinking rapidly before it entered inside him. And then, He fainted. Tiana was practicing and heard the sound of someone falling as she opened her eyes. Tiana opened her eyes and looked in the direction of the sound, " What''s going on? " But her eyes went wide the next second. " ATHAN....." With a shocked voice filled with happiness, She dashed towards him. '' Athan...You are finally here. '' Tiana''s eyes were filled with tears as she supported Athan and put his head on herp. After a while, Athan opened his eyes groggily and....finally saw her after a long as he smiled, " I am here. " Both of them stayed silent as Tiana just hugged Athan in his sleeping position. After a while, Tiana''s gentle voice rang out as her lips met Athan''s. " Athan, I missed you. " Both of them kissed, and after looking at her once again, Athan finally noticed the changes in Tiana. With a surprised expression, he said in an impressed voice, " Tiana...You look way more beautiful than before. Your hairs have two colors. Some are red, while some are ck. And it seems that you''ve be a lot more powerful, Are you perhaps on Soul Altar ne? What''s going on? " Tiana chuckled and said, " That''s because of Genome Technique that I am practicing. You will also get one from Mimi, but..." Her face turned worried as she looked at the bed on their left side where Mimi was sleeping. Athan followed where she was looking and was shocked the find a little girl sleeping there. " Who is she? " Tiana looked at Athan and asked with a doubt, " You really don''t know anything about this ce? " Athan shook his head continuously and spoke with a baffled face, " I indeed don''t know anything about it as you can see, even my physical body here, which means that this space ispletely different. " He then also noticed a floating soul above that had simr facial features as Avelia. Seeing it, Athan''s eyes opened wide as he looked carefully and turned to Tiana before saying in incoherent voice, " Th-that....that...Is that Av-avelia? " Seeing Tiana nodding her head with a smile, Athan was shocked because he clearly saw her disintegrating at that time. But then, relief washed over him, along with happiness. Tiana smiled and said, " Mimi pulled her soul inside before it was going to be destroyed. You didn''t notice it because you were too shocked at that time. But it will take some time to recover her soul, roughly a month or two. Even now, her soul is slowly being healed in this mysterious ce. " "? I see...I should really thank Mimi when she wakes up, But what happened to her? " Tiana sighed and said, " It''s because she saved Avelia that Mimi became like this. She used up her power which she was not supposed to use, which inflicted some kind of injury to her. " Athan thought for a moment and asked, " Did you try to use white-gold energy on her? " Tiana smiled wryly and said, " No, because I don''t have any. There was a time when Mimi once asked me to give her all of my golden energy, and I gave her without asking the reason. But Later, she told me that she used that golden energy to heal you when you entered into Fatal Cogitation State and suffered serious injuries. " " Oh...It looks like she''s been helping me when I needed it. If I wasn''t recovered at that time, then I wouldn''t have been able to breakthrough this fast and would''ve stayed injured for 6 months to a year, ording to Senior Rishen. " Athan felt increasingly grateful to Mimi after hearing about this. Tiana smiled and said, " I''ve been watching you asionally with Mimi. Senior Rishen is really good to you. And since you just awakened your soul, You should go to your Soul Realm and build an Altar Spirit. As without it, you are still not considered as a proper Soul Altar ne existence. " " Yep, I''ll do now. After that... " Athan grinned and winked before he continued, " We''ll cultivate some white-gold energy as it''s been a long time. We also need it to heal Mimi and Avelia. " Right now, All of his anxieties were gone, and he truly felt peaceful. Tiana is now free, and Avelia is also alive. Tiana blushed a bit, hearing what Athan said, but then she smiled. " I''ll give you something good. " Saying this, She went towards the Whiteke, scooped up a few drops with a wooden bowl, and returned to Athan. " What''s this? " Athan asked curiously as he felt that this water was a bit different. Tiana handed him the bowl that had 5 drops of water, " Just drink it and start. You will be surprised by its effects. " Athan was curious, but he did as she said and drank the 5 drops before closing his eyes. His soul has been merged with his Genesis Avatar, and it was currently inside the Soul Realm. The Soul Realm was between Genesis Realm and Energy Realm. His concept vessels and Lucky were already inside the soul realm as they automatically moved there when it opened. Athan also had ess to a new kind of energy: the Soul energy thates from his soul, which also returned to its giant size here. Soul Energy shouldn''t be carelessly used as it takes a long time to recover. The main use of Soul energy is to create Soul Altars to create their Altar Spirits. Athan could feel boundless Soul Energy from his soul as he marveled, " Looks like I won''t need to worry about Soul energy until I reach Greater nes. " He then started to create the first Soul Altar. He gathered Soul energy and injected it inside the Prism Lucent Tiger. Slowly but surely, Strings of genesis energy and soul energy mixed as they enveloped the Prism Lucent Tiger. The Prism Lucent Tiger''s structure and core were created with Genesis energy, and it reacted with the soul Energy, which caused this phenomenon. After a while, The Prism Lucent Tiger turned into A white-colored cacoon with colorful veins that looked the same as its Elemental properties. The veins were red, blue, white, dark white, etc., as they spread across the whole cacoon. '' Anyway, What''s the effect of those white water? Howe I haven''t felt anything yet? '' Athan wondered doubtfully. He decided to check his Genesis Realm. The change he noticed was that there was no ck whirlpool inside his genesis realm anymore, but instead, a door that showed the scenery outside could be seen at that ce. " It''s the same spot... " Athan muttered and started walking towards it. The scenery was the same ce where he sat in meditation and tried to open the door previously. But since his physical body entered that special space, There was no one at that spot. " This should be the exit...If my Genesis Avatar leaves from this ce, will my real body, which is in that special ce, return to the outside world? " He wanted to know the answer, so he entered the door. Inside the Special Space, Tiana was started to see Athan''s body disappearing. Outside... Athan''s main body appeared at the same ce where he previously sat down while his Genesis Avatar was pushing the door inside his Genesis Realm. " Damn...How is this even working? " He was truly surprised by his own situation. '' Hmmm. So to enter that Special Space once again, I need to enter the ck whirlpool once again? '' Athan looked inside his Genesis Realm, but he was instantly petrified and slightly panicked when he didn''t saw the ck whirlpool there. There wasn''t even the door that he saw previously. " What''s going on? " Athan frowned and calmed down before checking his Soul Realm. But there was nothing new inside his Soul Realm too. " Damn...There should be a way to enter that special space again. " Athan muttered with an anxious face as he believed that there should be a way as it doesn''t make sense if it simply disappears. He closed his eyes and tried to feel the connection to the special ce. '' This...I got it.!! '' Athan could clearly feel the connection to the Special ce, and it was increasingly getting stronger. He thought of entering that ce and.....He sessfully appeared there once again with his physical body. Looking at Tiana and the surrounding, He smiled in relief. Chapter 120: Passionate Battles

Chapter 120: Passionate Battles

" Aaaahh...Aaahh...Ath-athan..more.." " Hehe, Alright. I''ll be going hard mode now. " Athan picked up Tiana while his dragon still inside her and grabbed her ass before moving his hips with more speed. Tiana''s both hands wrapped around Athan''s neck as she enjoyed his meat rode hitting the deepest part of her womb. After five minutes like this, Athan suddenly thought of an idea and grinned. He put Tiana down, who asked while breathing heavily, " Why did you stop? " " Hehe, I am going to upgrade my dragon. " Sweat covered Tiana''s beautiful body as she asked with curiosity, " What do you mean? " Athan just smiled andid down before saying, " Come here. " Tiana walked ahead as her big breasts with perfect shape moved up and down with her each step while her nipples were fully erect. She sat down on top of Athan as his meat-rode went inside her wet cave. *Moan...* Athan grabbed her breasts with his hand while he kissed her on her lips before saying with a grin, " Be prepared. I''ll let you experience heaven." After that... He used vibration intent on his dragon and started moving his hips violently. Tiana was shocked and her expression turned into extreme bliss as her most loud moan sounded across the special space. " Aaaaaaaahhhhh....Aaaahhhhh...Thi-s huff huff....is b-best....Aaaaaaaahhhh..." She couldn''t hold back, and not even a minute passed before a white liquid sprayed out from her pink cave. Athan also used vibration intent on his hands as he fondled her soft breasts, which intensified the pleasure as Tiana cummed continuously two times in a short time. " I''ll increase the speed as I''m also almost there..." Tiana''s whole body trembled from intense pleasure as she continuously moaned erotically, which caused Athan to increase his speed even more. *pat pat pat....* After a while, They changed their position to a standing one as Athan and Tiana did a long french kiss while his hips moved continuously as he held up one of Tiana''s legs. Tiana also got an idea as She used soft Intent and shrink intent inside her pink cave, which sent even Athan to heaven due to feeling the intense pleasure of his meat rode being squeezed by soft internals and instantly released the white-hot stuff inside her. Tiana grinned as she felt Athan cumming inside and felt a sense of aplishment as she asked with a giggle, " How is it? You also couldn''t hold back with my trick, hahaha. " Athan felt like he was in heaven as he nodded and said with a grin, " That''s my wifey. You learn fast. But we have just started. " He created a bed with his genesis energy before carrying Tiana. He put her on it before he got on top of her and started kissing and sucking on her breast and nipples as his dragon, which was still standing like a royal guard, entered inside while...vibrating. " Aaaaaaaaahhhh...please don''t use vibration. I can''t evenst one minute if you do that. " Tiana pleaded with an involuntary erotic voice as vibrating big meat rode was just too much for her. Athan stopped as he smiled and said, " Alright, But We''ll have to fill up for the so many months we separated. " Tiana breathed heavily with a wry smile and thought, '' Looks like Avelia needs to be awakened early. His divine dragon is really too much to handle for me alone. '' ... Outside... In a small wooden house at Origin Forest. " Aaaahh...Aaaahh..." Mike and Qerin were also having their fun time as Qerin was sitting on top of Mike as she moved her hips and matched with Mike''s movement while Mike looked at her D cup-sized breasts and fondled them. " Hey, I feel like they got a bit bigger. " The beautiful Qerin''s long Emerald hair draped behind her shoulders as her light-peach skin was sparkling with sweat. With rough breathing, She smiled and said, " Of course they would get bigger if you keep on fondling them.? Anyway, Let''s see whosts longer this time. " " Ohh?..." Miked grinned and said, " Then I''ll have to get serious. " He suddenly stood up, which startled Qerin as she fell to another side while Mike appeared on top of her. Qerin pouted and said with a cute expression, " That''s cheating. You already know my soft spot now. " Mike just smiled as he started moving his hips while using one of his hands to her clit and another hand on her breast. " Aaaaahhhh.....h-he..he...you gotta do better than this Mikey. " The provocation sessfully worked as Mike suddenly increased his speed and moved his hips violently while ying with her soft spot. " Aaaaahhh...Aaahhh....." ... In the special ce, Athan and Tiana had already dressed up. Athan had closed his eyes as he was checking something inside his Soul Realm because the moment he started his passionate battle with Tiana, He felt something there. " What''s that? " Athan saw that there was a ck ball inside his soul realm. Taking it out, He showed the ck ball to Tiana and asked, " Do you know what this thing is? Since it was not inside my Soul realm before, then this ball most likelyes from this special ce. " Tiana saw the ball and nodded with a smile as she spoke, " This ball is truly mysterious. It produces the white-gold energy after it absorbs our Yin and Yang essence. " " I see...Wait..." Suddenly he thought of something. '' could it be that this ball is the thing that produced all those crystals inside my Energy Realm?? '' The more he thought about it, The more he felt that this was the case. " Athan, Let''s use the white gold energy on Mimi to recover her. " Tiana''s concerned voice rang out as Athan looked at the sleeping Mimi on her bed. He then nodded and smiled at Tiana before saying, " Don''t worry, She will definitely recover with the white gold energy. " Both of them then arrived at Mimi''s bed and took out their white gold energy, but something strange happened. The moment they took out white gold energy, it went towards Mimi and was absorbed in her body. Mimi''s small frame trembled slightly, but her face was improving rapidly while her eyes slowly opened. A small and feeble voice rang out as she saw Tiana and Athan, " Big sister Tiana....and guardian brother? oh, looks like you are finally here. " But Mimi''s voice was very weak, and it didn''t contain her usual energy. After speaking this, Mimi''s eyes actually closed once again, but this time, there was no more painful expression on her face. But instead, there was a peaceful one. " Looks like she is still weakened. " Hearing Athan''s words, Tiana nodded and smiled wryly, " It seems that the golden energy we gathered today was not enough topletely recover her. " *cracks* Athan suddenly heard a cracking inside his soul realm and said with a smile, " The cocoon is finally cracking in my Soul Realm but it will still take some time I think. " He then remembered the white water and asked with a doubt, " By the way, The white water you gave me didn''t show its effects. What does it do? " " Ehh, It didn''t work? But it worked like a heavenly elixir when I was practicing my Genome Technique. " Tiana suddenly face palmed as she shook her head with a smile, " I think...that it may only work when you are practicing Genome Technique. " She then thought for a moment and said, " If I remember correctly, Mimi told me that the ck ball is connected to your soul, and it is very mysterious. Why don''t you look into it? " Athan nodded as he was also curious about it. Taking out the ckball, He tried to inject genesis energy which didn''t work, but then, he used his Soul energy. When he injected his Soul energy into it, The ck ball started shining, and itsted for a few seconds. Amidst this, A name rang inside his head. With a confused expression, Athan muttered, " Ark of Exordium? " He looked at the ck ball that didn''t seem to have any changes and thought, '' Is this ball Ark of Exordium? '' The ball suddenly disappeared and appeared inside his Energy Realm as it released a ck light that went into every corner. After that, It appeared in his Genesis Realm and did the same thing before going to his Soul Realm and doing the same thing. " What the heck is going on? " Athan spoke with confusion. Tiana also didn''t know anything, so she was unable to answer him. After releasing ck light that was akin to scanning at those three ces, The ck ball once again appeared on his hands. Athan wanted to know what the ck ball did, so he checked his Genesis Realm, Energy Realm, and Soul Realm one by one. " Hmmm...Energy Realm, Check. Nothing changed. " " Genesis Realm, Check. Nothing changed. " " Soul Realm, Check. Nothing fucking changed, Alright. " Athan sent the ck ball back to his Soul Realm and shook his head towards Tiana with a sigh. Tiana pondered a bit and said, " I think we will know about it when Mimi wakes up. " Athan nodded as that was the only choice. He then smiled and said, " Let''s go out now. I forgot to tell you that right now, I am on our home. " Chapter 121: Black Ball & Back hand

Chapter 121: ck Ball & Back hand

Athan had grasped how to enter and leave the special space, and it is very simple. He just had to think about leaving or entering. He grabbed Tiana''s hands, and both of them disappeared from the Special Space as they appeared outside at the exact same spot where Athan entered the Special Space. He could also do so without grabbing her hands and just extending his soul energy towards her. " I''ll check my Altar Spirit and its progress. Meanwhile, You can tour around as you are finally out from the special ce. " Tiana smiled with a nod and said, " I''ll go visit my orphanage and Mrs. Ralph. " ... Inside his Soul Realm, The cocoon had countless cracks, and it was on the verge of breaking apart. Athan patiently waited for it to break. *Crackk...Crackkk..* After 5 minutes, The cocoon was finally broken as a cave-like structure appeared. From the cave, The Prism Lucent Tiger walked out, but It was way different than before. The difference was not in its appearance but in its existence. It had now be a living being with its own soul. Though Its intelligence was still that of a wild beast, it could be improved gradually. The Tiger roared as it arrived towards Athan and started nudging him. Athan smiled and said, " I''ll give you a proper name now. Let me think..." After thinking for a few seconds, He said, " You will be called...Lucent. It sounds good. " *Roarrrr...* Athan then looked at the cave, which was the Altar of his Altar Spirit Lucent. This cave was basically a charging ce for Lucent. Athan canmand lucent to fight, which is for it to mainly use the Infinite Cyrstal of Prism concept in battles but It requires energies, and lucent gets it from the cave. Lucent can also fight independently after Athan nurtures it to the 3rd Level and use its own unique energy after its Soul Altar is upgraded. While the cave is connected to his Energy Realm and constantly stays in full charge by absorbing energies from the Energy Seas of Its elements. One thing he was doubtful of was that why his energy capacity didn''t increase twice by now. His energy Seas that were connected to the concept cards when he was in Genesis conceptual ne should have increased when he sessfully created their Vessels. Because that''s what happens when normal people create vessels for their concept, but his energy Seas didn''t expand, and he put it away because his energy seas were always bigger than other peoples due to the Crystals. And right now, His energy seas and energy realm should have definitely increased in size when his first Altar Spirit was birthed, and the cave ( Soul Altar ) was created, but it didn''t happen too, which baffled Athan. " If my energy seas don''t expand, then I won''t be able to form concepts that require the same elemental energies. " He looked at the ck ball and thought, '' Don''t tell me it''s because of this ball? Because it released the ck lights everywhere in the Energy Realm, My progress was halted? First, it helped me get those crystals, and now this? what exactly is going on? '' He tried to think more and even rechecked the ck ball but found nothing. " Looks like I will only find out about this after Mimi wakes up. " He then started to think about the assistance concept as he felt like he grasped the thing he was missing. ... Mike and Qerin were currently on their way to the ce where they were training together. Soon they arrived there and saw Athan sitting with his eyes closed. Qerin soon noticed the change of Athan as she sensed soul energy from him. " Looks like brother Athan broke through to Soul Altar ne. " Mike''s jaw dropped to the ground hearing that, but then he grinned, " Dang it, Looks like I also need to catch up. But I first need to form my Genesis Avatar, which needs tons of Genesis energy. " Qerin smiled and said, " Don''t worry, Me and brother Athan can provide genesis Energy to you for that. Though it will still take days until your Genesis Avatar is formed. " At this moment, Athan opened his eyes as he knew that both of them were here. Mike and Qerin both noticed the difference in Athan. " Bro...did something good happen? " The slight gloominess that loomed over Athan was gonepletely, and he also excluded a good vibe. Athan''s cheek''s stretched as he gave a wide smile and said, " Of course, Everything is good now. Everything. " Mike was startled a bit, seeing this smile, and grinned, " Hahaha is that so? Then you gotta share it with us. " Just at this moment, Qerin looked at the sky on her right side. " Someone ising. " A figure appeared rapidly and descended before saying, " Hey Mike, What good thing you want to know? " Athan smiled while Mike''s mouth turned O-shaped before heughed with gusto, " Only you were missing Sister Tiana. So this was the good news? haha, congrattions, Brother. " Qerin also smiled as she had also heard about Tiana from Mike, " Hello, sister Tiana. " " Hehe, Sister Tiana. This is my wife, Qerin, but you seem to have changed a lot. " Qerin looked at Mike and said in a scolding tone, " What were you saying about me being on par with sister Tiana''s beauty? Can''t you see that she is far more beautiful than me? " Mike smiled wryly but didn''t say anything. Sometimes, It''s better not to say anything, so he changed the topic, " I can feel that sister Tiana is also mighty and probably at Soul Altar ne too. Anyway, Can the three of you give me your Genesis Energy so that I can train towards forming my Genesis Avatar? " " Alright, We''ll send you the Genesis energy while Qerin and I teach Tiana the Profound Impartation Intent. " The three of them arranged it so that their Genesis Avatar would continue to provide genesis energy until half of their Genesis energy is consumed by Mike. At the same time, They would teach Tiana the Profound Impartation Intent. ... After an hour, Mike suddenly shouted, " Stop...stop, bro. Your genesis Avatar ain''t stopping. " Hearing him, Athan noticed that his Genesis Energy hadn''t dropped at all. " What''s going on? " Tiana and Qerin also looked at Athan and Mike. " Qerin''s and Sister Tiana''s Genesis Avatar Stopped providing me the Genesis energy about half an hour ago, but Athan''s Avatar continued it, I thought he had a bigger reserve, but it seems that his genesis energy is never-ending. " Mike smiled wryly and continued, " Thanks to it, I even formed my Genesis Crysalis. " " I''ll go check what''s going on. " Athan looked inside his Genesis Realm but didn''t find anything strange except that even after continuously providing his genesis energy to mike, His genesis energy hasn''t depleted at all. He then entered his Soul Realm and noticed something. " The ck ball...It''s faintly shining. Was it the one responsible for endless Genesis energy? " He grabbed the ck ball to check it, but except that it was faintly shining, he couldn''t see anything else. " It should be the one responsible for it, seeing that it''s shining. Well, This is not bad. At least I found one use this ck ball. " ... Outside, Athan opened his eyes and said with a smile, " Let''s continue, and Mike, when you need more genesis energy, Just tell me. " " Alright, Bro. Let me also link with you as I just need to wait for my Genesis Crysalis to mature right now. " ... Somewhere at a ruined ce. Rotal Zenford opened his hatred-filled eyes. '' Just wait, you two old farts. Since I can''t do anything to you, then I will let you feel the pain of your close ones dying, Especially Fang Tarect, that bastard. How dare you betray me like this. '' He slowly stood up as his soul, and Source core were damage. If someone of Ruler ne or above attacked him, he wouldn''t be able to defend. '' It will be hard for me to survive with my condition. I need to let at least them feel grief before I die. '' Gritting his teeth, He took out the prepared reserve of resources he gathered and started to recover from his injuries. '' It will be hard to recover my Source core, and this body is also weaker than my main body. If this body is also destroyed, then my soul won''t be able to survive, Damnnit. '' '' Looks like I have to risk contacting my only pawn. '' He took out a talisman and burned it as he moves his lips rapidly as if saying something. After that, He heaved a sigh and continue to recover his soul and source core. ... Inside Zenford Family''s Private Super. A secret meeting was being held within an underground chamber. The surprising thing was that A peak-level figure was sitting there silently as he was continuously releasing energy to the barrier around this room. He had short red hair and an indifferent face as his appearance made him look like he was a middle-aged man. While others started the meeting with the Family Leader first stating the topic, " Ancestor ordered us to try to find the location of the rtives of Senior Fang and Senior Rath. " Hearing the words of the Family leader, Everyone turned silent as their faces fell and excluded sadness. " It looks like Ancestor is desperate. He might want to use their rtives as a bargaining chip or...." " or Let them feel grief by killing their rtives. " " It''s easier to investigate the rtives of Senior Fang, but it will be hard in the case of Senior Rath. " " Indeed, Senior Rath has put so many of his Avatar, so it''s hard to find who he cares about. We only know the location of 30 Avatars of Senior Rath. " The peak-level figure that was silent until now suddenly spoke, " The issue started in Myriad Stars Academy, and our spection was wrong. Senior Rath didn''t calm down even after hearing Fang''s words meaning that there is something wrong with the situation about it. Search the rtives of his Avatars or those who are close to him and first investigate them. " Chapter 122: Mimi Awakens, and Avelia ?

Chapter 122: Mimi Awakens, and Avelia ?

The meeting was over as they decided to secretly investigate the avatars of Senior Rath at seven ces since they found that these 7 ces might have some people that he cared about. As for Rtives of Senior Fang, The only thing needed to find was the important people rted to him. He had his private entity that his family managed, just like their Zenford Family, so it is a bit easier to find the people he cares about than finding people cared for by senior Rath. ... A month passed by as Athan and others practiced daily few hours while enjoying their time at Orphanage and Thunder-Fire Valley. They also held lectures on arge scale at the Thunder-Fire Valley so that people canprehend Intents. ... Inside the Special ce, Tiana opened her mouth wide as she put Athan''s long and big dragon inside before sucking on it while Athan''s tongue was inside her pink cave as it explored its taste. He suddenly used vibration intent on his tongue while producing some ice on the tip of his tongue. " Ummm...Athan....T-that..feels good. "Tiana''s body trembled as Athan''s tongue freely moved upside down while vibrating. After a while, They were done with the forey, and Athan said in a teasing voice, " Let''s move on to our mission of producing the white gold energy. " Tiana chuckled, and a passionate battle started between them. ... In thesest 30 days, Athan and Tiana just kept storing the white gold energy. And today, they nned to heal Mimi and, If possible, Avelia too since her soul was on the verge of fully recovering and would soon awaken. After they were done with today''s exercise, They dressed up and walked towards Mimi before gradually releasing the white gold energy to recover her. Mimi soon opened her eyes as she said with a sweet smile, " ....feels warm. So this is the power of the White gold energy. Mimi needs a few more, so keep it going. " Tiana and Athan smiled and took out some more white gold energy. Mimi stood up after that and said with a bright smile, " Thank you, Sister Tiana and Guardian brother. " Athan patted her head and said with a smile, " No need to say thank you, You also helped me a lot previously. " Mimi giggled after being patted by Athan and said as her big eyes looked at Athan, " Guardian Brother, you seem to have already activated the ck ball. Can you give it to me for a moment? I need to unlock it because papa said that I could unlock it for him after guardian brother actives it. " Athan and Tiana were curious regarding it as Athan took out the ck ball and passed it to Mimi. Mimi touched the ball, and it started cracking beforepletely breaking and revealing a different thing. It was a miniature building. The building looked very weird because it also looked like a vehicle as The top part was of a square block that had a hole on all of its sides, and this structure stood in the middle of something that looked like a lotus. Basically, This Block of square with holes was in the middle of a lotus, but the color of the square block and lotus was pitch ck. " What is this? " Athan and Tiana asked curiously. But Mimi shook her head and said, " Mimi doesn''t know. The only thing I know is that Papa told me to unlock the ck ball after Guardian brother activates it. " Athan adopted a pondering expression before asking, " Than do you know what this ce is? " Mimi nodded and said with a smile, " This space is what my father created using the ck ball, and it''s connected to it. Oh wait, It''s not a ck ball but a ck square now. hehe..." Athan asked a few more questions, but Mimi only knew a few things as she didn''t remember much. He found out that this space was built by making his soul as a medium, and doing that made his Soul very powerful. As for Mimi''s parents'' purpose and why they did this, Mimi doesn''t know anything about it. All she knows is that while they were escaping, Mimi''s father stopped and pointed in a direction before grabbing his soul and started to arrange things with his Soul as a medium. Athan had a weird face as he thought, '' Could it be that he randomly grabbed a soul and that happened to be me? '' '' Surely not....right? '' Athan was thinking about things after listening to all things said by Mimi. But after thinking and not being able toe with anything solid, he put it in the back of his mind,? '' Aghh...whatever. Since I am alive right now, I will live to my fullest and return to earth when I can find a way. I just hope Uncle and Aunt are well. '' He then looked at the ck Square on Lotus and decided to name this thing as Ark since this was the word he heard twice already. He then put the Ark inside his Soul Realm while Mimi said, " Guardian Brother, Take this. This is the chant of Genome Technique, As for what you will receive. It will depend on...on...I actually don''t know how this works, but you will receive a unique power. " She pointed her finger at Athan as a golden light released from her small finger and entered into Athan''s forehead as he received some information. After doing this, Mimi looked at Avelia''s soul and said, " Guardian brother, you can take a look at Genome techniqueter. Right now, Mimi wants to recover Big sister Avelia and eat her food after a long time. " Athan nodded with a smile and suddenly thought of something as he asked with doubt, " By the way, The food that was disappearing when Avelia cooked wouldn''t your doing, right? " Actually, he was sure that it was Mimi''s doing, but he just asked. Mimi pouted and said with a red face, " But it was just so delicious that I couldn''t hold back myself. " Tiana interjected and asked, " Although Avelia''s soul will be recovered and Awakened, what about her body? " Mimi giggled and said, " Mimi can create a powerful body for Avelia Big sister. " Saying this, She waved her hands towards the white pond as she gathered water before gathering various energies that were in abundance here. After that, She said, " Guardian brother, Take out that ck square and do as I say. " Athan nodded as he took out the Ark and did as Mimi said. He did as she told and let the Ark absorbed all kinds of energy she gathered along with the white water. " Mama said that if guardian brother dies, then do this to create a body for his soul. So I thought this method might work for Sister Avelia too. " Athan''s lips twitched when he heard that and asked with a doubt, " But if I die, then how wou-" He paused halfway as he already found the answer himself before asking. In the case that he died before reaching Soul Altar ne, then his soul will awaken here, and Mimi can make a new body for him. " What? " Mimi asked curiously, but Athan just shook his head and said, " Nothing, I already know the answer. " " Look, The Ark is releasing something. " Tiana was paying attention to the Ark and spoke as she soon noticed something. From one of the holes of Ark, A snow-white colored thing that looked like a ball appeared. " This....doesn''t seem to be a body. " Athan spoke with confusion and looked at Mimi. But Mimi also had an uncertain expression as she said, " I don''t know, I just did what my Mama told me to do when I create a body. " Tiana thought something and suggested, " Why don''t you put this thing beside Avelia''s soul? " Athan nodded and used his genesis energy to control the white ball as he moved it towards Avelia''s soul but halfway through, the White ball suddenly shot towards her soul before devouring it. Athan and Tiana were dumbfounded while Mimi was on the verge of crying. " sniff, Did I make a mistake and killed Sister Avelia''s soul? " Mimi spoke, and tears started to fall from her eyes. Tiana patted her head and said with a smile, " Of course not Mimi, Calm down and sense properly. Avelia''s Soul is still alive, and it''s like her body is in the process of being formed. " Athan, looking at the white ball, also nodded and said, " Indeed, The body is forming ording to the Soul so that She will appear with the same appearance as before. " Mimi smiled embarrassingly and said, " Yeah, I can also sense, but Mimi panicked when the white ball ate Sister Avelia''s soul and didn''t pay attention. " The three of them watched as the white ball slowly got bigger and waited for an hour before the white ball was 3ft tall. Slowly, The ball started shining before it slowly disappeared and revealed a naked body of Avelia that was with exact same silver hair and facial features but more beautiful and smooth skin. She stretched her hands and legs as she opened her eyes. Chapter 123: Reborn

Chapter 123: Reborn

Avelia slowly floated down with a confused expression as she rubbed her eyes. '' Am I seeing things? What is this ce? and Why am I seeing Athan? '' Tiana waved her hand towards Avelia as an energy dress appeared on her body. The reason was that she saw Athan''s dragon awakening once again, and it would be a bad sight since Mimi is here. Avelia didn''t notice that her body was naked, so when she saw the beautiful girl covering waving her hand to cover her body, she blushed. Mimi had a wide smile on her face while Athan grinned like an idiot and said, " Wee back, Avelia. " " I-i am not dreaming, right? "Although she was sure, she still felt that this was fake. She thought that she died at that time without fulfilling her wish and taking revenge. Tiana smiled and said, " You are not dreaming. You almost died, but Mimi saved your soul at the cost of bearing painful injuries. " Avelia looked at Mimi and Tiana before looking at Athan as she said hesitatingly, " Can I hug you? " Hearing this, Athan dashed towards her and hugged her tightly while speaking, " You are not dreaming. You are still alive and will stay with me from now. " Avelia couldn''t help but tear up before she started crying, " I wanted to hear that from you at that time, even though I would''ve still left. But I wanted to hear that.." *sob* Tiana also teared up seeing that, but they were tears of happiness. '' Even though I don''t know why Athan was stubborn at that time, But I''m d that he understood after I gave him an earful a few days ago when I brought up the topic about Avelia. Doesn''t he know that his divine dragon can''t be satisfied by me alone? '' Avelia then looked at Tiana and said with a shy and hesitation, " Sister...You must be Athan''s wife. You...don''t mind me, right? " Tiana chuckled and hugged her, which startled Avelia, and spoke softly, " You showed your unconditional love for Athan at the end when you decided to leave him. Why would I mind you? Also...get ready to work hard as his dragon is not easily satisfied. " Avelia once again teared up as she instantly felt a close bond with Tiana after hearing her but listening to thest sentence. She was confused for a second before realization dawned on her and looked at Athan before blushing. " Can Mimi speak now? " Hearing her, Everyone looked at her before Athan and Tiana smiled as they knew what she wanted. " Avelia, Although you have just awoken and got a body. Could you please cook some of your delicious food? We will gather ingredients. " " Nooo...Mimi is not in a hurry. Let Sister Avelia take some rest. I wanted to say that Guardian Brother''s friends are trying to find you outside. " " Oh..." Athan didn''t know as he ignored the outside when Avelia was reborn but hearing Mimi, He saw that she was right. He then waved his hands, and some clouds appeared before they showed outside scenes. He could see what was happening outside without clouds as he seems to have gained some new powers after The ck ball was unlocked and became Ark. " Let''s go outside and gather some ingredients. Then you, Avelia and Qerin can cook some delicious food. " Mimi pouted and said, " Mimi wants to go outside and y with everyone, but I can''t " She then revealed a sad expression before continuing, " Guardian brother, You have to get strong fast so that you can bring Mimi out. " Athan smiled and said, " Of course, It will not be so hard to progress with this special Space. " ... Afterward, Athan and Tiana came out while Avelia said that she would stay inside and give Mimipany which made Mimi overjoyed. Mike and Qerin were finding Athan at the ce they usually trained together. " I wonder where they went? He said that he and Tiana would be here. " Just then, Both of them looked behind and saw Athan and Tiana walking towards them. Athan looked at them and said, " I''ll introduce someone to youter. Before that, Let''s gather some ingredients to taste the most delicious food ever today. " Mike and Qerin were curious about the person as Mike asked, " Who are you going to introduce bro? Tiana smiled and said, " You will know soon. Let''s go now. I also can''t wait because the food she cooks is truly delicious. " " So it''s a girl. " Qerin looked surprised as she said with a smile, " Since even sister Tiana is praising her, then she must be really good at it. " Mike''s eyes suddenly widened as he remembered something, '' could it be that Avelia girl that bro talked about when he came here? But didn''t she die? Wait...When bro said that everything is okay...could it be that she was alive and bro didn''t know? '' He suddenly smiled and said to Athan, " Hahaha, I know what you are talking about, bro. Let''s go, let''s go. I also want to eat her delicious food that you and sister Tiana praised so much. " Everyone separated and started to gather all kinds of ingredients. ... Inside the Special Space, Avelia hugged Mimi and said in a voice filled with gratefulness, " Thank you so much, Mimi, for saving me. " Mimi smiled and said, " Hehe, Sister Tiana, guardian brother, and Mimi would be very sad if you were to disappear like that. " " And Sister Avelia, You can also practice A Genome Technique. It will make you very powerful so you can keep up with guardian brother and sister, Tiana. " Avelia suddenly received some information from Mimi as she was shocked because she didn''t see any technique activates like this in her life. " This..." ... After an hour, Athan and others gathered ingredients. But before he arrived at their usual location, Athan went inside the special Space. " Come on, Avelia. I will introduce you to my best friend and his wife. We also gather ingredients so you three can cook food. " Mimi was overjoyed as it was finally time for it. Chapter 124: Genome Technique, Genome Tree

Chapter 124: Genome Technique, Genome Tree

" Holy crap, bro...this is so delicious. " " Slow down, Mikey. We made a lot of food, and it isn''t going anywhere. " Qerin said with a chuckle. Avelia smiled and said, " I got new ideas from Qerin and Tiana, so it''s even more delicious than my previous cooking. " Tiana and Qerin shook their heads at Avelia''s modesty because they didn''t really do much. Both of them were impressed with Avelia as she was so serious when she cooked all these dishes while all they did was just side help. Athan had already sent dishes to Mimi, who was drooling while the food was being prepared. ... Days passed as Athan discovered many new things regarding the Ark and the special space. One shocking thing he found was that the Ark could now grant the benefits to Tiana and Avelia if he wished so. He would add condense origin energy of any element inside the Ark, and it would produce a crystal after a few minutes. This crystal was the same as what he received from the ck whirlpool. But He could give this crystal produced from his Origin Energy to anyone. Suppose Athan used sma Origin energy and injected it inside the ark''s top hole, then it would produce A Crystal of sma energy. This mysterious Crystal was the same as what Athan had inside his Energy Realm. So far, Athan only knew two functions of these crystals: One was to automatically gather the respective energy from the surroundings to fill up the Energy Sea of that element, while another use was that if one had sma Crystal and theyprehended sma Intent, then the crystal would refine their body, Maximum of 4 times. 1st time upon reaching Elementry Intent, 2nd time upon reaching Intermediate intent.....and 4th time upon reaching Master Intent. And so Avelia and Tiana, Both had their Energy Realm filled with the same amount of Crystals as Athan. Avelia also entered the Soul Altar ne as herprehension about intents was stored in her soul, so she didn''t have a problem regaining them and forming a concept. She also received the Crystals of various elements of Athan, which made it easier for her to build The Energy Realm even more powerful than before in her new body. Currently, Mimi and Lucky were sleeping in the bed after they yed a lot. While Athan, Tiana, and Avelia were discussing training Athan grinned and said, " Now we willprehend different kinds of concepts so that we can support each other since both of you have many varieties of Mystic Intents and Elemental Intents along with the required elemental energy. " He had also found out that simr to his Genesis Energy, The energy seas would be filled up shortly if they ever expanded, and that was because of Ark., So he doesn''t have to worry about Expanding his Genesis Energy and Elemental Energies. However, it couldn''t be said that he would simrly get benefits when he ascended to Erudite Pce ne and further. " But right now, The two of you should activate the Genome technique and see what you get. This method is truly mysterious. I''ll tell what I know so far and what I heard from Mimi. " " Okay, we''ll do that. I also want to know about this. " The three of them were sitting crossed legs as Athan and Avelia listened to Tiana as she exined the Genome Technique. After a while, Tiana smiled and said, " Inside this Special space, The speed of training anything very fast because your thoughts are strengthened so much, which makes it easier toprehend any Intent. While energies are also boundless. But to reach the profound domain ne, We need to cultivate our Soul Altars and Altar Spirits and merge a profound meaning into them. but while we do that, We can also practice Genome Technique. " Athan nodded, and he felt that there was much more to this space and the Ark than what is revealed so far. Avelia was surprised after hearing about the Genome Technique. " I have never seen or heard anything regarding Genome Technique before. " She had a fairly good background and had ess to vast information, but she had never heard of Genome Techniques. " Well, That''s a good thing haha, We will be practicing something very unique then. So Let''s start and see what the deal is with The Genome Technique. " Athan and Avelia closed their eyes as they started to practice it, while Tiana also started as red and ck aura surrounded her. Inside Athan''s Soul Realm. He started ording to instruction and gathered some of his Genesis energy and Soul energy in front of him before chanting. This chant was what he and Avelia received from Mimi. They had to chant after gathering Soul energy and Genesis energy, which will activate the technique. As he was chanting, The Soul energy and Genesis energy started moving in an entric pattern in front of him. A simr thing was happening inside Avelia''s Soul Realm too. After they finished chanting, The soul energy and genesis energy were mixed and formed a whirlpool. Seeing this, Athan stretched his hand and put it inside the whirlpool while waiting for a thing to happen. After a while, He felt something akin to bite on his hand but not that exactly. Anyway, He pulled out his hand afterward as that was what he had to do after he felt the sensation simr to bite. A symbol appeared on his palm shortly before it disappeared, and Athan received some information. [ Purple Monarch of Deep Chasm ] This name rang inside his head, and At the same time, The whirlpool''s color changed into a purple one as Athan could feel a connection with it along with some information. Avelia also did the same, and a symbol appeared on her palm before a name rang inside her, along with some information. [ Spatial Terror Zrd ] Her whirlpool''s color also changed into a light grey one as she also felt a connection with it. ... The purple whirlpool started to produce some kind of energy, and Athan spread it across his body just like the information he received. After a long while, Athan finally felt pain for the first time. His soul energy also automatically started to drain, but not much. After a while, The purple energy that spread across his whole body returned to his Soul realm, and a tree started to form. Shortly, A purple-colored tree with various types of the pattern formed. It was 5 meters tall with a total of 10 big branches. The tree trunk had one branch on the left side and another on the right side with a total of 10 branches connected to the trunk. " First step,plete." Athan muttered after he saw that the tree is formed. This was the Genome Tree of Purple Monarch of Deep Chasm. He had justpleted the preparation but haven''t started the practice yet. He used the connection he recently formed with that whirlpool and started extracting the purple energy from it to start training. He controlled the purple energy as he spread it across his whole body, and after that, he injected the purple energy into the tree. A corner of the lowest left branch filled up when he injected purple energy into the tree. He continued to extract the energy from the purple whirlpool as he repeated the same process. Avelia was doing the same as a Grey silver Tree with ten branches in her Soul Altar ne. Meanwhile... Inside Tiana''s Soul realm, Her Dark red colored tree also had ten branches, but its lowest left side branch was shining with dark red color while the lowest right branch was half shining. " Those two must have started to fill up the branches by now. Hehe, I can''t wait to see when they fill up their first branch. " Tiana smiled with anticipation. Chapter 125: Roumbra Blood War Starts, King Demintri

Chapter 125: Roumbra Blood War Starts, King Demintri

On Zenford family''s private, Inside the Secret room. The meeting was once again being held after discovering some people who seemed to have close ties with Senior Rath and Senior Fang. The patriarch of the Zenford family spoke, " I have informed Ancestor about it, and he said to dispatch death soldiers to kill them when they go outside on any mission or when it is possible to kill them. There are five people outside, so it will be easier to kill them, and I''ve already sent death soldiers to their location. " He then bowed to The peak-level figure and said, " Thank you very much for the aid King Demintri. Without you, We wouldn''t be able to gather this information under the nose of Senior Rath. " King Demintri nodded indifferently, and His body turned into motes as he disappeared. ... At the Legendary Sector. The pce was built again, and this time, there were more figures in the meeting hall. Senior Rath stood with and spoke with an Indifferent voice, " The Roumbra Blood war has started today, and we have gathered Participants for each greater ne, and they have already entered that dimension after receiving the tokens. " " Now, Among us who are in Law Idol ne...The 3 participants we chose after much discussion are Aragaya Roswalt, Verusol Tether, and.....Maliart Yohan. " One woman and two men stood up as Senior Rath waved his hand, and three blood-colored tokens with entric design appeared before shooting towards them. The woman was Aragaya Jade empress, and she had ruby-colored short hair and a perfect figure with an S shape and orange-colored eyes. Definitely the hottest woman among the other women present in the meeting hall. Among the two men, Verusol Tether had an average build and wore ck jeans and a shirt, while Maliart had buffed body with ripped muscles as he wore a tight military T-shirt and pants. The three of them caught the token as they heard Senior Rath''s words, " Keep these Tokens safe and don''t lose them. Without the token, You will immediately disqualify and will be kicked out from that dimension. " The three of them nodded with a serious expression as Senior Rath continued in a serious voice, " Activate the token and enter the portal. I hope to see the three of youe back alive with a breakthrough. " The three of them nodded before they activated the token as three portals appeared near them. Aragaya spoke with a grin, " Don''t worry, old man Rath. You know me, right? I''m gonna show them what we are capable of. " Saying this, She entered the portal while making Senior Rath smile wryly. Verusol had a casual expression that had seriousness hidden behind it as he bowed to everyone before entering the portal without saying anything. Maliart saluted towards Senior Rath and others as he said in a stoic and serious expression, " I will do my best not to waste this chance given to me. " He also entered the portal after saying this. Everyone wished them luck in their heart as this was a historical moment for them. After the meeting was over, Everyone left. Though Senior Rath''s face fell because he kept feeling that something is going to happen. " My intuition can''t be wrong...That Rotal is now a hidden danger, but it''s hard to find him, and I am sixty perfect sure that my intuition is rted to him. But It''s not me who is in danger...." After a few moments, he suddenly thought of something, and his face turned grave, '' I need to call Athan back as soon as possible. '' He then prepared to contact Athan with his means, But he had to be subtle in it. ... Currently, Athan and others were sitting in a campfire as they were eating the food that was prepared by Avelia, Tiana, and Qerin. Destroy the Digiband ande back, Destroy the Digiband ande..... At first, he couldn''t make sense of these thoughts properly, but he heard them clearly after some time. '' It seems like some kind of message, and the voice is simr to Senior Rishen. '' Athan frowned as he tried to make sense of this message. Seeing Athan frowning, Mike and others were confused. " Did something happen? " Tiana asked with concern. Athan nodded his head gravely and said, " I just got a message from Senior Rishen telling me to destroy my digiband and return. But...why? Could it be that I am in danger? " " But Bro. If you are in danger right now, then it means that whatever that danger is, It''sing here. " Mike frowned and said. Hearing him, Athan nodded as he was also worried about this. " Do you have any way to contact Senior Rishen? " Avelia asked because if Athan could contact Senior Rishen, then he could shed more light on this so-called danger. Athan shook his head with his eyebrows knitted together, " I don''t have such means. The only thing I have is a ring given to me by him that can create a wormhole to his ce. " The atmosphere turned grave because if they escaped right now and the danger appeared, Then their rtives on this will suffer. Tiana looked at Athan and sent him a telepathic thought, '' Should we bring other people inside the Special Space? The space inside is almost as vast as a big continent. '' Athan fell into thought for a few seconds before he spoke resolutely, " Although I doubt that whatever that danger will bother with normal people. Still, Let''s bring the people who are close to us. It''s not like I don''t want to save more people but judging from the grave tone in which I got the message, The danger will arrive here anytime. " He then transferred all of his items from digiband into The special Space and destroyed it. Tiana also did the same while Avelia didn''t have Digiband as it was disintegrated with her previous body. Afterward, All of them flew towards Tiana''s orphanage since it was near, but the olddy shook her head with said to Tiana with a smile, " I am already old, and I don''t want to leave this orphanage. You can take the kids with you if it''s truly gonna be dangerous here. " Tiana smiled wryly and said, " We don''t know what kind of danger is gonna hit us, but it''s better to be safe than sorry. Alright, I will take the kids wit-" *Swoosh* At this time, Athan''s face suddenly changed as he touched Avelia, Tiana, Mike, and Qerin before they disappeared as Athan flew away with a swoosh. In the sky, Athan was flying towards a barren location while Mike and others appeared inside the Special Space. Just now, He received one more message, which was filled with a far graver tone as senior Rishen immediately told him to use the ring and escape, and if he stayed here any longer, then it would have an inverse effect. Instead of saving other people, He would put them in danger, so he was prepared to leave right away. ... An hour earlier, On the Legendary Sector. King Demintri returned back after the meeting was over and saw Senior Rath in a grave expression. With a concerned voice, He asked, " What happened, Senior Rath? " Senior Rath nced at him before dismissing him with a cold remark, " Don''t be fake in front of me. I know how much of a snake you are. " King Demintri put up a sad face and said, " When I was leaving the meeting just now, I saw your distressed face, and that''s why I returned to ask what happened. Perhaps I can help you? " He then paused before slowly saying, " oh, and are Rojas, Keti, and Athan alright? " He intently looked at Senior Rath''s eyes and face as if he wanted to capture something, but he didn''t see his expression change. Senior Rath suddenly smiled, but it was filled with coldness, " Why are you helping Rotal? Now that I think of it, You might have the power to escape from my detection. But you know " Pausing, He slowly walked towards King Demintri and said, " You are wasting your little efforts. Although I don''t understand why you are helping that rabid dog Rotal just for fulfilling his petty satisfaction of trying to grieve me but don''t think that you can...get away with it. " Demintri had a confused expression as he asked, " Senior Rath, I don''t know what you are talking about. But...You should know that you can''t do anything to me without proof. " Senior Rath shook his head with a smile and said, " Of course I know. But you should know what I specialize in, right? " Demintri had a bad feeling after hearing this as he knew that Senior Rath specialized in Destiny and Fate, and even though they are not absolute, some of his methods are terrifying. " Demintri, I can see your death. Not in my hands, though, and not any soon too. " Demintri frowned and asked, " What do you mean? " Senior Rath shook his head and said with a smile, " You two are trying to provoke someone whose''s fate is so chaotic that even I am a bit afraid. That''s why I didn''t want that person to have a negative outlook on us. But if you provoke him, then don''t expect to have an easy end. " After that, He simply disappeared as Demintri was left alone in the hall. Chapter 126: Wormhole destabilizes, An Unfamiliar Land.

Chapter 126: Wormhole destabilizes, An Unfamiliar Land.

Athan arrived in a barrennd and took out a ring given to him by Senior Rishen before activating it. After a few seconds, A mini wormhole opened in front of him. He looked back and muttered with a worried face, " Mrs. Ralph, Kids, and Lafurge and others, I hope nothing happens to you. " He wanted to save them, but ording to Senior Rishen, If he stayed here any longer, then he would instead put them in danger. The mini wormhole fully formed, and Athan entered inside it. ... Thirty minutes ago. Demintri stayed in the hall for 30 minutes even after Senior Rath left, and he stood in exact same position without moving a muscle. He was thinking about what Senior Rath said and how to counter it. '' Old man, Since you saw my death...Then I will simply do my best to prevent it right now. Hehe, One mistake you made was telling me that you are afraid of a person''s fate. '' He covered himself in a ck transparent ball with a resolute expression as he muttered something and disappeared. ... Present Time. Athan entered the mini wormhole after it was opened as he felt slight vertigo and started moving. Going through a wormhole is different than entering through a stargate''s teleportation or any teleportation gate. When going through a teleportation gate, He can immediately appear at the other end because they are extremely contracted space and connected to two spots with the stable means of formation. But the ring that Athan used can only produce an immediate wormhole to a designated ce for a short time, so it''s not as contracted andplicated as Teleportation gates. Though generally, there are no dangers when traveling through a wormhole, and one should reach the other end after walking a distance which depends on how much space was contracted when an immediate wormhole was created. In Athan''s case, He could see the other end, and after walking for roughly 30 meters, he should reach there, Safe and sound. But Athan''s senses were ringing with danger the moment he received the 2nd message from Senior Rishen. He wanted to fly, but he can''t use any energy in the immediate wormhole; otherwise, it might destabilize it, and he would instantly die because he is not strong enough to survive in normal space, let alone in a disrupted wormhole. He ran at his full speed, which roughly means 10 meters of distance in a second. 1 second passed, 2 seconds passed. Athan was just one second short of reaching thest step. Just one second. But before it could happen, The wormhole instantly destabilized, and the exit disappeared before Athan sprayed a mouthful of blood. Outside... A man who looked to be a middle-aged man spoke in an indifferent voice after sending a st of energy inside the wormhole, " Death of the target, unconfirmed. Chance of dying inside 100%. " Saying this, The man sent another st inside the wormhole before he waved his left hand and scattered the wormhole that was bing a mini ck hole. Inside the passage, countless cracks appeared as Athan sprayed another mouthful of blood as he was sucked into a crack that formed, but at the same time, he also managed to think of entering The special Space. ... Seeing Athan appearing in tattered clothes and wounds, Everyone rushed towards him. But his injuries started to heal immediately due to the White gold energy. Seeing Athan perfectly fine after a minute, Everyone heaved a sigh before asking about what happened. " What happened? and what is this ce, bro? Our training speed on everything is increased by arge margin here. " Athan looked at him and others before shaking his as he spoke in a grave voice, " We are screwed. " He then took a deep breath and told them about the current situation. Everyone was stunned hearing about what happened. Tiana and Avelia just smiled in relief because nothing happened to Athan in that dangerous situation, thanks to this special space. But Avelia adopted a pondering expression before saying, " Athan, did you check where we are at right now outside? The region inside the wormhole is temporary. After it destabilizes, it would throw anything that is withstandable to another ce or through space cracks that form inside after the tunnel is destabilized. Hearing her, Athan was startled and nodded. He then took a look at the outside ce and couldn''t help but get stunned. " What happened? Why the stunned face? " Qerin asked curiously. Athan waved his hands and formed clouds to show them the scenery outside. From the cloud screen, They could see a barrennd with no grass. " I''ll go and check out the ce. " Saying this, Athan disappeared before others could say anything. Outside... Athan appeared on thend, but just then, he felt some kind of force pulling him away as if It wanted to kick him out. But at the same time, The Ark inside his soul realm started to shine as it came out from his soul realm and floated outside before shing red light at Athan. The pulling force disappeared as Athan heaved a sigh before putting the Ark back into his soul realm. " So what is this ce? " Athan looked around, but there was not a single building in sight. A giant sun was in the sky while no grass on thend. The temperature was really high, though not that unbearable for people who have a strong body, such as those who are in Origin Intent ne andter. He kept the Cloud screen so Tiana and others could also see the scene outside. They saw Athan summoning his Blue Nightmare wings that were upgraded to their full capability after achieving Soul Altar ne and flying in a random direction. Mimi woke up hearing themotion and said, " What happened? " Tiana looked at Mimi and smiled, " Well, many things happened, and we are now at an unfamiliar ce. " Mimi looked at the cloud screen and said after rubbing her eyes," Looks like a barrennd. But I can''t tell anything from Cloud Screen. " Nobody had any idea, so they just watched Athan flying in a random direction for sometime before he finally saw something in front of him. Chapter 127: Getting Stuck

Chapter 127: Getting Stuck

Athan saw a giant stone tower from afar and stopped because he felt some energy wave and instantly entered the special space. At the same time, two humanoids appeared at the ce where Athan disappeared. Both of them had green wings behind them and were roughly 2 to 2.5 meters in height. They had buffed bodies and had ws in ce of hands and feet, and their faces had slightly green scales. " Could it be that we imagined things? I am sure I sensed someone''s presence and some energy readings here. " " Nope, If only one of us sensed that, then It might be that case, but we both sensed it, and this person seems to have some good means to hide. " " Whatever, Let''splete our trial and get the reward. I tried to scan the surroundings but couldn''t sense anything besides the residual elemental energies. " Inside the Special Space, Athan and others listened to them and saw them leaving after speaking to each other for some time. Athan had created a round table as everyone was sitting on it. On the other hand, Mimi and Lucky were ying tag game as they ran about everywhere. " Why are you all silent? " Mike broke the silence seeing nobody speaking after arranging the round table. Qerin pinched Mike''s thighs and said, " Can''t you see that we are pondering about the current situation? " Athan and othersughed and Tiana spoke with a smile, " The only clue in their conversation was that They are going toplete a trial and get the reward. " Others nodded but they could not find out any information from just those words. After a moment of thinking, Athan stood up and decided to go out once again. " I''ll go out and try to speak with them if possible. But if not, then I can always enter inside. "Saying this, He used his spells and wore ck Dragon Scalred armor and Bluenightmare wings. He also summoned Lucent Tiger, which was his Altar Spirit, before going out. The moment he went out, Lucent Tiger created Infinite Crystals of Prism as ten illusions of Athan were formed inside it. *Swoosh* Once again, the Two humanoid beings appeared after they sensed him and more energy due to deploying the defensive prism and the illusions as they looked at Athan curiously. With a hoarse voice, Athan spoke, " These two....friends. Can you tell me what this ce is? " The two beings who were of Grakil Race looked at each other with a shocked expression. One of them looked at Athan and asked with a doubt, " How did you appear here if you don''t know anything about this ce? " Another one nodded as he looked at those the defense around Athan, " And what''s with that puny defense? " '' I am d that they didn''t attack me right away. '', He then thought for a few seconds before deciding. " I fell into a space crack and arrived here; thus, I don''t have any knowledge about this ce. " Hearing what Athan said, Both of them startedughing as if they heard a most stupid joke. " Are you taking us for fools, or did you be a fool after arriving here? " One of them then took out a Blood colored Token and showed Athan before saying, " Don''t you have this Token? Without this, you can''t stay here. " Athan frowned, seeing it, and said, " I don''t have any Token like that. " " Impossible. " " You are lying. You can''t enter into any trials without this token and will be kicked out from this dimension. " Athan shook his head and said in a helpless voice, " I''m telling the truth, I don''t have any Token, and I arrived here through a space crack. " The two beings looked at each other and started talking after putting a barrier around them. " Rarik, What do you think about this guy? He seems like a human race member to me though I''m not sure. " " He is indeed a human, and I used my Truth and False Rule on him, and he doesn''t seem to be lying. Though he could also be using some powerful Ruling power to negate my rule''s effect on him. But...his energy readings are so weak, and I can''t sense any ruling power on him. Are you sure he is in Ruler ne? " " That''s what''s baffling me...Why don''t we capture him, Narik? He seems like an anomaly." ... Athan saw two of them talking to each other for a while before turning to him as they smiled, which caused their green scales on cheeks to stretch apart. Feeling the situation wrong, He instantly entered the Special ce. Right after that, A ck that was glowing with a brown hue appeared at the ce where he was standing at. Seeing that they failed to capture him, The two beings cursed. " Looks like he got some powerful escape means. Let''s not waste time anymore. We were just going to enter the Trial but came here and wasted our time. " " Indeed. We are still in the lowestyer and need to get as strong as we can before 100 years are up. " ... Athan shook his head helplessly after appearing inside the Special Space. Others also saw what happened as they felt that this ce was really dangerous. " We should just calm down and chill for now. " Avelia spoke, seeing a worried look on everyone''s face. Since they were already here, there was no use worrying about it. " Alright, bro, I think we need a home to stay in first as I feel like we won''t be leaving this space anytime soon. " Mike spoke with a grin and pointed at the mountain range, " Let''s go over there and build our first houses first. " Although speechless, It was the only thing they could do for now. The special space was vast. Mimi''s bed was 10 meters away from the whiteke, and there was green grass that had red tips in the surrounding area of theke and Mimi''s bed. A few trees here and there that had some fruits while all of this was surrounded by mountain ranges. And behind the mountain ranges had vast ins that had a nket of greenery and water bodies. Athan, Tiana, and Avelia choose a mountain before building their house there, while Mike and Qerin choose to build their house on another mountain. Mimi and Lucky watched them from below while sitting on her bed as Athan and others build their house. " Why are they building their house on top and not here? " Mimi asked curiously. *Meow...* " I also don''t know nyaaa..." Chapter 128: Ride to the heaven on Divine Dragon

Chapter 128: Ride to the heaven on Divine Dragon

After Athan failed to pass through the tunnel of the wormhole, Senior Rishen was worried. But when he divined on Athan''s situation, He still saw that same vague, chaotic picture without any changes. Seeing this, He released a big sigh of relief as it means that Athan is still alive. With a smile, He thought, '' Although it was just my guess previously, Now I am certain. '' He then shook his head, thinking about what happened recently to Fang''s 2nd disciple and his family, " Those fools are ying with fire because of Rotal. Fang won''t spare them. " ... At Zenford n''s secret meeting room. The patriarch of the Zenford family was speaking. " We seed in Killing Rojas but not Keti. Although Athan''s death is unconfirmed, We can be sure that Athan is that one close rtive of Senior Rath, seeing how he was on the verge of escaping. As for Senior fang..." Suddenly, The patriarch''s face changed as he stood up. " What happened? " Someone asked seeing patriarch like this. " Ancestor is dead. " Hearing what patriarch said, The room''s atmosphere turned heavy as one of them asked after a while. The patriarch took a deep breath and said, " He...found the location of Senior Fang''s favorite disciple and exploded his source core and soul to kill him. " Nobody said anything for a while, as actually some of them were even grateful. By continuing these reckless actions, They were putting their Zenford n in danger, so it was given that some of them were d that their Ancestory died. " But why would patriarch do something like this? " Someone spoke in concern because they didn''t know what consequences would be for their ancestors'' action of dying together with Fang''s favorite Disciple. Suddenly, One of them said, " Wait, How did patriarch find out the location of fang''s favorite disci-" Before he could finish, A shine spread across the meeting room from above as everything was sliced into dices and pieces before the whole meeting room turned into ruins filled with blood. The whole main mansion of the Zenford Family was no more as everything was destroyed along with the underground meeting room. In the sky, Fang was floating with a cold expression with a sword in his hands. And surprisingly, there was a person beside him. King Demintri. ... In special space... Mimi and Lucky were fast asleep. Due to the recent incident of saving Avelia or any other reasons, Mimi''s sleeping hours increased. Lucky would receive a drop of white gold energy, and it would sleep for 2 days straight. The mountain range had eight mountains around four hundred to five hundred meters tall, but Two particr mountains each had a house built on them. The two houses were not that small, But not that big too. There was a small hall and a bathroom of the same size in that house as the small hall and a bedroom. With their various elemental energies and intent, It was easy to build a good house and a bedroom. In the bedroom. Avelia wasid on the bed beside Tiana, Both of them naked. Their beautiful bodies could make anyone go crazy. Both of them had milky white skin, with Avelia looking a bit more white. Their plump breast was like soft cotton while their pink erect nipples were waiting for someone to bite them. " Hehe, it''s your first time, Avelia, so you will feel pain for a bit, but after that..." Tiana chuckled before continuing, " You will ride to the heaven on Athan''s divine dragon. " Avelia smiled shyly as her eyes were filled with nervousness and also anticipation. At this time, The door to their bedroom opened as Athan arrived with a towel on his lower body. He cut his silky ck hair from long to medium size, and his shredded body screamed power with his 6ft height. His dragon rose to the peak when he saw two heavenly beauties sleeping on the bed, which caused his loose towel to drop. Tiana smiled and said, "Athan, It''s Avelia''s first time, so be gentle with her. " Although he felt surreal, It was real. Two wives...This would not be possible in his previous world. Athan got on top of Avelia, kissed her while Tiana moved back, and started with Athan''s meat rode. He slowly went down while kissing as he finally tasted her soft breast. " Mhmm..." Avelia released a soft moan as everything was the first time for her, but she was felt good as her soft buns were fondled and sucked on by Athan. Athan softly bit on her erect pink nipples and used his tongue to y with them. Tiana got up and moved her soft and plump ass towards Athan''s raging dragon and entered it inside her pink cave while Athan was still in forey with Avelia. " Hehe, I''ll be taking the first dibs. " Saying that, Tiana started moving her hips as Athan pushed Avelia further enough so to see her whitend that had a pink cave. Avelia is a white tigress which further enhanced her pink cave as Athan slowly spread it open and inserted his tongue inside. " Ahhh....." Avelia moaned as this was a brand new experience for her. She was aroused even more by Athan''s tongue that was vibrating and felt cool inside her pink cave. Unable to hold back, she released a spray of liquid on Athan''s face. " Aaaahhh....S-sorry..." Avelia spoke after moaning with a red face as she couldn''t hold back herself from releasing her liquid. Athanughed as he looked at her and said, " It''s ok. The wetter it is, the better. " Avelia''s face turned even more red as she buried her face with her hands. Tiana was slowly enjoying Athan''s meat rode exploring her pink world. Suddenly, Athan vibrated his dragon and moved his hips. He continuously hit her deepest part, which caused Tiana''s whole body to tremble as she released a loud moan before cumming instantly. " Aaaahhhhh....A-athan...You..." Tiana also used her move as she tightened her pink cave and made it soft as which also caused Athan to feel rapture as he also released hot white stuff inside her. But despite that, Athan didn''t give up and moved with fast speed while vibrating as Tiana''s eyes went backward due to extreme pleasure. *Moannnn..* " Aaahhhhhhh....." Tiana''s whole body trembled and convulsed in great satisfaction as she turned totally limp while spraying out juices from her pink cave. Athan took out his meat road and looked at Avelia, who was stunned seeing what just happened. He slowly got on top of Avelia and kissed her while rubbing his meat rode against her pink slit. With each other''s tongue inside their mouth, They continued to kiss in arousal. Chapter 129: Avelias first time, First branch filled.

Chapter 129: Avelia''s first time, First branch filled.

While they were in a deep kiss, Athan slowly pushed his dragon inside. He continued to kiss and used his hands that were vibrating to fondle her breasts and pinch her nipples to make her feel arousal as he slowly entered her wet pink cave. A small trail of blood left from her slit but Athan had made her lost in pleasure with deep kisses and using his vibrating hands to fondle her soft melons. He slowly started to move his hips as his dragon explored a brand new pink world. Avelia noticed the pain, but it wasn''t much while she was feeling good, and after Athan started to move his hips to let his dragon dance inside her, She felt a brand new pleasure that she hadn''t felt before. " Aaahah...Athan...It feels good..." She felt both good and slight ich to scratch due to the tearing. Athan got up andid on his back as he grabbed Avelia''s waist and pulled her before moving her up and down while matching his hip movement. Avelia had a blissful smile on her face with her eyes closed as she felt good with Athan''s dragon moving inside her. " Aaahhhh..Aaaahh...." Shortly, Avelia felt better and better as Athan continued because even the minor pain disappeared, and pleasure was all she felt. She bent down and kissed Athan while actively moving her hips. Shortly, She reached climax and cummed. After that, She felt something inside her Genesis Realm as white gold energy appeared there. She already knew what it was by now. Athan got up and carried her out of bed. " What are you doing? " Avelia asked, seeing Athan''s grin. " Hehe, You haven''t experienced my upgraded dragon yet. It''s time for you to taste it. " Hearing him, Avelia looked at the limp Tian on the bed and trembled before thinking, '' How good she must have felt to have that face and be so limp like that? '' She got nervous but also excited. She wrapped her hands around Athan''s neck for better hold. Seeing this, Athan smiled and moved his hands to her rear body before entering his dragon into her as it started....vibrating. " Aaaaahhhhhh...." A loud moan reverberated along with the sound of flesh hitting flesh. ... Days passed as they lived inside this special space and trained together. By now, Athan had already filled Mike''s and Qerin''s Energy Realms with crystals. Since he had the ability to strengthen his friends and why wouldn''t he do that? This was his thinking. Although Qerin''s background was unknown, She was trustable. The reason for that was the moment she found these secrets; She formed a death contract that if she ever told anyone about this, then her soul would scatter. Everyone was shocked seeing her go this far, but Mike smiled and then formed the same contract. Athan was moved to have such friends. Like who wouldn''t? Mike and Qerin also received chants from Mimi as they also got their unique Genome Trees. Mike''s Genome tree was [ Bahamut''s Tainted Deck ], and Qerin''s Genome tree was [ Pearl of Far Horizon ] ... When one creates concepts after forming Genesis Avatar, both their Genesis Avatar and soul will get strong. To sense your soul and awaken it, One needs either three S rank concepts, 2 SS rank concepts, or 1 SSS rank concept. Fulfilling any one of these conditions could make your soul strong enough to be sensed by Genesis Avatar, But Athan''s situation was different. He needed to make his Genesis Avatar Stronger to open the door to this special space. Of course, his soul also got stronger, but it was minusculepared to his already strong soul. Since Mike had formed the SSS rank concept [ ws of Abyssal Knight ], He sensed his Soul and awoke sessfully, and his Soul Realm was also opened. Meaning that he broke through to Soul Altar ne as well after a few days since there was no shortage of energy in this special space. ... It''s been a month since they are stuck here and Athan took everyone out one by one and nullified the suction force with the use of Ark so that when they go out in the future, They won''t need to worry about that weird suction force. In this month, Mike and Avelia had birthed their Soul Altar Spirits. Now they had to make it stronger by giving it Genesis energy and Soul energy daily as When their Altar Spirits get strong; They will also get feedback from their soul power which will strengthen their souls. But right now, Everyone had put a stop to this and expanded their full focus on Genome Technique. ... Another month passed by... All everyone did during this month was to fill up their first branch in the Genome Tree. Tiana was practicing for a long time in this after she broke through to Soul Altar ne and only lit one branch so far while another branch was only less than half-filled. Mimi gave them a few drops from whiteck to increase their speed of absorbing the unique energy from their respective whirlpool. Though they could only take the drops once a month since it would overwhelm their brain and consciousness. But Athan was an exception as he could take the doze twice a month, and he attributed this to having experienced Fatal Cogitation State once. Today, He was finally going to fill up the first branch and light it up. The dark purple energy was slowly being extracted from the whirlpool by using his connection to it. The more powerful his consciousness, The more energy he could extract, and the water from the whiteke could boost their consciousness, which would increase the speed of extracting. After thirty minutes, He was finally done as the branch''sst corner was also filled up, and the branch lit up in dark purple shine. Just as it happened, His Soul energy and Genesis energy were being sucked as it gathered towards the tree and mixed with the purple gas released by the Genome tree. Afterward, dark purple drops formed before they gathered together and formed a cloud. The cloud cracked with purple lightning, and rainfall started on the purple tree as a puddle of purple liquid formed around the Genome Tree. The cloud shrank as the rain continued, and after a while, the cloud finally disappeared as a small pond was formed around the Genome Tree. When the cloud disappeared, some purple sparks entered his Genesis Avatar as he received some information. Chapter 130: [ Geno Art: Exalted Purple ], [ Geno Skill: Chasm Severing ]

Chapter 130: [ Geno Art: Exalted Purple ], [ Geno Skill: Chasm Severing ]

Athan closed his eyes as he read the information he received. There were two things he got. First, [ Geno Art: Exalted Purple ] and Second, [ Geno Skill: Chasm Severing ] [ Geno Art: Exalted Purple ] Athan followed the method and executed the Geno Art: Exalted Purple. The purple pond started to bubble as his Genesis Avatar released Genesis energy and mixed it with the purple liquid. Slowly but surely, Something was forming as Athan executed the Geno Art: Exalted Purple. After a while, A dark purple horn crown appeared as half of the purple liquid was consumed. His genesis energy was also consumed, but he couldn''t feel the reduction as it was being filled continuously during the consumption. The crown had a purple and golden design and had Two purple horns that had golden line patterns. In the middle of the crown was a sparkling purple gem. Athan put the crown on him ( Genesis Avatar ), and the same crown also appeared on his physical body''s head. Everyone opened their eyes as they sensed something. Tiana smiled and said, " Looks like you finally lit up the first branch of your Genesis Tree. " Athan grinned and said, " I''ll go out and check out my new powers. " Saying this, He disappeared after wearing his armor. Qerin asked curiously to Tiana, " Do you also have the same crown? " " Nope, I have a pair of wings. You will receive a Geno Art and a Skill when you finish lighting up your first branch..." pausing here, she smiled, " Anyway, You will when you fill up your first branch.? " ... Outside, Athan arrived with a horned Crown that looked badass on him. But it didn''t just make him look badass. He could feel his whole body filled up with power as soon as he wore the crown on his Genesis Avatar. His various physical stats were enhanced to a very high degree as he also felt some kind of power that was likely the work of Genome Tree. Unable to hold himself back, He threw a punch forward. The air crackled around him instantly, which created a sonic boom, and a purple punch projectile shot forward with purple streaks sparks that looked simr to lightning. " Holy crap...." Athan mumbled as he sensed the power of this punch. Though he also noticed that a small amount of purple liquid around the Genome tree was consumed. This attack was arguably his most powerful attack, simply because the projectile punch created a purple aura, and he felt that this purple aura was simply the most powerful thing among all of his current skills and powers. '' What is the purple energy exactly? Ites from a strange whirlpool that is likely connected to somece or dimension. '' Next, He was preparing to use the skill he received, Chasm Severing. Several miles away, A being with crystal hands and legs was flying at a fast speed suddenly stopped when he sensed a presence and a loud sound. He then approached Athan''s direction while thinking, '' Let''s hope I can be friends with that being, All of mypanions died in thest trial, and I need someone to apany in the next Trial, hehehe. '' His broad triangle face''s skin was a crystallized dark color as His dark face formed a creepy smile. Athan was going to use the Chasm Severing but sensing someoneing, He summoned Lucent Tiger before the Prism formed around him, and several illusions of him appeared. But a strange thing happened. The illusion power couldn''t replicate the purple horned crown on his head, making it in for everyone to see that he was the real while others were illusion clones. Although there were ways to sense which one was real among him and the illusions, Purple horned crown made it such that nobody had to spend even an ounce of effort to know that he was the real one. But Athan didn''t disperse the illusions. He saw a Crysax race being appearing in front of him and stayed on guard instead of returning back into the special space even though his senses were screaming dangers. The reason for staying was that he wanted to know about this ce. The stone tower which he could see from here had also been disappeared shortly after those two Drakil race beings left when Athan met themst time. " This brother, Would you like to journey together with me? We can also help each other better in trials. " Hearing that, Athan frowned and thought for a moment before speaking in a hoarse voice, " Sure, but Let me ask you a few questions. I had a little ident a while ago, and my memories are jumbled but most of them are lost. If you can tell me more about this ce, then I can apany you. " The Crysax race being was startled for a moment before he smiled and said, " Sure, You can ask anything you want, and by the way, My name is Torke. " Athan was surprised that to see him agreeing too easily, but he nevertheless was d and asked, " Can you tell me what this ce is? and is there any way to leave this ce? " " Ehh...Looks like you were hit hard enough that you forgot what this ce is, hahaha. " Afterughing for a short time, He said with a grin, " This ce is the Dimension of Roumbra Blood War. There are 5 Layers in this Dimension, with the weakest 1st Layer for Ruler Level Beings and the strongest 5thyer for Star Level beings. Currently, We are in the 1styer, and to ascend towards the 2nd Layer, You eighter need to breakthrough in your ne of Existence or have enough power to pass the Break Test. " Athan nodded and continued to ask, " What is Roumbra Blood War? What is the Break Test? and how to leave this ce? " He again asked about leaving because this ce was filled being that are several nes ahead of him. Torke looked weirdly at Athan and mumbled, " You don''t even know what is Roumbra Blood War? are you fucking kidding me? Roumbra Blood War is famous in the whole universe. " He paused and asked Athan, " You can''t have forgotten your own name, right? " Athan was speechless, but he didn''t deny that and nodded, " Yeah, I don''t even remember my own name. " This time, Torke was speechless and said in pity while shaking his head, " You must have been hit hard by someone, and that being must have used some kind of rule on you to make you forget your memories. " He then smiled as if the pity he showed previously was fake and said, "Anyway, You will journey with me from now on, so I might as well tell you about things. " " You must have this token, right? " He showed Athan the same blood-colored token that those two beings of Grakil Race showed him. This time, Athan didn''t deny and nodded as Torke continued, " You will have to use this Token to start Trials. The Trials will give you rewards that will help you in your progression towards the next ne. In each trial, you can also start a break test and if you can pass it you can ascend to the 2ndyer even if you didn''t break through to the next ne. Another thing, You can''t leave this dimension unless you die or pass at least one trial. " He lied about leaving part since he felt that the person in front of him was really clueless and perfect prey for him. " Now that I told you about what you wanted to know. You have to journey with me and enter into a Trial together. " Athan always felt that something was wrong with this guy. He appeared andmonly talked on the outside, but he had some hidden motives that were likely rted to the Trials since he wanted him to journey together. But he had a special space, so he shook his head and said, " I can''te with you, but thanks for the information. " Torke''s crystalize skin on his face turned a shade darker as he spoke in a cold voice, "? What do you mean? Athan stretched his right hand and waved it before saying, " It means that I will not journey with you ." A purple sh materialized in front of Athan as it shot forward while devouring space. Seeing this, Torke sneered and said, " That puny sh projectile can''t do shit to me. " He didn''t sense any threat from the purple sh, but he still put a barrier instead of dodging because he wanted to see what this puny sh could do to him. '' I always felt something wrong with this guy, He didn''t exclude any Rule power, and his energy readings are also very weak, and this purple sh is threatless, ording to my senses. What''s the deal with thi-'' His thoughts cut off, and his expression changed because the purple sh hit the barrier before it cut through it like butter. He then put both of his hands in front of him, and they were also cut easily, but the purple sh turned very small after cutting his hands, and after creating a small sh across his chest, The purple sh disappeared. " AAAAAAHH...BASTARD..." His face twisted in pain of being his hands cut off and a sh across his chest. After consuming half of his Astral energy, He could finally heal the wound on his chest, but his hands were gone for good. No matter what he tried, They didn''t regenerate. Seeing this, Athan was stunned because the skill he used just now, Chasm Severing, was simply too powerful. Of course, All of his purple liquid around the Genome Tree was also drained as there was no drop left of it. Athan then instantly entered the Special Space because that Torke guy seemed like he would lose his shit soon, and Athan didn''t have the power to fight him. Chapter 131: Torke vs Raktar and Youmi

Chapter 131: Torke vs Raktar and Youmi

Seeing Athan disappearing in front of him, Torke roared as he started releasing cksers everywhere from his body. " GET THE FUCK OUT BASTARD....." Seeing this scene, Athan and others were speechless but also understood why he was so angry. Everyone saw how the purple sh released by Athan cut his hands and wounded his chest. " Damn, Bro. That was sick. " MC punched Athan on his shoulder. Others also nodded as they knew that all of the beings here were Several nes stronger than them. Athan smiled wryly and shook his head, " Although it was good...All of my purple liquid is gone now, and it will take a month before I can use this skill on the same scale. " Qerin smiled and said, " But still...To be able to injure someone that powerful is simply amazing. " Avelia repeatedly nodded as she knew that this ne''s beings are powerful and hard to injure by beings who are in Lower nes. " Tiana, What is your Genesis Power called? You must have received an Art and skill too, right? " Athan asked as he was curious about it. Tiana summoned dark red wings behind her back and said, " This is the result of my Geno Art: Sce of Blood Night. " " Wow, These wings look devilishly beautiful. " Qerin and Avelia nodded with shining eyes as These wings perfectly matched Tiana''s hair and her looks which increased her beauty by a notch. " We also want our Geno Art as soon as possible. Let''s do it, guys. " Saying this, Qerin sat down and closed her eyes before continuing her practice. " Avelia chuckled and also sat down as she was also eager to get her Geno Art. Mike looked at Athan''s Purple Horned Crown and Avelia''s beautiful wings as he said, " You guys look like Devil King and Devil Queen, hahaha. I also can''t wait to get my Geno Art. Hope I also get something awesome. " Afterward, He also started practicing as Athan and Tiana just smiled and flew away towards their house. " Let''s do some exercise. We''ve been continuously practicing our Geno power this month and didn''t have a chance to gather white gold energy. " ... Right after entering the bedroom, Athan grabbed Tiana and ripped her clothes while kissing her continuously. With his one hand''s fingers opening her pink slit as they explored it and another hand fondling her soft tits, He inserted his tongue inside her mouth as they continued with the french kiss. Tiana''s hand was not free as she directly shredded Athan''s pants and grabbed his dragon. After a minute, Tiana pulled her mouth apart and said in heavy breathing, " I can''t wait anymore..." Athan smiled as he pulled her legs upward before inserting his dragon into her pink hole before moving his hips very fast. " Aahhhh Yes....Do it faster..." Tiana wrapped her hands around his neck as she closed her eyes in pleasure. " Hahaha, Alright. Here you go. " Saying this, Athan started to vibrate his meat rod while moving as Tiana''s body trembled in pleasure as a satisfied smile formed on her face, " haaa....haaaa...This is it...It feels so good. Pull me up and do it. " Athanughed as he grabbed her ass, pulled her up and thrust his meat rod as he started pounding her. *Moannnn...* Tiana released her Juice with a loud moan as she also tightened her pink cave before using soft intent and....pleasure intent which she learned secretly. Athan felt even better as he increased his moving speed while releasing hot white stuff inside her. " Aaaaahhhhh.....feels best when you release it inside while moving. " Athan pped her butt, which made Tiana even more aroused and said, " Hehe, We''ve held back for a month, so it''s just a start. " Saying this, he walked towards the bed with Tiana still in the air and his meat rod inside her. He thenid on the bed with Tiana on top of him. He then turned Tiana around before pulling her down while grabbing her soft melons. Because he pulled her down, Her backhead hit his face, but he moved his head to the side before pulling her down more as they faced each other and started kissing. Both of them also started to move their hips in sync as they felt ultimate pleasure. In this position, Athan and Tiana were kissing while he was massaging her soft buns and nipples while pounding her with his meat rod as it hit her deepest part. Tiana cooperated by moving her hips in rhythm with Athan''s movement. An erotic atmosphere permeated the room as moans and grunts reverberated with the sound of heavy breathing. ... While no one paid any attention outside, Mimi and Lucky watched a good show through the cloud screen at Mimi''s bed. Torke, who was screaming and cursing recently, was now in a dire situation as Two beings targeted him. These beings were of Amarphy Race with their light pink body, pink tail, and two small antennae on their heads. Normally, These two would not provoke this Crysax Race person because the Crysax race is one of the top five Greate races and are generally more powerful than normal races due to their innate talent. But it seems that this being was injured, and due to greed, They attacked him. Two domains superimposed each other as they trapped Torke and continuously attacked him. Raktar and Youmi released these Two domains as they suppressed the domain of Torke while continuously attacking him. Raktar had a whip on his hand as released red snakes-like whip attacks towards Torke while Youmi gathered some kind of power between her two hands. Torke knew that he was in trouble, and if he didn''t interrupt Youmi, He would die. His hands were gone, which decreased hisbat ability by 30% percent, but he used a Crystalized ck shield in front of him to block Raktar''s attacks and waved his crystal legs towards Youmi. A condensed ck crystal spike released as it tore through space and disappeared before five spikes appeared slightly ahead. Raktar snorted as he moved both of his and mped them as a Red round shield that had a golden pattern appeared in the front to block the ck crystal spikes. The Shield explodes, but spikes also disintegrated as Youmi opened her eyes and pulled both of her hands upwards before saying. " Rule Domain Condense, Thousand Virgil Shock. " Countless light pink waves appeared in zig-zag moves in breakneck speed towards Torke as they....passed through him. But he started screaming as if inflicted a great pain as he went berserk. The waves were continuously passing through him, and each time they did, Torke would scream more. After a minute of being continuously hit by those zig-zag pink waves, Torke''s lifeless body fell down with a thud. Raktar and Youmi looked at each other with an excited expression as they hurried towards him. " Hahaha, You are awesome as always, Youmi. This is our first prey, and he likely would have passed at least one trial. " Youmi smiled and said, " Let''s hope we can find something valuable from his inner space. I''ve tried not to damage it and only attacked his soul and mind. " ... Chapter 132: Sharp Youmi

Chapter 132: Sharp Youmi

Raktar and Youmi arrived near Torke''s body. A white transparent bubble-like light covered Youmi hands as She stretched her hands forward and inserted them inside Torke''s body, and surprisingly her hands went inside without damaging his crystal-type flesh. But right after that, Her face changed as light grey sparkles appeared on Torke''s body before an explosion urred. *Boom...* Raktar was fast enough as he immediately pulled Youmi back when he noticed the sparks and used the fastest defensive he could conjure as a red metal wall appeared around him. But the explosion sted both of them around 50 meters away, as they continuously coughed pink blood from their mouth while bleeding all over their body. Mimi and Lucky jumped in shock while watching this from special space as they also didn''t expect this. The explosion was loud enough that Mike and others heard it. Avelia, Mike, and Qerin opened their eyes and looked in Mimi''s direction with curiosity. " What happened, Mimi? " Avelia asked before walking there. Mike and Qerin also arrived there. The three of them looked at the cloud screen as Mimi and Lucky told them what happened. " This is a great chance to know even more about this ce and know about the information that we might becking. " Mike said thoughtfully. They looked at the cloud screen as they saw Raktar and Youmi healing themselves, but their injuries were pretty serious. Avelia pondered for a moment and said, " They are still very dangerous to us even if they are injured. We-" " What are you talking about? " Hearing the voice, Everyone saw Athan and Tianaing back as Qerin spoke, " Brother Athan, Look at the outside situation. " Athan saw that their faces were serious as he guessed that something might have happened outside. He didn''t need a Cloud screen to see what was happening outside as he could see the outside by just thinking about it. His eyes reflected two injured beings as they sat crossed-legged while healing themselves, and he understood that this was a chance. "Tiana and I will go outside while you three wait here. We won''t be reckless and move with caution. " Avelia nodded, worried, and said, " Stay on guard all the time; otherwise, they easily have the power to kill lower ne being like us. Absolutely don''t take unnecessary risks and move back here if you feel something is wrong. " Athan smiled and said, " Rest assured. " He then summoned Lucent Tiger and dragon armor. The horned crown also appeared on his head while Tiana summoned her devilish dark red wings and a red bird with dark blue and orange patterns. Although he couldn''t release the purple aura projectile punch due to not having any purple liquid but making the crown appear on his physical head still enhanced his physical stats to a high degree. [ A/N; The purple horned crowns stay on his Genesis Avatar''s head all the time, but he can choose himself if he wants to make it appear on his physical head or not. ] Afterward, Both of them disappeared and appeared outside. Mike, Qerin, Avelia, Mimi, and Lucky kept rapt attention on the cloud screen while feeling nervous. Outside... Lucent created a prism with Athan and Tiana inside it. Simultaneously, Tiana''s Stormy ( The bird ), which was in miniature form, became even bigger than Lucent Tiger with 20 meters of wingspan and 5 meters long body. It started flying around on top of them. ... Raktar and Youmi''s faces changed as they sensed energy readings 30 meters away. " Looks like we are in trouble. " Youmi spoke with a worried face as they saw Athan and Tiana approaching them while being inside the Prism with their illusions. But as always, Athan''s crown and Avelia''s wings appeared unique as none of the illusion clones had those things on them. Athan and Tiana slowly moved forward while talking. " Do we attack them directly or talk to them? " asked Tiana. Athan pondered for a moment and said, " Let''s talk. Our conceptual powers or any spells will not damage them since they have higher levels of powers than us. " Tiana nodded as she turned her stormy into miniature form. This was her Altar Spirit, and Its conceptual power was Purgatory Maelstorm. The lightning inferno Intent was a part of this concept. Athan and Tiana stopped at 10 meters distance from Raktar and Youmi. With a cold voice, Raktar spoke, " If you want to attack us, then expect to go down with us. " Youmi nodded with a cold and determined face. Athan looked at them and said, " Rx, We are not here to attack you. I just want to know about the current location and the way to leave this ce. " Youmi and Raktar frowned hearing that, but since they didn''t want to increase the tension with the other party, They just answered. " The current location is the periphery of thisyer, and There are not many magical beasts and Trials here. To leave this peripheral region and go deeper, You just have to continue moving in this direction. " Saying this, Raktar pointed his hand behind her, which indicated the direction towards the deeper region. Youmi was silent as she looked at the two of them and noticed a strange phenomenon, '' I can''t sense any rule power, and their energies are very weak. What''s going on? Their situation is unique...Could it be that they somehow got blood token and arrived here? But how can the human race be stupid enough to give tokens to weak people? The tokens are precious resources, and only set numbers of them are given to each qualified race. The rules also stated that only people of greater nes are qualified to enter Roumbra Blood War. '' '' Something is wrong, Definitely wrong. '' After thinking for a moment, She decided to take the initiative. She silently moved her index finger as a small pink ball materialized on it before it shot towards Athan. *swiiish* Athan sensed the danger, but it was toote as the pink ball broke through the prism before hitting him in the abdomen anding out from the other side as blood sprayed everywhere. " Athan!! " Tiana''s face changed cried out before directly attacking them. Stormy became bigger as it loudly cried and activated Purgatory Maelstorm. A storm with destructive energies and dark rain enveloped Raktar and Youmi as Mystic Intents'' various alignments made the storm even more dangerous. But Raktar and Youmi took no damage. Tiana''s wings started shining as dark-red strings appeared on top of her, But the next second, Athan grunted with a mouthful of blood and disappeared along with Tiana inside the special space because staying here anymore was not an option. Fortunately, The white gold energy showed its effect as Athan''s injuries started to heal. Chapter 133: A Bold Plan

Chapter 133: A Bold n

Raktar frowned and said, " What''s the deal with them? " Youmi shook her head and said, " They seem to have some special means of escaping. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be alive until now. " Raktar nodded and spoke with relief, " It''s good that we are still in peripheral of thisyer. But that Crisax race being really got us in the end. " Shaking his head, his pink forehead without eyebrows creased as he said, " It will at least take us one and a half month to heal ourselves before we can move. Those Grey energy particles are hard to get rid of. " Youmi also nodded worriedly and spoke, " If my guess is right then the grey particles are rted to his innate talent. Those beings of Greater 5 races have innate Talents that may awaken anytime, and it is the main reason they are ahead of all other races. " Shen then closed her eyes before speaking, "? After recovering some of my energy, I''ll put up a camouge barrier. Let''s hope no one notices us. " Roktar nodded as he also closed his eyes. ... Inside the spacial space. Athan was lying down with his eyes closed. His abdomen had a small hole and a pink energy coursing inside his body while damaging his internals. But the white gold energy was swiftly doing its work of ridding the pink energy and healing Athan. After white gold energy purified all of the pink energy, Athan''s abdomen started to heal along with the hole and other injuries inside his stomach. Tiana and others had worried expressions, but after seeing the small hole on his abdomen healing, They finally sighed a relief. Mike wiped the sweat on his face as he said with a dismayed expression, " They are damn terrifying, alright. Even when they were injured to such degrees, they got Athan, and Tiana''s attack didn''t even faze them a bit. " Avelia smiled wryly and said, " They wield powers that are several nes ahead of us. Our level of energy can''t do anything to them. " *cough...cough* Athan suddenly coughed and spurted some clogged blood before standing up, " I am fine now. " He then looked at others and said with a grin, " You heard them clearly. They need more than a month to heal themselves. But you won''t need that much time to fill the branch of your Genome tree. Stop wasting time and fill it up. After that, We will ambush them depending on the skills you guys get. " Mike''s and other''s jaw dropped hearing that " Bro, are you sure? " " Don''t worry. We will take action fast. " Pausing here, He disyed with his hand movement, " Go out, instantly release our skills ande back here again. There will be no chance of us getting hit by them. " ... Everyone then started practicing diligently as they drank the water from the whiteke to increase their speed as it was already a month since theyst drake it. Athan and Tiana also did the same as they started practicing. Inside Athan''s Soul Realm. The Crown and the Genome Tree seem to be connected, and the Genome Tree didn''t seem like an inanimate object but something mysterious. When Athan opens the purple whirlpool, The tree would also absorbs the energy. More specifically, The first branch. As it absorbs the purple energy, Soul energy, and Genesis energy, drops of purple liquid would fall down. But the process was slow, and Athan estimated that it would take a bit more than a month to create the same size puddle that was created by the tree previously. When Athan lit up the first branch, The tree absorbed his genesis energy and soul energy before mixing up with the purple gas that it released and formed a purple cloud. The cloud then started to rain as it formed the purple puddle around the Genome tree. But obviously, it was just a first-time thing as he lit up the branch at that time. But Athan guessed that something simr would happen after he finishes filling up the 2nd branch. So right now, As the tree was slowly producing purple liquid. Athan was filling up the second branch. Twenty days passed like this, but Athan felt dismayed because he just barely filled up the 10% of the 2nd branch. On the other hand, Mike, Qerin, and Avelia finally filled their first branch. The three of them encountered the same process as Athan and Tiana, except that their tree looked different, their energy was also way different, and the things they received were also different. Tiana and Athan waited with anticipation. " But Athan, We won''t be able to attack them directly. Because after Avelia and others fill up their first branch and light it up, the tree willpletely drain their soul energy to create the cloud. " Athan suddenly remembered that others have rtively small souls and thus less soul energy than him, who has a big soul. Tiana chuckled and said, " I bet you didn''t even feel your soul getting stronger. People who break through to Soul Altar ne only have 1-meter tall soul while you have a 50-meter tall soul, so it''s not surprising that you didn''t notice. Anyway, After Genome Tree''s first branch is lit up, their soul will definitely get stronger, but since their soul energy is drained at the same time, They won''t notice it instantly. " Athan nodded in pondering expression as he asked, " How much did your soul power increased? " " From the initial 1 meter, My Soul became 1.5 meters big after I lit up the genome tree''s first branch. " ... After thirty minutes, Mike, Qerin, and Avelia opened their eyes with exhaustion. " Uhh...Bro. It seems that we need to take a rest of four-five days to fill up our Soul energy. " Mike looked at Athan and said with an exhausted face. Qerin and Avelia were also in the same situation. Athan nodded with a smile and said, " I know. Just take a rest for a few days until you recover your soul energy. After that, We''ll take action. " The three of them directly slept on the table while sitting on the chairs as they felt too exhausted while Athan and Tiana didn''t waste time dilly dally and continued with the practice. ... Four dayster, Mike and otherspletely recovered their soul energy as they woke up and showed their Geno Arts. Mikeughed out loud and summoned two gauntlets on his hands, " I got these two badass-looking gauntlets after I practiced my Geno Art: Bahamut''s Rage. " The gauntlets looked draconic and demonic, both with 5 ws. Beside him, Qerin chuckled with a big smile as she was also satisfied with her Geno Art. A big dreamy neckless appeared around her neck that had starry white pearls. " I got this neckless after I practiced my Geno Art: Fetterless Horizon. " Afterward, Everyone looked at Avelia as they also wanted to see her Geno Art, but She had a dismayed expression, and her face was filled with disappointment. Chapter 134: Almost Succeeded

Chapter 134: Almost Seeded

Seeing everyone waiting, Avelia finally summoned her Geno Art: Oundish Ze Teronic. Athan and others saw as five silver glowing things appeared behind her back. They looked like glowing silver des with golden lining patterns. But these silver des were wriggling like worms. " Ahem...They don''t look so bad. " Athan said after looking at her Geno Art. Mike and others snickered hearing that, but those silver des with golden lining patterns didn''t look that bad. Avelia signed with a pout and said, " But I look weird with those des wriggling behind me. " " What do those do? And you all should have some powers thate with Geno Art. Just like how my Horned Crown can strengthen my body strength to a high degree, and when I attack, a purple aura burst forth in a projectile of my attack pattern. " Hearing him, Mike was the first one to introduce him as he grinned and said, " This is Bahamut''s rage. " Everyone looked at him as a dark orange aura started to spread around his body, and his gauntlets'' ws got bigger, " My body has this protective aura, and although we can''t test it here, I can attack with my ws which I think will deal really a good amount of damage. As for my Geno Skill, Its name is Arbitrary Taints, and it''s an offensive skill, so it will be useful in our n since we have to hit them anyway. " He then stopped the Geno Art as he didn''t want to consume his geno power before executing their n. " It''s my turn. " Qerin said after Mike was finished as she activated her Geno Art: Fetterless Horizons. Everyone felt a weird force around Qerin, but they couldn''t see it. Mike asked with confusion, " What''s your power? " " Hehe, throw an attacking spell at me, and you will find out. Oh, and don''t use a powerful spell. Just use the weakest Fireball because I don''t want to consume too much geno power as I will need it to use my geno skill in our n.? " Qerin chuckled and said to Mike. Everyone had curious looks as they saw Mike throwing a Fireball towards her. But a strange scene appeared. The fireball stopped at a certain distance in front of Qerin and slowly turned into nothing as its energy ran out. Qerin smiled and said, " Did any of you notice what happened? " Mike scratched his head and shook his head while others had a pondering look. After a few moments, Athan mumbled, " Fetterless Horizons...I see. " He then smiled and said, " The fireball was traveling towards you, but your geno power just created an infinite distance between two points, so the fireball couldn''t reach you and ran out of energy. " Qerin nodded her head as she smiled, " Correct. My Geno Art consumes geno power to broadens or shrinks the space between two ces. Which is why I think it''s called Fetterless Horizons. If you use your skill, then I can shrink space between two ces so that your skill will reach there faster. But if the attack is powerful, then I will drain more geno power. " Everyone was astounded by this Geno Art because it was actually advantageous in many situations. Mikeughed out loud with an excited expression and said, " We get all these by filling the first branch so imagine what we will get after filling up the 2nd, 3rd and more branches." Tiana and Athan shook their heads, hearing him. " Don''t be too happy. The difficulty to fill up the 2nd branch is increased by 8 to 10 times. I spent Twenty days and could only fill up the 2nd branch by 10% heck I think it''s still a bit less than 10%. " Tiana also nodded and said, " And don''t forget about the consumption. After using your Geno Skills, You will empty your geno power and need more than a month to fill it up. " Mike and others couldn''t help but get dismayed. Although these powers were good, the limitations were also quite severe. " Let''s focus on the current situation now. Qerin, what''s your Geno Skill? " Hearing Tiana''s words, Everyone knew that they didn''t have time to waste. " My geno skill is called...Sheen of Doom. It can jumble my opponent''s senses randomly, and the randomness changes each second. The longer I use this skill, the more my geno power is consumed. " Athan''s jaw dropped to the ground as he remembered a certain fictional character from his previous world having a simr ability. Still, this one was a bit more powerful in a sense. " Hahaha, This skill is awesome. " Mike and others looked at Athan with doubt. Athan grinned and said, " You all will understand its true power when she uses it on the opponents. Sheen of Doom...It''s an apt name for this skill. " He then looked at Avelia, who said helplessly, " I will only activate it for a bit as it''s an offensive Geno Art. " The wriggling Silver des with golden patterns shone for a bit as dark silver water waves started spinning around her for a bit before they dispersed. " I canceled it for the reason that it also consumes my geno power even if no one attacks me. But know that it''s both attack and defense-oriented. As for my Geno Skill: Disruptive Ray, I can release a super-fast ray filled with my geno power to disrupt the energies inside my target. " " Although we don''t know about your Geno Art, your Geno Skill is very deadly. If their energies are disrupted while using their powers, it will backfire on them, and even after that, They will find it hard to use their energies. " Avelia nodded, but she then smiled wryly, " It''s indeed powerful, but I feel like one ray will consume all of my geno power. " After that, Tiana introduced her Geno Art and Geno Skill before nning on how to attack Youmi and Raktar. ... After ten minutes. Outside... Youmi and Raktar were recovering their injuries and energies inside a camouge barrier created by Youmi ten days ago. Both of them suddenly opened their eyes as they saw a purple sh destroying their camouge barrier, which made them visible to all. The purple sh continued to move forward after decreasing in size. Raktar roared despite the injuries as he put up a red metal wall in front of the purple sh, but the wall was destroyed along with the purple sh. Youmi was going to use her ability, but a sh of light appeared in front of her eyes as she felt the world spinning. When she tried to stand up, Her left hand moved up, and when she tried to use her left hand, her right leg moved. She couldn''t even see properly as everything appeared upside down. Just when she thought that she got a pattern of hand and legs moving, Everything changed. This time, When she tried to move her left hand, She actually opened her mouth. It''s like her brain''s nerves that were connected to muscle control changed entirely along with her various senses. On the other hand, As soon as Raktar''s red metal wall and the purple sh destroyed each other. He was hit by a dark silver ray that disrupted his energy and sprouted a mouthful of blood. ... Athan and others were just 10 meters away from them as they used their skills ording to the n they made. First, Athan used Chasm Severing to destroy the barrier to make them visible and any possible defense, while Qerin used her Sheen of Doom on Youmi to render her useless. Right after that, Avelia used her Disruptive Ray to damage and disrupted Roktar''s energies and his system. And now Mike and Tiana attacked at the same time. Mike attacked Raktar with his Geno Skill: Arbitrary Taints as a ck, blue, yellow, and red ink-like attack released from his gauntlets and hit Raktar. Meanwhile, Tiana used Symphoning Gale as a tornado of dark red feathers shot towards Youmi. After Raktar was hit by a disruptive ray which rendered him useless, he was hit by a strange attack that made him want to suicide. His body''s pain shot to unimaginable levels, and He felt biting cold inside his mind and soul while also feeling deste heat in his internals before a yellow-colored st stunned his mindpletely. On the other hand, Youmi''s skin and blood, along with her internal organs, started to corrode away and wither. She wanted to defend herself, but her senses were jumbled, and she couldn''t do anything. All of these things happened in 4 seconds. Athan exposed them with Chasm Severing, which took one second, and the next second, Qerin used her Sheen of Doom on Youmi while the remaining Chasm Severing destroyed the red metal wall. In the third second, Avelia used her Disruptive Ray on Raktar, and in the fourth second, Mike and Tiana attacked Youmi and Raktar at the same time. Two reasons attributed to their sess in the n; the sudden sneak attack which caught them off-guard, and second, Their already injured state. The n was perfect, and they would seed if not for the external factors. Since the moment Athan and others came out from the Special Space and made their presence known. Two human beings were approaching this ce and they just happened to witness thest attack on Raktar and Youmi. Chapter 135: Rehan and Boji, Form a contract ?

Chapter 135: Rehan and Boji, Form a contract ?

Athan and others directly disappeared into the special space after thest attack, and the two humans also appeared at the scene. Looking at the cloud screen, everyone had uncertain faces. ... Raktar and Youmi''s lives were hanging by a thread, and a slight blow could take their breaths away. Rehan and Boji looked at each other and nodded as they quickly dashed towards Raktar and Youmi before ending their lives. Rehan had 5.8ft height and had medium-long ck hair with a slim body, while Boji had short brown hair and a beard with a muscr build of 6ft. After killing Raktar and Youmi, they didn''t search their inner space for items but instead created a 10-meter distance from their dead bodies. " If you can hear us, Thene out and take your trophy. We are all from the human race, so you don''t have to be wary of us. " Rehan spoke in a loud voice. After getting no answer nor the appearance of Athan and others, Boji said to Rehan with uncertainty, " Could it be they left?? We saw them disappearing, so they might have used some powerful teleportation spell to jump a certain distance away. " Rehan also nodded after hearing Boji, as that was most likely the case. ... Athan had a pondering expression as he looked at the cloud screen. " What should we do? " Tiana asked Athan as others also looked at him. Mike spoke after hesitating a bit, " Since they are also humans, should we ask for their help? " Athan and Avelia shook their heads at the same time hearing him. They both knew that even if they are humans, They should not trust them blindly. Both of them had experienced a fair share of human''s inhuman dose. Others chose not to speak anything after seeing Athan and Avelia shaking their heads. " I will go out and talk to them just like I did with previous beings. " Athan spoke after taking a breath. " No, bro. We will go together this time. " Tiana grabbed Athan''s hand and said with a determined expression, " Athan, We''ll go together. Seeing more of us...will not make them cautious, but it''s still better. " Avelia and Qerin nodded. " Yes, Brother Athan. You can always bring us back to the special space in an instant, so no need to worry. " " Let''s go, Athan. If they try to do anything funny, we''ll remember their faces. " Avelia said with a rising fist and ferocious expression like a tigress. Athan helplessly smiled and said, " Alright, Let''s go. But..." ... Rehan and Boji, who were searching for items in the inner space, stood up and looked back before looking at each other with shock in their eyes. They could clearly feel that the people in front of them who looked like kids were in Lower nes. Rehan said with a frown, " How did you all appear here? Union can''t possibly give valuable Blood Tokens to kids like you. " Boji was also bewildered. They had fought hard to be chosen as participants of the Roumbra Blood war and here...They are seeing kids who are on lower nes. With a dark face, Boji spoke, " Do you think this is a yground? Speak! How did you all appear here? " Athan and others frowned and felt ufortable hearing their tone. Athan spoke with indifference, " If you can tell us the way to leave this dimension, Then we will remember this favor. As for how did we appear here? Well, We were sucked into a space crack and appeared here. We didn''t intend to participate in the so-called Blood War in the first ce, and we don''t even have the tokens. " " Impossible. " Shaking his head, Rehan continued while narrowing his eyes, " You can''t stay in this dimension without Blood Tokens. " Boji whispered, " I think they are lying. " Athan shot a nce at him and said, " We don''t have a reason to lie to you. We just want to leave this ce. " Rehan pondered for a moment and took out two blood tokens. " We got these blood tokens from those two Amarphy Race beings. Multiple tokens are useless, so we''ll give them to you since we already took all the valuable items from their inner space. " Saying this, He threw the two tokens at Athan. " Generally, Once you receive a token. You just have to inject your soul energy into it and make it yours. Afterward, You can activate it to open the portal to enter here. But to leave this ce, You either have to throw the token away from your body so that a suction force will appear and throw you out of this dimension Or wait for the Roumbra Blood War to be over. " Athan caught the tokens as he listened to Rehan''s exnation. He injected his soul energy into one token as he felt a connection with it. Afterward, He threw the token away and waited. Others looked at him as Mike asked, " So bro? Did the suction force appear just like before it appeared on us? " Athan shook his head with disappointment. They all had experienced the suction force before, but Athan thought it was something bad, so he took everyone outside two months ago and nullified the suction force with the use of Ark., But if he knew that it was the way out, Then he wouldn''t have done it. The previous beings only said that you couldn''t stay without token and such vague words. Those Drakil race members said that you couldn''t stay in this dimension without tokens as they will be kicked out. On the other hand, Torke of the Crysax race lied about leaving since he wanted Athan to go with him in a Trial for some underhanded goal. When he met Raktar and Youmi, He didn''t even have a chance to ask about how to leave as they were acting caution, and Youmi also found that he was in the lower ne and attacked him to take the initiative. With a wry expression, Athan said to Mike and others, " Looks like we are stuck here until this Blood War is over. " " How long will this Blood Warst? " Tiana asked an important question. Everyone looked at Rehan for the answer as he said with a smile, " 100 years. " Athan took a deep breath and looked at Rehan, " You two are technically our seniors, so...Can we apany you? We can form a contract regarding this. " Boji snorted and said, " We don''t want dead weights with us, and each trial has different requirements; some might requires teams while some are filled with individual trials. Many people fight for the reward in each trial, so we don''t have time to protect you. " " Of course I know. That''s why I said that we form a contract. The contract will include this; We will apany you, and you don''t even have to protect us if by chance someone attacks us. In exchange, you will not have any ill intention or try to do anything to us, for instance, no thoughts about harming us or setting us up. You are also not allowed to take something from us by force, nor can youmand us to do anything. All we require is to apany you while you move. We will even stay 10 meters away from you. " Saying everything in one breath, Athan looked at them. He had his own ideas that will not put others in danger, and they can also explore this dimension and get benefits. He wasn''t expecting to apany them for a long time too. He just wanted to check out the trials as they seem to be a special thing of this so-called Roumbra Blood War. Boji had a dark expression as he said, " We are all members of the same race, so why are you so cautious? Those conditions you put-" Athan interrupted him with a smile, " We were done in by humans in the first ce, which caused us to be stuck in this dimension, so I can''t trust strangers, even if they are humans. " At this time, Rehan spoke, " Alright, we will ept this contract. " Boji looked at him with a disapproving expression, but he received a telepathic message from Rehan, '' There is something strange about these kids. Didn''t you see how they almost kill those two Amarphy race members despite being on such a lower ne? ording to their current strength, They shouldn''t even be able to scratch them. But they still almost killed them, and I think it''s rted to those strange items they possess like that purple horned crown, Gauntlets, and other things. '' Hearing this, Boji''s eyes started shining as he also sent a telepathic message while keeping the same disapproving expression outside, '' I almost forgot about it, hehehe. If these kids can already disy such powers from those items despite being in the lower ne, we can bring out their true power since we are on a higher ne and have a better understanding and power. '' On the outside, He seemed to discuss something with Rehan and said to Athan after a minute, " Alright, We will form this contract. But don''t you dare bring us trouble. " Chapter 136: Fooled

Chapter 136: Fooled

Rehan looked at Athan and said with a smile, " Although we don''t have anything to gain from this contract. We will let you apany us since we are members of the same race. " Boji also nodded with a relucent expression as if Rehan barely convinced him. On the other side, Athan and others showed them happy and relieved expressions after seeing that they agreed to the contract. Athan nodded with a grateful smile and said, " Let''s form the contract. " Afterward, Both parties formed a soul-bound contract that; Athan and the party can apany them while staying 10 meters distance away, and Rehan and Boji will not help them if someone targets them or attack them. Rehan and Boji are not allowed to bear any ill intentions towards Athan and the party, Nor are they allowed tomand them to do something or force them to do anything against their will. They are also not allowed to set up Athan and the party in any trap or attack them indirectly. Rehan nodded and said, " Done. " Though he also telepathically talked with Boji, '' Don''t worry about the details of the contract and stop thinking ill intention towards them. We will not do anything to them but still get what we want because it''s not like they can stay safe all the time. Since the contract include that we won''t help them, then we won''t, and after they are killed by others people, beasts, or in a trial, we can just take those items.? '' '' But what about their escape means? They seem to have another item that allowed them to teleport previously, and we couldn''t even sense anything. '' Rehan internally sneered as he replied, '' Such a great item can''t be used repeatedly. They will certainly get into danger someday and die because of their lower ne strength. '' Boji gave a thumbs up inside his heart, hearing that. On the other hand, Athan faintly smiled and said, " Since our contract is now in effect. Let''s begin our journey. " Rehan looked at Athan and said with a kind smile like that of a senior andughed, " Hahaha, Let''s go. It''s gratifying to see the younger generation getting stronger and having such mysterious means. Let''s go now and head towards the deeper regions. We have to participate in trials. After all, That''s why we are all here. " Athan alsoughed and nodded in agreement as They all started moving. ... After moving for five hours, They finally left the deste area as greenery started to appear. Shortly after traveling in this new region, They encountered their first Magical beast. *RAWRRRRRR* ... They could see a hundred-meter-tall bear wearing armor running towards them from 900 meters away. The bear''s armor had red and brown patterns while its ws shone with a deadly gleam of crimson. Rehan and Boji could deal with the beast, but they didn''t move, and Athan, Mike, and others also stopped as they received Athan''s message. Athan looked at them and said with a smile, " Seniors, You can deal with the beast, right? " Boji snorted first and then said with a grin, " Of course we can, But we have to see the target of that bear first. if It attacks us, we will deal with it, But if it attacks you guys, we won''t help you ording to the contract. " " Oh..." Athan opened his mouth in a faked, shocked expression while Mike and others just smiled. Athan then smiled and said, " Alright then, We''ll leave the beast to you, and We''ll resume our journey after you defeat it. " With a confused expression, Rehan was going to ask, " What do you me- " But before he could finish his sentence, He saw Athan and others waving their hands towards them and disappeared. " Bye-bye. "..." good luck, seniors, "... Both of their jaws dropped before Boji''s face turned red as he shouted, " WHAT DO YOU MEAN BY BYE-BYE? " *RAWRRRRRRRR* The bear speed was not that slow, so it arrived near them in a few seconds as its ws shone with red light before a magmatic spike released from its w, and with a swoosh sound, It tore through the air before hitting the dark Blue wall formed by Rehan. " BOJI, Focus on killing this beast first. " Rehan shouted as dark blue chains appeared out of nowhere before binding the bear, but the bear''s whole body shone with red and brown color as the chains broke apart. *RAWRRRR...* The beard opened its mouth before releasing several balls of red-brown orbs from its mouth. Baji cursed internally as he also joined the fray to kill the bear. ... " Hahaha, Their n was quite good, but they must not have expected that we have this special space to escape whenever we can." Everyone smiled as Athan''s n worked, and he sessfully fooled them. Actually, Athan had deliberately told them to show their Geno Art after they all came out and faced Rehan and Boji for a talk. Since Geno Art looked like special items, They would definitely be greedy, but Athan also chose to form the contract carefully such that they wouldn''t be able to harm them directly or indirectly. So the way to kill Athan and others was to use external factors such as beasts and members of other races. Athan also threw a bait in the contract that both Rehan and Baji won''t need to help them and even stay 10 meters away. Rehan''s fatal mistake was to believe that Athan and others'' teleportation was due to an Artifact, and he believed it should have limitations, but s, He was wrong. This is how they sessfully procured a guide to the deeper region as even if they stayed 10 meters away, those who are moving alone or in pairs would not attack Athan and his party, which was what he needed. '' Now we only need to see the so-called Trials in this dimension. '' Athan thought as he and others watched Rehan and Boji killing the giant red-brown armored bear. ... Their fight didn''tst long as the bear was no match for Rehan and Boji attacking it together, but it still put up a fierce fight until its death and even injured baji. Rehan looked at the spot where Athan and others disappeared and said to Boji telepathically, '' Now our only chance to obtain their treasures is if he enters a trial zone or that teleport or whatever he is doing still have a limit like running out of energy or something like that since these brats can''tmand such a level of teleportation with their Lower ne''s low-quality energy. '' Boji nodded and replied while gritting his teeth, '' Indeed, We can''t even sense residual space energy, So the Artifact is most definitely self-sustained and not run by energies of those brats. '' Seeing that their fight has finished, Athan told everyone to stay in the special ce this time as he went out alone to meet with the so-called kind seniors. ... Tiana and others nodded as they focused on recovering back their Geno power. Afterward, They would focus on progressing in the Soul Altar ne... The Soul Altar ne have 5 stages. Stage-1: Birth of Altar Spirits, Creation of Soul Altar ( From vessels of Concept ) Stage-2: Nurturing Altar Spirits [ 1st Level, 2nd Level, 3rd Level ] Stage-3:? Soul Altar Upgrade Stage-4: Profound Meaning Stage-5: Merging Profound Meaning with Soul Altar and Spirit. After theypletely nurture an Altar Spirit to the 3rd Level, Their soul is strengthened by a higher power of the universe in acknowledgment of nurturing an independent Life Soul ( 3rd level Altar Spirit ) and will receive an epiphany. The Strengthening of Soul and epiphany is rted to the rank of the Altar Spirit they nurtured. This epiphany is used to upgrade the Soul Altar and understand the profound meaning which is mainly used to form a profound domain. The Rank of Altar Spirit is determined by their core which is the concept. So S rank concept = S rank Ar spirit and so on. Afterpletely understanding the Profound meaning and merging it with a Soul Altar and its spirit, They can form a domain and ascend to the Profound Domain ne. The maximum Soul Altar Spirits they can hold in their Soul Sea depends on their rank. 3x SSS Rank Altar Spirit 4x SS rank Altar Spirit 5x S Rank Altar Spirit etc... Obviously, Three SSS rank Altar Spirits garner the highest amount of Soul Strengthening and best epiphany. But Not all people have goodprehension power, so they can only settle for less. However, it has recently changed due to The new Intent Profound Impartation that wasprehended by An Ancestor Level figure. Chapter 137: Trial Adjustment? Trial of Pandingram

Chapter 137: Trial Adjustment? Trial of Pandingram

Athan appeared outside and said with a smile, " Let''s resume our journey, seniors. " Boji didn''t even look at Athan despite being angry and controlled himself because if he produced any ill intentions towards Athan and his party, Then his soul will receive damage on the level of ill intentions he produces. If he produced killing intent, then his soul will die, and if he produced intent of harming them, then his soul would receive the damage ordingly. On the other hand, Rehan smiled kindly and asked, " We can resume our journey, but I don''t see yourpanions. " Athan nonchntly waved his hand and said, " They won''t being with us from now on. Surely I don''t need to tell you in detail regarding them...right, seniors? " " Of course, hahaha. Then let''s go and continue. The Trial sites may open anytime now. " Rehanughed out loud as he took the lead and started moving. Boji also started moving along with Rehan and Athan too, followed them while keeping a 10-meter distance away from them. Tiana and others didn''t waste time and started training. ... They flew for a few hours and what Rehan said indeed came true. A cave door appeared in front of them while they were moving. " Looks like we found an entrance to a trial. " Saying this, Rehan smiled towards Athan and said, " What do you n to do now? Come together with us or wait? Although you couldn''t leave this dimension with the token, You might be able to participate in the Trial. " Athan shook his head and said with a wry smile, " You two can go first senior, I will follow you shortly. " Saying this, He disappeared in front of them. Boji spoke with a dark face, " That brat is casually using the teleportation artifact now. It looks like it still has plenty of energy. " He then looked at Rehan and said with contempt, " Looks like whatever you predicted isn''t happening. " Rehan shrugged and said, " Although I want those treasures, we can''t force them or fight them anymore. We actually don''t have anything to lose by letting theme with us, but if the opportunity ever presents itself, We may be able to get those treasures. Now let''s enter this Trial and hope it''s not as dangerous as the previous one. " Both of them entered the cave after that. ... Inside the Special Space... Mimi and Lucky were fast asleep while Athan returned and told Tiana and others about the Trian entrance. " We have two blood tokens so two people can go in. Although we still don''t know if it will work, we should give it a try since we have the special space. I will definitely go in, so who wants toe with me? " Saying this, Athan looked at Tiana and Avelia mainly. " I''ll go with you. Give your bro a chance to be helpful, hahaha. " Mike spoke with augh right after Athan was finished. Although surprised, Athan smiled nodded as He and Mike returned while the threedies stayed behind while watching everything from the cloud screen. Outside, Athan threw blood tokens towards mike before saying, " Inject your soul energy into it. " Mike grabbed the token before injecting his soul energy, and he felt a connection with it, " Done. " Athan nodded, " Let''s go. " Both of them then entered the cave. But just as they entered, They heard voices in their head and every other trialist. [ Lower energy level being discovered as participants, Adjusting the trial to achieve bnce and fair y. ] [ Adjusting...] [ Adjusting...] ... The cave was just an entrance as everyone had actually appeared in apletely different space and at different ces. Even Mike and Athan were separated, which nobody expected to happen. ''Shit...'' Athan looked around him, but except for thick trees, there was nothing else. Inside the special space, Qerin started to panic after not seeing mike around Athan. " I don''t see mike, T-this...What is going on? " Tiana and Avelia were also shocked as they didn''t expect that Mike and Athan would be separated upon entering the cave because it looked just like a normal cave. When Rehan and Boji entered, They moved fast and directly disappeared inside the cave, so nobody expected that trial would lead to another space, and those seniors also didn''t tell them. At this moment, Mike was also at a different ce inside the same space, but the area around him didn''t have any thick trees but instead had ponds, grassynd, and small nts. [ Trial Adjustmentpleted. Trial conditions changed. ] [ Wee to the Trial of Pandingram ] [ Every participants'' Energy Realm, Soul Realm, and Genesis Realm are nearby sealed. ] The twenty-nine participants, including Athan and Mike, felt some kind of force as their various powers were sealed except physical bodies. Even Athan lost connection to his Energy Realm, Soul Realm, and Genesis Realm as he bes a normal human being. [ Every participant''s Physical aspects are nearby sealed and capped at 1000 KG of body strength. ] Everyone felt another wave of power wash over their bodies as this time; they felt severely weak physically. [ The trial will start after one more participa...Error, Thest participant entered the trial zone, and thus the trial will start now. ] [ Please read the rules and be the champion of this trial to receive grand rewards. ] At this time, Many beings were cursing as to what the fuck was happening. Rehan and Boji were also separated, but both of them knew what was happening, and they also cursed their luck. They are also clueless about trials because every trial is different. Like,pletely different. Some trials are held in a separate space like this, while some trials have huge buildings like Towers, Castles, etc. No one also knows what kind of trial it will be since it will only be exined when all slots of that said trial are filled, and every trial has different slots. Athan read the information about the trial from the screen that appeared in front of him. [ Wee to the Trial of Pandingram ] [ Kill the various beasts and other participants and earn points and scores. Use points to buy things from a shop that can be used inside this trial. ] [ The trial will finish after 5 days or When there are only 10 participants left. ] [ After the trial is finished, Everyone will receive rewards based on their score. ] [ Press '' O '' and good luck ] Athan saw a big '' O '' at the end, and he stretched his hand to press it. Right after that, the screen disappeared, and another, smaller screen appeared. [ HP: 100, Energy: 100 ] [ Current Score: 0 ] [ Current Points: 0 ] { Shop } Athan pressed on the shop as a list of things appeared. There were two parts: Skills and Items. The Skills part had various skills such as Fireball, Lightning ball, Dash, Thunder sh, etc. The Items part had various items such as Basic Sword, Basic Spear, Thunder Sword, ming Bow, etc. When Athan looked around, The screen disappeared, but when he wished it to appear, The screen once again appeared in front of him. " I should check if I can enter the special space or not. " Athan muttered as he willed to enter the special space and... He seeded. Seeing Athan appeared, Qerin looked at Athan with tears and panic. She was so worried for Mike because everyone was stronger them him here. Athan felt all of his realms unlocking as he could feel energies and powers once again. He then looked at Qerin and said with a serious expression, " Don''t worry, Nothing will happen to Mike. Since everyone''s startling line became the same, it won''t be easy to kill each other, and Mike would also act cautiously. " Tiana and Avelia also consoled Qerin to calm her down while Athan said in a hurry, " Alright, I don''t want to waste time here. I will try to find mike first so that we can work together and cane back to this space anytime. " He then left the special space and appeared outside. But right after that, He once again lost connection to his realms and powers. Chapter 138: Difficulty Spikes up

Chapter 138: Difficulty Spikes up

Athan was moving while keeping an eye on the top corner because there was a small circle, and it had a blue dot that represented his position. Inside that circle, The blue dot was in the middle segment of the circle, which means he was not at the deepest region but also not at the peripheral region; instead, he was at the middle of those two. *Shsssssssss* Athan came to a halt as he saw a green snakeing out from a bush and raising its head in front of him while opening its mouth. The green snake was 7 meters long and 10-15 cm thick with poison-filled fangs. Athan''s left hand had a wooden branch which he broke from a tree before he started moving. The snake and Athan faced off while standing still as both of caution of each other. '' can''t let it bite me. '' The poison would definitely screw him, and he might even die since his powers and realms are sealed here. Athan didn''t move forward but instead turned back and started running and even threw away his stick. Seeing this, The snake instantly chased him as it felt that the prey in front of it was scared of it, so it could definitely kill it. But this was what Athan wanted. He still continued to run as his speed was faster than the snake, which forced the snake to jump at him. Athan felt it as he instantly ducked down, which caused the snake to go past him, but he didn''t forget to grab its tail while the snake was still in the air. He then spun his hand and body force with 1000kg of strength and smacked the snake''s head on a tree''s truck as blood sttered everywhere. Athan knew that if you show weakness to animals or beasts, they would throw caution to the wind and attack you, but you can also use this deliberate showing of weakness to fool them and take advantage of them. [ Madra Poisoned fang killed: 10 points and 10 scores gained. ] .... When Mike failed to find Athan around him, He really panicked but not for long as he soon calmed down. He remembered his training at various ces with his master. Although he never trained to fight like a normal person and physically, he was taught by his master how to act when in a dangerous situation and use his surroundings to his advantage. He first looked around and started moving towards a small pond, It was not too deep, and there were no creatures like fishes inside it. But there were stones near the pond, so he tore his shirt and made a rough container before gathering the stones in it. Afterward, He arrived in front of a tree with long leaves after checking his surroundings carefully. He then started gathering the long leaves. After gathering the leaves, He used them to cover his body. The leaves were long as they could also bind other leaves, so there was no need for threads or small ropes. He then started moving slowly while asionally looking at the map circle from the corner of his eyes. His blue dot was situated in the exact opposite direction of Athan''s blue dot. If they moved in a straight line, they would meet each other at the center of this map, but they didn''t know this. The map was also vast as it didn''t seem like they could meet each other even if they continued to move in a straight line for one day. *rustle...* Mike''s ears twitched as he saw the sound of leaves moving and instantly stopped and ducked down. He was moving silently in the first ce, and after crouched down, he looked just like a bush covered with leaves. But the beast that came out from a bush 10 meters away from him noticed him. Mike wryly smiled and thought, '' Well, It''s not like I covered myself to hide from beasts that are near me. '' He stood up and took a clear look at the beast. It was a strange beast with ck and peach color fur with four legs. The strange thing was that this beast''s mouth opened in four sections instead of just two. *Ghriiii...* A strange sound came from its mouth. The beast looked at Mike and stopped, but Mike didn''t want to let the beast get close to him as he had prepared stones as his weapon. He took a stone and threw it at the beast with his full power of 1000 kg. *Swiissss* The beast growled as he dodged the stone and started running towards Mike. Mike didn''t panic and took out stones before continuously throwing them towards the beast. The beast''s speed slowed down as it dodged the stones, but one stone hit its legs as it fell down, and mike didn''t let this chance go as he aimed a stone at the beast''s head. [ Degga Devourer killed: 10 points, and 10 scores gained. ] Right after that, Every participant heard a voice in their heads. [ Everyone has killed at least one Level 1 beast, so the next beast you encounter will be more powerful. ] [ Strive to kill as fast as possible so that you don''t give other participants a chance to farm points because only after everyone kills at least one Level 2 beast will the level 3 beasts spawn. ] [ Good luck, everyone. ] After that, another section was added to the screen in front of them. [ Scoreboard ] No.22---> 20 score ( 2x level 1 beasts ) No.06--->20 score ( 2x Level 1 beasts ) No. 13--->20 score ( 2x Level 1 beasts ) No.01--->10 score ( 1x Level 1 beast ) No.02--->10 score ( 1x Level 1 beast ) ... The Scoreboard had 30 numbers. Everyone could figure out that the first three participants had killed another level 1 beast and farmed easy 10 points. Easy because they must have bought an item or skill with their first 10 points, making it easy to kill another level one beast. Athan had also bought something with the 10 points he gained. After looking at the list of items and spells that cost 10 points, He bought a spell: Lightning Zap. [ Lightning Zap ] - Cost 30 Mana. - Low damage but can paralyze the target. He then started moving with caution while thinking, '' Looks like everyone has to kill level two beasts quickly...otherwise some participants might be able to farm points once again, and the gap will increase. '' This is not a game. If they are killed here, then they would die for real. [ Participant no. 24 killed by Participant no. 25 ] everyone heard this in their head as they also saw No. 25 appearing at 4th position. No.25--->20 score As Athan was moving, A vine suddenly came out from the ground grabbed his ankle. '' Shit '' Athan saw a 2-meter tall nt-type beast that looked like an evil eggnt with many vines growing from its stem emerging from the ground in front of him, exact 5 meters away. He used Lightning Zap on the nt-type beast, which paralyzed it, and in the meantime, Athan barely broke the vines that grabbed his ankle and jumped back. His face was still red from exerting all of his strength to break away from the vines. '' Damnit, I can''t beat it with my bare hands, and lightning zap can''t deal enough damage and just paralyzed it for 3 seconds at most. '' While taking breaths, Athan saw the beasting near him with its slow speed, but its vines shoot with lightning-fast speed towards Athan. Athan was focusing on the vines, so he barely dodged them by jumping back once again. ''? if I knew I would face a nt-type beast, I would have bought a sharp item or a powerful damage spell...This is the worst matchup for me. '' If it was an animal with flesh and bones, then he could deal with it with his bare hands that contain 1000KG of power after paralyzing them with lightning zap, but the nt type beasts have very high vitality and endurance, which requires fatal weapons attacks like sword or damage type spells to kill it. But he bought lightning zap as he didn''t expect to encounter a nt-type beast. "Wait....", Suddenly he got an idea as he muttered, "can I do that? well, no harm in trying." ... On the other hand, Mike also bought a spell, but it was damage-type spell me bullets. [ me bullets ] - Cost: 30 mana - shoots 3 fire bullets with high prative power and medium damage. After getting the spell, He also started moving and soon encountered a level 2 beast. It was a 1 meter tall and 3-meter long turtle with a ck shell. Mike used me bullets as five centimeters long, and two centimeters thick 3 fire bullets shoot towards the turtle. ording to their trajectory, One bullet would hit the turtle''s head while the other two fire bullets on its ck shell. But the turtle instantly retracted its head and limbs inside its shell, and the holes were covered up with ck things that looked exactly like its shell. The me bullets hit the turtle, but none of them put even a scratch on it. " Fuck...." Mike cursed after seeing this, and he thought, '' This is the worst matchup for me. The me bullets can''t prate its shell, and I also can''t let it get close to me. What to do? '' If the ck turtle came near him, then It could spell trouble for him. During one of his training sessions, He had seen a turtle extending its neck to half a meter from its shell at a lightning-fast speed towards its prey and snapped the beast''s neck before dragging it back. '' Although I don''t know if this turtle can also stretch its neck like that, its retracing speed is still super fast, and I can''t take risks. '' Not just Athan and Mike but all other participants faced off against beasts that made their newly bought spells and items almost useless against them. And just then, Everyone heard a voice in their heads. [ Participant No. 07 killed by a Level 2 Beast ] How will Mike and Athan get out of this trouble? Actually, It''s easy... Chapter 139: Advantage over others

Chapter 139: Advantage over others

Athan entered inside the special space before taking out his chakrams and returned once again. He saw that the chakrams didn''t disappear, but he could not use his concept, and actually, he didn''t even need to use the concept to kill this nt-type beast. He threw both of the chakrams with great familiarity and technique as they both flew towards the nt before cutting it into three pieces. [Vine beast killed: 20 points and 20 scores gained. ] on the scoreboard, Athan instantly appeared at the 4th position because the first three participants have sessfully killed their level 2 beasts. No.27: 30 scores. He had guessed that he was participant no.27 and if he is not wrong, Mike is no.28. After killing vine beast and getting points, Athan didn''t spend them buy anything and started moving. He wanted to find mike as soon as possible. ... Mike waited for the turtle toe out from its shell, and it did after a few seconds. He wanted to see how will turtle attack him. If ites near him, he will have to run and find a new target since it would be considered a deadlock. He won''t be able to damage the turtle while he could always run away from it since his speed is faster than it. Just then, everyone heard a voice once again. [ The area will be shrinking every 10 hours. The first contraction starts in 3 seconds. ] After 3 seconds, Everyone could see that the map''s border was reduced as the peripheral regions contracted in the circle map. Some cursed internally, while some were happy seeing these changes. At this time, Mike saw the turtle opened its mouth before shooting a dark ball towards him at a fast speed. Mike rolled towards the left to dodge the attack before releasing me bullets. But the turtle was fast in its retraction, and Mike once again failed to damage its head. " Shit, Now I only have one use left as Mana recovery is very slow. " Mike couldn''t help but curse, seeing as he failed. He focused his gaze on the turtle as it once again came out of its shell after a few seconds. '' I''ll have to predict when it''s going to attack. If I use my me bullets first before it uses its power, then there''s a chance to kill it. '' The turtle saw that mike didn''t attack it, so it opened its mouth to use its dark attack, but Mike noticed this instantly and used me bullets. The me bullets traveled in speed like bullets, but the turtle turned out to be faster as it retracted its head inside after seeing the me bullets. A small dark ball was also conjured inside its mouth, but it still chose to retract its head inside, so the me bullets once again failed to kill it. But the turtle suffered damage from its own dark ball inside its mouth. Mike was going to run away since he was out of mana and his stones won''t work on the turtle eighter, but he noticed ck smokeing out from its head hole as the shell that covered the gap was also gone. The turtle had the small dark ball inside its mouth, which it released after retracting its head, so although it didn''t die, it still suffered injuries, and even its headshell was destroyed. Seeing that the turtle was injured, Mike muttered, " But I can''t risk myself to go near it. " He then decided to wait for 20 mana to fill. " I hope it doesn''t heal its headshell. " Saying this, He stayed on guard and looked at surrounding while waiting. After 10 minutes, 20 mana was refilled, and he aimed me bullets at the hole of its head. Two me bullets sessfully went inside the hole and prated the turtle''s head before killing it. [ Dark Turtle killed: 20 points, and 20 scores gained. ] " Phew...Looks like it didn''t have much healing power. " Mike then started to look through the shop to buy a useful item. ... Athan encountered one more level 2 beast, but he easily killed it, and after that, he encountered another participant. This participant was of Blungra Race. They had dark brown skin, had giant horns on their head and shoulders, and were very buffy. The dark brown skin was like natural armor to them, and their heads were also covered with it. The buffy guy attacked Athan directly upon spotting him by throwing a fireball. Athan dodged, but that blungra race member immediately used another spell as a green shot towards him. " Idiot. " muttering this, Athan threw one chakram as It whizzed past the green after breaking it. The blungra race member was shocked as he tried to dodge, but since it was so sudden, he failed to dogepletely, and his right hand was cut off from his elbow. " Spare me!! I''m willing to give you anything. " Athan just sneered and threw his 2nd chakram towards him, which cut both of his legs with a crescent move. He then moved near him and stopped at a 3-meter distance before spoke with a smile, " You must be blind not to see the weapons in my hands and even attacked me with an intent to kill. " The blungra race member trembled. He didn''t see the shop''s whole list, so he thought that Athan bought this chakram and even attacked him since he felt that he could kill this human. " Please spa- " Athan interrupted him and said indifferently, " Take out your Blood Token. " The blungra race member wanted to take out the blood token since his life was more precious, but then realization hit him. He couldn''t take anything out even if he wanted to, and his expression changed. " So you realized, huh? Well, If you didn''t attack me first with an intent to kill, then I wouldn''t have reason to kill you. " Saying this, Athan cut his neck with his chakram and continued to move. [ Participant no.15 killed by participant no.27 ] Athan received 30 scores but no points as it seems that killing another participant only grants scores and not points. After a few minutes, The difficulty once again spiked up as everyone finally killed their first level 2 beast, and now, everyone would encounter level 3 beasts. Several hours passed as three more participants died, but nobody encounter level 3 beast. Athan also arrived at the center since he was speeding up instead of moving slowly, and right after he reached there, another contraction happened, and the map circle shrank again as 10 hours passed since thest contraction of the map. After the shrinking process was finished, Athan saw a ming bull that was 3 meters tall and 6 meters long-running towards him. It seems like the bull appeared out of nowhere. Its whole body was on fire, and its speed was also very fast. While running towards Athan, It opened its mouth and threw fast fireballs towards Athan. But Athan just snorted and threw his chakram after dodging the fireball. The chakram easily broke through the bull''s skull before cutting into its head and killed it. By now, Athan was 40 scores ahead of the 2nd position participant. '' It''s good that I can return to space and even use these powerful chakrams here...'' Athan smiled while thinking as he continued to move forward in search of Mike. He didn''t hear anything regarding no.28, so mike was still safe. ... Mike was indeed safe and was moving towards the central region. But after a while, He encountered a person, and both were surprised to see each other. That person was none other than Boji. Mike knew he might not be a match for this Boji, so he cupped his fist and said with a smile, " oh, so it''s senior. By the way, senior, Can we work together since we are of the same race member? everyone has the same starting line, and no one has a great advantage over each other, so we can progress safely if we work together. " Mike didn''t notice, but when Boji saw Mike, he panicked inside his heart. But after listening to Mike, he sighed relief and showed a rare smile towards Mike before saying, " Alright, It''s my duty to protect juniors, and since we met here, then we should definitely work together. " Mike felt that this senior Boji is not acting like his usual self, but he was relieved and happy since this senior didn''t reject his idea and decided to work together. They both started moving, and shortly after, they also encountered two levels 3 beasts. Both of them had different skill sets and items, so they could kill the two-level 3 beasts sessfully after working together. *rustle rustle* Hearing sounds of rustling and footsteps, Boji and Mike looked in a direction and saw someone appearing in front of them. Chapter 140: End of the Trial

Chapter 140: End of the Trial

" Athan! " Mike was overjoyed seeing Athan as now they could have each other''s back in this trial. He was surprised that Athan could use his powerful chakrams here. Boji''s face once again changed as panic appeared in his eye. Athan was also relieved to have found Mike safe and sound, but he was surprised when he saw the person together with Mike. " Athan, we three can now work together, and nobody will be able to kill us in this trial, and we might even get good rewards. " Hearing this, Athan shook his head while smiling and said to Mike, " Kill him. " Boji was sweating because he knew that he was doomed and cursed his rotten luck. He knew that he was no match for Athan since he also knew that No.27, who is a top rank, is none other than Athan. " Little brother...We are all from the same race, and I am even your senior. Shouldn''t we work together in this tough situation? " With an unnatural smile, he spoke while sweating buckets. He couldn''t even attack them because of the contract. Mike had already created a distance between him and Boji when Athan said to him, " Kill him. " Seeing that Athan had no intention of sparing him, Boji roared and used a skill: Meteore Shot at Athan before running away. When Mike heard his roar, He thought Boji would fight, but he was dumbfounded to see him running away after just attacking once. But unfortunately for him, Athan''s Chakram found its way to him and took his life. Athan then looked at Mike and exined calmly, " Due to contract, They can''t harm us directly or indirectly, but they still know about our situation, and we are the cause for the adjustment in this trial..." His face then turned serious, and he said, " They didn''t help us out of kindness which you already know. They were just greedy about our Genome Arts and were waiting for us to die.? " Miked grinned and said, " I understand, bro. What you did is right. I also forgot that they couldn''t harm us and was scared a bit since the people here obviously have more experience than us in fighting. " Athan nodded with a smile hearing him, and said, " Now that I have found you, I''m gonna try to bring thedies out. If they can stay here without tokens, then we can all work together and finish the trial with a good score. And rewards are bound to be good since many people are eager for the trials. " Mike nodded as he saw Athan disappearing. Inside the special space, Athan extended his soul energy towards Tiana and others as he also had talked with them and knew that Athan was going to bring them out. After extending his soul energy, he willed and left the space along withdies. Mike saw Athan and others appearing once again, and everyone heard a voice. [ Anomaly detected ] [ Adjusting ] [ Adjusting ] [ Three new participants will take the ce of the empty slots. No.07, No.15, No.24 ] ... On the scoreboard, No.07, No.15, and No.24 once again appeared. " Let''s goooooo..." Mikeughed and spoke seeing that it worked out. Afterward, Athan and others started moving and killed the level three beasts. Athan could make them near death so that others could kill them. He was already at Top rank with a score of 150 as he had killed all the level 2 beasts that appeared in front of him while he was finding Mike. [ Scoreboard ] No.27--->180 No.22--->110 No.01--->110 No.12--->100 ... Athan and others were moving fast to encounter more Level 3 breasts, and they were also rapidly killing them due to Athan''s chakram. And he also bought a new spell which made it easier to kill them. [ Terror Bound ] - Cost: 20 mana -Medium damage, High control. Dark chains bound the target to restrict their movement while seeping poison of paralyzing and nerve numbing in them. This skill cost him 120 points, and it really worked well with his chakram. It also seems like if you buy powerful skills that cost more points, Their mana consumption gets decreased instead of increasing, so nobody uses their previously bought skill anymore. A level 3 Emerald me Lion beast and a level 3 magma crocodile appeared in front of them. Athan used dark chains, which instantly shot towards the two-level 3 beasts and bound them. They became unable to move due to poison for 5 seconds. But it was enough as Athan threw his chakrams to make them half-dead before Avelia and Qerin killed them. At the same time, They also heard the announcement voice. [ Participant no.01 has been killed by participant no.22 ] [ participant no.30 has been killed by participant no.11 ] [ Level 4 beast will appear now. ] Everyone heard the notification and guessed that participant no.30 had yet to kill the level 3 beast since the stage was not going up, but now that he was killed, the difficulty finally went up after 6 hours. Athan and others didn''t care as they started moving like usual. They were unafraid of any challenges since five people working together with advantages like Athan''s powerful chakrams was overkill against anyone. After moving for a while, Athan and others finally encountered Level 4...beasts. Not one or two but five. All five wolf-like beasts looked the same, but it was clear as day that despite their 3 meters tall and 5-meter long body. Their aura was powerful. They howled simultaneously as all of them speedily approached Athan and the other in lightning-fast speed while actually leaving behind afterimages. Athan knew that this was a dire situation, so he took everyone inside the special space. The level 4 wolves'' speed turned out to be faster than they expected, and if they stayed in the group, someone would be definitely injured since they didn''t buy any defensive skills. This time, Only Athan and Mike left the space as they sneaked attacked the wolves. They attacked two wolves and seriously injured them beforeing back to space, and when other wolves were confused, they once again came out and attacked the remaining wolves. The seriously injured wolves were easy to kill, so Athan and others got 40 scores each. " I think that whatever this trial is, It has its own mind or sentiment mechanism because...It''s adjusting. " Indeed, It was adjusting by changing or adding things to make it bnced and fair. Suddenly, everyone looked at their left side as they heard the sounds of footsteps. Surprisingly, They saw three humans, and one of them was Rehan. The other humans beside Rehan were one man and onedy. The man anddy were surprised to see Athan and others. But Rehan panicked seeing Athan but more so when he saw Mike and others. Athan acted decisively and speedily as he threw one of his chakrams towards Rehan, whose face changed as he tried to dodge. But Athan was not just standing. Right after he threw his first chakram, He threw his 2nd chakram, which sealed Rehan''s fate. The remaining man had a shocked look due to this development. He had short blue hair and a slim build. While the woman who had an alluring body with long wavy ash-blond hair created a distance between the man and Athan''s group as she leaped back. '' Are they together? '' Erina thought. She didn''t know anyone here and just made a group with these two men survive against another group of Grakil race who were hunting other participants. The man with short blue hair looked at Athan deeply and said, " My name is Zaril. I don''t know why you had to kill a fellow human in this trial, and I am not nning to ask. But I hope you can let me travel with you because a group of 3 Grakil race members is especially keen on hunting other participants. " The woman also figured out that they were not together and made the same request to Athan and others. Athan looked at Tiana and others as they talked telepathically and decided to let them join their group. Zaril and Erina bowed and thanked them before everyone started to move together. [ Participant No.04 is killed By Participant No.22 ] [ Participant No.05 is killed by Participant No. 22 ] [ Participant No.16 is killed by Participant No. 22 ] Athan and others were sure that No.22 was moving with a group, and they were feeding No.22 to increase his score. But He was still beneath Athan. They moved and encountered two Level 4 beasts as Athan and Mike killed them. They also came across an Amarphy race woman, but Zaril and Erina moved fast and killed her. [ 2 days have passed.? Shuffling will begin in 3 seconds. ] Hearing this, Athan had a bad feeling, but he stayed calm while also telling Tiana and others to keep calm. Zaril and Erina wryly smiled because It seems that everyone will be randomly teleported. When one second was left, Athan took everyone inside the special space and when they once again came out, Zaril and Erina were nowhere to be seen. " This trial just separated people who were in groups, hahaha. But it doesn''t work for us. " Mikeughed as the trial''s n was foiled. " Indeed. Now let''s continue because only 15 participants are left and once 5 participants die, This Trial will be over. ", Said Athan with a smile since he was bored of this Trial and wanted to get the reward fast. They then started moving but encountered three level 5 beasts. Qerin was injured due to the giant rat-like level 5 beast with wings sneak attacking her, and the attack also contained poison, so her leg was rotting. Tiana hurriedly healed her using white gold energy while Athan, Mike, and Avelia defeated the beasts. Afterward, Athan and Mike moved alone to attract participants because they would directly run away seeing five of them together. Their n worked as they came across two Grakil race members who directly attacked them. Actually, It''s natural to attack directly without wasting time. But Athan had left his soul energy threads on Tiana and others, and when the two Grakil race members noticed the other 3 people, It was toote as they already came near Athan and Mike. Everyone showered their skills and weapons on them as both grakil members were killed. The ones who died were No.11 and No.12. After a while, They encountered a Requiroar race member who died at Athan''s hands, bringing an end to the trial as 20 participants died. [ The Pandingram Trial hase to an end. The rewards will be distributed ording to the scores of participants. ] [ Scoreboard ] No.27--->430 ( Athan ) No.28--->360 ( Mike ) No.22--->320 No.10--->240 No.07--->180 ( Tiana ) No.15--->180 ( Avelia ) No.24--->180 ( Qerin ) ... Chapter 141: Rewards & Rest

Chapter 141: Rewards & Rest

[ The rewards have been sent to your inner space. ] [ Adjusting...] [ Everyone will be randomly teleported to the 5thyer in 5 seconds. ] ... Athan and others were surprised when they heard thest announcement. It means that they will not appear at the Trial''s entrance from where Athan and Mike entered but will randomly appear anywhere in the 5thyer of this dimension. " Our rewards are in our Inner space, Mostly like our genesis realm, but since it''s sealed here, we can''t see it. Anyway, I am sending you four into the special space. Otherwise, we will be separated. " Saying this, Athan sent Mike and others into the special space before 5 seconds were up, and he was sent out from the trial zone. He appeared at an area filled with red and white rocks and nts with little greenery. " It''s indeed a different ce. " muttering this; He entered inside the special space to see the rewards. After entering, He saw that everyone had different nts in their hands. He looked inside his genesis realm and saw a different kind of nt. Taking it out, he saw that all five of them received nts that were slightly simr but notpletely. Mimi and Lucky were curiously looking. " What do we do with this, bro? " Mike asked while checking out the nt on his hands. " Since it''s a nt, then we should grow it. " Hearing what Avelia said, Everyone did just that and nted them near the whiteke. Surprisingly, The nts started to grow. Before nting them, They were 10 inches long, and after ning them, they started growing rapidly and be 15 inches long before stopping. " Looks like it will take some time for these nts to fully mature. " Tiana spoke after seeing that the nts stopped growing. Mimi suddenly scooped up water from the white pond and watered the five nts, and surprisingly the nts began another growth spurt as they started growing rapidly once again. But this time, they didn''t stop and kept growing until they became full fledge trees that were 5 meters tall. The three looked slightly simr, and each tree bore a single fruit. The fruits also looked simr, with one of the main differences being their size. Athan''s nt bore thergest fruit that was 3 inches big and white-colored with golden patterns. The other trees also bore simr fruits with smaller sizes and faint patterns. Everyone plucked the fruits and took a bite. " Holy shit, This fruit is awesome. " Mike spoke with a shocked expression after taking a bite. Not because it was delicious, But because of its effect. Avelia and others also nodded with shining eyes because the fruits actually gave them pure soul power that strengthened their soul. There was also that effect of white water, which increased their training speed while practicing genome technique. Athan also did the same, but surprisingly, The fruit didn''t strengthen his soul after taking a bite from it like others and just experienced the usual boost of consciousness, which is the same as the white pond''s water. Shaking his head with a wry smile, He cut the fruit into four pieces and gave them to Tiana and others before saying, " Looks like this trial''s reward isn''t beneficial for me. My soul is already strong, so it didn''t experience any growth after I took a bit. " Tiana and others epted it and ate it after eating their fruits, which was almost as powerful as their full fruit. Avelia said with a chuckle, " Just a piece of your fruit is as effective as 75% of our whole fruit, as expected of first rank reward. " Everyone then sat down crossed-leg and started training. Since their souls got stronger and had an abundance of soul energy, Everyone decided to nurture their Altar Spirit to level 2. Athan also decided to do that, and he was also nning to make use of his stronger soul and create a technique. ... Two months passed, and everyone spent their time nurturing their Altar Spirits to level 2. After they were done, Tiana, Avelia, Qerin, and Mike opened their eyes. " Ahh, man, Let''s take some rest. We''ve been continuously practicing for 2 months. " Mike spoke as he stretched his hands and spoke with a grin. But everyone saw that Athan''s eyes were still closed as if he was still in training. " Looks like bro is still doing something. Anyway, Let''s take a break. I want to have a good sleep. " Mike and Qerin flew towards their house on the mountain. Avelia and Tiana decided to wait for Athan to finish his training while touring around the special space. Inside the special ce, There were many trees and nts, and trees even bore fruits. Tiana plucked a fruit from the tree and took a bite. " It''s delicious, but without any energy. It looks like these are normal trees and fruits. " But after she finished speaking, She started feeling dizzy, and her body started swaying. " Tiana! what''s going on? " Avelia was surprised and held Tiana with her hands to stop her from almost falling. Tiana started to feel heavy as she felt a strange kind of power affecting her body, and it put heavy pressure on her soul and whole being. Her eyes slowly closed as she fell asleep. Avelia shook Tiana''s head, but she still fainted. She took Tiana towards Mimi''s bed and put her beside the sleeping Mimi. Avelia was going to wake up Mimi to ask her, but she woke up by herself. Rubbing her eyes, She saw Avelia in front of her, " Sister Avelia? " She felt that sister Avelia''s face was troubled and asked, " What happened? " She then also noticed sister Tiana sleeping beside her. Avelia told Mimi what happened. " Oh...These fruits are called Unima fruits. " Mimi suddenly facepalmed her face as if she had done something wrong. Avelia was startled and asked worriedly, " What will happen to Tiana? " " Don''t worry, sister Avelia; Nothing will happen to her. These fruits are only to be eaten after everyone bes very strong. If you eat it now, you will not receive any benefits, but it also won''t harm you, so there is no need to worry about sister Tiana. She will likely wake up soon. " Avelia sighed relief hearing that. ... After two days, Athan finally opened his eyes as he sessfully nurtured his Altar Spirit to level 2 and created a soul technique. This technique requires soul energy and genesis energy, and he named it Soul Linked Threads. At this time, Tiana, Avelia, and Mimi seem to have started a campfire near theke. Athan saw that and appeared in front of them. " What are you all doing? " Lucky also came out and sat down on Mimi''s head. *Meow...* " hehe, eat this guardian brother. " Mimi gave Athan a fruit whose small part was bitten by Tiana. Athan took it and looked at her with confusion. Avelia and Tiana were surprised and asked, " Mimi....didn''t you say that we need to be very powerful to get the effects from the fruit? " Mimi giggled and said, " I know, but guardian brother is different. " She then looked at Athan and said with a smile, " Guardian brother''s soul is strong enough to initiate the magical effects of this fruit. " She then got up and ran towards the Unima fruit''s tree and plucked another fruit beforeing back. " But one might not be enough since it''s a bit eaten, so eat these two. " Although Athan was confused about the fruit''s effects, He knew that Mimi wouldn''t harm him. But he didn''t want to eat them now as he was a bit tired and from what he heard, The process after eating this fruit can be exhaustive, so he smiled at Mimi and said, " I will eat itter. For now, We are all tired so we will take some rest. " Afterward, They flew towards their home while Lucky and Mimi started ying. ... Right after entering the bedroom, The clothes of Athan, Tiana, and Avelia disappeared. Athan started kissing Avelia while Tiana bent down and swallowed Athan''s meat rod whole. Athan''s one hand was massaging the plump tits of Avelia while his other hand was exploring her cave. Tiana skillfully used her tongue and mouth while using intents which instantly made Athan''s meat rod to its full size inside her mouth. " Ummmmmmm...." Avelia wanted to do that too since she hadn''t done fetio before, so she took Tiana''s ce after a while. Tiana got up and smiled at Athan. " You''ve be good at it, hahaha. " Laughing out loud, Athan then started kissing Tiana while using vibration intent to vibrate both of his hands. One of his hands went directly into her wet pink hole while another hand massaged her nicely shaped soft tits. After arousing each other and doing forey, They moved to the bed with Athan on the bottom while Tiana and Avelia on top of him. Avelia and Tiana smiled as they had decided to give Athan one hell of a ride to heaven. Tiana sat down on his crotch as his giant dragon went inside her wet pink cave and started moving. While Avelia sat down on his face as Athan his mouth and tongue to tase Avelia''s sweet pink fruit. His hands not idle as they were experiencing the heavenly structure of Avelia''s melons while also letting her feel good as he vibrated his hands and gave a slight electric current that aroused her more. Tiana was moving speedily while using intents to make Athan feel good as both of them intense pleasure. *Moannn...* " Aaaahh...It''s sooooo good..." With a blissful and passionate face, Tiana cried out as she rode on Athan''s vibrating divine dragon. Athan also increasingly felt tight as Tiana was not one to back down, and he released his hot load inside her while Tiana also did the same. Athan stood up while grabbing Avelia as Tiana moved to the side. He then put Avelia on his still hard and upright dragon. " Aaaaaahhhhhh....." Avelia was carving this, so when it finally went inside her, Athan increased his speed to max and even vibrated his dragon, which sent Avelia to the peak of the pleasure mountain as she could hold back and instantly cummed. However, Athan didn''t stop and continued moving. *pach..pach..pach..pach....* She was feeling such warmth and fullness that it was indescribable. ... Chapter 142: Soul Weakens, Unima Core

Chapter 142: Soul Weakens, Unima Core

Tiana, Avelia, Qerin, and Mike were sitting around the round table while Athan was preparing to eat the Unima fruits. He first selected the unima fruit that Tiana took a bite from and ate it. It looked like a normal fruit when it entered his mouth, but after a few seconds, he started to feel dizzy, and a certain kind of power pressured his soul. But it onlysted for 5 seconds before he stopped feeling anything. At this time, Mimi spoke, " Guardian brother, Eat another. " Athan nodded and ate the second unima fruit that wasplete. This time, He felt the same sensation but many times stronger as he felt unimaginable pressure on his soul. All of the crystals inside his Energy Realm started to tremble while his soul started to weaken. It started shrinking from 50 meters big as if his soul was being used to create something along with the trembling crystals. 45 meters. 40 meters. 35 meters. ... His soul was shrinking gradually, and it finally stopped shrinking at 5 meters. Athan''s soul weakened a lot, but a new thing appeared inside his Energy Realm. A perfectly round white crystal ball. This crystal ball was in the middle of his energy realm, but it did nothing. Athan didn''t feel any new powers or felt stronger. Looking at Mimi with confusion and doubt, He asked, " Mimi...can you tell me what benefits I get after eating unima fruits? " Mimi giggled and said, " It will create unima core inside you. Unima core is essential for strong people. " " Umm...But I don''t see any benefits of this unima core. It''s not doing anything, and my soul, which was 50 meters big, now became 5 meters. " Athan spoke as he smiled wryly. Mimi appeared confused, and she said with a pout, " But without unima core, you can''t cast powerful magic spells. " Athan appeared surprised as he thought, '' Does this thing strengthen my spell power? '' He then said to Mimi with a smile, " It''s okay. I will know sooner orter what are the benefits of unima core. " Mimi repeatedly nodded with a smile and said," yep yep. There are benefits of unima core. I thought guardian brother was powerful enough with his soul, but I guess I gave it too early, hehe. Anyway, its effect will be fully shown when you get stronger. " After that, Mimi giggled and ran back to y with Lucky. Athan, Tiana, and others went behind the mountain range to check if unima core really strengthens his spell powers. " Mimi said that you couldn''t cast powerful spells without unima core, so it might be something that I won''t be able to activate or use with my current stage.", Said Athan to others. " I feel like it''s definitely the thing that requires us to be more powerful since it shrank Athan''s soul from 50 meters to 5 meters, and the limit of soul at Soul Altar ne is 5 meters max. " Avelia spoke after thinking for a bit. Athan nodded and said, " Anyway, Let''s see if my spells are strengthened or not. " He stretched his right hand forward and released an impact shot of Ice energy, but it wasn''t strengthened by unima core. But when he used ice energy, he felt something. '' What was that? '' A frown appeared on his face because he felt some kind of connection to something powerful when he used ice energy. He released a few more spells of different elements and kept feeling the same thing, but he couldn''t do anything about it. '' It''s like I am close to grasping something powerful but not yet ready for it. '' Tiana and others saw Athan frowning and deep in thought for a few seconds before he sighed and shook his head. They wondered what he was thinking about, but Athan looked at them and said with a wry smile, " Let''s go outside. I am not strong enough to activate this unima core and don''t want to waste time thinking about it. Instead, Let''s try out the new soul technique I created. " " The name of this technique is called soul-linked threads. I will use it on you all, and if it seeds, We can train and participate in the trial without much danger while also tempering ourselves better. Alright, open your soul realms and connect the threads I am about to give to your soul. " Tiana and others nodded, and seeing this; Athan used the technique. He used his soul energy and created threads with it before entering them inside their soul realm. Afterward, Avelia and others connected the thread to their soul by consuming a bit of soul energy. Feeling the connection, Athan said with a smile, " Now let''s check the duration of this technique and its limit. " Athan took everyone outside before he returned to the special space. " Hmmm, I can feel the connection even if they are outside, so it will probably work. " muttering this, Athan snapped his finger, and Mike and others appeared in front of him. They were suddenly surprised to appear inside the special space. " Hahaha, bro. This is a good technique. If it can work inside the trial, you can transport us inside the special space if we are in danger. " Mikeughed as he realized the usefulness of this technique. " Indeed, but we still don''t know if it will work inside the trial and every trial is different. For now, Let''s see how long the threadsst. " After that, They sat down around the round table and started filling up their genome tree''s 2nd branch. They didn''t make any progress in this since they were nurturing their Altar Spirits past two months. After two hours, The soul threads linked to their soul expired, which meant that this technique''s duration is two hours. Athan fell into thought, '' I used 10% of my soul energy, which means that it willst longer if I consume more energy to create the threads. '' The recovery of soul energy is a natural process that can''t be elerated by pills or anything. If he consumes all of his soul energy, then it will take 5 days for him to recover all of that in his estimation. Previously, he didn''t spend that much soul energy since he had abundant, but now he knew. " Alright, everyone. Let''s explore outside and see if we can encounter one more trial. " Everyone nodded as they were eager to participate in trials since they would " adjust " themselves. Athan used 50% of his soul energy to use the soul-linked threads this time and took everyone outside. The area had weird nts, mostly red and orange, while a few of them were green. The ground and terrain were all dark orange and light red-colored. After moving for a short while, they actually came across a giant tree. The tree was actually ten kilometers tall and four hundred meters wide. Its trunk was fully red, while the leaves and branches were a mix of red, orange, and green. There was a hole in the shape of the giant door on the trunk, which was probably the entrance of this trial. Athan put Tiana and others inside the special space and entered the door. [ Wee to the Trial of Infernal Ascendency ] [ This trial requires six participants to start. ] As soon as Athan entered, He arrived in a round wooden hall. Green vines were sticking to the round hall''s red and orange walls, and there was already someone in the hall before Athan arrived. The being in front of Athan seemed to be a member of the Terred Race, One of the five great races just like that Lord Tiragian and Qinci. [ A/N: Terred race: three tentacles in ce of hands and feet, red skin color, and white eyes with a red iris. ] Athan was surprised that he was not attacked directly this time, but then he just realized that he couldn''t sense his powers or anything like energy realm or genesis realm or soul realm, just like in the trial of pandingram. '' So that''s why he didn''t attack me. It looks like this trial was originally meant to seal everyone''s powers. '' He then decided to bring out others since there were four participants needed to start the trial. The terred race being was shocked to see four people arriving in front of Athan and revealed confusion. [ The Trial of Infernal Ascendecy will start now. Please select your first team trait and individual talent. ] At this time, The terred race member spoke while looking at Athan and the group, " My name is Roukin, and I have participated in a trial of simr nature, and the rewards of this trial will be very high depending on our performance, but this nature of trial is also the most dangerous. It will probably be something that we need to work together to ovee so I suggest we work together. " Athan and others heard this and looked at the big screen in front of them. [ Team trait ] 1) Attack up: Every floor cleared will grant 5% attack power to all members. ( level 1 ) 2) Defence up: Every floor cleared will grant 5% defense power to all members. ( level 1 ) 3) Suffer Together: The damage will be shared between all members. ( can prevent someone from dying directly. ) 4) Chain attack: attacking one by one will increase each member''s subsequent damage greatly, with thest member''s sessful attack being able to instantly kill the enemy. [ Highest voted trait will be selected ] There was another smaller screen in front of everyone with four different talents and a vote section with numbers 1, 2, 3, and 4 that corresponded to the four-team traits. When they looked at the list of talents, They couldn''t help but reveal a confused expression. Chapter 143: Fights and Ascending.

Chapter 143: Fights and Ascending.

[ Select one talent ] - Transformation: Tensen - Alluring Blood - Bone des - Berserk Athan and others each have a different list of talents. The tricky thing was no detailed information. They didn''t specifically know the details of the talents. They talked for a bit and decided to pick the talent which they deemed powerful. Athan chose the talent [ Transformation: Tensen ]. Although he didn''t know anything about this talent, he still decided to pick it since other talents lookedckluster to him. Others also selected a talent. Tiana selected [ Burning Wings ] as many me feathers sprouted behind her back and turned into burning wings of 6 meters wingspan. She could control the burning feathers to attack and fly. Avelia selected [ Valiant Aura ], which made everyone feel invigorate and increased their physical functions. Qerin selected [ Resistance Field ], which can reduce the energy type damage done to them. The field is always activated. Mike selected [ Body Expansion ], which turned his body into a giant 7 meters tall and increased his physical power. Seeing that everyone has selected their talents, Roukin spoke, " I suggest we choose [ Suffer Together ] team trait because it will help us survive fatal attacks. The [ Chain Attack ] sounds good, but the enemy will not be so easy to let us hit it, and we are all powerless right now as we can only use physical attacks and talents. " Athan and others fell into thought. They actually wanted to vote [ Chain Attack ] since it was a powerful trait that could kill any enemy, but what Roukin said also made sense. After discussing a bit together, Athan looked at Roukin and said, " We have decided to vote for [ Chain Attack ]. " Roukin shook his head and sighed but didn''t say anything and everyone voted. [ Team trait, Chain Attack selected. The hidden condition revealed. ] - Before sessfully finishing the chain attack, none of the members should be hit by the enemy, or the chain will break, and you will have to start again. [ To pass the first floor, Please defeat Furazin ] After that, All of the screens disappeared, and the hall started to tremble as a formation circle appeared in the middle of the hall. Everyone moved back to create some distance as after a few seconds, a strange creature appeared. The creature known as Furazin had two legs, two hands, big dark green wings behind its back, and its face had a giant beak and red eyes, while its fur was fully orange with red patterns. In the hand of the creature was a green wooden spear that was glowing. Everyone''s face turned serious as Furazin looked very powerful with a height of 4 meters tall. They were also a bit shocked by [ Chain Attack ] ''s hidden condition, but Athan had confidence that they could use this team trait without trouble. Furazin roared and flew towards Mike, who looked the biggest with his [ Body Expansion ] Talent. But when Mike tried to punch Furazin, It nibbly dodged and pierced the spear in Mike''s upper left arm. " Aaaaa...Shit, " Mike cursed, but he still used the same hand while enduring pain and hit the Furazin''s back. A ck " 1 " appeared on top of Furazin. Athan then transported Mike into the special space, confusing Furazin. Avelia and Qerin moved and kicked Furazin as " 3 " appeared on top of its head. Both Avelia and Qerin could only use physical attacks. Hence, they took this chance when Furazin was confused due to Mike''s disappearance and kicked it before Athan transported them inside the special space. Furazin roared, but Avelia and Qerin already disappeared and went inside the special space. Tiana was floating near Furazin, so she attracted its attention before retreating and started dodging its attacks, albeit with difficulty. Meanwhile, Athan shouted to Roukin, " If you have any long-range attack, then use it. " Roukin had his eyes wide opened, seeing how Mike, Qerin, and Avelia disappeared. Still, he soon snapped out of his reverie after hearing Athan and opened his mouth as a freezing breath released towards Furazin. " 4 " Tiana was barely dodging Furazin''s attacks, and when Furazin was hit by Freezing breath, It slowed down considerably. Athan and Tiana both took this chance to hit Furazin as " 6 " appeared on top of Its head, and just after that, It started to turn into ashes from top to bottom and disappeared in a few seconds. Athan didn''t even have a chance to use his talent. [The first floor passed, Ascending to the second floor. ] The round wooden hall started to tremble and started to move upward. At this time, Tiana came near Athan and told him something. Hearing it, Athan raised his eyebrows in surprise and smiled, " Let''s try it. " Athan brought out Mike and others from special space. Mike''s injures already healed since it was a minor injury for him after entering the special space. Roukin watched everyone appearing with his mouth wide open, but he didn''t ask or say anything. He was just d and felt fortunate. '' Looks like I am lucky to be in the trial with this bunch of humans. '' They finally ascended to the second floor and were shocked to see that it suddenly became much smaller. Roukin''s face turned grave as he said, " It will be hard to dodge and run in this small hall. " Mike, Qerin, and Avelia nodded. The round hall practically became half of the first floor''s size. But Athan and Tiana just smiled. " You got any n? " Avelia asked, seeing them smiling. Athan nodded but didn''t say anything as they focused on the screen in the middle. [ The reward for passing the first floor is a random will imprint, and it has been sent to your inner space. ] [ To pass the second floor, please defeat the Boarg ] Once again, the floor started to tremble as Boarg appeared in the same fashion as Furazin. Boarg had four horse legs and four hands. He had a bull''s head and two red horns, while its whole body was a dark yellow skin with ck patterns. Athan wanted to try something, so he entered the special space. After entering, He told lucky to create several destruction orbs. The creatures like Furazin and Boarg looked fierce like demons, but their general strength was weaker. But since their powers were also sealed, they had trouble defeating them. Now he would bring the destruction orbs outside and see if he could use them to kill Boarg. Seeing five destruction orbs that were 2 square meters big in front of him, Athan smiled and went outside. The Borg was targeting Mike for obvious reasons. Athan saw that the destructive orbs didn''t disappear, nor the trial said anything, so he threw them towards Broarg. It was overkill as Broarge died sting into pieces, and those pieces turned into ashes soon. [ Second floor passed. ] [ After passing the third floor, You can select another team trait and individual talents, OR you can also choose to leave the trial and get the final reward. ] [ The reward for passing the second floor is a random rule fragment, and it has been sent to your inner space. ] [ Good luck. Ascending to the third floor. ] " Hahaha, we are cheating once again, and it''s working very well. " Mikeughed and said. Roukin was confused and doubtful for a moment, but he put those useless thoughts at the back of his mind and just thought of himself as a lucky guy to encounter these humans. Athan, on the other hand, fell into thought after hearing Mike and said, " We already saw how mysterious these trials are, and I doubt it would''ve let us cheat like this. I think it didn''t reject or did something to destructive orbs because they are within the range of this trial''s power ceiling. " At this time, Roukin nodded and spoke, " Indeed, the energy you used was origin energy, so the trial didn''t reject it since the freezing breath talent I got also utilized origin energy but. If you had used primal energy, then the trial would''ve dispersed your attack. " Right after he finished speaking, They also arrived at the third floor, which turned out to be a bit wider than the first floor. [ To pass the third floor, please defeat the Enizom Trio ] The Enizom Trio were slim humanoid creatures with the head of a weird bug and had long green legs and scythe-shaped arms with des in ce of hands. They moved very fast and directly started attacking Mike, Roukin, and Athan, who used his talent. After using [ Transformation: Tensen ], Athan''s whole body became ck, and he got bigger. He became a solid ck shadow as five dark orbs surrounded him, and he felt that he could control them. But the Enizom was really fast, and its ws were powerful as Athan was shed a few times. Athan finally got the hang of the abilities that came with this transformation as she controlled the dark orbs with his hand movements and hit the Enizom. Still, it didn''t die right away, and it could dodge too, so Athan was having a bit of a tough time while Mike was a bit better since Athan told others to support him. Tiana was shooting her burning feathers while Qerin used force fields to protect him from the energy st that Enizom sometimes released from its mouth. Avelia was standing behind the group as she didn''t have any special attacking moves because she chose a supporting talent which was actuallying in very handy. Athan was annoyed as he couldn''t defeat the Enizom with this transformation talent and instantly entered the special space before bringing out his chakrams. *swoosh...swoosh* After a few seconds, He easily killed the Enizom that was after him, and after another few seconds, he killed the other two. Chapter 144: Completing the Trial, Acquiring the Grand Reward

Chapter 144: Completing the Trial, Acquiring the Grand Reward

After passing the third floor, everyone chose their talents and a new team trait. [ Strategic Swapping ] -Members can swap position with each other every 10 seconds. -Both parties must agree to the swapping before it proceeds. Everyone voted for this team trait because it was the most useful among the four options. As for the talents, Athan chose [ Fire dragon''s tail ], Tiana chose [ Frost Bubbles ], Avelia chose [ Eyes of Decay ], Qerin chose [ Transformation: Devil Butterfly ], and Mike chose [ Damantain Body ]. Mike''s second talent [ Damantain Body ]plemented his first talent [ Expansion Body ] greatly. His giant, powerful body now became grey diamond color as his strength, particrly defense, increased greatly. Qerin''s 2nd Talent was more powerful than Athan''s 1st talent. After she transformed into Devil Butterfly, She could p the wings and produce glowing white pollen that could confuse enemies and even attack their minds. Athan''s 2nd talent[ Fire dragon''s tail ] was as its name suggested. A tail emerged from behind him, and its attack power was very great. He could shrink and expand the tail, and it also does fire damage. Avelia''s [ Eyes of Decay ] could crumble the armor or defense of enemies, so it was a potent talent. Lastly, Tiana with her 2nd talent [ Frost Bubbles] could produce bubbles from her mouth, and She could use it to trap enemies by freezing their body where the bubble hits and damage them. They readily passed the floors. With Athan using his advantage of the special space, it wasn''t difficult to defeat their enemies despite them bing very powerful on each next floor. But the boss of the 6th floor looked like a Metalic Titan with three heads and six arms wasn''t even scratched by Athan''s destructive orbs. The three heads of titan had different colors. The leftmost head was yellow, and it could shoot a yellowser. The middle head was red and could shoot destructive fire breath, and Its rightmost head was green in color, which would spray dark green liquid in a wide area that made it hard to dodge. Even Qerin''s [ Resistance Forcefield ] barely stopped it for a few seconds before it was destroyed, so Athan had to transport them inside the special space. Roukin, on the other hand, stood behind the Titan and was attacking it with his freezing breath and throwing square silver cubes from his hand. The silver cubes would explode and take away a bit of the Titan''s flesh, which would regenerate shortly. But They still managed to defeat the titan. " Phew...If we didn''t choose the [ Chain Attack ] team trait, it would take us much more effort to defeat this titan. " Avelia said as she heaved a sigh. Others nodded, and even Roukin felt that it was the right choice to select [ Chain Attack ] team trait. They could easily trigger it with Athan''s special space transportation and their new team trait [ Strategic Swapping ], and this was how they defeated the Titan. After passing this floor, they got another option besides selecting new talents. [ You can either choose to upgrade your any talent or select a new one ] Everyone went with the option to upgrade their existing talents because it was the best choice. The enemies are getting harder, so instead of choosing a new talent that is not so powerful, they upgraded their talents. As for the new team trait, Their luck was bad as all four options were subpar, so they choose the go with the most useful one. [ Speed Debuff: Attacking enemies will decrease their speed by 10% ] The other three team traits were simr to this, like increasing their attack power, defense power, and speed. But since they only needed to trigger their [ Chain Attack ] trait, they chose [ Speed Debuff ] trait so their attacks could slow down the enemy and make it easier for them to hit. They also received rewards for each floor, but they didn''t have time to go inside their special space and check. The most rewards they received were Rule Fragments, but there were some other things as well. They continued to clear floors and finally reached the ninth floor, where they heard a different kind of announcement. [ This is thest floor. If you can clear it, then you will receive a grand reward. ] [ Good luck. ] This time they didn''t even receive the name of their enemies or anything of the sort. The floor was also different than other floors as this floor looked like a jungle, and they couldn''t see the walls. There wasn''t even a magic circle that indicated that their enemy wasing. Athan was feeling uneasy, and just then... *puchii...* Avelia, who was at the furthest back, had her arm cut off by a humanoid creature with a tiger''s face and body. This creature had two swords in his hand, and it appeared behind Avelia directly. Actually, the creature was aiming at Avelia''s neck, but Avelia sensed the danger at thest moment and instantly counterattacked by throwing a back punch. This punch prevented the creature from cutting her neck, but the creature had two swords in his two hands, so it cut Avelia''s arm from a part below her elbow as blood sprayed out, but Avelia gritted her teeth and endured before she disappeared. Althoughte, Athan sent Avelia inside the special space where she started healing using white gold energy. But the creature once again disappeared, and they couldn''t even sense its presence. " Everyone, get close to me. " Athan spoke while feeling uneasy because their enemy this time seems to be a tricky one. This time, the creature appeared behind Roukin and attacked him. Mike was waiting for it as they swapped position but surprisingly, The creature''s de cut through Mike''s upgraded [ Damantain Body ]. " Fuck!! " Mike cursed with a pained face. Blood gushed out from his leg as There was a deep cut between his thighs and knee area as his right leg was barely hanging. His leg didn''t fully cut off because the creature couldn''t cut all of it due to hisrge body. Athan frowned as this creature seemed even more dangerous than expected. It would attack once and disappeared. Just now, after it attacked mike, It once again disappeared. He decided to bring everyone into the special space except Roukin. Roukin, who was near Athan, saw him disappearing along with others and was dumbfounded. Still, fortunately for him, Athan returned after a few seconds with Lucent Tiger and A prism surround them with five illusions clones of everyone. Right now, There appeared a total of twenty-six people, and it confused the creature. The creature once again attacked, but this time, it attacked Athan''s illusion clone. The clone exploded as it released blinding white light of Flux element and blinded the creature, which Athan and Tiana took as a chance and attacked. But after receiving their attacks, The creature disappeared into thin air once again. " Just stay alert, and we can do this. Attack the creature when it appears. " Everyone nodded, hearing Athan as they started ying game of tag and hit and run with the creature. Although it took some time, They sessfully defeated the creature. [ Congrattions, you have passed the final floor!! ] [ The grand reward is a random soul quirk. ] [ Existing the trial zone in ten seconds. You will be transported to different locations. ] Roukin bowed to Athan and the group before saying, " Thank you very much. Without your special ability, I wouldn''t have dreamed of acquiring this grand reward. Soul quirks are hard to develop and get, and the only guaranteed acquisition is in Roumbra Blood War. If you are in trouble, I will do my best to help as long as it''s within my means. " He suddenly paused as if he realized something and startedughing while shaking his head. The ten seconds were up, and Athan sent others inside the special space at thest second before he disappeared and reappeared at a different location. The ce he appeared at was on top of a giant mountain, and there were many mountain ranges with valleys and water bodies on thend. But Athan didn''t start moving and entered the special space to see the rewards they acquired in the trial. Chapter 145: Will Imprint, Soul Quirk and Rule fragments.

Chapter 145: Will Imprint, Soul Quirk and Rule fragments.

Athan entered the special space and saw that everyone already sat down and closed their eyes. But their faces had smiled filled with excitement because they were checking the rewards they got. He also sat down and started checking the rewards. Inside his soul realm was a golden orb that was shining; Athan inspected it. " Imprint of Valor? " He remembered a reward they got on the early floor. The white orb started moving and entered his soul body. " Hmm...To activate this imprint, I have to do acts of valors, and these acts should be epted by my core beliefs and the universe''s will. But what does it do after it is activated? " He wanted to ask Avelia, but he decided to up it on hold and checked other rewards. The Rule fragments. He looked at the milky white short strings flying around in his soul realm. These strings were rule fragments, but he couldn''t sense anything from them. He didn''t get any information even when he tried to touch them. He knew that he would need to break through to the higher nes to use rule fragments, so he put them aside and checked onest thing inside his soul realm. " soul quirk...this is certainly mysterious. " Athan looked at the silver-white wisp and touched it with his soul body. The wisp scattered before it appeared on top of his soul body''s forehead. Athan felt a bit of pain in his soul before gaining an ability. [ Soul Birth ] Athan''s eyes started shining when he found the use of this ability but soon, his face fell. He could produce another soul body with this ability, but the thing was that...The requirement to use this soul quirk was quite high. The first requirement was that his soul body needs to be 20 meters in height, and he would have to sacrifice 15 meters of his soul to give birth to a tiny soul using this soul quirk [ Soul Birth ], and then he would have to provide soul energy to nurture it. Although the requirement and process were high, the benefits were also tremendous. " Looks like we will have to focus on progressing our nes of existence and get stronger. That''s the only way to strengthen our souls for now. " He then moved to his genesis realm and checked other rewards. ... Athan, Tiana, and others were sitting around the round table while eating fruit. In addition to will imprint, soul quirk, and rule fragments, They also got two fruits and two nts. The fruits strengthened their souls, and everyone''s soul body size increased by 2 meters. " I feel like this is a fortune in misfortune. If we didn''t arrive in this dimension, then we couldn''t have strengthened our souls like this. " Athan said with a smile. Avelia nodded and said, " Indeed. As far as I know, there are no treasures like these fruits on our Supercluster that could strengthen our souls directly. " Beside theke, There were ten half a meter nts, and they were still growing every five minutes. They watered these trees, but unlike the previous nts that grew rapidly, the nts they received this time didn''t have rapid growth. Everyone also received a different will of imprints. Tiana received Imprint of Zeal, Avelia received imprint of wrath, Qerin received imprint of temperance and Mike received imprint of humility. Athan asked Avelia about what it does after it is activated and Avelia said that it depends on how it''s activated and after it is activated their effects also vary from person to person. " After it''s activated they will receive certain kinds of benefits and this benefit is rted to what did they do to activate the will imprint. " Avelia concluded. " And bro...The trial told us that we would receive a random soul quirk, but instead, we all received the same [ Soul Birth ] quirk. " Athan and others crossed-checked their rewards and were surprised to find that they all received the same soul quirk. Athen had a guess regarding this and spoke, " I think it''s because our souls are still weak, and this quirk should be the only one we could handle. " Avelia nodded and said as she seemed to know about this, " [ Soul birth ] is not that hard to develop, and most of the ruler ne existence have this soul quirk. But seeing that our souls are weak, we received this quirk. That Roukin guy should have received a better and powerful soul quirk, I believe. " " I think we should train from now on and nurture our Altar Spirits. Our aim to so nurture three SSS rank Altar spirits and then understand a profound meaning. After that, we will go out once again. " Athan said. ... Everyone spent their time nurturing altar spirits every day, and after three months of continuous nurturing, They finally seeded in getting their altar spirits to level 3. Once their altar spirits reached level 3, their soul started to strengthen as their size increased by one meter, and everyone entered into deep meditation as they received an epiphany. After the epiphany was over, Athan and others upgraded their soul altars. Inside Athan''s soul realm, the Lucent tiger roared loudly, and its eyes revealed humane emotions. The cave of the Lucent tiger, which was its soul altar, also got bigger. Still, most importantly, the Lucent tiger now had its own energy source inside the cave from which it could use the concept and use the conceptual energy to strengthen itself and fight in battle together with Athan. Athan and others summoned their Altar spirits as they looked around curiously and evenmunicated against each other. Tiana''s altar spirit was standing on top of Lucent tiger, but Lucent tiger didn''t mind. Mike''s altar spirit also a flying spirit that looked like an eagle but with very long dark ws and razor-sharp ck wings. Avelia''s altar spirit looked like a silver furball and looked most simple and most cute with its two big eyes. Qerin''s altar spirit looked like a tortoise that had wings and two horns. She named it dertoice, and It actually looked the fiercest among the group, but it acted dumb and was eating grass. The furball was jumping around it, but the dertoice ignored it. Athan decided to let the altar spirit roam outside behind the mountain range and then said, " Everyone, Let''s form our 2nd SSS rank concept and birth another soul altar spirit. " Mike sheepishly smiled and said, " Can we go through a linked session of profound impartation? I need toprehend a few more intents to form my 2nd SSS rank concept. " " Actually, I also need toprehend a few mystic intents and master them. " Avelia also said with an embarrassed smile. " Alright then, It won''t take so long, so let''s do it first. " Athan said with a smile. Chapter 146: Domain

Chapter 146: Domain

Athan and others were continuously practicing as they formed new SSS rank concepts and birthed altar spirits as it''s finally been a year since they arrived in this dimension of Roumbra Blood War. Athan had finished forming the assisting concept that could be used with Spatial Rend chakrams though He would not make it altar spirit and waste his slot since it was not an SSS rank concept and only 3 SSS rank altar spirit can be birthed inside one''s soul realm. If he birthed two SSS rank altar spirits and one SS rank altar spirit, then he can''t birth his third SSS rank altar spirit. The second altar spirit he birthed was formed from his self-created concept, but he didn''t name the concept. This concept was a multi-purpose offensive type concept. He designed the vessel as a dragon with four wings, and after he birthed the altar spirit from the vessel, He named it Skylord. It had a dark body with silver patterns and looked strong. Its four wings looked white but were inscribed with silver, red, green, and dark patterns. Athan named the third altar spirit he birthed as Deathknight because he designed it as a Centaur with full-body armor like a knight. Its dark armor had a starry glow, and its main function was defense and offense. Athan and others were currently merging their understanding of profound meaning to their soul altars to form a domain. The domain requires a huge amount of genesis energy and conceptual energies from their altar spirit. But they didn''t have this problem in this special space. Athan decided to create the domain of his Lucent tiger first. His genesis avatar stood in front of the ck chamber inside his soul realm and recalled back the Deathknight who was racing with Avelia''s second altar spirit, Triominy. Deathknight looked at Athan with a pitiful expression, " Master, I was going to win the race this time. " Deathknight had a bow hanging on his right shoulder, and it was shining with dark red color. Athan shook his head with a smile and said, " Nope, You were going to lose again. I told you that Triominy is just baiting you. Triominy is an offensive-burst speed type, while your ability is specialized in offense and defense. " Triominy is a creature that looked like a horse but with three tails and a single horn like a unicorn; its body is covered in light red mes and had silver patterns on its body. Deathknight revealed disappointment and muttered, " I wanted to win against that cocky bastard. " Athanughed and said, " After I am finished, you can use the domain ability and easily beat him in the race. I am sure Avelia and others have yet to start the process of domain forming." Deathknight''s eyes shined as he revealed the joy and said, " Thank you, master. " Athan just smiled and started the process. From the epiphany, he understood the profound meaning, and he had to use this profound meaning, which is basically a way to form a domain. Genesis energy gushed out along with the conceptual energy of Deathknight as Athan started forming the domain and breakthrough to Profound Domain ne. ... Athan will form this domain based on Deathknight''s ability. Once it is formed, He can also use the abilities of the Deathknight but only inside the domain, and the freedom of using the ability inside the domain is vastly increased. For instance, If Athan first created the domain using Lucent Tiger and its Soul altar, then after the domain is formed, He can easily create illusion clones of himself and others with much more specifics inside the domain. He can also create not one but many small prism defenses. All of these are possible inside the domain as long as they have enough energy. The domain requires constant genesis energy and respective conceptual energy to maintain, but all of that concept''s ability is enhanced inside the domain. The domain will also vastly strengthen the altar spirits once it is formed. ... Once Altar Spirits reach level 3, and their soul altars are upgraded, Altar spirits can absorb energies from the atmosphere to cultivate their conceptualize energy and store it inside their soul altar. Whenever they battle or use their concept powers, their conceptualize energy inside the soul altar is consumed. Both Altar Spirits and Soul Altar are deeply connected at this stage. The Altar spirit''s main source is always in their Soul Altar, which is inside their owner''s Soul Realm. Another main use of the soul altar and why they are called soul altar is that if the altar spirit dies while fighting, Their owner can resurrect their Altar spirits from their Soul Altar by continuously injecting soul energy and genesis energy into the soul altar. The amount needed is high, so it takes some time to resurrect altar spirits. ... Athan was currently standing behind the mountain ranges with Deathknight. He and Deathknight both were inside the [ Domain of Deathknight ]. The range of the domain was 500 square meters, with Athan as the center point. Both Athan and Deathknight can form their separate domains and fight. If Athan forms the domain, it will consume his respective elemental energies and genesis energy, and if Deathknight forms the domain, it will only consume its conceptual energy. Athan stretched his left hand, and a bow appeared in his hand that was the same as the bow in Deathknight''s hands. He pulled the string as a dark red arrow with destructive properties like death, blood, fire, pierce, corrosive, etc., materialized. Deathknight started running as he stood in front of Athan and simrly activated the domain before a dark blood wall with a golden brown pattern appeared around him. Athan lowered the power of the arrow by a notch before he released the arrow. The arrow became three halfway before they disappeared, and when they appeared, they were near the bunker wall made by Deathknight. *Boooom!* The arrow hit the bunker with a loud sound. But after the dust settled, The defense bunker only revealed a few cracks and was not much damaged. After that, holes formed on the bunker as dark redsers released from them as they shot towards Athan. Seeing this, Athan grinned and waved his hands before several small lotuses appeared that had exactly the same patterns as the bunker wall made by Deathknight, and those lotuses easily absorbedsers before firing back. Athan nodded with a smile as he waspletely satisfied with this domain. The degree of control he had over conceptual ability and energy was simply astounding. " I give up, master. Your creative is far better than mine. " Ultimately, This was Athan''s own power that he created himself, so he obviously had better control. He could also use it better since his intelligence was higher than Deathknight. But Their altar spirits also learn from them. Their intelligence will keep developing as they continue to live and fight, just like how a child slowly learns as he or she grows up. Athan returned and saw that Tiana and others were still in meditation and were likely forming the domain. He also decided to form domains of Lucent Tiger and Skylord. ... After several days, Everyone had reached the Profound Domain ne and also formed their domains. Everyone was sitting around the round table while Mimi and Lucky werepletely busy having fun with their new friends. Their trees near the whiteke had grown quite big and each one bore a big 10-meter long fruit but the fruits were still not ready because they had to let the fruit fall from the tree automatically to use them. " So what do we do now, bro? Go out and participate in the trial? " Mike asked. " Our soul bodies have be 8 meters tall, and Athan''s soul body is likely around 10 meters tall. To make use of the soul quirk [ Soul Birth ] as soon as possible, We should participate in trials and gather rewards that could strengthen our soul. " Tiana spoke after pondering. Athan nodded and said after thinking for a second, " Let''s do just that. Eating those fruits is the faster way to increase our soul power than tempering our soul. After we use [ Soul Birth ] We will continue to progress in the Profound domain ne.? " ... Afterward, Athan and others exited the special space and started roaming. After moving for a while, They encountered a beast and hurriedly hid inside the special space. The beast was a flying-type beast that looked like a dragon. They were all on top of giant mountain ranges and the dragon that appeared here had stone grey and brown scales and was 300 meters long with a wingspan of 700 meters. " Should we try to kill it, bro? " Hearing what Mike said, Everyone became speechless. Athan shook his head and said with a wry smile, " We can''t beat this dragon because it''s too big. Our only way of damaging it is Genome power but we likely will run out of it before killing the dragon and put ourselves in danger as well. " " If we can quickly grow our soul body and use the soul quirk [ Soul birth ] Then our speed of practicing Genome technique will increase so we should just find a trial and participate in it. " Chapter 147: Conflict, Trial of Dandreid

Chapter 147: Conflict, Trial of Dandreid

They waited until the dragon left beforeing out. But they could feel energy waves as if a battle was ongoing in the direction where the dragon left. " Let''s go and check it out. I will try to hide our presence. " Avelia spoke as she summoned a jellyfish-like creature that was transparent but had starry white patterns like veins which looked a bit scary. She didn''t activate the domain but used the ability of her new SSS rank concept as a wavy veil covered them, and they disappeared. They becamepletely transparent. This veil also provided defense. Athan touched the veil and stretched his hand outside, and if someone were to see this from afar, they would see a half arm floating in the air. He pulled his hand back into the veil and walked towards others, " Let''s move in the same direction as the dragon went. I think someone is battling against that dragon. " ... After flying for a few minutes, they felt waves of shockwaves and saw that a fat bronze person was beating the dragon. His bronze body had ck patterns, and those patterns were shining. He was throwing punches and kicks at the dragon, which produced a phantom projectile of his moves and hit the dragon. *Roarrrrrr....* The dragon roared as a rock-grey breath left its mouth towards the fat person. Branzol race is one of the top five great races, and they have solid but round fat bodies. Seeing the breath attacking at him, The Branzol race member snorted and mped his hands together before stretching them. A dark bronze field seemed to have produced from his hand, but just when the breath was going to hit the dark bronze field, Two portals appeared. One portal appeared in front of the dark bronze field, which devoured the powerful stone grey breathing attack, and the second portal appeared behind the Branzol race member. The results were devastating as the Branzol race member was screwed from behind because the two portals were connected. The stone grey breathing attack went into the first portal and came out from the second portal behind the Branzol race member. The stone grey breathing attack of the dragon was no joke as it actually turned the back of the Branzol race member into stone before breaking apart and injuring him. The Branzol race member roared in pain before hurriedly using his rule domain to defend himself as his body started shining dark light, and also his body started to cover with dark bronze armor that was shining. " Fuck!!!...." Lerise cursed as he looked at his left side with a wrathful expression. A small and slim dark blue being with a silver horn on his forehead and holes in his palms and long fingers appeared out of nowhere. It felt like he materialized from nothing, but he was hiding using his dimension technique. But his gaze first swept towards the ce Athan and others were hiding. The dragon was stupid, so even though it saw another one appearing, it didn''t run despite its cracking and the injured body but continued to attack Lerise. Lerise turned his attention back to the dragon as he gathered some kind of energy before a giant dark bronze axe that was five times his size appeared in his hands and dashed towards the dragon. On the other hand, the Dision race member was on guard because of the group of Athan. Athan and others also noticed the member of the Dision race looking at them. " What should we do? If we are slightly careless, then we would die. " Qerin said worriedly. " Let''s go back into the special space first. " Athan took others inside the special space, which caused a confused expression to appear on the Dision race member, '' I could feel space energy there, so one or more people were hiding there, but just now I couldn''t sense anything. Even if they teleported, There should be residual space energy or some others energies, but now, I can''t feel even a speck of energy. '' One more thing he was puzzled about was that the energy he felt was the origin energy which is only used by lower ne existences, " Could it be they brought Origin elemental crystals here? " He muttered this but shook his head as doing so would not benefit them in any way. *Roarrr...* A weak dragon''s roar resounded before a loud thud. The Dision race member saw that both of the dragon''s wings were cut off, and half of it was body was mangled as its whole body was covered in blood. He revealed displeased expression and muttered, " damn bastard, He did it deliberately. " " Leave half of its core and body. " Hearing this, Lerise didn''t show his anger as he knew that this would happen. That''s why he mangled the dragon''s body. Lerise was injured pretty badly by the dragon''s breath due to this Dision race member''s interference, and there was no point in fighting against him as it will only worsen his situation. Just then, the mountain started to tremble asrge cracks appeared before revealing a deep gorge. Lerise stored half of the dragon''s body and core inside his inner space and let the other half fall into the deep gorge before flying upward. Seeing this, Dision race member snorted as he waved his left hand, and his silver horn started shining before a portal appeared below the falling dragon''s remains. The remains fell inside the portal before they disappeared. He then didn''t spare a nce at Lerise and dived into the deep gorge. Lerise, on the other hand, started healing his injuries. ... Athan and others saw everything from inside the special space. Everyone concluded that the deep gorge was an entrance to a trial. " We will go inside after that guy enters. If he doesn''t enter even after healing his wounds, then we also won''t as it means that the deep gorge is not an entrance to a trial. " Athan suggested, and nobody had an objection to this. After seventeen hours, The Branzol race member stood up and flew towards the deep gorge before diving inside. Seeing this, Athan left the special space and started moving towards the deep gorge while being invisible as Avelia used her concept ability on him. Athan dived down, and he could see the ground, but halfway through, he felt like the same sensation as when he entered the cave door as he arrived in a different space. The area was just simple ground with few nts and trees. [ Wee to the trial of Dandreid ] [ Lower energy being detected. ] [ Adjusting the trial...] ... Athan had taken others out from the special space while the trial was adjusting. " Looks like we will be able to win some rewards from this trial. " Mike grinned and said when he heard the adjusting trial announcement. " Who knows? These trials are smart, and all trials are kind of different. " Just as Athan finish speaking, The trial was also done adjusting. [ Adjustmentpleted. ] Everyone''s powers were sealed after this announcement. [ The trial will start after the thirty slots are filled. seven more participant needs to join before the trial starts. ] Athan and others waited for a few hours before all the slots were filled, and a blue screen appeared in front of everyone. [ Everyone will be randomly given a grade 1 magic beast pet; you will have to train your pet andmand them to do battle. Trialists can not fight directly or indirectly. They can onlymand their pets.] [ You are only allowed to leave this trial after winning three times, but if you lose three times first before winning three times, Your life will be forfeited. ] [ Every three wins will grant you a new pet and an evolution stone that can evolve your pet. Those who can win 9 times will be given a grand reward. ] [ After 10 minutes, Everyone will be matched against a random trialist, and you have to use your wits and your surroundings to defeat your opponent. ] Everyone saw white sparks in front of them before they turned into magic beasts. The magic beasts came forward towards their master. Athan could see the status of his magical beast. [ Grade 1, Poison Spider ] - Element: poison - Skills: Web threads, poisoned fang. Tiana''s pet was a flying type beast that looked like a bat. [ Grade 1, Synth Bat ] -Element: Sound -Skils: Sonic wave, sonic boost. Avelia''s pet looked like a tiger with ck and white stripes. [ Grade 1, Greyscale Tiger ] - Element: none - Skills: Dash, Scale Cover, Extending ws. " Why my magical beast has no element? " Avelia asked with confusion. Others looked at the tiger that looked menacing and powerful. " But you got three skills, and it looks like a great beast if you utilize it well. " Athan said after looking at the skills. Avelia nodded and said with a smile, " Yep. And I guess that If I can win three matches and use evolution stone on this tiger, It will awaken its element. " Qerin looked at her magical beast and said, " My magical beast is also without element. " [ Grade 1, Primape Fighter ] -Element: none -Skills: Haste, Body control, enhanced shot. Primape Fighter looked like a monkey that was 4ft tall and had a muscled body. Its body was covered with brown fur. Finally, Mike''s magical beast was a snake covered in fire scales. [ Grade 1, ming Snake ] -Element: Fire -Skills: me tongue, Scale shots. Chapter 148: Poor Trials efforts to make it fair and square, Failed.

Chapter 148: Poor Trial''s efforts to make it fair and square, Failed.

When the ten minutes were up, Everyone disappeared and appeared at different ces. When Athan saw his opponent, He was dumbfounded. " Hahaha, This is such a coincidence. " Mikeughed seeing Athan in front of him. They were in a dried forest with close to zero greenery. Athan''s Poison Spider and Mike''s ming Snake were already ring at each other. " Let''s start. Our pets seem like if we didn''t give anymand soon, they would start fighting on their own. " Athan issuedmand from his mind and told the spider to go on top of a tree on the left side. Mike grinned and said, " Scale shot." The snake shot the ming scales towards the spider and even destroyed the dried tree it stood on. The spider jumped into another dried tree, but Mike was already aiming at that tree as fire released from the snake''s mouth. The spider shot its web thread towards another tree and dodged before shooting its web at the snake. But the web didn''t work on the ming snake because of fire. Seeing this, Athan smiled wryly because the ming snake was a nemesis to his poison spider due to its fire element. Both of them fought, and Athan managed to use poisoned fang skill on the snake after getting close to it, and even though it managed to injure the snake, his spider gave away first and died. After the fight was over, Mike received [ 1 win, 0 loss ] while Athan received [ 0 wins, 1 loss ] status. They disappeared from that ce and reappeared at the ce where they previously were. Tiana and others were already there. Athan''s spider once again appeared from white sparks. [ The next round will start in 5 minutes. ] When they asked each other''s results, they were dumbfounded at Athan and Mike''s coincidence, and it turned out that everyone won their first match except Athan. "Ahem...I have something serious to announce. " Athan said with a serious face. Everyone paid attention as he continued, " When we were sent to different locations to fight, I couldn''t sense my soul threads in you, which means that we were all transported topletely different spaces to fight against our opponents. So I have decided that If you all lose two times, you won''t be allowed to participate further and stay in the special space. " Everyone nodded and agreed because the rules stated that if you lose three times, you will die. They were fortunate to have the special space to quit the trial halfway, unlike other trialists. " What about you, Brother Athan? " Hearing Qerin''s question, Athan said while shaking his head, " I don''t know. Although I am sure that nothing will happen to me as long as I go inside the special space after losing my 3rd match, I won''t take that risk. " He paused here and smiled before continuing, " Anyway, I have an idea. " He took others inside the special space, and their pets also appeared there. Seeing this, Athanughed and said, " Great. Now let''s do this. " He then told everyone about his n. ... Before the five minutes were up, Everyone was barely finished with their preparation and went out, and they soon disappeared aftering out. After four-five minutes, everyone appeared once again with smiles on their faces. Everyone won their matches, and that too without struggle. The reason was obvious when one looked at their pets. " hahaha, bro, Your idea is excellent, and it''s working very well. " Mike''s ming snake had wings and one moreyer of armor. Athan''s Poison Spider also wore armor and two small cannons on its back. Avelia''s Greyscale tiger was even more ferocious with its dark silver armor on its body, which could rebound attacks and release sound shockwaves when enemy attacks hit the armor. Qerin''s Primape Fighter had ferocious full body armor and dark brown gauntlets on its hands. Finally, Tiana''s Synth Bat was smaller in body size but had a 3-meter wingspan. So she covered it in armor that suits its body, and there were additionalyers of red lightning wings on it that could attack enemies. Tiana chuckled and said, " The trial tried its best to adjust and make it fair, but unfortunately, it failed. " Inside the special space, They used their elemental energies and genesis energies to create additional gadgets on their pets, and they were practically invincible against other trialist''s pets. " At first, I thought we might not win many rewards in this trial, but I guess we will all win 9 matches each and win the grand prize. " Mike spoke with a grin. " Let''s hope this trial doesn''t make any more arrangements. Although I am sure it will not make it since our armors and gadgets are made from origin energy. ", said Avelia. Athan smiled while nodding his head, " Yep. I also think there won''t be a problem on that part since our pets are also using origin energy. It should be the same thing as what happened in the Trial of Ascendancy. " Avelia nodded, " Yep. " They waited for the next round to start, and soon they also won their 3rd match, which granted them a new pet and an evolution stone. Though Athan didn''t receive any since his score was [ 2 wins, 1 loss ] The new pet they got was already at Grade 2, but when they tried to use evolution stone on their grade 2 pets, it didn''t work. " Looks like we can only use this evolution stone on our first pet. " Saying this, Avelia used her evolution stone on Greyscale tiger, and three options appeared in front of Avelia. [ Evolution Path ] -Dark Tiger -Holy Tiger -Aerial Tiger There were no in-depth details, but there was no need since it was obvious from the evolution path''s names. " I''ll go with Aerial Tiger since there''s no need for additional elements when It already has offensive armor. " Avelia chose Aerial Tiger, and two wings sprouted on each of its sides, breaking the armor in the process. [ Grade 2, Aerial Greyscale Tiger ] -Element: none -Skills: Aeriel Strike, Flying Dash, Extending Enhanced ws. " Ouch, I need to make the armor once again. " Athan sent her inside the special space, where she started to create armor once again. Chapter 149: Easy wins, Qerin fainted.

Chapter 149: Easy wins, Qerin fainted.

Athan sent everyone inside the special space so they could gear up their pets because the time given to them was still five minutes. Only a few seconds were left for the next round to start when they came out, so they disappeared in few seconds to fight their next matches. After a while, Everyone came back as they won their matches easily, and Athan also returned with a win as he got a new pet and evolution stone. Athan''s new pet was an armored bee with horns and four slim yellow wings [Grade 2, Stelling Bee ] -Elements: Metal, ss -Skills: Golden beam, Missile Shards He also evolved his spider and chose the Abyss evolution path. [ Abyss Spider ] -Element: Poison, Shadow -Skills: Abyss Fangs, Shadow Web. Mike chose the Amphitere path for his snake evolution as his ming snake evolved to a ming snake with wings. [ Grade 2, ming Pterotos ] -Elements: Fire, Wind -Skills: me breath, Enhanced Fire Scales. His new pet was a nt-type pet that had the shape of a mushroom with two big leaves on its left and right side and two vines that acts like its feelers on top of its round head. [ Grade 2, Shrambell ] -Elements: Wood, Poison -Skills: Fungus spray, Mushroom st. ... There was no suspense in this trial as they won all their next matches with ease. One unique thing about this trial was that it let more participants enter the trial when others were eliminated ( dead ) after losing 3 times. They would also get an option to quit the trial after winning every three matches, and if they decided to quit, they would get the final reward. But to receive the grand reward, They have to get 9 wins. After many rounds, Tiana, Avelia, and Qerin acquired 9 wins first and received the grand reward. The grand reward turned out to be a single fruit that had mango''s shape but was light gold in color and had pure white patterns. Athan [ 8 wins, 1 loss ], Tian [ 9 wins, 0 loss ], Avelia [ 9 wins, 0 loss ], Qerin [ 9 wins, 0 loss ], Mike [ 8 wins, 1 loss ] The funny thing was that Mike was matched against Athan once again, and in their next fight, Athan won. At this time, Athan and others were at their usual ce, and the next round was going to start in five minutes. But Tiana, Avelia, and Qerin can''t participate anymore since they won 9 matches, and they would automatically leave the trial zone after 10 minutes. Tiana spoke while looking at the fruit in her hand, " Athan, send us into the special space. Avelia, Qerin, and I will eat the fruit and see its effect. Since it''s a grand reward, it can''t be bad. " " Alright. " Athan nodded and sent them into the special space while he and Mike waited for their next round. When only a few seconds were left for the round to start, Mike suddenly thought of something as he grinned and said, " haha, I just had a funny thought. What will happen if we are matched against each other again? " The round started as they both disappeared. Mike and Athan looked at their opponents and heaved a sigh seeing that they were not matched against each other. ... Both Athan and Mike won their matches easily and left the trial zone before entering the special space. Tiana, Avelia, Qerin were still sitting closed-legged with their eyes closed. Both Athan and Mike could feel surging soul energy around them. " Looks like this fruit''s gonna strengthen our soul by arge margin. " Athan nodded with a grin as this was what they most needed, " I suppose Ruler ne existences need powerful soul or something rted to the soul as one the requirements to breakthrough or they are giving rewards based on what winners needs the most. " " Anyway, Let''s eat our fruits too. " Both Athan and Mike also ate their fruits and sat down as their soul started to strengthen. After a while, Tiana, Avelia, and Qerin opened their eyes. But Qerin was rubbing her head with a painful expression. Tiana and Avelia noticed this. " What happened Qerin? " Tiana asked with concern. Qerin shook her head while rubbing it and said, " I don''t know, But I am having a splitting headache and..." She stopped as her face turned white, and cold sweat appeared due to intense pain inside her head. Avelia and Tiana were worried and tried to inject the white gold energy inside her, but it seems that it couldn''t cure her intense headache, and Qerin soon fainted. On the other hand, Athan and Mike opened their eyes with smiles as Mikeughed and said, " Hahaha, the fruit was really a grand reward. Our soul body increased by 7 whole meters. " " Indeed. We are close to getting our soul body to 20 meters and use our soul quirks [ Soul Birth ]. " Athan said. " You two, Something happened to Qerin, and she fainted. We tried to use the white gold energy, but it seems that she wasn''t injured and fainted for another reason. " Said, Tiana. She guessed that Qerin wasn''t injured because if she was injured then the white gold energy would''ve healed her. Mike panicked as he dashed towards Mimi''s bed where Qerin was sleeping. Athan also arrived there with a frown and thought of a possibility, '' Could it be that she is regaining her memories? '' " Calm down, Mike. If she were injured, then white gold energy would''ve healed her. But since white gold energy did nothing, it means that she is fine and will wake up soon. " Hearing Athan''s words, Mike calmed down, but he was worried internally. '' Could it be that she is regaining her memories? '' Mike thought worriedly, '' Please don''t forget me, Qerin. '' He kept saying this inside his head and waited. It didn''t take long as Qerin woke up after ten minutes. Mike grabbed her hand and looked at her nervously before saying, " Qerin...Do you remember me, right? Right? " Athan, Tiana, and Avelia could understand him, and they also looked at Qerin. Qerin smiled and said, " Of course I remember you, idiot. Why would I forget you? " But her eyes were a bitplicated. Mike hugged her as he smiled with a silly face, " Yeah. You will never forget me. " " Alright, guys. Let''s take a break. " Saying this, Athan snapped his finger with a smile, and both Mike and Qerin disappeared as he sent them their house on the mountain. Afterward, Tiana, Avelia, and Athan also went to their house on another mountain. Mimi and Lucky were ying with altar spirits behind the mountain ranges, and she noticed them going towards their house. " Lucky, Let''s go and see what they are doing. Mimi is curious. " " Nyaaa...We shouldn''t go there...I think. " Lucky shook its cute head and sat on Mimi''s head before saying, " Let''s continue our game. This time, Me, Yinu, and Lucent will find you all. " Theypletely changed the scenery behind the mountain range to y their games. There were lots of giant trees, and the underground was also burrowed with holes. Athan had also build rides and tunnels for them some time ago, so they spent most of their time here. Chapter 150: Most Exciting Trial, The Trial of Bloodbath-1

Chapter 150: Most Exciting Trial, The Trial of Bloodbath-1

The next day, Athan and others started to move to find another trial and soon came across a trial entrance. In front of them was a tall gate that looked demonic. There were no doors and just darkness. " Is this really an entrance to the trial? It looks way scary and creepier than all other trials'' entrance we came across. " Qerinmented after seeing the demonic gate that was giving off bad vibes. Athan thought for a moment and said, " No harm in checking it out. Though I will send you all inside the special space and go alone. " Seeing that they were going to object, he said while shaking his head, " I am not taking a NO for an answer. Don''t worry; if something is wrong, I will immediatelye inside. " He then sent everyone inside and started walking towards the gate and entered. After a brief moment of darkness, He appeared at devastatednds covered in fire and dark clouds with lightning raging in the sky. [ Wee to the Trial of Bloodbath ] [ The trial will be paused due to lower level energy being entering and will adjust the rules. ] [ Adjusting ] ... There were currently thousands of beings inside this trial, and many wereing here each minute and second. Many were irritated and angry due to the pause of trial, while even more were relieved. Athan took everyone out from the special space, but just as they came out, they disappeared. " Fuck!! " Athan was shocked as this was totally unexpected and hurriedly used his soul technique to see if they are in the same space and if he could bring them back. Tiana, Avelia, Qerin, and Mike were teleported to different ces, and they also panicked because they suddenly found themselves alone and in a different ce. But after a few seconds, They felt Athan''s technique working and disappeared from there before arriving inside the special space. Athan sighed a relief when he seeded in bringing them back inside the special space. At this time, the trial was also done with its adjusting as a frame appeared in front of all participants about the adjustments. [ The adjustment isplete. ] [ The only new change is that the strength and ne of existence of every trialist will be capped at Peak-Profound Domain ne. They won''t be able to utilize higher levels of energy and powers beyond that of the profound domain ne. ] [ The old rules remain the same: Everyone will have their positions changed every ten minutes, and every time you kill someone, you will receive rewards. The only way to leave this trial is after killing twenty people. ] [ The trial will resume in one minute. ] Athan was surprised and also...excited. This trial was by far the fairest since everyone will be at the same strength, but Athan and others will still be weaker since they just broke through to the profound domain ne. But they had their own advantages. Avelia and others inside the special were also astounded as Tiana spoke with a smile that hid some excitement, " This trial will truly temper ourselves. " Others also nodded, and Athan understood this, so he brought them out, but the same shit happened. They disappeared right after he brought them out from the special space. He tried to check the connection with all others as he had used his soul technique which willst for 8 hours before entering the trial gate. When it''s almost 8 hours, He will send them inside the special space via the soul thread connection. But when Athan tried to check the connection of his soul technique, He frowned as a grave expression surfaced on his face, '' I can''t sense my connection with Tiana''s soul. Wait...I can sense, but it''s very faint. '' He tried to send Tiana into the special space, but unfortunately, he failed. " Dammnit..." Athan cursed while gritting his teeth. The connection was very faint, but it might change after ten minutes because the trial will change their positions. '' Tiana is not that weak, especially with her Genome Art. '' Athan was worried, but he knew Tiana was not that weak. The one minute was up, and the trial also resumed. ... Tiana was currently inside an underground cave. When she was teleported here, The first thing she did was to summon her altar spirits and check her surroundings. Stormy was sitting on her shoulder, Slevyn was flying around her, and Liena was standing on the ground beside her. Slevyn looked like a dark snake with white linings with two wings, and Liena looked like a white sabertooth cat with red and ck patterns. All three of them were in their miniature forms. Tiana moving with caution but suddenly stopped. Devilish wings appeared behind her, and her altar spirits were ready to take action as they looked at the left side of the cave, which had another pathway. " Stormy, Activate your domain. " *screee...* After the domain was activated, Tiana waved her left hand as several small horizontal tornadoes were formed before they went inside the pathway. But right after that, Her face changed as she dashed to her right side. *Booom....* The ce she stood before was destroyed, and after the dust settled, Tiana saw a burly being of Blumbra race. He grinned at Tiana before pping his hand powerfully as waves of dark blue shes shot towards Tiana. Leina roared as three silver spinning disks with red and ck patterns materialize as they cut through the waves before attacking the Blumbra race being. The Blumbra race being already started his defense after he threw the attack, so the three disks hit the two square shields that appeared on the giant hands of the blumbra race as he blocked the disk with those shields. He then put both of his hands on the ground as it started to crack. Tiana''s face changed as she jumped up but then realized that she fell into his trap. Two more hands appeared from behind the blumbra race member right after Tiana jumped as he shot two golden orbs with blue lightning around them towards Tiana. Slevy produced two dark umbre-like shields with white linings as the orbs were attracted towards it while Tiana focused on the attack that came from below the ground that looked like a dark blue me geyser. She slightly used her geno power as she activated her Geno Art: Sce of Blood Night. A thin red veil appeared in front of the dark blue me attack as the veil absorbed everything before a faint red outline appeared around Tiana. She could absorb the power with her geno power. It would convert whatever power it absorbed into a powerful enchantment that could strengthen her physical body, soul, and mind for a certain duration. But during this time, she will also suffer pain. '' I have to hurry. '' Thinking this, Tiana used her Leina''s domain power as a white nova appeared behind her. The blumbra race member had prepared four shields around him as he was ready to execute a big move, but Tiana didn''t give him a chance as she instantly appeared behind with her the nova jump ability of Leina and pushed both of her hands that she coated in red and dark blue lightning in the form of w inside the Blumbra race member. " H-how? " The blumra race member was shocked because shepletely pierced through his defense. Tiana was breathing heavily as she was also feeling pain due to Sce of Blood Night''s power-up, but that was also why she could instantly appear behind him along with Nova jump and how she could pierce his defense. She didn''t waste time after piercing her hands inside his body and instantly directed her powers in her hand before sting his body into pieces. Tiana was breathing heavily, but after a few seconds, She started to recover due to the white gold energy. She was covered in dark blue blood, so she cleaned herself using water energy while her altar spirits stayed vignt. Tiana shook her hand and muttered with frustration, " I wanted to beat him without using genome power. " '' He was more cunning in his attacking and defensive patterns. I should also think several steps ahead and think of possibilities before the fight starts. '' Thought Tiana as she started to recover her energy while looking out for any enemies. ... Avelia was at another ce, and she was fighting with a Grakil race being. She knew that the female grakil race being in front of her was a tough nut to crack, so she instantly used her Disruptive Ray, which rendered her useless, and she easily finished him off by shooting two dark silver des to cut her head and destroyed her body. ... Athan was having the easiest time among them. Lucky was shooting Destructive Orbs while Athan was using various offensive abilities of his altar spirits without holding back since he didn''t have to worry about energy. The being in front of him was a crysax race being, and he could only defend himself with not even a single chance to attack Athan. Athan threw colorful des that were imbued with time, gravity, and other energy as they paused in the air without depleting their energy due to the time cage. After that, he broke the crysax race being''s defense with other attacks before the colorful des hit the crysax race member. '' What is this monstrous human? Does he not care about depleting his energy and not being able to fight when someone elsees? '' The crysax race member died with disbelief. Athan finished the battle in under a minute. Chapter 151: Trial of Bloodbath-2

Chapter 151: Trial of Bloodbath-2

" Damn...." Mike cursed with a painful expression as he hid on a thick tree. His right hand twisted with bone protruding out, and he was currently trying to heal it. '' I should have used my genome power from the start. If I had done so then, I wouldn''t have been injured. '' He wanted to fight without relying on genome power, but the opponent he faced was more powerful than him, and he gave almost no chance to Mike as he attacked him cunningly. Seeing the situation turning dire, He finally decided to use the genome power, but the enemy ran away with his ability after Mike using strange power. ... At another ce, Qerin was in the middle of her battle. Her face was expressionless, and she calmly fought with her opponent. She had small light green clouds on her feet and hands as she flew and dodged the attacks with ease while throwing out the attack towards her opponent, a member of the Requiroar race. Requiroar race members usually have a big head and five long sharp fingers on their hands and feet. Their body skin ranges from light green to dark green. While Qerin was flying, she also used her powers in the surroundings as she trapped her enemy inside a dark web-like dome. Her opponent tried to escape, but she would always predict his movement and attack in advance. Qerinpleted the dark web and waved her left hand, which produced two golden crescent des with a brown hue as they shot towards the required race member. "Dark Net of Death. " Qiana muttered as the dark web started to contract while trapping the requiroar race being. " Damnn... " Reitun cursed as he decided to use everything and put both of his hands below the ground to st it. But before he could do it, A dark humanoid creature with whip-like hands appeared behind him and grabbed his hands before wrapping its whip-like hands around them. " Aaaaaaaaa....." His hands were corroded before a white light burst out from the ck thing that wrapped his hands as hands disintegrated. " Come back. " Qerin said to her altar spirit as it came back, But its hands were gone since it used them to st the enemy''s hands, but they were slowly regenerating. Afterward, Qerin pointed her finger as a small white ball shot forward before entering the requiroar being''s chest...Afterward, Qerin turned around and started walking. *chreeeeeee....* Just when the white ball entered into the requiroar being''s chest, The dark instantly converged with the white ball as the center point. The result? Not even a piece of that being was left. ... The ten minutes soon passed, and everyone teleported to different ces. Right after that, Athan, Tiana, Avelia, and Qerin received a voice in their head about the reward as they received different things. Tiana received armor, Athan received a sword, Avelia received an enhancement robe, and Qerin also received armor. Mike didn''t manage to kill anyone, so he received nothing. Athan tried to feel the connection with Tiana and seeded. He then decided to call everyone back to check on their stats, and he also entered the special space. Everyone appeared inside the special space and seeing them, Mimi pouted, " Mimi is once again alone now. I don''t have anyone to y together. " But then she noticed Mike''s hand. Qerin also noticed this as she became worried and ran towards him. Mike smiled bitterly and said, " I was beaten up quite badly. If I didn''t use genome power, then I would''ve had died. " " Idiot, Be more careful from now on. " Qerin scolded in a worried tone. Athan shook his head and used some white gold energy to heal him, " Be careful from now on and use your genome power at correct timing. The genome power is the only advantage we have over them. Did any of you use the genome skill? " " cough, I did use my skill right away because I felt that the enemy was too powerful. " Avelia said with some embarrassment. Athan was d and said as he looked at Avelia, " Don''t hesitate to use your genome skill and power if you are in danger. And Avelia, you should stay here and recover your genome power. " Avelia nodded as she didn''t waste time and sat down in meditation. Afterward, Athan took out Lucky and Lucent and said, " You two stay here with Mimi. Skylord and DeathKnight are enough for me. " " Mike, Do you want to continue? " Mike stood up and spoke with determination, " Of course, I have no intention of sitting back just because of a minor setback. " Athan nodded with a smile and gave him the sword he received as the reward, " Use this sword. You can channel your power inside this sword and shoot de projectiles to attack, but don''t rely on it too much. " " Thanks, bro. And don''t worry, I will be careful. " Afterward, Athan took Tiana, Qerin, and Mike out with him while Aveia stayed inside. But the same thing happened as only Athan was left while others disappeared to other ces. Mike was nning to check the sword out, but he directly appeared behind an Amarphy race man. " Crap...." Mike didn''t waste time and instantly channel his power inside the sword and attacked. The Amarphy race man was shocked, but he put up the defense behind him on time and barely defended himself. '' Humph, I will not give you any chance. '' Mike snorted and thought as he learned much in the previous fight where he was beaten. wen, The first altar spirit of mike that looked like an eagle with oversized ws and razor-sharp wings, also appeared and started raining attacks per Mike''smand. " I just need to use a little bit..." Mike muttered as his Geno Art appeared on his hands, The two draconic and demonic-looking gauntlets. The Amarphy race man wanted to dodge, but Mike''s other altar spirit prevented him by throwing a white bubble with yellow and green energy mixed inside it. This altar spirit had a big mouth and looked like a fish with wings. The white bubble was released by it with the use of its domain power. The bubble exploded as the man was bathed in a sticky substance and trapped him. The Ampary race man cursed and thought, '' Damnnit, I need a few seconds to remove these sticky substances. '' But Mike wasn''t going to give him this chance as he dashed forward a bit, swiping his gauntlet towards the man. Even though Mike was not in direct touch with the man, He could see his hand pierced inside the man''s body. He then slightly activated his genome power along with his third altar spirit''s destructive offensive ability. " Get sted. " " Noooo....." The Amarphy race man screamed as he felt the crisis, but it was toote as his body exploded. ... Athan was currently facing a member of the Dision race. " What''s wrong, human? Why don''t you attack me? " Derika said as she looked at Athan. Athan smiled and said, " I am in no hurry. You can start first. " Both of them had used domains, but Derika has suppressed Athan''s domain due to it being only at the first stage. Athan didn''t mind this and shrank his domain to just 1 meter around him, and seeing that Derika really didn''t have the intention to attack him first, Athan said, " Since you insist, then I''ll go first. " Derika smiled while thinking, '' Haha, stupid human, go ahead and attack. '' The chakrams appeared on his hands as he threw them, but he didn''t aim them towards Derika. He threw both of them in two different directions. " Where are you aim- " Derika was going mock him, but suddenly, She saw Athan disappearing, and her face changed as she covered herself in a starry square barrier. One of the chakrams hit the left wall of the barrier, but it didn''t break the barrier and instead came out from the right wall of the barrier without damaging it. Athan was currently at the position where his second chakram was located. This was the assist concept he created. He could exchange position with his chakram or teleport to the chakram. He could also exchange both chakram''s positions with other things as long as it''s within the range and the opponent wouldn''t feel fluctuation since he infused a few silent and camouge-type intents. Derika pointed her palms towards Athan before many space des imbued with destructive energy shot towards him. " Harbinger Fan " Athan pointed his palms forward, and a giant spinning fan with four colors, dark, silver, red, and dark blue, materialized that was created with Skylord''s conceptual power and shot forward. After releasing this attack, Athan teleported to his chakram that failed to break the barrier. Right after that, A horned crown appeared on his head as he punched Derika''s powerful barrier. Derika was not worried about her barrier being destroyed since she had confidence in it. " What!!! ", Derika was shocked as instead of Athan being flung off and damaged by the rebound of her barrier, He actually broke the barrier. '' What''s that purple aura? '' Derika thought, but this was also herst thought. Athan didn''t waste time and instantly threw his chakram and powered it up even more with DeathKnight''s concept power as additional dark red des started to spin around the chakram. The chakram disappeared and instantly appeared at Derika''s neck as it decapitated her. Chapter 152: Domain Core, Trial of Bloodbath-3

Chapter 152: Domain Core, Trial of Bloodbath-3

Athan managed to kill two enemies in ten minutes while Tiana and the rest killed one each with the use of their genome power. Right now, They were gathered in the special space to recover. Each one received a fruit that strengthened their soul while Athan received an additional armor. " Let''s stop for a while and form our domain core. We are already familiar with our domain powers, so it shouldn''t pose much problem to us, and we don''t need to worry about theck of energy here. " Everyone nodded and sat down to form their domain core. Athan did the same. '' Looks like this trial is giving out things that are needed to the participants as a reward. If so, then this is our best chance to get strong. '' Athan thought as he started the process. The profound domain ne has five stages. When one finishes forming all three domains of their altar spirits, They are considered at the first stage, Domain Formation. 2nd Stage: Domain Core - In this stage, The people have to create a domain core inside their soul realm. This domain core will contain powers of all three domains of their altar spirits, but to form it, They need to make use of the profound meaning they received in the Soul Altar ne, some soul energy, and lots of genesis and elemental origin energy. After the core is formed, They can have their personal domain that contains all abilities and powers of their altar spirit''s separate domain. 3rd Stage: Body Strengthening. - After their domain core is formed, They need to strengthen their body by using their own domain. If they have a weak body, they won''t be able to make progression in the next stage, and at this point, the conceptual energy of their domain is the only way to strengthen their body. 4th Stage: Core refinement - After they have formed the core and strengthened their body, They can start refining the core to make their personal domain stronger. This refinement process needs an abundance amount of elemental origin energy & genesis energy because they need to condense all of their elemental origin energy regardless of its element andbine it with their genesis energy to create a small pond. After doing this, they need to put the core inside thebined energy pond and refine the domain core to make it stronger. If they have a weak body, they can''t sustain the pond of mix elemental origin energy and genesis energy in their bodies and thus injure themselves. They need to refine the core until it reaches the limit. Generally, it requires five to six refinements. 5th Stage: Primal Break. - In this stage, They have to use their profound domain core and try to sense the primal barrier and break it using their domain power. ... Everyone was in meditation as they were forming their domain core. They needed to spend a lot of time, effort, and energy to create the domain core. Athan was inside his soul realm and had used all three of his domain. [ Domain of DeathKnight ], [ Domain of Skylord ] & [ Domain of Infinite prism, Lucent ] He needed to condense all three domains using genesis energy and some soul energy into a round core. Although it sounds simple, it''s a bit tough since he needed impable control while condensing them. Tiana and others were also doing the same. All of them did this slowly as they condensed their domain bit by bit since they had nock of energy here. For normal people, they have to prepare lots of Origins stones and Genesis stones before creating the domain core since they will have to activate their domain for a long time, and if they ran out of energy in the middle, their efforts would go to waste. After fifteen days of gradually condensing their domains, They finally created their domain core. Theirbat power increased with this one step as they could now use the abilities and powers of all of their domains simultaneously and evenbine them inside their personal domain. ... " Let''s fill up our genome power while we are at this and go out to fight. We can fight a round or two beforeing back and continue our progress by strengthening our bodies. ", said Athan. Mike clenched his fist as he thought, '' This time, I will definitely win without using genome power. '' Tiana and others were also thinking the same, except Qerin. Qerin was internally lost in thought, '' Should I tell Mike that I regained my memories and I''ll have to leave at some point? I also want to take him with me, but I wonder if he wille with me. Hmm...If I invite Athan and others, Mike will not stay here alone. Yep, I''ll do this. '' After that, Everyone spent twenty days and filled their genome power. Athan looked at everyone and said with a serious face, "Don''t take unnecessary risks and use genome power; it is your own power, and there''s nothing wrong with using it. " Hearing this, Tiana, Avelia, and Mike flinched, but Athan noticed that and said while shaking his head, " Don''t be stubborn and use genome power at the start of the fight to get the advantage but even so, don''t let your guard down. We are here to temper ourselves, and we do this by fighting others and see how they fight while we try to counter them. We don''t need to take unnecessary risks by not using our own powers because that''s the foolish thing to do. " Athan remembered about his previous life and spoke with a mocking smile, " If you have the power, then use it. No matter in what form that poweres from. It is something to be used for your survival. " '' If I had this power in my previous life, I wouldn''t have died so miserably. '' Tiana thought about it and nodded with a smile, " I promise that I will definitely do my best in the fight for my survival and you. " Avelia also clenched her fist and nodded. " Sorry, bro. I was stubborn and thought about fighting without genome power, but I will abandon that thought and do my best from the start. ", Mike spoke as he scratched his head with an embarrassing smile. Athan sighed relief as his point went through them and smiled, " Good. Now Let''s go. " Chapter 153: Trial of Bloodbath-4

Chapter 153: Trial of Bloodbath-4

*Screeeeee....* *Screeeeee....* *Screeeeee....* Tiana condensed several birds that appeared the same as stormy but with different colors as they all flew towards the Crysax race women. The crysax race woman snorted, and a giant quartz crystal barrier appeared around her. The birds hit the barrier, but the barrier didn''t break. But after the birds exploded, the surrounding became hazy with colorful lights that made it hard for the crysax race women to sense. Tiana used her genome power as she powered up and instantly appeared behind the woman before condensing two destructive dark orbs that contained the unique energy of her domain that she made by mixing the destructive energies. The woman noticed it when Tiana appeared behind her and tried to block it by rapidly condensing severalyers of defense using her domain power. Still, Tiana was prepared for it as she covered the orbs inside her genome power, and her hands pierced through the defenses because her Geno Art powered her up. After she got past the defense of the crysax race woman, she released the two destructive dark orbs. *BOOOM!!* ... Avelia created two horizontal silver destructive whirlpools on each of her sides. The grakil race man in front of her roared and used his domain power and innate talent as his body expanded and was covered in strange armor. He then opened his mouth as a destructive breath released from his mouth, but Avelia curled her lips and ignored it entirely as Four wriggling silver sticks appeared behind her as they came in front of her. The silver sticks sucked the entire destructive breath released by the grakil race member, making him dumbfound. After the silver sticks absorbed them, They started to make circr rounds with Avelia as the center and created a force field that contained the destructive breath. Each second passed while the sticks were spinning around Avelia consumed her genome power, so she didn''t waste time. She controlled the whirlpools and did a space jump towards the dumbfounded grakil race man before covering him with both whirlpool and his even destructive breath that contained another mysterious energy that made him distracted. Avelia knew this was not enough to kill, so she was already prepared with her ultimate move. " Dixi, NOW. " A blinding golden light silver hue released from Tiana''s chest and decapitated the grakil race being. ... Mike was once again in a pinch and used his genome skill to kill his opponent because he miscalcted. " Dammnit, Why am I so stupid? " Mike cursed, looking at the corpse in front of him. The corpse was of a human male. " Everyone is enemy here, regardless of their race. " Mike''s eyes turned cold because if he didn''t have his genome power, then he would have died due to the sneak attack of this man. Mike was surprised when he found a fellow human; Nheless, Mike still attacked him, but the man who called himself Enix raised his hands and said that fellow humans shouldn''t fight and Mike believed him since Enix didn''t show any hostility towards him, and Enix also proposed to go together. But Mike refused to travel together even just for ten minutes. Seeing this, Enix showed regretful expression before saying with a smile, " Alright then, good luck and hope you can pass this trial by killing 18 people. " He then told Mike that they would go separate ways, and Mike also didn''t feel like killing a fellow human who didn''t show hostility towards him. But that''s when shit hit the fan as after Enix and Mike crossed paths and went their separate ways; Mike received a super fast sneak attack that was aimed at his heart. Though Mike was quick to activate his genome art: Bahamut''s rage, which created a field around him and erased that power. Afterward, Mike pinpointed Enix and used his genome skill, which hit him even though the man was far away due to the genome skill''s target lock attribute. Mike then dashed towards the man and killed him. ... Athan and Qerin killed their opponent fast, but they didn''t encounter a second enemy. After the ten minutes were up and their position changed, everyone received their rewards, and Athan also used his soul technique to sense them with the intention to bring them back. But he frowned as a worried expression appeared on his face, " I can only faintly sense Qerin and Avelia. It looks like they were teleported a bit far, and I can''t take them back into the special space. Sigh...I hope they haven''t used their genome skill and still have some genome power left. " He took Tiana and Mike inside the special space and informed them about Avelia and Qerin''s situation. " Bro....." Mike looked worriedly at Athan. " Don''t worry, I am going out and will constantly sense them. " Athan told Mike and reassured him. Tiana also nodded towards Athan before turning to Mike and said, " Both Avelia and Qerin are not weak. You have to trust them. " Mike wiped his sweat and said, " Yeah, Qerin is definitely very powerful. At least more powerful than me, same with sister Avelia. " Athan and Tiana went out while Mike stayed behind since he needed to fill up his genome power. ... Avelia was safe currently, but Qerin encountered an opponent right after teleporting to a different ce. Her opponent was equally strong as they threw attacks towards each other, blocked each other''s attacks, and dodged constantly. The Terred race being in front of her had four more tentacles on her back, and she was also flying with the use of two spinning wheel-like things at her waist. Qerin frowned as she didn''t manage to hit her opponent even once. '' Her movement pattern and that ability are really tricky. '' She blocked the attack that came at her and dashed to the other side before directly using her genome skill. [ Sheen of Doom ] A blinding sh of white entered the terred race woman as her senses were jumbled, and she lost control of her movement. Qerin took this chance as she stretched both of her hands forward in a triangr motion before releasing an attack that was a mixture of her domain''s pure offensive power. A triangr beam released as it hit the terred woman who was helpless to do anything, and everything on top of her waist turned into nothing. Chapter 154: Core refinement, powered up.

Chapter 154: Core refinement, powered up.

*Boom...* Currently, Avelia was fighting against a woman of the human race. Just now, she was sted back by a spiraling shockwave that Reviny released. *cough* Wiping away the blood from the corner of her mouth, Avelia grinned and said, " That hurts bitch. " Reviny sneered and said, " Of course. It''s supposed to hurt you. So? Are you ready to tell me or not? Avelia stood up andughed before saying, " It''s indeed because of us that this trial adjusted and capped everyone''s power. You could naturally see this since you sensed that I was not at the peak-profound domain ne. But Just because you are a core member of Union Cluster and whatever your father is...I don''t give a single hoot about that. " " So you indeed know me. " Reviny spoke with a surprise. Her father was actually just a level below peak-ne, and she was also a core member of the Union cluster because of her father. " Yeah, I know you. But I am not nning to let you live, hehe. " Avelia grinned as she used her geno art, and four silver wriggling sticks appeared behind her. '' only a bit more than a minute is left. After that, we''ll be teleported. Guess I''ll finish this fast. " Hearing what Avelia said, Revinyughed as if she heard a joke, " You? and kill me? stop dreaming, littles-" Halfway through, Her expression changed as a dark silver light shoot towards her, and she couldn''t even dodge it since it was just too fast. Avelia used [ disruptive ray ] before directly space jumping behind her. Reviny was shocked and tried to her a defensive ability, but her energies were chaotic, and she couldn''t control them. " Hehe, Bye-bye. I''ll give you a swift end. " Avelia pointed her palm towards the heart of Reviny and released a golden beam with a dark and silver hue as it made a hole in Reviny''s chest. Avelia dusted and cleaned herself with water and wind. " The genome skill is indeed powerful. The only downside is that we need to train for a bit over a month to fill up the genome power around the genome tree. " After a minute, She was teleported to a different ce and received a fruit as a reward. ... At another ce, Athan used his soul technique and smiled when he felt the proper connection with Avelia, Tiana, and Qerin. He then took them inside the special space before he also entered. Mike wasn''t training but waiting since he knew that Athan could once again try to bring them back after ten minutes, and he was truly d when he saw Qerin appearing with others and sighed relief. " Let''s re-fill our genome power, and then we will progress towards the 3rd stage of Profound Domain ne. " Tiana and others nodded and ate the fruits, which strengthened their souls as their soul body became the size of 18 meters. Athan also ate the fruit, and his soul body became 20 meters, and he was ready to use the soul quirk, but he waited as he wanted to reach peak profound-domain first. They went towards another side behind the mountain range and ten meters apart from each other before they started to strengthen their bodies. They activated their domain and produced the conceptual energies as they started to strengthen their bodies both internally and externally. But a surprising thing happened. Their bodies indeed strengthened, but it wasn''t as much as they expected since their bodies already had a solid foundation due to the refining done by the crystals inside their energy realm that they received from the Ark. They were done strengthening their body in just two days, but they didn''t stop and continued their progress as they started the 4th stage of the profound domain ne, Core refinement. ... Days passed as they refined their domain cores to make their unique domains more powerful. The first refinement was finished after forty-five days. They didn''tck energy here, so they did it slowly and gradually. The second core refinement took them thirty days. The third core refinement took them twenty days. The fourth core refinement took them fifteen days. And thest core refinement took them ten days. ... " Haha, our domain strength and its abilities are enhanced and now can be considered the same level as those old peoples out there. this time, I will try to fight without using my genome power first. ", said Mike with a grin. Athan also nodded a smile, " Yep, your domains will not be suppressed like before, and you can fully release your abilities and power. but don''t be careless as you will still have to fight them carefully and not make a mistake; a single mistake can be fatal and life-threatening. " " We have gained much experience by fighting against those people. There were some dire situations, but our genome power helped us in them. " Hearing Tiana, others nodded and were in awe of genome power. Athan said with a smile, " Let''s fight some more rounds and get your soul body to 20 meters so that we can use [ Soul Birth ]. we can do two things with two souls simultaneously, so we''ll let our second soul practice the genome technique as per our n. " Qerin said with a chuckle, " Then send us out, brother Athan. We can hardly wait to fight to our heart''s content with others." " Alright then. This time, we will gather after two rounds. " ... Athan took others out, but they disappeared in an instance as always. He then expanded his domain and spread small dark brown sparrows everywhere. [ Detection sparrows ] He created this ability from his personal domain''s mixed power. These sparrows each had a sensing barrier of twenty square meters, and if someone or some kind of energy enters within the five-meter range, Then Athan will sense it if the sparrow he released is within ten kilometers around him. The sparrows also turned invisible to the naked eyes. He released hundreds of sparrows in different directions and used another ability. [ Linked Detection Barrier ] The sparrows resonanced and connected before a detection barrier formed with Athan as the center. The sparrows will fly in this pattern with Athan as the center and keep the chain detection barrier. Athan will sense anyone who enters this barrier, and If someone detected his sparrows and hit them, Then obviously Athan will sense that. He moved for a minute and instantly sensed someone entering his chain detection barrier. The opponent also seemed to have found this barrier as he or she destroyed the chain detection barrier. But Athan grinned and spoke, " hehe, It''s toote. " Chapter 155: Powerful

Chapter 155: Powerful

Athan flew with a sonic boom in the opponent''s direction with chakrams in his hands. When Athan saw the opponent, he was surprised that he had already put up some defenses around him. '' You made a mistake to put a defense in front of me. '' Thinking of this, Athan threw one of his chakrams towards the several barriers the opponent had conjured around him and threw his second chakram at the right side of the opponent in the curve. If this second chakram flew in that direction, it would hit the barrier from the right side as it curves through its course. If one noticed, They could see a faint purple hue at the edges of the first chakram as Athan had used a slight purple aura to that chakram. That chakram hit the barrier, and with thebining strength of the powerful conceptualize powers around the chakram and purple aura, which broke the barrier easily. Seeing this, Athan exchanged his ce with the first chakram and appeared right in front of the broken barrier. He finally saw the opponent who was of terred race. The terred race man was actually gathering powers inside the barrier, and just when Athan appeared in front of him, He released them as a mass of destructive energy like a dragon''s wide breath shot towards Athan. But even though Athan was only five meters away from the terred race member and he would be hit in one second by the attack, He just grinned, " Too bad you missed. " The terred member was dumbfound hearing what Athan said as he thought that he met a mental human, but facts proved him wrong. He saw Athan disappeared in front of him as his attack missed. The second chakram Athan threw was only a single second away from hitting the right side defense of the terred race. Just when the second chakram was going to hit, Athan exchanged its position with the first chakram that was stillced with purple aura and destructive conceptualized mixed energies. The terred race member was terrified as his right side defense suddenly broke, and Athan appeared at that ce by exchanging his position with the chakram. After that, Athan pointed his five fingers of both hands towards the terred race man as multiple coloredsers were released. The terred race man hurriedly put up defenses, more towards his vital spots. Thesers hit them and put up a few holes in him, but he was still living due to him focusing on his vital spots. With blooding out of his mouth, He asked, " Y-you, How did dodge my attack? I even disturbed the surrounding space and used my domain so that you can''t use space jumps or teleports. But...how did you still teleport? " Athan was going to attack once again but stopped when he saw his opponent started speaking. He then smiled and said, " The surrounding space here is indeed disturbed, so it''s tough to use space jumps or teleportation. " The terred race man nodded and said with a confused expression, " Then how did you...? " " It''s tough but not impossible. My ability allows me to exchange position with the objects marked by my ability beforehand and as long as it''s within my range. The range is 500 meters. Once I initiate the process, my space energy will consume and make the 500-meter zone into an absolute space zone, nullifying your space disturbance easily and allowing me to teleport to the objects marked by my ability or exchange position with them. " The terred race man was bewildered and said, " But that will consume so much of your space ener-." Athan interrupted him and said with a grin, " The only thing I don''tck is energies. Anyway, you look like a curious type, and now that you have watered your curiosity, we should finish this. " Saying this, Athan snapped his finger as he used one of the offensive abilities of Skylord, which became even more powerful after he formed his domain core. The snapping of his finger released a formless shock wave that had offensive intents, and conceptualized energy mixed it in as it invaded the brain of the terred race member. " Aaaaaaaaaaaa..." The terred race man was hurt internally in his brain and tried to recover. Athan didn''t miss this chance as he punched towards the man''s head before a purple aura projectile in a punching form released and obliterated half of his body. He then formed [ Linked Detection Barrier ] and started moving once again. ... At different ces, Tiana and others were also fighting. Tiana was currently facing a crysax race being, and she was unusually offensive this time. *Booom* She was using minimal powers but still hitting properly. Many small whirling threads were circling Tiana. The threads had different colors and were in groups. Dark brown threads in one group, violet color threads in one group, and golden threads with a green hue in one group. [ Myriad Whirling Threads ] She created these threads with extremely condensed and solid power of her domain and conceptualized energy. When the opponent attacks her, she controlled dark brown and golden-green threads to break down those attacks and scatter them. She then controlled the violet-colored threads and shot them towards her opponent. The thread traveled in lightning-fast speed, and Tiana was also preparing an attack on both of her hands. [ Drive Splittings ] On both of her hands appeared destructive orbs with violet lighting and sma, which had some resonance with the violet threads as they shot forward towards the threads near the opponent at an even faster speed. The crysax race man barely put up the defenses, but they proved useless against the violet threads and the Drive Splitting, whichbined with the threads. When both of thembined, The threads scattered, and each one became a bit bigger with destructive energies as they hit the crysax race man. " Arghhhhhhhhh..." Seeing her attack was sessful, Tiana didn''t waste time and flew towards him as a bright white light release behind her back which propelled her through space and killed the crysax race being with another attack that looked like a red spinning whirlwind that destroyed the upper half of the crysax race man. [ Whirling Crimson ] Chapter 156: Second Soul, Primal Energy

Chapter 156: Second Soul, Primal Energy

After refining their domain cores to the limit, everyone could take on opponents without using their genome power. Still, They used their genome power at the right time to kill their opponents. They became less dependent on it and started using it more wisely as they sessfully killed their opponents. After they received the rewards twice, Athan recalled everyone to the special space. " Now that everyone''s soul body has be 20 meters big, We can use our soul quirk, [ Soul Birth ]. ", Mike spoke in an excited voice. Athan and others smiled as after their new soul is birthed; They could continue their progress in the genome tree. Everyone sat down and used [ Soul Birth ]. This was a quirk, so they don''t need to do anything in this. It is like an innate thing. They have to activate this, and it will do its work. ... Inside Athan''s soul realm. Like others, His soul was also shrinking rapidly as the pure soul power condensed and turned into a round shape. His twenty-two-meter soul body shrank to just seven meters after the process was done, and there was another soul body that was one meter tall. Soul quirk, [ Soul Birth ] reduced everyone''s soul body by fifteen meters, and it only birthed a one-meter soul body, but this is how it works because this was a birth of a new soul that could grow alongside their first soul. After Athan was finished, Hemended his second soul to fill up the genome tree by practicing. He then asked others, " Is everyone finished? Did anyone encounter any problem?" Avelia said with a grin, " Yep, I just finished, and I have alreadymanded my second soul to fill up the genome tree. " Others also did the same, and nobody encountered any problem. Previously, They had to practice their genome technique through their genesis avatar or main soul; both of them required their full attention. But now, with the second soul, They couldmand it to practice it while they try to sense the primal barrier and break it. Thus, They didn''t waste any time and started training. Athan also closed his eyes as he tried to sense the primal barrier. ... " Cough, It''s been a month, and I am unable to sense the barrier. Is it just I, or are you also not able to? " Mike opened his eyes and asked. Others also opened their eyes as they nodded with wry expressions. Avelia thought for a moment and said, " I think we need to fight more. To sense the barrier, We need to use our profound domain more. The primal barrier will bring us a whole new level of energy, and it can only be sensed after we have our domain core. Do you know why? " Qerin nodded and said, " Primal energy is the source of all energies, and after we have essed the primal energy, All of our other elemental energies will be no more, and instead, We will only have one type of energy which is Primal energy. Since it is the source energy of all elemental energies, The barrier that blocks us from getting it can only be sensed after reaching the closest to the primal energy. And the closest to that is the energy contained in our core domain which we created after mixing all kinds of energies. So as long as we continue using our profound domain, We will eventually sense the Primal barrier. " Hearing what Qerin said, Athan, Tiana, and Mike nodded as they had not much knowledge about it. Mike thought of something and spoke with astonishment, " But I think that the energy of our genome power is unique from the so-called primal energy. It''s like it''s from an entirely different world. " Qerin nodded and said with a smile and spoke in awe, " Indeed. There are unique dimensions and a new world connected to all Legendary sectors from what I know. These ces have unique energies with mysterious properties that do note under primal energy. " Hearing this, Mike looked at her as if he was in doubt but didn''t say anything. On the other hand, Avelia smiled and said, " Yep. After our human race can open the hidden passage on our legendary sector, We can also venture outside filled with fortunes. The greater five races have ess to this new world, and that''s why they are the most powerful among other races. " At this time, Athan said with a thoughtful expression, " So...After we get ess to primal energy. The various elemental energies will disappear, but I guess that we can still use the elemental energies because of the elemental intents we haveprehended, right? " Avelia nodded and said with a smile, " Yep. After we get primal energy, You have to rely on your master intents. For instance, You take a small amount of primal energy, and as long as you will, You can turn that into Fire energy since you haveprehended fire intent to master level. All our powers like domain and spells will work as usual since we haveprehended elemental intents at the master level. The only difference being that they will be even more powerful since Primal energy is stronger than origin energy. " After talking for a while, Everyone went out as they decided to fight two more rounds in the trial before trying to sense the Primal barrier once again. ... After fighting two rounds which consist of twenty minutes and two enemies, Athan once again recalled everyone back. Actually, Avelia was slight injured in her fight, but she was healed soon because of the white gold energy. " Let''s try to sense the primal barrier once again. " Tiana and others nodded as they sat down and once again started training. Their second soul was continuously practicing the genome technique and filling up the branch. But they also found out that the practicing speed of the second soul was slightly slower than when they practice it themselves, which filled up the branch slowly. Not that they mind since they could do two things simultaneously, and the speed might increase when the second soul gets strong. The reward they received was once again the fruits that increased their soul strength. Chapter 157: Breaking through? Unima core.

Chapter 157: Breaking through? Unima core.

Twenty days passed, and Athan was the first one to sense the primal barrier. Once he sensed this one time, Everything became clear to him. '' So I have to break this barrier using my profound domain''s power. '' He stood up and flew a few kilometers away from others before using his domain core as his profound domain activated around him. The primal barrier actually manifested inside his profound domain. " Looks like It will not be that hard to break it once one has sensed the primal barrier. " Athan muttered as he used the powers of his profound domain to break the primal barrier. *Kacha* A breaking sound reverberated as a vast amount of primal energy poured out of nowhere inside his profound domain. But another thing happened, which Athan didn''t expect. The unima core he got after he ate the unima fruit suddenly trembled and absorbed all of the primal energy inside his profound domain. " What''s going on? " Athan muttered as he felt the movement of unima core, and just then, he saw another shocking thing. After absorbing the primal energy, the unima core started to fly around his energy realm and devoured all elemental crystals. Athan was shocked but not worried. He knew whatever that was happening only had benefits stored for him, so he just patiently waited. After devouring all of the crystal, the unima core became bigger and turned golden brown colored with golden shine all over it. The same colored energy was released from the unima core and started to refine his body internally. His body was already powerful, but this energy further refined it. Athan took a careful look at his internal, and he could clearly see the golden brown shining all over his organs and bones. He also felt explosive strength overflowing inside his whole body. With a dumbfounded expression, He muttered, " Holy crap...Even I don''t know how powerful my body is after this refining. " To test this, He left the special space and appeared in the trial zone. After he appeared here, He felt a huge suppression on himself out of nowhere as it tried to seal his strength and suppress his primal energy, but the unima core shined a bit, and the suppression disappeared. " What was that? " Athan muttered and guessed, '' Could it be that since I am no longer in profound domain ne, The trial tried to seal my strength. But it seems like the trial failed to seal my strength due to the unima core. '' He was slightly shocked, but he let it go since he knew that whatever he got from the special space was not simple at all, even if it might be a bunch of fruits. '' Tiana and others can also have this unima core, but they need a 50-meter soul body for that. '' Thinking of this, Athan shook his head with a wry smile. " That will take some time for them, Anyway. Let me find an enemy to test my body strength. " After moving for a while, He detected someone with his new detection barrier. With an excited expression, He flew towards the enemy. When he used his new energy to boost his flying speed, Athan''s speed increased several levels above his previous speed. '' Damn, I must be flying with 50 times the speed of sound. That''s so freaking fast. '' Thought Athan with a grin as he flew towards the enemy. His new detection barrier had a range of 100 kilometers, and it was even more hidden than the previous version as the enemy didn''t notice that he entered Athan''s detection barrier. That enemy was a being of the grakil race. Athan appeared there, and the member of the grakil race first created a barrier out of caution because he was slightly shocked that someone appeared in front of him just like that. Athanughed and said, " You don''t need to put up the barrier. Just attack me however you like. " He was not being arrogant here because he could clearly feel that his current body strength was at a ridiculous level, and there was no way he would be injured by enemies who are at profound domain ne.? He wouldn''t have said this if the grakil race man in front of him had his full power, but everyone inside this trial still had their strength capped at peak-profound domain. Goredon was dumbfounded when he heard what Athan said and thought, '' Is he an idiot? Or luring me into a trap? From how he appeared in front of me, It seems like he knew my position. But I couldn''t sense him at all. '' He was having a bad feeling about this human and felt a clear threat from him. Athan shook his head when he saw that instead of attacking him, The grakil race man created even more barrier around him. He space jumped behind the grakil race man and instantly punched out with pure physical strength. *BOOOM...* The barriers shattered before Athan dashed forward and grabbed the neck of the grakil race man. " Y-you..cough. " Goredon was terrified as he clearly felt no foreign energy when he saw his barrier shattered, " Why is your strength not sealed? How is this possible? " Athan released him and said with a in face, " Just use your most powerful ability and attack me with it. " After being released, Goredon didn''t give a hoot about what Athan said and used his most powerful escaping ability. *Zooom..* Goredon started using his space power to do space jumps two times before he flew with his fastest speed as his green dragon-like wings became bigger and started shining, which increased his speed. Athan sighed and shook his head as he spoke in a frustrated voice, " Damn man, I just want to check my body strength. " He then formed four wings behind him using his newfound powers and his profound domain''s ability as he flew with his fastest speed to date. '' 100 times the speed of sound. '' He caught with Goredon in six seconds, and without holding back, He coated his fist in dark red energy with his domain power and punched towards Goredon. Goredon, who was running with full speed ahead, sensed the crisis of his life and shouted in a voice filled with unwillingness, " THIS IS UNFAIR. " The energy st of his punch obliterated his body. Athan had heard Goredon''sst words and spoke with a cold face, " Life with fairness is not called life. If there was fairness to everyone, I wouldn''t be here. " Chapter 158: No more reward? The Bloodpath

Chapter 158: No more reward? The Bloodpath

Athan didn''t return, stayed to fight more and get rewards as he saw that Tiana and others were still training and haven''t broken through yet. After killing Goredon, He started moving again while using his detection barrier, but he didn''t encounter another enemy in the ten minutes before the trial teleported him. Just like this, He continued killing, and when he killed his fifteenth opponent, He received a voice in his head. [ You havepleted fifteen kills, From now on, you will receive better rewards at every kills. ] " Better rewards? Well, I can''t wait to see them. " All he received until his fifteenth kill were the fruits that increase one''s soul strength from 1 meter to a rarely 2 meters, so he wanted to see the better rewards. The fruits they got randomly increased their soul strength. Sometimes, Their soul body increases by 1 meter, sometimes 1.5 meters, and sometimes 2 meters, and it depends on the fruit but never once it went past 2-meter increase, and they rarely got fruits which increased their soul body by 2 meters as mostly it was 1 to 1.5 meters. After eating the fruits he got till his fifteenth kill, His soul body had already increased to 13 meters. It''s not been even a day as he was fighting every ten minutes. '' Let''s farm for the so-called better rewards. '' Thinking of this, Athan continued moving. After a while, He encountered a Requiroar race woman, but he didn''t waste time and instantly killed her with one wave of his hand. Everyone in this trial was basically ant to him now because his powers were not sealed, and he could use primal energy. But he had a doubt. " Is this really primal energy? It feels different than the primal energy that appeared after I broke the primal barrier. " Athan muttered as he waved his hand, and the primal energy from the unima core appeared over his hands. This energy was golden brown, while the primal energy he first got after he broke his primal barrier was darker. He put this in the back of his mind for now and decided topare this energy with other''s primal energy when they breakthrough. ... After seven minutes of traveling, he finally found an enemy and defeated him. He then waited for the teleportation since there were only a few seconds left, and after that, he would get the so-called better reward. After a few seconds, he was teleported to another ce by the trial. The ce where he appeared was filled with swamps and trees. He first used his detection barrier before checking out the rewards. " What the heck? It''s still a fruit but a new kind of fruit which I didn''t receive before. " murmuring this, He decided to try it out and just ate it. After a while, He felt the familiar sensation of his soul getting stronger, but he was surprised to find that he easily passed the 2-meter mark and his soul finally stopped getting stronger after his soul body reached the size of 16.5 meters. " Damn, That''s 3.5 meters of increase. So this is what the trial meant by receiving better rewards. Great. " Athan grinned before thinking, '' I should stay in the trial as long as the trial allows me and get as many rewards as possible. This is the best ce to get strong so far. '' ... After an hour, He killed seven enemies and received five fruits, one armor, and one pair of boots. He decided to eat fruits in bulk, so he saved them and was preparing to eat them, but just then, he noticed that someone manifested the primal barrier and was preparing to break it inside the special space. '' Looks like Tiana will also breakthrough soon. '' Thinking of this, Athan ate the fruits first and then decided to enter the special space because, by the time he is done absorbing the fruit and strengthening his soul, Tiana will have sessfully broken through. After eating them, the process of his soul strengthening started, and his soul body increased all the way up to 33 meters. " Hahaha. In no time, I will regain my 50-meter soul body. " Athan couldn''t help butugh after seeing the strengthening of his soul. He suddenly looked at his right side as he felt someone entering his detection barrier. " Let''s try the new attack method I thought of, Though it might only work on people who have lower power than me. " The Crysax race man entered within Athan''s detection barrier and didn''t notice the barrier nor that someone was targeting him. While he was moving, he suddenly noticed a small bird flying behind him, and out of caution, he destroyed that bird. The bird exploded as some kind of energy spread onto the crysax race man, but he didn''t notice it since it was fully invisible and camouged. He had no way of sensing this with his current strengthen. At ny-five kilometers away, Athan conjured a blood-red arrow that had a silver hue on it. The arrow started spinning before Athan snapped his finger, and the arrow disappeared. [ Homing ughter ] He perfectly pinpointed the location of his enemy and marked him by using the bird. That bird could be created anywhere within his detection barrier, As long as the enemy doesn''t notice the barrier and destroy it. After the bird exploded, the energy released from it marked the enemy. The Arrow released by Athan was traveling between spaces towards the mark on the crysax race man. The crysax race being was cautiously moving after his recent encounter with the bird, " What was that bird? Was it released by someone? But why can''t I sense that person? " With a frown, he muttered. But suddenly, his face changed as he felt the crisis, but it was toote as the arrow appeared at his life side suddenly and hit him. *BOOOM..* He couldn''t do anything as he hit and exploded into pieces. But after killing him, Athan received an unexpected message. [ You have reached the limit of kill count rewards and will not receive any more rewards for killing someone. ] [ You are also eligible for participating in the Bloodpath trial, where you can receive more grand rewards, but it''s up to you whether you want to participate in it or not. ] [ If you want to participate in that, Then you have to break the blood crystal. ] After that, A blood crystal appeared inside Athan''s genesis realm. " The Bloodpath which gives more grand rewards? Hahaha, I definitely want to go there. " Athanughed after he heard everything. But first, he went to the special space as Tiana was done with her breakthrough. Chapter 159: Unique Primal Energy, Worried Mike

Chapter 159: Unique Primal Energy, Worried Mike

After entering the special space, Athan approached Tiana, who seems to be sensing the new changes. Athan didn''t say anything and just waited. After a few minutes, Tiana opened her eye and smiled, seeing Athan, " I broke through. But there seems to be something strange inside my energy realm. " " Hmm, Strange, you say? What happened? "Athan asked with a raised eyebrow. He knew his process was different from others because of unima core. " After I broke the primal barrier, A vast amount of primal energy appeared and created and dark brown round core in the middle of my energy realm. After that, All of the energy of various elements are absorbed inside the primal core while the various elemental crystals are spinning around the primal core. " Tiana spoke to here before she released primal energy. Her primal energy didn''t look the same ass Athan''s primal energy and looked dark brown. " The strange thing is that...Wait, Let me put it into better words. " Saying this, Tiana turned the primal energy that was hovering over her hand into primal ice energy. " You see, when I just turned my primal energy into primal ice energy with the use of my ice intent, The ice crystal in my energy realm suddenly rushed towards the primal core and tackled it. It''s not bringing me any difort or any obstruction when I use my spells, but It''s just strange that it would tackle the primal core. " Hearing this, Athan was a bit dumbfounded, " It...tackled the primal core? " Tiana nodded with a smile, " Yep. It tackled the primal core as if it wants to fight with it or enter inside it. " Athan thought for a while but couldn''te up with anything since the whole crystal thing was rted to the Ark. " Ark...I wonder what it is? " Athan muttered and took out the Ark. " Let''s see if this can solve your problem. " Saying this, Athan activated the Ark with his soul energy and took it near Tiana. But even after few minutes passed, Nothing happened. Shaking his head, Athan said, " Looks like the only way to solve the tackling thing would be to get the unima core just like me. " " Unima core? The one which you got after you ate the unima fruit? What did it do? " Tiana asked with a confused expression. She remembered how she took a bite from that fruit and felt a huge suppression over her entire existence before she fainted. Athan nodded with a smile and took some of his primal energy out, " The unima core ate all of the initial primal energy I got after I broke the primal barrier before proceeding to devour all of the elemental crystal. After that, some energy was released from the unima core and refined my body to a whole new level. " Tiana was surprised to see that Athan''s primal energy was very different from her, " This energy feels more powerful. Let''s do some simple tests. " Athan nodded as they proceeded to do some tests. Tiana and Athan created a shield of their primal energy before they shed the shields against each other. The result was that Tiana''s primal energy shieldpletely shattered while Athan''s primal energy shield didn''t even have a scratch. After that, Tiana conjured a spear of her primal energy and hit Athan''s primal energy shield, but the result dumbfounded them. Athan''s primal energy shield remained without scratches while Tiana''s spear got cracked and destroyed. Tiana spoke with a speechless expression, " Well...The difference between your primal energy and my primal energy seems...very huge. " Athan smiled wryly and said, " Yeah. I didn''t expect that the difference would be this huge. " At this time, Both of them look behind and saw Qerin opening her eyes and flying towards them. " Looks like she also managed to sense the primal barrier. " Tiana said with a smile. Qerin arrived there and said with a surprised expression, " Looks like you both managed to break through. " She then noticed Athan''s prima shield and said with a doubt, "? This...doesn''t look like primal energy. " Tiana told her how Athan got this unique energy and how it was more powerful than the usual primal energy. Qerin was shocked hearing all this. Athan smiled and told them how his soul became thirty-three meters big after getting all the rewards in the trial and also told them about The Bloopath. " I say you all should make your soul fifty meters big and eat unima fruit so that you all can also get unima core which will make you more powerful. " Tiana and Qerin nodded. At this moment, Avelia also arrived here as she sensed the primal barrier and both Qerin and she started their breakthrough after talking for some time. Athan sent Tiana outside so that she could temper herself and get rewards. The trial couldn''t seal his strength due to unima core, but it will be able to seal Tiana''s strength. He still told her to be careful. However, he would be partially paying attention to her from the special space, so if she is in fatal danger, He will pull her inside. '' But she will likely not fall into fatal danger since she has be sharper atbat after entering this trial. '' Athan thought after sending Tiana outside. He then sat down near Mike and started to fill up his genome tree''s second branch with both souls. From his estimation, It will still take around four-five months before he can fill it. After Qerin and Avelia broke through, Athan sent them out to participate in the trial. Mike, on the other hand, finally sensed the primal barrier after five hours. " Haha, it Looks like I am thest one. " Mikeughed and spoke. His eyes and voice revealed some worries, which Athan noticed. Mike grinned and started the breakthrough without wasting time, " I don''t want to fall behind you all, hehe. " Athan was a bit doubtful, '' Hmmm, He sounds like he is worried about something. Could it be rted to Qerin? I also feel that her behavior slightly changed after she fainted. She mostly likely regained some or all of her memories. '' He wasn''t sure about this, But this was not something he would meddle in. He trusted Qerin since she formed death soul contract, and he believed that Qerin would tell them about her situation when she is ready. '' But it looks like Mike guessed that she regained her memories and is worried about it. '' Athan thought while shaking his head with a wry smile. Chapter 160: New powers-1

Chapter 160: New powers-1

While Athan was practicing the genome technique, Tiana, Avelia, and others were fighting in the trial for rewards. They would fight two or three battles, and after that, Athan would recall them inside the special space so they can fill up their genome power. Since it takes them a month to fill up the genome power, It took them five months to get all of their rewards and reach the limit, just like Athan. Everyone mostly received fruits, and just like Athan, They also got better rewards. After eating all of the fruits, Their souls were strengthened by arge margin. Tiana''s soul body became thirty meters big. Avelia''s soul body became thirty-one meters big. Qerin''s and Mike''s soul body also became thirty meters big. As of now, Everyone was training as they fully concentrated on filling up their branches. By now, Athan was a few minutes short before he filled the second branch of his genome tree. Inside his soul realm... Just when he filled up the second branch of the genome tree, changes happened. A whirlpool appeared on top of the genome tree, and a vast amount of purple energy was released from it. This purple energy was different from the one that Athan and others gathered to use their genome skill. The energy released from the whirlpool epassed the whole genome tree, and the pond of purple energy around the tree started to disappear. Athan saw that the genome tree now looked like it was inside a purple bubble. He waited for a minute before the bubble burst, and purple energy rained down as arger pond of genome energy formed around the tree. At the same time, The purple horned crown that was always on top of his genesis avatar automatically flew up and hovered on top of the genome tree and right below the purple whirlpool. Athan knew that something was happening, and he would soon know that, so he just waited. After twenty minutes, The whirlpool disappeared, but the crown didn''t return to his genesis avatar. Instead, It went towards his main soul and wore itself on his soul''s head. At the same time, He received information. [ Geno Skill: Apocalyptic Roar ] [ Geno Frame: Purple Monarch ] He was surprised that he received an entirely new thing along with a geno skill, and when he saw the information about the geno frame, He couldn''t help but get excited. He also found out that he could extract more purple energy from the whirlpool when he uses his genome technique, Purple Monarth of Deep Chasm. The pond around the genome tree became even bigger, probably five to six times bigger, and the energy was clearly different from before. '' It''s feels more powerful than previous one. Looks like i have to try the new powers i recieved and see what other changes happened after the second branch lit up. '' Thinking of this, Athan stood up and went outside. He didn''t just get information about the new skill and geno frame, but he also got other information about his previous geno skill and geno art. He first used chasm severing, but he could properly control it this time and didn''t shoot the sh like before. Instead, He grabbed the chasm, severing with his left hand. The dark purple sh didn''t have solid and static form as it was constantly moving like a me in his hand. " This is long-range and short-range both. " Athan muttered as he swung the purple ming sh in his left hand. He could use chasm severing as a projectile attack for long distances and also as something to be used as melee. The most surprising thing was that his geno energy decreased by only 10% after using the chasm severing. This skill was also more powerful than previously due to the change in his geno energy around the tree, as this version of purple energy was more powerful than the previous version. Afterward, He manifested his geno art on his physical body as a purple horned crown appeared on his head. The real crown stayed on his main soul body. He instantly felt the difference as his body became much more powerful, He was astonished by the strength he felt inside his body, Not just his body, but he felt that his entire existence was enhanced, " Holy shit...After my body was refined by the energy from unima core, It was already very powerful but this..." He was speechless. A thin film of the purple aura also surrounded his body when the crown appeared on his head. " I want to test my new strength but it seems i can''t do it here. " Muttering this, Athan remembered the red crystal he got from the trial. He took out the red crystal and pinched it between his thumb and finger as it shattered. [ You will enter The Bloodpath trial in five seconds. ] [ 5 ] [ 4 ] [ 3 ] [ 2 ] [ 1 ] ... Right as the countdown hit zero, Athan felt a force pulling him, and he disappeared. He looked around and found himself in an eerie ce. The ground was blood red, and there were small and big rocks everywhere. He could see the sky as he seemed to be inside a cave. But this cave was wide and big. Athan estimated that the wideness of this cave of probably around five kilometers, and there was only one path in front of him. He looked back, but there was a deep gorge without an end that spanned across uncountable distance. Suddenly, He sensed something and looked at his right side. A being of Brazol race suddenly appeared and one of his hands was cut off. He overlooked Athan as right after he appeared here, He started cursing, " Damn damn damnnnn, Who are those little shits that entered the trial and messed it up by capping everyone strength? Fuck them..." He was not just cursing as he took out a mangled flesh that looked like his hand and was curing it while cursing, " It''s good that my power is unsealed inside the Bloodpath, If those ants appeared here, I would definitely eat them raw. " Athan was silent as he clearly heard what that fat brazol race man was speaking, '' Looks like there are no restriction in the Bloodpath. '' The brazol race member finally noticed Athan after his hand was cured and narrowed his eyes. " You...could it be you are one of the little ants that entered the roumbra blood war? " He naturally assumed this since he didn''t feel any rule powers from Athan. Chapter 161: New powers-2

Chapter 161: New powers-2

When Athan and others first arrived here, They were at the soul altar ne, and the difference between them and the ruler ne was huge since Origin energy can''t even scratch them, Same with the profound domain ne. But their breakthrough to the Erudite pce ne vastly decreased the gap between the beings in thisyer of dimension and them. The stage thates after the Erudite pce ne is the Ruler ne, and both use Primal energy. The Ruler ne existences additionally have rule powers, but Athan also has even more powerful means, Which are his genome powers and his unique primal energy due to unima core. '' I think, I can''t fight with him with geno frame and even kill him. '' Athan thought about his recent gains from filling up the second branch and smiled. He looked at Brazol race member and nodded with a grin, " I am indeed one of the little ants you mentioned. You want to eat me raw?e and eat me. " The brazol race member was first dumbfounded, but then he frowned and thought, '' Why is this ant so eager to die? Wait...Could it be that he is pretending to be a pig, to eat the tiger? But even if he is not the little ant and a real human race powerhouse, I am not afraid. humph. '' " Your appearance is that of a brat of the human race but I could be wrong. Anyway, My name is Thorinn and How about this? Arriving at this step should be hard for both you and me so why don''t I attack you and if you can sessfully block it, I will let you go. " Thorinn spoke in a confident tone as if it was given that he was more powerful than Athan. Athan''s face turned weird as he spoke, " Looks like you have very high confidence in yourself. " " Of course I have. humph. " Thorinn snorted with disdain apparent in his eyes. Athan shook his head with a smile and said, " Well...Your previous state didn''t exclude such a thing. You were pathetic with one of your hands cut off and were cursing. " Thorinn''s face turned dark as his body trembled. He gritted his teeth and spoke, " I was injured because my powers were sealed, and that human girl with dark and red hair used a kind of unique power to sever my arm yesterday. I barely escaped after I used a fatal ability and was recuperating myself. But topletely attach my hand I needed to use my full power. " Athan was slightly surprised as he remembered that Tiana and others finished theirst rounds yesterday, " So you already recieved your red crystal by that time? " " Humph, Of course. I kept staying there because I wanted to meet the little ants that messed up the trial but didn''t expect that the one i met had some unique powers. But i believe that i wouldn''t be in that position if my strength was not sealed. " Athan grinned and said, " Well...Since you are so confident, Why don''t we do this? I will attack you one time...No I will just punch you one time. If you can withstand it then i will let you. " Thorinn narrowed his eyes and sneered, " You...will let me go? Hahaha, That''s the biggest joke I''ve heard. A human brat is telling me that he will let me go? Hahahaha. " " Looks like you don''t know the powers of The Great Five races. " Saying this, Thorinn roared as his body started to cover in dark bronze armor, and he also grew bigger. His body was fully covered in dark brown armor with golden patterns as he excluded terrifying pressure. " Rule of Immovable Mountain " " Unyielding Amalgamet. HAAAA!! " Two kinds of strange power were excluded from Thorinn''s body as he appeared even more valiant, " If you can even push me back a single centimeter, then it''s my loss. I THORINN STEAROOT, will be your servant for a year. " Athan was speechless hearing that, But he didn''t mind this development and spoke with a wry smile, " I am afraid i won''t be able to move you. " " Hahaha, Don''t try to run away in front of me after all this. " Thorinnughed. He then sneered and said, " You should try your ability, Who know you might seed? Hahaha. " Athan could feel terrifying power from Thorinn; He knew that this Thorinn guy was at the top of the food chain even in the Rr ne and will likely break through soon. '' But...'' Athan shook his head with a smile and didn''t waste any more time as he used his new power. " Geno Frame: Purple Monarch...It''s time. " Athan muttered as a dense purple aura appeared around him before a transformation happened. A clock appeared behind him, and a shining purple armor with white lining patterns inscribed on it appeared over his body. His purple horned crown matched perfectly with his armor. The armor also covered his legs and hands as Athan felt some emotions rising inside him. His state of being changed as when he looked at Thorinn, He felt like he was looking at an Ant. He noticed that Geno Frame: Purple Monarch consumed 50% of his geno energy instantly, and each second in this form consumed a small amount of geno energy, " I better finish this fast. " Thorinn was slightly surprised when he saw some fancy purple armor on Athan''s body, but he brushed it off since he couldn''t sense anything from the purple energy. Athan knew that his purple energy seemed harmless to the opponent, which was a unique function of geno energy. Although some people could still sense something after seeing geno power, this Thorinn guy was clearly overconfident in his power after his strength was unsealed. Athan looked at Thorinn and said with a grin, " Hehe hope I can push you at least one centimeter. " Thorinn felt something wrong with Athan''s statement since he felt that the human brat in front of him never once showed him a feeling of being afraid of him, but he brushed it off as some brat with over-confidence and boomed, " COME ON!! " Athan raised his right fist as a dense purple aura with sparks appeared over it and dashed forward. He had decided to use all of his geno energy as he didn''t want to hold back and take a risk. *BOOOOOOM....* The ground where he stood shattered, and everything behind him also obliterated from the pure shockwave, and even Athan was dumbfounded. However, he still focused in front as he punched Thorinn, whose eyes reflected terror at thest second of his life. A purple nova burst out from his fist that...utterly, totally, entirely, and absolutely obliterated Thorinn as not even a piece of his flesh was left. Chapter 162: Apocalyptic Roar

Chapter 162: Apocalyptic Roar

" Huu...." Athan took a deep breath to calm himself. " That was...a peak-level Ruler existence, Who used all of his means to defend himself and I..annihted him? " With a grin, Athan roared, " HELL YEAH!! " He was finally on par with the beings in thisyer of dimension, despite being one ne lower than them. He felt that if he didn''t use all of his power and normally fought against Thorinn by wearing geno frame, Then he could still defeat him before he ran out of geno energy. " My geno energy ispletely drained now. I need to test how may days it takes to fill it fully. " Muttering this, He entered the special space and sat down with others before he started training. The change in his practice of genome technique included a few things; First, The purple whirlpool increased in size. Second, The geno energy also changed as he didn''t require his genesis energy to fill up the pond because the new geno energy was different and more powerful. Third, His speed of extracting geno energy from the whirlpool increased, but the pond''s capacity also expanded, so he needs to check how much time it requires to fill up the whole pond. '' I should fill up the pond at least 50% before fighting in the Bloodpath since everyone''s powers isn''t sealed in that ce. '' He then focused on absorbing the energy from the whirlpool. Meanwhile, Tiana and others were filing up their second branches because only with the new powers thate with lighting up the second branch will they be able to survive in the Bloodpath. ... After exact thirty days, He opened his eyes which contained excitement and thought, '' Now this is great. It only takes us a month topletely fill up the pond. But...'' He looked at the progress of the third branch and shook his with a wry smile. After a whole month of his second soul filling up the third branch of the genome tree, It only filled up the tiny spot. '' Suppose that''s 2-3% of the third branch filled, then I will need 40-50 months or 4 years to fill up the entire third branch. If only my second on it. '' Shaking his head, He decided that he would let the second soul work on it while he progresses in the Erudite Pce ne. But first, he wanted to explore the Bloodpath, So he left the special space. ... The scenery was the same as yesterday, and There was only one way in this vast cave, so he started moving. He wore the crown on his physical body to strengthen himself and flew forward. There was nothing new in this vast path beside the blood-red ground and rocks. He increased his speed with his detection barrier and flew even faster. After ten minutes, Athan was still flying, but his face suddenly changed as he muttered, " Crap..." *BOOOM.....* He felt a force from above him, but it was toote as he was hit by something solid and smacked to the ground. *blergh...* After spewing a mouthful of blood, He stood up and saw the thing that hit me. *ROAR.....* It was a wyvern that was grey in color with bright red patterns on its body and wings. Athan was walloped, but he didn''t suffer as much damage as he expected. There was some internal damage, but none of his bone broke. There was only a crack on one area of his spine bone where he was hit, and it was healed quickly by the white gold energy. '' Looks like my body is much more powerful than I expected...'' Athan thought as he swiped away the blood around his mouth. Although the wyvern was not as powerful as Thorinn, it was still a higher ne of existence than Athan. But after the wyvern hit him, He finally realized that his body that was refined by the energy released from unima core and after he wore the horned crown was much more powerful than he initially expected. '' I can at least confirm that I won''t be instantly killed by peak-level Ruler ne beings from now on. '' Athan thought with agrin and flew up towards the wyvern. The wyvern that was floating in the sky roared before several shes shoot towards Athan from its wings. Athan''s perception was better, and he was also faster than before, so he easily dodged the attack. The wyvern roared once again before some energy surrounding its wings as it charged towards Athan at a great speed. The wyvern was covered in white energy with blood-red sparks that excluded threatening pressure, but Athan didn''t move from his position; instead, he used his newly acquired genome skill: Apocalyptic Roar. A faint purple giant shadow emerged from him. The shadow looked simr to Athan''s soul body as it also had crowned horned on its head. The purple giant shadow opened its mouth as a faint purple shockwave released, but there wasn''t a loud roar as one would expect. But The wyvern that was charging towards Athan felt a soul trembling roar reverberating inside its head and soul. The terrifying energy around it broke apart before its eyes turned lifeless and crashed down. *Thud..* " Huh?..." Athan was dumbfounded with his mouth wide open. He checked his energy pond and realized that Apocalyptic Roar consumed 50% of his geno energy. After a few seconds, He shook his head and muttered, " This is a waste of geno energy. That wyvern would have died with two chasm severings or a maximum of three if it had any trump card. But this Apcolyptic Roar is really terrifying; It directly annihtes the internal system and soul of the opponent. " They could try to defend themselves with genesis energy and soul energy, but the nature of his power could easily destroy their internal defense and destroy their soul. " I can use this skill as a trump card. Although I doubt anyone can withstand this skill head-on in thisyer. " Athan muttered and continued to flying. Chapter 163: Bloodmark, Terrifying Monster

Chapter 163: Bloodmark, Terrifying Monster

Athan didn''t remove the horned crown from his head since it didn''t consume any of his geno energy after his second branch filled up. After flying for an hour, He once again felt something. However, This time, He was ready. He used his domain instantly before creating hundreds of his clones, with each illusion clone using the same energy as a big hexagonal energy wall appeared on top of them. *Dong...Crack..* Athan saw that the one who was going to crash him this time was a giant horse with three heads with a single horn on their heads and four wings. It looked mostly brown with some peach color and had golden patterns over its body. *Neighhhhh...* The horse cried out before all three of its mouth opened as a sonic shockwave mixed with dark green energy released towards Athan. The sonic shockwave with dark green energy destroyed the already cracked hexagonal wall along with all of the Athan''s illusion clone instantly. But he was ready for the iing attack as he used his empowered body and energy to space jump to the left side before shooting himself towards the horse. The three-headed horse actually revealed a sneer when it saw Athaning towards it. It knew that this human wasn''t as powerful since it didn''t sense any rule power from him. The three-headed horse was ready to attack, but that''s when it saw a chakram that appeared 5 meters across him. Athan suddenly exchanged his position with the chakram and arrived at a 5-meter distance across the three-headed horse before he waved his right hand that released a chasm severing towards the three-headed horse. It was toote for the three-headed horse to dodge, so it put up the defense, but its eyes widened in terror, seeing that his defense barrier failed even to stop the purple sh for a second as chasm severing cut off all three of its head. " Phew..." Athan heaved a sigh after killing the three-headed horse. He could really feel the difference between Origin energy and Primal energy this time. If he were still in the Profound domain ne, he wouldn''t be able to move and use his origin energy in the presence and rule domain of this three-headed horse. The only way he could beat him would be to use his genome powers. But now that he broke through, He could somewhat fight head-on against this three-headed horse because of his unique primal energy. He could move and even barely defend against it. But soon after killing the three-headed horse, Athan felt a pulling force as he disappeared and appeared at an entirely new ce. His face changed as he saw several beings of different races in front of him, and he instantly entered the special space before observing them and started listening to what they were saying. " We shouldn''t fight with each other for now and kill that monster first. As for the rewards? We''ll decide that when the timees for it. " A booming voice reverberated from the grakil race man. " Humph, Whatever. I am fine with any arrangements. " A crysax race woman snorted and said with a dangerous gleam appearing in her eyes. There were a total of four beings, a grakil race man, a crysax race woman, a human man in his thirties, and a dision race man. The dision race man looked behind as if he sensed something, '' could it be that was my imagination? '' " We should fight together, but I want 25% of the total rewards. Otherwise, I won''t co-operate with you. " Roden spoke; he had short blond hair and looked buffy. The dision race man put the previous matter at the back of his mind and also nodded in agreement with Roden and said, " Same with me, I want 25% of the total reward. Otherwise, you can forget about co-operating. " Qein, the crysax race woman, thought, '' Idiots, You can decide whatever here, but the final reward will still depend on everyone''s ability. '' She openly agreed but thought differently. They continued to talk for a while before they finally decided that everyone will have an equal share of whatever rewards they receive. This area looked like a valley between two humongous mountains, and those four being soon left from Athan''s area of sight. " It seems like they couldn''t defeat a monster individually and decided to co-operate. But what kind of monster is so powerful here? " One thing he couldn''t understand was that why did he appear at this ce. He didn''t think much about it for now and decided to fill up the pond of geno energy to at least 70% before going out. He still had 40% of his geno energy left, so he only needed to practice for nine days before he filled up his geno pond to 70% and went out. Right after he went out, He received a voice inside his head. [ You have passed the initial test of Bloodpath, and now you have entered the real zone of the Bloodpath trial. Defeat powerful monsters and find treasures. Fill up the Bloodmark to receive the supreme reward. ] Athan felt a burning sensation on the back of his hand as a mark appeared. The mark looked like a red circle with a hexagon star inside it. '' It didn''t tell me how to fill up the mark, but it should be rted to the monster those four beings talked about. '' Athan thought about it and started moving forward. He moved in the same direction as those four people. After a while, He felt the shockwaves of energies and stopped. '' Looks like a battle is urring in the front, and looks like there are many participants in this battle. '' Athan suppressed his energy and presence as he flew down and started moving towards the direction of the battle by foot. After a while, He finally saw the battlefield as his face showed a slightly shocked expression. A huge monster that had a dear''s body, twelve horns, eight legs with sharp ws, and two giant wings that were two times the size of his body. This monster had countless wounds on its body, and one of its eye sockets was bloody with no eyeball; its other eye was bright red that disyed pure rage. Its whole body was five hundred meters long and two hundred and fifty meters tall. The four being he saw nine days ago were injured to a certain degree, and there were additionally six beings of a different race in front of them. The six beings included two-man from the terred race, one blumbra race woman, one amarphy race woman, two human race members that consisted of a man and a woman. A loud bellow released from the monster''s mouth as terrifying shockwaves released towards the surrounding that brought heavy pressure to fall upon everyone as they stopped fighting. Athan was also within the range of this suppression, but it was nullified shortly due to the faint purple aura that always protected his body when he wore the horned crown. " Looks like this is a good chance...I''ll deal the finishing blow to that monster at any cost, but... I''ll have to make some ns." Athen returned to the special space as the battle between those beings also resumed. Chapter 164: Kill Steal, Star point lights up and A strange stone.

Chapter 164: Kill Steal, Star point lights up and A strange stone.

Athan watched the battle from inside as those beings rained dangerous attacks on each other while also defending and dodging. They mainly attacked the giant abomination monster while sneakily attacking each other. " Looks like the battle won''t be over anytime soon. They are being too caution against each other. " With ten people attacking, The monster was incapacitated shortly, but they didn''t kill it. One group had six people while another had four, and the group of four was also more injured. But those six people in the group were also cautious against each other. The grakil race being in the group of four suddenly attacked. He attacked at two ces. First, he released a giant ming wind tornado with silver and dark des flowing towards the group in the front and sneakily released a destructive beam from its mouth towards the monster to kill it. He then also dashed towards the monster. But the dision race man was keeping watch and was prepared for any attack towards the monster, so when he saw this, He instantly created a power portal to block theser and sent it towards the group of the six people. Seeing these two beings making a move, Everyone didn''t hold back and attacked those who were near them with the intention to kill. '' Thest standing one will relieve the reward. '' This was the thought on everyone''s mind. Athan was speechless, but he could understand. Everyone had confidence in themselves, but he soon saw the grakil race being killed by dision race man and Roden, the human male, but both of them also started fighting with each other as right after the grakil race man died, Roden attacked the dision race man by throwing countless small shining balls with different colors and powers. He scattered attacked them so that the dision race man couldn''t defend it with his power portal and had to make the membrane of space barrier to block them. Athan, who was watching this, muttered, " This became chaotic real fast, but it''s a good news for me. " This was the best time to attack, so he used geno frame: Purple Monarth and went out before directly dashing towards the almost dead monster with his full speed. *ZOOOOOM...* He had covered his whole body with extra purple energy as he charged forward. Some of them noticed Athan''s charge, which looks like a purple missile. Still, they were toote to do anything since Athan was going at a speed that was a thousand times the speed of sound, but two people still managed to put up a defense In front of Athan as A dark brown wall, and a giant spiked square shield appeared in front of him. The result was as expected. Those two defensive spells couldn''t even decrease the speed of Athan and were destroyed instantly as Athan crashed into the monster and went through its body from front to back, Finally killing it. The mark on Athan''s hand also started to fill up as it became brighter and one point of the hexagon star also lit up. After Athan went through the monster''s body, He disappeared right aftering out from the other side as he entered the special space. All those fighting with each other stopped with dark faces and dashed towards the monster before another crazy, chaotic fight started because after the monster died, It turned into a big cloud of smoke in a minute, and in its ce appeared a square rock with entric patterns. Everyone started using their full powers as entric rule powers, and powerful abilities shed chaotically. " STOP EVERYONE. WE DON''T NEED TO FIGHT ANYMORE. " A man from terred race bellowed. He was also the one with the least injuries on him. Everyone stopped and looked at him with questioning looks, but he spoke with a calm andposed tone, " Take a look at this stone clearly and stop fighting like idiots. This stone contains some mystical things and we have toprehend it to get it. There''s no point in fighting anymore. " The dision race man that was injured snorted and said, " But what if it disappears after one person sessfullyprehend it and get the reward? " Roden, who was a few tens of meters across him, sneered and said, " It depends on everyone''s ability. Why? You don''t have confidence in yourself ? " " Humph of course I have, But why don''t we continue and whoever isst one standing can enjoy the reward alone. " The dision race man spoke with an eerie grin. The amarphy race woman suggested, " Why don''t we vote? Those who are in agreement with everyone allowed toprehend the stone will form a contract about not sneak attacking each other while studying the stone. " Athan was stunned hearing this and muttered, " She didn''t mention anything about those who are in disagreement. It''s in to see that most of the people wants toprehend the stone together instead of pointlessly fighting which could cause them death...Could it be? " Athan understood her intention and smiled wryly while thinking, '' Now that''s a cunning move. '' Indeed, The dision race man who spoke early asked with a dark face, " What about those who are in disagreement? " The amarphy race women faked a surprised expression and said while palming her forehead, " Oh yeah those who are disagreement right? Well, They can either leave or be killed here. " She then swept her gaze and asked with a smile, " So among you are in agreement with my suggestion? " Out of nine people, seven people moved towards her, While the dision race man and crysax race woman stayed back as their faces turned ugly. The crysax race women thought with irritation, '' Damn it, If only they continued fighting, I could have a better chance at having the treasure for myself. '' She had a trump and an item that could help her survive until the end, but if everyone ganged up on them, she can''t survive even with the powerful item. " What is your choice ?" The terred race man from before asked with a cold expression. Since the dision race man and crysax race woman wanted to have a chance at this reward, They could only agree. Chapter 165: Magic?

Chapter 165: Magic?

Athan was also looking at the stone, and he felt something inside him the more he looked at the stone. The one that was acting weirdly was precisely the unima core inside his energy realm. " Looks like I''ll have to ask if Mimi knows anything about this, I didn''t ask her in detail since it was useless but now I need to know what is the deal with unima core. " Athan went to the other side behind the mountain range where Mimi was ying with other altar spirits. He found her shortly as they both arrived inside the maind before Athan asked her more details regarding the unima core. " Unima core? yep yep, It is essential if you want to use powerful magic. " Athan asked with confusion, " Magic? What do you mean by magic." " Unima core is used to cast different magics. That''s all Mimi knows. " Mimi said with a pout. Athan smiled wryly and said, " Alright, I get it. You can go y now. " Mimi went back to the vast yground while Athan looked at the strange stone, '' Looks like I''ll have to go out myself and take a clear look at the the strange stone. '' But he didn''t directly go out because he was out of geno energy and started practicing the geno technique along with his second soul to recover his geno energy. This time he didn''t just fill 70% of his geno energy but filled the whole pond as when he checked time to time the outside situation, None of the being invoked even the slightest reaction from the stone. He didn''t use his geno frame, nor he wore the horned crown. His dragon scaled armor was absorbed by the unima core, so he just consumed some primal energy and used earth and metal intents to form armor on his body. His energy-flowing methods were useless since they could only be used until profound domain ne. He went out like this and approached those beings. If he wore the purple horned crown or geno frame, They might suspect him to be the one who killed the monster and would definitely try to kill him. The stone only had one side with entric blood red patterns while the other sides were normal, so all beings were standing at one side. The ce where Athan entered the special space was the exact opposite of that side. All of the beings also noticed Athan as The dision race man was the first one to speak with a frown, " Scram from here, We don''t need anymore people toprehend the stone. " He then looked at others and said, " You all also don''t want additionalpetition right? " Athan stopped in his track, but that wasn''t because of what the dision race man. '' What the hack...Why is my unima core trembling so violently? '' " Look, The blood patterns on the stone are shining! " The human race women suddenly shouted as everyone''s attention drew towards the stone from Athan. The unima core inside Athan''s energy realm also started shining, and a shocking thing urred. The blood patterns started to separate from the stone as it formed into a small round ball with entric design inscribed on it and...dissipated. " What''s going on? Did someoneprehended the thing on the stone? " Amarphy race woman asked with confusion and frustration. " Fuck it!! It''s definitly rted to that human. " The dision race man pointed at Athan and screamed. Athan was dumbfounded as he coughed and said with a smile, " I didn''t do anything. As you can see that I just arrived here. " The dision race man sneered and said, " Exactly! You appeared, and this happened so it can only be you. " Athan frowned as looked at him but then again, He wasn''t afraid of them so he said while curling his lips upward, " Yep, That was me. What are you doing to do about it? " " Rule of Space Storm, Condense. " The dision man suddenly shouted as terrifying energy emerged around him before taking the form of countless two-meter horizontal but thin storms as they shot towards Athan. These thin storms look very weird, but Athan could extremely potent power from them. No doubt that even if he used all of his primal energy to block, He wouldn''t be able to block them even if he had unlimited primal energy because the speed at which these small thin storms ould destroy his defense would be faster than his output of primal energy. But he didn''t need to block them as he instantly used the geno frame: purple monarch. A majestic purple armor appeared on him, increasing his powers to unknown heights as he zoomed forward. Cutting through the storm easily, He directly used Apocalyptic Roar. A soul-shattering roar rang out from the purple shadow that appeared over Athan. The five people who were directly in the range of Apocalyptic roar instantly died along with the dision race man and those who were not in the range had their face drained of whatever color of blood that ran through their body and copsed onto the ground since their souls were also injured. After using Apocalyptic Roar, Athan didn''t linger anymore and entered the special space since he ran out of the geno energy. Although Athan had guessed that this Apocalyptic Roar was an area of attack skill, He was still a bit shocked when he managed to kill five people with it. He then ignored the outside situation since the four people who survived could recover as they would definitely have some rewards like soul fruits to heal their damaged souls. After entering inside, He mainly focused on what was orbiting around the unima core and the power that he received along with it. That thing was none other than the small red ball with an entric design. He went to Mimi and said, " You have seen the magic that you talked about right? Can you tell me if this is the same thing? " Athan then muttered, " Blood Magic: ughter Covenent. " A ruthless aura appeared around him as blood patterns emerged from his whole body; Athan felt a strange power permitting inside his body and at the same time he could feel the energy from his union core consuming as it entered the red ball that was orbiting around the union core when he used this ability. He controlled that power and coated his right fist into a blood-red gauntlet before asking Mimi, " Is this the magic you were talking about? " Mimi nodded slowly and said, " Hmm....this is indeed the magic I was talking about, but it''s very weak. The magic used by dad and mom felt way more powerful. " Athan was dumbfounded because although he felt that this so-called magic was not as powerful as his genome powers, It still felt stronger than his domain power. Chapter 166: Blood Magic Series-1

Chapter 166: Blood Magic Series-1

Athan was currently testing the Blood Magic: ughter Covenant. He could feel that there was more to this power than he could currently see. Whenever he used this so-called magic, he could feel a new kind of force, and it was extremely simr to the rule power used by people of the Ruler ne. The blood patterns that appeared all over his body increased his physical strength even more. If he used this magic power in tandem with the normal enhancement brought upon by the horned crown, He felt that he could sh against the peak-Ruler level ne beings. Of course, If they used powerful and deadly spells, Even he would be injured but not as much as before, and he could definitely survive those attacks if he defends himself with his domain powers. Athan called Skylord from the yground and told It to attack him. "Roar?..." Skylord revealed a confused expression and confirmed, " I attack you, master? " " Yep. Use your most powerful attack on me. " Athan nodded with a smile. Skylord confirmed with him because he didn''t use any domain power nor put up any defensive abilities. " Okay, Master. I will use my most powerful attack that contains all of my offensive means. " Skylord nodded and erged its body. The small and cute dragon became a majestic four-winged dragon as it opened its mouth, and a dark rod with silver string materialized before four different colored energies gathered around it in whirling motion that contained offensive powers like sh, Wither, Shatter, mireser, poison, lightning, dust, sma, etc. " Come on! " Athan shouted, and Skylord released the attack. Athan blocked the attack with both hands covered with blood gauntlets that he invoked with Blood Magic: ughter Covenant. The blood ball that was orbiting around his unima core shined as Athan''s primal energy consumed after he used even more Blood Magic to strengthen his gauntlets. Skylord''s powerful attack shed with Athan''s two hands. *BOOOOM....* The sh pushed Athan back, but the attack didn''t manage to break the gauntlet. Athan checked and saw a faint crack on the gauntlet, but that''s all. In this sh, He purely used Blood Magic: ughter Covenant and his physical body that wasn''t enhanced by the horned crown. After Athan broke through the primal barrier, His altar spirits also became stronger because they were also baptized by primal energy, which changed their conceptualized energy into primal conceptualize energies. But Athan''s unique primal energy from unima core was exclusive to him as his altar spirits can''t use it. Athan continues to test the Blood magic: ughter covenant and found that this was purely offensive magic. After breaking DeathKnight''s and Lucent''s defensive abilities easily, He asked the strongest defensive altar spirit: Mike''s altar spirit named Aegisron. This altar spirit looked like a thick tree, but instead of normal branches, It had solid big shields with the shape of Lily flowers. The flowers were made up of diamond, Earth, Metal, and other defensive primal energies along with defensive mystic powers such as toughen, converge, heavy, mend, flourish, etc. It could project the same flower shields that could superimpose onto each other and joint together, which forms extremely tough shields. The spirit could also defend itself greatly by utilizing its own body. Lucent tiger could also make illusions of its own self and fight individually, but they can''t support Athan too much since enemies were on Ruler ne. People on the Ruler ne also don''t take their altar spirits out and instead fight individually since they could use their altar spirit''s power as long as they are inside their soul realm. But The next ne after the ruler ne increases the importance of altar spirit more in a different way. When Athan shed against Aegisron, He indeed felt obstruction, but it wasn''t much because the special attribute of this blood magic broke its defense. When he felt the slight obstruction, He could feel the blood-red patterns showing its magic as he suddenly felt even more strength inside his hands and gauntlets with his blood boiling like never before as the defense of Aegisron broke apart. This magic brought pure, raw physical strength to him when he used it. After checking all the things about Blood Magic: ughter covenant, Athan started to recover his geno energy. ... After thirty days, He opened his eyes and decided to go out once again. After leaving the giant valley between the two mountains, He moved for a few hours and arrived at the humid area with lots of giant trees and water bodies. He continued to move, and after ten minutes, he felt the ground trembling constantly and several fissures formed on the ground. Athan flew even higher and reduced his presence before hiding inside a cloud that he formed and observed. *Crack...crack...crack...* The ground created even more fissures before it shattered and formed a giant hole. *Einnnnnnnnnn.....* A strange cried echoed from the hole, which even brought headache to Athan, and a revolving slim whiteser shot out from the hole straight towards the ce where Athan was hiding. Athan saw iting, and with a thought, He retreated inside the special space because he didn''t have time to create a solid defensive measure in that situation. Athan observed the hole from special space and muttered, " What the heck was that? " The ground trembled once again as he saw several white legs with sharp furs around the borders of the hole. These twelve legs had blood-red patterns on them. Athan was clearly shocked because this giant hole alone was bigger than the previous abomination monster. *Einnnnnnnnnn.....* Athan finally saw the monster climbing out; it had twenty-four blood-red eyes and looked like a spider, but Its body had a huge dark brown shell and on top of the shell were shining silver spikes with blood-red patterns on them. Athan knew that if any beings were passing by or some beings with good detection abilities, then they would be attracted here because the strange cries of his damn monster were too loud. He could swear that this was the loudest scream he had ever heard. But he also saw this as a chance as he thought with his eyes shining, '' I should try to attack it with my full power and geno frame. If I can kill it, then I can fill more of my blood mark and get the reward without any hassle. '' He didn''t waste time anymore and directly wore the geno frame before charging towards the giant spider-shelled monster. The monster sensed Athan directly as its twenty-four blood-red eyes shined before a bright blood red web shot out from its eyes. This web was meant as offensive instead of trapping because Athan could feel the sharp and destructive power from the giant web. But he didn''t care as he could only see this giant shelled spider as an Ant that he could crush easily...with his geno power. Athan went straight towards the head of the giant spider, breaking apart any obstructioning his way. *Stt..* *Einnn...Einnnnnnn.....* Athan crashed into the monster''s head, sessfully creating a hole that was five times bigger than his body as the giant monster entered the rampage due to the damage it suffered. The silver spikes with blood-red patterns started to shine, but it was of no use because after Athan entered inside its head, he stopped his charge and released a purple supernova from his body and destroyed the whole head of the monster. Chapter 167: Blood Magic Series-2

Chapter 167: Blood Magic Series-2

Athan used his detection barrier instantly after killing the monster and instantly sensed several beings, and they also sensed the detection barrier and broke it apart. " Shit...When will this turn into smoke and then stone? " Athan cursed under his breath but didn''t stay there any longer and flew towards a mountain at the left side at a fast speed before entering the special space. Right after that, He saw several people zooming at the location of the giant hole as the spider monster finally turned into smokes. Athan was speechless and muttered, " Couldn''t it turn into smoke instantly after dying? " He could onlyin at this since it turned into smokes at the same timing as the previous monster. The stone also didn''t appear as it was likely plunged into the hole since Athan killed the monster before it could leave the hole and stand on the solid ground. The four people who arrived here included a Brazol race man, Two Requiroar race women, and one Blumbra race man. " Looks like someone managed to kill the monster and even reaped the rewards. Damn it. " The blumbra race man cursed. One of the women of the Requiroar race looked at him and said, " Do you really think it was a work of a single being? " " Or what else? no one cooperates with each other this fast, and by some chance, a group of people cooperated and were moving together, then they would definitely fight over the reward. " The blumbra race man replied with a snort. " Indeed, It''s a bit unreal that everything was over at such a fast speed. The being who killed the monster likely used a one-time super powerful item that he might have gotten from the reward because it''s impossible to kill the monsters here alone. " The man of brazol race spoke in a hoarse voice, and after saying this, He didn''t linger any longer as he flew away. The blumbra race muttered something and was preparing to fly away, but... *screeeeeeee....* Sharp w-like attacks shot towards him as two women of the Requiroar race assaulted him. " Fuck....." He was injured because thest-ditch defense he put up wasn''t that useful. " Hehe, Since you are already here, then you don''t need to go. " One of the women spoke as attacked the blumbra race man once again. " Screw you!!, Rule power, Condense. " shouting this, The blumbra race man used all of his energy and covered himself in a sh of silver lightning before shooting away. A sh of silver lightning streak across space as he sessfully escapes after breaking the rule domains of the two Requiroar race women. " Damn it, He escaped. Remi, If you had condensed your rule power, then we had a chance to kill him. " " You are also not sure and said that we only had a chance to kill him. He is indeed powerful, and his bearing had confidence. He had the power to kill one of us easily but choose to escape since he can''t kill us when there are two of us. " Meri turned silent as she agreed with her sister. These two sisters were born with a strange connection. They could always sense other''s general location, So even if some trial separated them, They could always meet up with each other while moving cautiously. Both sisters also didn''t stay anymore and left as Athan heaved a sigh, " Looks like none of them bothered to check the huge pit. " The main reason for them not checking the hole was how fast the battle ended, and it was obvious that no one would leave their loot after killing the monster. Athan plunged into the vast pit quickly and reached the ground, where he actually saw a simr stone with blood patterns. " hmmm? Why is the reward for killing the monster the same? " Athan muttered, and he also checked the mark on his hand and thought with surprise, " Why did the two stars lit up instead of one this time? '' He thought about it and guessed that he only dealt a killing blow to the previous monster, which didn''t earn him that much credits ording to rules here as only one star lit up. But he killed this spider-shelled monster all by himself, so his Bloodmark filled more, and two-star lit up. It didn''t take long as his unima core started to tremble after he arrived near the stone. The blood pattern on the stone separated and formed into a ball before dissipating. Athan suddenly felt a strange power as if he sensed something and directly entered the special space before closing his eyes and sitting down the crossed leg. After a while, Athan saw faint blood-red strings floating around him and thought with astonishment, '' This...is rule power. '' Heprehended a faint rule power rted to blood magic...possibly due to the new power he received. Blood Magic: Vindication Covenant. But Athan smiled wryly and thought, '' Damn...I haven''t build my Erudite pce, so I can''t contain this rule power. '' If he didn''t contain it, Then he would lose it as soon as he stopped focusing, and he would have to get that same feeling again toprehend this rule power again. '' Wait...Those rule fragments might work. '' Athan remembered those rule fragments and instantly brought some of them out. As soon as those rule fragments came out, The blood-red string upied them as they also turned red. Seeing this, Athan heaved a sigh before putting the rule fragments inside. He still had some of the normal rule fragments left, so if by chance heprehended rule power again, He could save them using rule fragments.'' " But I can''t dy my progression just because I am in this Bloodpath. " Athan muttered and decided to progress in Erudite Pce ne after filling up the Bloodmark. But he also needed to get theplete series of this Blood Magi because he knew after getting this second power that there are two more powers of simr nature. He also knew that this blood magic would show its true power when gathered together, and It disys more strength when used by rule power and primal energy both. In short, People could get rule power rted to this blood magic, and it would disy more power when used with it and primal energy. Athan decided to check the new Blood Magic: Vindication Covenantter as he started to recover his geno energy. Chapter 168: Upgraded Strength, Move boldly

Chapter 168: Upgraded Strength, Move boldly

After Athan recovered his geno energy which took a month, He finally started to check his new magic. He didn''t get an additional red ball orbiting around the unima core but the red ball from the second stone entered inside the first red ball as they fused. He then used the Blood Magic: Vindication Covenant as strands of blood appeared all over his body and formed an armor that covered his chest to the back area. " Hmm? It doesn''t seem my strength increased or anything, but I do that my body toughened. " Athan muttered as he didn''t manage to learn about the true ability of this magic, Vindication Covenant, just by using it. He thought for a moment and called Skylord. " Attack me with your full power. " He felt that since magic blood armor toughened his body, Aka, his defensive stats, then this magic was likely defensive. Skylord didn''t say anything this time and directly attacked Athan with full power. The moment attack hit magic blood armor; It suddenly shined a bit as Athan once again felt his blood boiling. This time, He hasn''t even moved a single step and stood like a shield in one ce. Athan couldn''t even feel the slightest strain on his body despite being hit with such a powerful attack. Blood red strands appeared all over his body after the attack finished, and he felt that his physical power was overflowing. " Could it be?..." Athan suddenly thought of something and used Blood Magic: ughter Covenant. After the two gauntlets appeared on his hand, Athan felt like he could let out the overflowing power within his body as he left the special space and appeared outside before punching in the air. *CRACK...BOOM* Space literally bent as the tremendous power of his punch cracked the air and atmosphere itself. " Huuuu...." Athan took a deep breath while his eyes contained excitement and returned to the special space. Athan understood the ability of Vindication Covenant and ughter Covenant even more as he felt thrilled and thought, '' HELL YEAH...I am finally done running away from others, even if there are multiple people. '' He felt that he could sh with others and even have a chance to beat them without using the geno frame or his geno skills as just with his horned crown and other means; he could definitely kill the opponent one versus one. He then continued to check and found that he could control this new magic not just to cover his chest and back but his whole body. After doing many experiments, he left the special space to find more monsters, there was also mention of treasures, but he has yet to encounter one. '' Time to go for hunting. '' But right after he left the special space, he saw a human race woman in front of him. She had light blue wavy hair and a slim body with a round face with a small ck birthmark on her left cheek. '' Looks like she appeared here due to shockwaves and sound of the punch that I threw. '' Natalie was shocked and went full alert when she saw Athan appearing out of thin air, twenty meters away from her, '' What''s going on? I didn''t even sense anything, not even the slightest bit of energy or rule power. '' " What do you n to do? " Athan looked at her and asked inly because if she intended to fight him, he would definitely like to fight with her without using his geno skills and geno frame and test how well he fares. Natalie was still caution of Athan as she asked, " What do you mean? " " I mean do you want to fight with me or run away? " Natalie frowned and said, " Seeing that we are both humans, can''t we work together? " " Nope! You can forget about working together. I am giving you a choice because you are human and get no benefits after killing you. " Athan replied with a smile. Natalie felt cold inside, but she sensed something strange about Athan, '' Why I can''t sense rule powers from him? Whatever the case, I don''t want to fight him. He appeared out of nowhere, and I couldn''t even sense him, so he surely has a way to hide his whole presence. '' " I''ll be leaving. " Saying this, Natalie left as she space jumped and teleported using her full power. Athan continued to move forward for a chance encounter, and after a few hours, He felt shockwaves from afar and sped up, '' Looks like people are fighting the monster, guess I should help them by killing the monster. '' He grinned as he sped up and soon saw a devastating scene of deformed and damagednds as three people were reining attacks on the giant lizard-like monster that had three heads and three tails. The monster had a massive length of 700 meters, and it was currently standing on with its rear two legs, so it also appeared tall. *Gectoke....gectoke...gectoke** It produced a strange sound from its giant mouth as three tongues shot out suddenly, which caught the three beings, one grakil race, one brazol race, and one dision race off guard. The grakil race man and dision race man were fine, but The brazol race man was already injured and failed to dodge the tongue as it wrapped around him instantly before the tongue retracted back into the giant lizard''s monster''s right side mouth. Even Athan was stunned at how fast the tongue of this lizard shot out and retracted, '' Looks like that brazol race man is done for. '' Athan didn''t hide his presence or anything this time, so the two beings who barely dodged the deadly tongue of the lizard sensed him as the dision race man called out, " This friend, Let''s kill this monster together. We can share the reward based on contribution.? " Athan smiled and arrived near them as he used both of the Blood Magic and wore the purple crown. " Sure. " Saying this, Athan zoomed towards the lizard and punched its right head. *Boom...* *Gectoke....gectoke...gectoke* Right after Athan hit its head, He felt danger and instantly retreated. He also frowned because the punch he threw with his full power didn''t damage that monster seriously, '' Just how hard it is? '' He finally knew the strength of these monsters as he thought, '' No wonder many people struggle to kill it. '' The only reason he could kill those two monsters easily was due to the geno technique. Athan dodged iing attacks of the giant lizard that shoot dark greensers from its mouth. His current strength could easily let him dodge the attacks of this lizard. The grakil race man and dision race also didn''t have much trouble dodging the attacks, but their attacks didn''t inflict much damage to the lizard monster. " We have to find its weak spot and attack there. " Said the dision race man as he conjured several spinning dark des that cut through space and attacked the eyes of the lizard monster. Those spinning dark des were powerful as Athan sensed several offensive powers from it, but they failed to damage the lids of the monster''s eyes. At this time, Athan said, " I''ll create a weak spot, and when I do that. Use your most powerful attacks at that ce. " He didn''t want to waste too much of his time and geno energy, so he opted for the n that he just thought of a few moments ago. Chapter 169: Another Blood Magic user, Fight without Genome Skills

Chapter 169: Another Blood Magic user, Fight without Genome Skills

The grakil race man and dision race man were surprised to hear Athan''s suggestion, but they didn''t mind it. They almost thought that this human race member was an idiot seeing how he charged forward and punched the lizard monster. Though, soon they were impressed because, just like them, He had no problem evading the attacks of the lizard monster. " I am going to make an opening, be sure to throw all of your attacks at that ce. " Saying this, Athan dashed forward with even faster speed than before by materializing the wings behind his back. He nimbly dodged the iing attacks and used chasm severing as he grabbed it with his right hand before zooming towards the neck of the lizard monster and threw the chasm severing. The dision race man and grakil race man saw with wide eyes as seemingly a threatless purple sh projectile tore through the extremely tough neck of the lizard monster easily as if cutting a paper. The power of purple sh ran out after it tore half of the lizard''s neck. " ATTACK!! " Athan shouted towards the two daydreaming fools as he also started throwing attacks using his domain power. The other two also started attacking as they threw deadly attacks. The dision race man conjured two giant orbs with deadly des spinning around them as they shot towards the lizard''s neck and rained blood while the grakil race man condensed his rule domain as a giant phantom materialized that released terrifying mes of three different colors; red, green and ck. The mes moved in a narrow and straight line towards the neck. Both of their attacks hit the lizard monster simultaneously, and they didn''t take any break as they released one more attack since they knew that whoever killed the lizard will have their Bloodmark filled by the increased amount. Athan was also aiming for the killing blow as he was ready with another chasm severing, but Just then, A super-fast blood-redser hit the lizard monster from a direction that was the other side of the lizard. Athan cursed under his breath because whoever it was, That person timely aimed that blood-redser as it took the life of the lizard monster. The other two directly bellowed as they felt furious. " DAMN!! " " WHO IS IT ?" Athan was silent because that blood-redser''s power felt very familiar to him, '' That was a Blood Magic...That''s for sure. '' *ZOOOM....* The kill stealer appeared, and Athan was surprised to see the person because he was from the human race. He had a buffy body and short brown hair. After arriving, He spoke domineeringly towards the dision race and grakil race man, " You two, Leave here if you don''t want to die. " They could feel that this human race man was a threat to them as they nced at Athan. Seeing this, Horokinughed and said, " We both are human race members. do you think he would side with you? " He then looked at Athan with a smile, " Right, brother? " Athan weirded out because this man was way older them him. He didn''t respond, but the dision race man and grakil race man didn''t linger and ran away. They believed that the two humans would likely work together, and they both saw terrifying powers these two humans wielded. There was a silence for a minute as the lizard monster turned into smoke before a stone appeared. Athan felt some pressure as Horokin grinned and used his rule domain. Athan also expanded his domain which unfortunately wasn''t a rule domain, so Horokin''s rule domain suppressed it. But he was not worried. " You n to attack me? " Athan asked while raising his eyebrows. He saw a blood-red orb floating around Horokin and guessed that It released the bloodser because he could feel that it was made from the same type of power as his two blood magic. Horokinughed and said, " Of course...Don''t you also want to kill me? That way, you can get my blood magic. " " Hmm? Is it possible to get it by killing the person who owns it? " Horokin shrugged with a grin and said, " I don''t know for now, but I''ll soon know that after killing you. " Saying this, He attacked Athan with the same blood-redser. Athan wanted to sh, so he used both of his blood magic as he blocked the attack. This time, He was pushed back, but the attack failed to damage him. After blocking the attack, Athan flew towards Horokin with his top speed, which brought shock onto Horokin''s face as he hurriedly conjured a metal bell with brown and gold patterns in front of him. Athan punched the bell as a deafening sound reverberated that hurt him, but his attack also produced countless cracks on the bell. But before he could punch one more time, The bell broke apart as the bloodser hit him one more time, and he was smacked to the ground. " Why aren''t you using any rule power? " Horokin asked with confusion. He didn''t see Athan invoking any rule power, and his domain was also normal, which confused him. One more thing he was shocked about Athan was how his physical strength was so powerful. He had never met anyone with this much physical strength in thisyer. He saw Athan climbing out of the pit and throwing spiral des towards him, '' I still can''t sense any rule power from these attacks. '' Horokin frowned and materialized the giant bell once again to block the spiraling des. Seeing this, Athan made several illusion clones of himself, but the horned crown on his head remained unique. Right after doing this, He threw both of his chakrams towards the right and left sides of Horokin and dashed forward. Horokin snorted as he used his main power, " Rule domain condense. Devastating Vortex des. " Athan felt some pressure lifting off, but he also felt a terrifying power in front of him. Several greys and a golden mixed colored vortex appeared around Horokin that started to release swirling des towards Athan. Athan grinned, seeing this as he disappeared and appeared at the ce of his right chakram before shooting several super-fast condense bullets of various offensive nature such as prate, shatter, burst, speed, etc. The bullets were mostly formed from offensive elemental primal energy such as fire, dust, sma, metal, lighting, etc. Horokin controlled some vortexes and pointed them towards the right side, but he also left some vortex to his left side. He didn''t take those chakrams seriously at first, but after seeing how Athan exchanged ce with the chakram, he grew cautious. Athan didn''t exchange his ce with his left chakram but instead appeared at the ce where his right chakram was shooting and grabbed it before throwing it again. This time, the chakram entered into the space channel and disappeared. Previously the chakrams didn''t enter the space channel due to Horokin''s rule domain, but now that he condensed his rule domain, He could let them space jump. " It''s gonna take some time to kill this guy. " Athan muttered after throwing his chakram and continued with his attack while dodging. Athan couldn''t find the chance to get close to him though it was only a matter of time when Horokin ran out of his energy since he was using his condense rule domain, which consumes a lot of energy. Athan continued with dodging while exceptionally controlling his chakram such that Horokin failed to predict them and attacked him asionally. Horokin was covered in a sweat as he thought, '' Dammnit, I will soon run out of energy, and I can''t see myself attacking this slippery guy. Damn damn damn. '' He became desperate due to the threat he felt and became irritated. He finally decided to run away as he was almost out of his gas, but Athan grasped this chance as he instantly arrived near him with his chakram and punched his head, which burst like a watermelon. After Sorokin died, Athan saw smokes appearing, and a stone formed that was simr to the one that appears after killing a monster. " Looks like people can''t get the magic directly if they kill the wielder of the magic as they still have toprehend it from the stone. " Athan muttered as it didn''t take long for the blood ball to form before it dissipated. He then saw this blood ball fusing into the one that was orbiting around his unima core. After that, He went near the stone that appeared where the lizard monster died, and the same thing happened. Chapter 170: Blood Magic of Versatile Covenant

Chapter 170: Blood Magic of Versatile Covenant

*Zzzzee.....oooom* Three deadly blood-redsers shot from the three red orbs floating around Athan. Blood Magic: Demolition Covenant. After Athan used this magic, Instead of just one red orb-like Horokin, He formed three red orbs, and he guessed that it should be because of unima core. Seeing this, he understood why Mimi said that Unima core could enhance the magic and that it is necessary to use powerful magic. After closely looking at the powers of these orbs and theser that shoots from them, Athan found out that thesers he shot out were more powerful than Horokin and understood that this was highly prative and destructive magic. From the stone dropped by the Lizard monster, He received another magic, Blood Magic: Unbound Covenant. This magic forms a pair of bloody wings behind his back with a wingspan of twenty meters. The surprising thing about this pair of wings was that they were not totally physical as they were made up of mes, Blood Red mes. Instead of the usual orange me, This pair of wings werepletely in the blood-red colored me. Athan tested the wings and was pleasantly surprised by the maximum speed he achieved using the wings. He alsoprehended more rules as he got an epiphany and stored them inside the rule fragments. He now had But the most shocking thing was the entirely new thing that happened after thetest two red ballsbined, and he finally knew the name of this magic series. [ Blood Magic of Versatile Covenant ] After the two red ballsbined, The blood-red ball started to consume the energy from his unima core like crazy for a few minutes before releasing blood-red energy from it. The released energy surrounding the blood-red ball and formed a pool. The scene inside his energy realm looked like this; The unima core was stationary as it floated firmly in the middle. The blood-red ball that had now blood-red energy surrounding it was orbiting around the unima core. When Athan used those magics again, He was pleasantly surprised by their output because their power increased by a fold as they be much stronger and his execution of the magics also became faster. These enhancements were because he now consumed the blood magic energy that surrounded the blood-red ball instead of the primal energy from his unima core when he used blood magic skills. He wanted to test how many times he needed to use various blood magics to empty the reserve of the blood magic energy, but...He could only smile wryly, seeing that the blood ball would always fill up the energy around it by absorbing from his unima core. '' Their power will increase more when I reach the Ruler ne and sessfully form my first rule power, which will be likely rted to fragmented rules of the blood magic that Iprehended. '' Thinking about this, Athan really wanted to start training in the Erudite pce ne, but he held back as he still wanted to get as many benefits he can get from this bloodpath. The Bloodmark was filled up to four-star points, and he still needed to fill it up by two more star points. As such, He went out and started roaming. After full twelve hours, He entered a new area with constant rain and countless dark clouds in the sky. The lightning cracked and fell every second. " I really crossed a vast distance.." Athan muttered as he continued. He was constantly using Blood Magic: Unbound Covenant which increased his top speed. These wings weren''t just for increasing speed as a thinyer of barrier always surrounded them when he used this magic, and he could also release attacks from his wings which looked like blood-red ming feathers even though his wings didn''t have any feathers. These feathers could explode in a small radius, but they could deal terrible damage if he shoots many feathers at once. After a while, Athan stopped as he saw a silhouette of a giant monster from afar. *RAWRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR....* A roar reverberated from that direction, and Athan sped towards it. After arriving there, He saw four beings fighting against a giant bear with two heads and four hands. A human man, a Terred race woman, a Dision race woman, and a Crysax race woman were fighting against this giant bear that was 500 meters tall with two heads and four arms. Its whole body in shining dark blue scales, and its ws were long and sharp. The bear attacked with itsrge ws that had lighting dancing around them, and it also released terrifying lighting from its mouth. Athan frowned because it seems that the fight just recently started, and these four people didn''t even deal that much damage to this giant bear. He didn''t want to waste time, so he used his geno frame and instantly charged forward. A sh of purple that was tinted with a bit of red. That was all the four people saw as the giant bear that was giving them a hard time fell with a thud and started turning into smoke. Athan stood amidst the smoke as he gave off a majestic purple shine and spoke, " Leave or Die. " He enhanced his voice as it reverberated towards the four beings whose faces turned white. They didn''t even wait for a second and instantly ran away using their full power. After a minute, The smoke dissipated as Athan saw a stone, but this time, Instead of blood-red patterns, There were dark blue patterns on the stone. Athan descended as hended near the stone, and the same phenomenon urred. The patterns came out from the stone before it turned into a dark blue ball and dissipated. The unima core inside Athan''s energy realm also calmed down, and a dark blue ball started to orbit around the unima core just like the blood ball. [ Lightning Magic of Wisp O'' Thunderous ] Athan felt that this magic was not series magic like Blood Magic he got previously and seemed to be individual magic. He put it in the back of his mind as he checked the Bloodmark and saw that it was filled up by two stars as expected. " Now, what will happen? ording to the voice of this trial, I should receive the so-called grand reward. " Athan muttered as he waited for something to happen. But after waiting for a minute, Nothing happened. " What the heck? " Chapter 171: Wisp O Thunderous, The Castle Gate opens.

Chapter 171: Wisp O'' Thunderous, The Castle Gate opens.

" Why is nothing happening even though I filled up the Bloodmark? " Athan muttered with some confusion. He should receive the so-called grand reward since he filled up the Bloodmark, but nothing happened. After thinking for a moment, He decided to kill one more monster and see if something happens. He continued moving, and he encountered a few people on the way, but he ignored them. They also didn''t make any move on Athan, seeing how fast he was moving and the blood-red armor that coated his whole body along the barrier around him as both of these things gave of powerful energy despite them not sensing the rule power. After a few hours of moving, He saw a giant castle whose walls and other structures were constantly burning with mes on them. The castle was 300 meters tall and 600 meters wide, and a giant gate that was the entrance to the castle; The structural materials of the castle were entirely bright orange mixed with green color as It looked majestic with four ming towers on each of its corners, and on top of the castle was a long pir that was also burning with mes. There were also many people at that location, and they were chaotically fighting against each other. Athan stopped seeing this and thought, '' Although I held back on my geno energy to kill the bear monster, I still consumed 70% of it to make sure that the bear monster dies. Hmmm, should I go despite not being able to use my geno frame? '' Athan was in a dilemma for a few moments seeing many people at the location. But after a few seconds, he firmed his mind and moved forward. So what if he can''t use his geno frame? He can still put up a fight and won''t die instantly. However, he slowed down and concealed himself before moving slowly and silently on the ground. He observed the fight from afar by enhancing his eyes with magnify mystic intent using his genesis energy and noticed that many people were covered in blood. Still, there was no blood in the ground because it was attracted to the castle''s gate before being absorbed by it. '' So that''s the reason why they are fighting. It looks like without enough blood spilled, The castle''s gate won''t open. '' He would be discovered soon if any of them swept their domain towards him or even slightest of their power if he continued moving forward, so he entered inside special space. '' I''ll recover my geno energy as much as I can before the castle''s gates are opened. '' Thinking of this, Athan started to recover his geno energy. ... After twenty days, he filled up his geno pond and opened his eyes with a smile, and said, " Looks like everyone is done filling their second branch. " Mikeughed with gusto and said, " Hahaha, bro, it Looks like you had some good adventure while we were away. " " The fight outside is really intense; everyone is out for another''s blood. " Tiana spoke while looking at the cloud screen. Avelia nodded and asked with a curious face, " Athan, could this ce be the so-called Bloodpath? " They also got the blood crystal after they reached their limit of reward in the trial of Bloodbath and were told to go to Bloodpath by breaking the crystal. Athan nodded and said with a grin, " Yep, you are right. This ce is really filled with great boons as I got many new powers. " He showed them the [ Blood Magic of Versatile Covenant ] and [ Lighting Magic of Wisp O'' Thunderous ]. The Lighting Magic of Wisp O'' Thunderous consumed his primal energy and some of his soul energy when used, and it would create small dark blue wisps with their numbers depending on the consumed energy. The consumption to create these wisps was not that much, and he can control these wisps, which had the ability to go past any physical objects. Up until this point, It didn''t look that great magic, but their dreadful will go from zero to a hundred with just one thought of Athan. These wisps, which looked small and docile, were directly connected with Athan''s unima core due to the dark blue ball orbiting around it. Upon one thought of Athan, They would crazily consume his primal energy and explode with a rumble of thunder and create a destructive storm at whatever ce they were at. However, the range was 100 meters, and if they are outside of 100 meters around Athan, He can''t activate this power. " We''ll talk about other thingster. For now, Let''s go outside as the castle''s gate is shining, and it only needs some more blood before it is opened. " Hearing Athan''s words, Everyone nodded. He then brought them outside and said, " Use your geno skills and kill one each. I am sure the gate will open by then. " There were actually more people at the castle as many died and new ones came. Tiana and others nodded with serious expressions as they exercised full caution and moved before they used their geno skills to kill. Athan also threw his chakram towards two people fighting with each other and conjured hundred Wisp O'' Thunderous before spreading them, but some of the wisps were destroyed by people who noticed them. Many people near Athan''s group noticed them as one of them shouted, " THEY ARE TOGETHER, KILL THEM FIRST. " Ten people stopped fighting and moved towards Athan and others because one thing they didn''t want after entering the castle was a group of people working together. Athan frowned for a second before he grinned and said to others, " No need to hold back. Use your geno frames and kill them but don''t turn them into dust. Hit their vital points like head and hearts. " He then recalled back his chakram and exploded the remaining wisps which dealt tremendous damage to the group moving towards them. The ten people of various race which even included a human race man were damage to some degree but they still moved forward for one second. For one second only because the next second, They were no more. They couldn''t even regreting over because that''s how fast they died. Thest thing they saw were colorful lights shing in their eyes with insanely fast speed as they lost their lives. The castle''s gate attracted the free blood as it absorbed every single drop. *RUMBLE....* A loud rumble of gate moving resounded, which put a stop to the current chaotic fight before everyone madly charged towards the now opened gate. Chapter 172: Treasure Chest

Chapter 172: Treasure Chest

When Athan and the group entered the gate, They were surprised to find that the castle was way bigger than what it showed from outside. But something happened that produced worry in Athan''s heart; Right after they entered the castle, Everyone separated and appeared at different ces, and Athan even failed to sense them using his soul technique. " They should have fifty percent of their geno energy left, and if they move carefully, I doubt anything will happen to them. " Athan nodded while murmuring, '' They have gained some experience, so I am sure they can take care of themselves. '' He then looked around and saw two more beings here in this big hall with five pathways connected to it. They didn''t bother with each other and moved in different pathways. Athan also chose a pathway and started moving. Wearing the horned crown, He had activated all four of blood magic as he was covered in blood armor with two blood-red ming wings behind his back and three orbs floating around him. His hands were covered in blood gauntlets, ready to thrash anyone that blocks his path. He also used Wisp O'' Thunderous as many wisps were flying around him in a ten-meter radius. He exited the pathway and arrived in another hall with a golden treasure chest in the middle, but along with him, Five more people arrived here from the pathways connected to this hall containing the treasure chest. Everyone stopped moving as they eyed each other warily. *Thud...Thud...Thud.....* One by one, The pathways were blocked by walls that appeared out of nowhere. Athan frowned and thought, '' Looks like this castle is promoting killing. Nobody would let the other get the treasure chest, so they will definitely fight. '' The other five beings beside Athan were a Human race woman, a Dision race man, a Terred race woman, a Blumbra race man, and an Amarphy race man. " I don''t want this treasure, so I''ll watch. When one of you gets the treasure chest, I am sure the pathways will open, so at that time, I''ll simply leave. " The human race woman, who had long ck hair with 6ft height and a slim body, spoke with a smile. Athan was speechless and right away understood her intentions, but he didn''t think it would work. '' She likely wanted to reap benefits at the end since she will be uninjured while others fight with each other for chest. '' The Terred race woman snorted and said, " Sure, Just make a contract that if you ever interfere in the fight or produced any intention or greed for the treasure chest, then your soul will scatter. " The woman''s face turned ugly hearing that, but she didn''t say anything while the others sneered at her. Suddenly, Athan received a telepathic message from Talisha, '' We are both humans, so why don''t we work together? '' Athan thought for a second as he got an idea and said telepathically, '' Sure, Let''s work together. We''ll take out that dision race man beside you first. We both attack at the same time in three seconds. '' '' 3 '' '' 2 '' ---Before he could count to one, His face changed because the Terred race woman and Blumbra race man attacked him at the same time. He was not the only one as Talisha was also attacked by Dision race man and Amarphy race man. Athan hurridly dodged Blumbra race man''s attack, but he didn''t have a way to dodge the spatial crimson shes from Terred race woman, so he braced himself and blocked them. *sh....sh...sh...* His various blood magic spells were activated, and the blood barrier blocked one sh before it broke as other crimson shes hit him. But was not injured since his Blood Magic: Vindication Covenant was showing its full power as Athan consumed his energy. The blood inside his body boiled, and he felt catastrophic power coursing through his body. With a p of his blood me wings, He disappeared and grabbed the neck of the Terred race woman, who revealed a terrifying look before he punched her with his other hand as her head burst into a red mess. Seeing this, Blumbra race man''s face turned light blue as he hurriedly shouted, " Rule domain condense. " His body increased in size as dark blue liquid appeared all over his body before forming a solid armor as dark blue sparks appeared all over his body that exuded terrifying force. Athan didn''t back down seeing this and instantly dashed towards him with Chasm severing in his hand and shed his neck away. His speed had be his second-best advantage over others since he got Blood Magic: Unbound Covenant andpleted the full blood magic. His first best advantage obviously being the genome power. Talisha was ambushed, and she managed to survive two attacks, but she still died by the Dision race man''s second attack. Among the people present here, excluding Athan, The Dision race man turned out to be the most powerful. After seeing Athan killing the Blumbra race man so effortlessly despite thetter condensing his rule domain, The other two warily looked at him. Athan smiled and said, " Your turn. " " WAIT! " The Amarphy race man shouted, and right after that, he instantly formed a contract that he would not have any greedy thoughts about the treasure chest and will not interfere in the fight. The Dision race man''s face turned ugly at this, but he didn''t want to give up on the treasure chest, so he attacked Athan right away. Several small starry orbs materialized as they shot towards Athan in super fast speed. Athan knew he couldn''t dodge, so he braced himself for the attack as he was pushed back several steps but managed toe out unscathed, '' Damn, Looks like I am really a tough nut to crack now. '' Athan thought with a grin. His body had be so much strongertely. First, his body was strengthened by unique primal energy from the unima core, and after that, His body was refined by blood magic energy after hepleted the magic series. But most importantly, The horned crown strengthened his entire being to a ridiculous level that made him on par with peak beings in thisyer and even stronger bodily strength-wise. To make it even more ridiculous, He ceased to receive damage from others at thisyer after he gotplete blood magic. At most, He would be slightly damaged by the people who use offensive Rule condense power on him. Athan released hundred Wisp O'' Thunderous towards the Dision race man who managed to kill many of them, but Athan wasn''t idle after that as he also threw both of his chakrams from different directions. The chasm severing in his hand wasn''t consumed that much to kill that Blumbra race man, so he exchanged ces with his chakrams after exploding the remaining Wisp O'' thunderous to disturb the surrounding space due to its destructive lightning storms and threw his chasm severing towards the dision race who showed despair in his eyes. The Blumbra race man''s eyes were widened seeing how Athan toyed with the Dision race man by constantly exchanging his ces with his chakrams that always appeared in entric ces from time to time and finally killed him with that purple sh. '' HOLY CRAP...If I didn''t hurriedly back down and formed the contract, my fate would have been the same. '' Athan slowly walked towards the treasure chest without paying any heed to the trembling Blumbra race man. He touched the golden treasure chest as it shined brightly before the lid on it disappeared and revealed a small thing. A Cube that was shining in gold, dark orange, and green. Athan picked up the cube before it disappeared and appeared inside his soul realm. [ Congrattions, You have received a peak-grade Spirit Rule Enchantment. ] " Spirit rule Enchantment? What''s that? " Athan murmured. After Athan received the treasure, The pathways once again opened. Seeing this, Blumbra race man was overjoyed as he instantly dashed towards the closest pathway. " Wait.." Athan shouted towards the Blumra race man before dashing towards him with a p of his wings. *Zooooooom...* The Blumbra race man''s heart turned cold when he saw Athan appearing in front of him and said in a trembling voice, " Wh-what do you want? " Athan didn''t waste time and directly asked, " What is spirit rule enchantment? " The Blumbra race man felt weird because it wasmon knowledge, but he didn''t dare to slight Athan and hurriedly answered, " It is used to strengthen our Armament spirits in the Spirit Astride ne. " Athan frowned and thought, '' Seeing his face; It should bemon knowledge. Hmm...Is the treasure I got not that impressive? '' He took out the thing he got and showed it to the man before asking, " What do you think about this thing? " The Blumbra race man''s eyes shone with greed, but he didn''t have the guts to do anything, so he obediently answered, " Th-this is a highest grade spirit rule enchantment with aplete offensive rule in it. " Athan smiled and took back the treasure inside his soul realm, '' Looks like it is a good thing. '' He then continued to on the path as he ignored the Blumbra race man who just sighed and turned back. He didn''t want to walk in the same pathway as Athan, so he went back to the hall and entered a different pathway. Chapter 173: Terrified and Ferocious

Chapter 173: Terrified and Ferocious

After moving for a while, Athan appeared in another hall that was a bit bigger than the previous one. There was a giant statue of a lion in the middle of the hall. The lion statue was made up of dark orange and green color materials as it gave off a mysterious sheen. As soon as Athen entered the hall, He felt a terrifying suppression on him that was familiar to him, '' Sealing my powers, huh? '' But he was not worried because... *Kacha....* That force of sealing couldn''t seal his powers due to the unima core. He looked at the scene in the hall carefully and was somewhat surprised what seeing what was happening. There were a total of eight people in the hall. A big floating oval stone hovered in front of the Lion statue, and a man of the human race was floating in front of the oval stone. Athan moved forward a few steps and heard a sound inside his head. [ The one who deals the greatest damage to the oval stone will win the treasure. One more participant left. ] The person floating in front of the oval stone seemed to have his power unsealed as he used his most powerful attack on the big oval stone. Two swirling orbs of bright green and ck conjured as they hit the oval stone. *TING.....* The oval stone wasn''t scratched at all as it just shined for a few seconds. Afterward, The man''s powers were sealed again as he disappeared and appeared on the ground at his initial position. Right after that, A woman of the Crysax race disappeared from where she was standing and appeared in front of the floating oval stone. She also used her most powerful attack on the oval stone after her powers were unsealed. " Athan..!! " Athan looked in the direction of the voice that came from the pathway that was next to the pathway he came from and was pleasantly surprised. "Hahaha. It looks like our luck is good. " Athanughed as he saw Tianaing towards him with a smile, '' Looks like nothing happened to her. Well, with the white gold energy we''ve gathered, I don''t think anything can happen to her and Avelia as long as they were careful and avoided one-shot kill attacks from others. '' But a funny thing happened; just when Tiana was 5 meters away from Athan, He disappeared and appeared in front of the oval stone. " Ehh..." Athan was dumbfounded for a moment, but he focused and just threw a punch at the oval stone. *TING.....* After he was done, Tiana disappeared from her ce and appeared in front of the oval stone. Athan sent a telepathic message to her, telling her to use her geno skill. Tiana nodded as she used Symphoning gale. She could now control the output, so she only conjured a small Symphoning gale that consumed 5% of her geno energy. But a shocking scene urred; The oval stone that always shined after getting hit any attack didn''t shine this time and instead started to wither. By the time Symphoning gale ran out of power, half of the oval stone was gone while the other half was not white anymore but withered. The people who were watching had their jaws dropped to the ground. " Wh-what is that power? " " Monster..." They couldn''t believe their eyes, and fear painted their faces. The oval stone started to recover slowly as it got energy from somewhere. Tiana then returned to the ce where she was standing as everyone heard a voice that reverberated in the hall this time, instead of inside their heads. [ The winner has been chosen. ] Right after that, The Lion statue started to dissipate as it turned into a small ball that was a mix of bright orange and green before shooting towards Tiana. The ball appeared inside Tiana''s energy realm as she received the reward. The other people in the hall didn''t stay any longer and scattered after ncing at Tiana with a fearful expression. Seeing this, Athan smiled as he felt that this was a truly awesome development. " So? What did you receive? " Athan asked Tiana, who opened her eyes with a smile and said with some excitement in her voice, " It looks like I received series magic like your Blood Magic. It''s called Bane Magic of Star mes, and it has four different Magic spells, but it seems that I can''t use them right away. " " You can''t use it? Why? " Athan appeared confused and asked because he was able to use the magic he received right away after getting them. Tiana smiled wryly and said, " I have toprehend the magic from the ball that I received to use them. Each magic Iprehend will allow me to use it. " Athan fell into thought hearing her, '' The difference between us is that I have unima core while she doesn''t. The unima core allowed me toprehend the magic I received directly, but it seems that the normal Primal core doesn''t have such abilities. '' After reaching this conclusion, He told Tiana about it, which made her speechless. " Let''s go, Athan. I''m sure there are rewards in this castle that will allow me to increase my soul strength. Let''s go, let''s go. I don''t want to fall behind you. " Tiana grabbed Athan''s hand as she led him towards one of the pathways. As long as they are together, She believed that nobody could stop them. ... At another ce, Avelia encountered a tough situation right after she left the first hall. " Cough...." She wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth as her eyes burned with fighting spirit. Her left leg was cut off from below the knee, but it was slowly being regenerated with gold energy. She wiped the ck blood that appeared at the corner of her mouth as she cracked a grin and said with a ferocious expression, " Now only you are left. " The grakil race man was also injured as he was somewhat fearful of the ferocity disyed by Avelia in the chaotic fight that just urred in the hall. There were eight mangled corpses of different races in the blood-filled hall. Avelia didn''t wait for her ankle to heal as she shouted, " DIE!!! " The four wriggling silver sticks orbited around her as she used her third disruptive ray towards the grakil race man and killed him as he lost control of his energies and couldn''t use them anymore after being hit by her geno skill. She had consumed seventy percent of her primal energy, which was slowly being filled, but her greatest loss was that she only had 15% of her geno energy left. She had impressively used her geno art which didn''t consume any more geno energy, just like Athan''s horned crown, and fought the hard battle. She could swear that today was the day she suffered the most painful injuries. She was wounded many times in this battle as she even lost her arm and leg sometimes, but that was the only way she could kill the opponent; By catching them off guard and using her geno art could which create chaos when they used their attacks on her. She was maimed in the process many times because she had to take their attacks head-on to catch them off guard to use her geno art, but since she had lots of white gold energy, she didn''t mind injuries to her non-vital parts of her body as she tried her best to avoid fatal attacks. She had bathed in the blood in this battle and felt that she learned a lot as she almost met death many times. " The reward better be worth the injuries and pain I suffered. " Avelia muttered as she moved towards the golden shining dreamy orb that was floating on top of a square tform in the middle of the hall. Chapter 174: Killing promoting castle

Chapter 174: Killing promoting castle

Avelia walked up the tform and touched the shining orb. " Ouch...* Avelia felt a sting on her hand before the orb gave off a blinding white light. The white light spread across the whole hall as golden motes of light released from the corpses and blood that littered the hall. The golden motes then entered into the shining orb, and after that, The shining orb entered into Avelia''s body before it released a certain kind of energy. Avelia''s face changed as she hurriedly sat down crossed-legged. The pathways of the hall didn''t open even after that because Avelia was in the process of digesting the rewards she received. The hall became clean with no sign of blood and corpses. ... Athan and Tiana were moving in a pathway that actually led them to big open ground. There were already six people present here without including Athan and Tiana and as they entered the ground, they heard a voice. [ Waiting for two more participants ] Athan and Tiana understood as they simply stood on the ground just like others. The ground had ten pathways connected to it, and it looked like three football fields put together. A loud sound reverberated after two more people arrived on the ground from two different pathways. [ Survive for thirty minutes. All those who survive will receive the reward. Each person who dies during the thirty-minute survival will contribute to the increase of the rewards. ] *Roarrr...* *Screeeeeee....* *Awoooooo* Beasts of varying sizes conjured on the ground out of nowhere and started attacking the people. Two beasts also appeared near the ce where Athan and Tiana were standing. A minotaur-like monster with two broad axes in both of its hands and a giant ape that held arge hammer with both of its bulging arms. Athan had all of his blood magic activated and also used Wisp O'' thunderous before creating illusion clones as heunched towards both beasts. *ROARRRRRRR...* The Ape that had magma-like vein patterns on its body destroyed all of the clones with one roar from its mouth that released dark orange shockwaves visible to the naked eye. Meanwhile, Athan was already in front of The Minotaur-like monster as he punched hard on its head. *St...* *Thud...* The minotaur''s head burst before it fell with a thud. He didn''t even need to active the Wisp O'' Thunderous. Tiana was not just watching as right after the Ape destroyed Athan''s clones, Devilish dark-red wings unfolded from her back as she disappeared and appeared right in front of the ape. The Ape was startled as it opened its mouth and released a magma jet stream towards Tiana. Tiana was exactly waiting for this as she used her geno art: Sce of blood night. A thin dark red veil appeared around Tiana as the entire attack of Ape was absorbed and turned into powerful enchantment that increased all of her bodily strength, mind, and soul. Tiana didn''t give any chance to the Ape after she geno art enchanted her as she put both of her hands together and smacked hard on the head of the ape. *Burst....* The Ape''s whole body was mash to the ground; From 100 meters tall, It turned into a 20-meter mess of flesh. After the genome tree''s second branch filled up, The ability of their geno art didn''t consume their geno energy anymore. Athan''s geno art enhanced all of his stats to a very high degree, and it was constant. He could physically pound anyone in thisyer. Tiana''s geno art creates a thin veil that could absorb any damage thrown to it and turned it into powerful enchantment that powers up her considerably. Her strength bes even stronger than the passive enhancement of Athan''s horned crown, but she had to suffer pain in her mind and body both, and if she can''t endure it, then the enchantment wears off. But she improved a lot by using it many times in the trial of Bloodbath so she was able to endure a lot more than her first time. The ape and minotaur turned into motes of golden light that recovered Tiana''s energy while Athan didn''t consume any energy so he didn''t get anything. But right after that, Three beasts spawned near them. Two of them were the same size as the previous ones, but one of them exuded a power equivalent to the peak-ruler ne expert. Tiana looked at it and said to Athan with determination, " Leave that giant three-headed snake to me. " She dashed towards the three-headed snake beast that gave off simr vibes to the peak-ruler ne expert who haspletelyprehended and mastered one rule power. Athan respected her choice as he quickly finished off the two small fries and watched Tiana''s fight while also ready to intervene if shees under threat of death. But after watching for half a minute, he was surprised and smiled, '' Looks like the match is over. '' Her geno art makes her invincible unless she can''t endure it or encounter a power that can break apart her geno art ability. Tiana carefully avoided some attacks while powering herself up through the geno art and finally killed the three-headed snake beast. She was still enchanted by Sce of blood night, so she didn''t descend and simply waited for more beasts to spawn, which indeed happened after the three dead ones turned into golden motes. But Athan suddenly frowned because along with four beasts that spawned near them, Two other beasts were being led by a human race woman towards them. " HELP..!" Athan and Tiana didn''t have time for that because the four beasts that spawned near them were all giving off-peak-ruler ne aura. Athan dashed towards the two beasts to his left side and conjured chasm severing before grabbing it. Tiana also appeared high in the sky above the two bear-like beasts with solid armor of dark green with orange patterns and sharp long ws. She didn''t use any attacks and dodged the attacks of beasts as she disyed fabr aerial maneuverability. While dodging the attacks, one of the bear beasts roared as a wide area of dark green energy st shoot towards her. Seeing this, Tiana used her geno art once again even though her enchantment from the previous battle was still there. Tiana gritted her teeth while feeling pain and took it all as she coldly eyed the woman that appeared 10 meters away from her after she absorbed the dark green energy st. She was waiting for her to appear here, along with the two beasts tailing her as she finally used Symphoning Gale, with the remaining 15% of her geno energy. She controlled the dark red feathers moving like a tornado and targetted the woman who appeared near her. That human race woman had slight smirt as she was going to thank Tiana, but she didn''t expect that Tiana would attack her with such a terrifying attack that was rapidly withering all of her powers along with her life. " St-stop this...We ne-- " She had disbelief in her eyes as she withered away. The disbelief was because she thought that she and Tiana could work together to kill the beasts and never took into ount that Tiana would attack her. She thought Tiana would not benefit if she attacked her as Tiana would most definitely die because of the two beasts she led here, along with the two on Tiana''s te. But she was wrong. After killing her, Tiana humphed with cold eyes as she murmured something. She didn''t immediately use her remaining dark red feather tornado, which was her geno skill but started moving towards the two beasts led here by the human race woman. The two bear-like beasts ran after her, and Tiana pped her dark red devilish wings as she flew up in the sky when all four beasts were almost going to catch her. The dark red feathers, which moved like a tornado, separated into four groups as each of them covered the head area of the four beasts. The beasts cried loudly as they started to wither, but she knew that it wasn''t enough, so she instantly dashed towards the two beasts led by the human woman and hit the withered part of their head, which instantly killed them as her geno art still enchanted her. She was going to finish off the other two, but Athan was standing on top of the two headless bears as he smiled at her and said gently, " You fought well. Now go and take some rest while recovering your energy. " Tiana smiled somewhat tiredly towards Athan before disappearing as Athan sent her into the special space. Athan looked at the remaining people who were still struggling to defeat the current wave of beasts. " Time to clean up the battlefield. " Athan smirked as she released a hundred more Wisp O'' thunderous as he moved towards the nearest fight, which was chaotic because two beings led their beasts towards a Grakil race being which created the current chaotic fight where six beasts were ganging up on three people. Athan cracked his neck as he dashed forward; his aim was not just six beasts but everyone as he conjured two chasms severing in both of his hands. ... At another ce, Mike and Qerin actually met up in a trial hall, but Mike''s left hand was no more after the fight for the prize was finished. Mike and Qerin didn''t have the white gold energy inside them, so it takes time to heal their moderate injures while it was simply impossible to regenerate the cut-off limbs for them. Qerin was not that injured as she was attending to Mike''s wounds and said in a worried tone, " Can you stop being so reckless? Look at your injuries, idiot. " " Hehehe..." Mike grinned but didn''t say anything. He fought valiantly in the hall as he ripped apart many with his geno art. He had to use his geno skill two times, but it was worth it. Qerin''s geno art was useful in any situation and could support the attacks thrown by Mike to make sure that his attacks always hit the enemies. Overall, both used their geno skills twice, so they still had 30% of geno energy left inside them. " Go and take the reward, and don''t say no to me because you deserve it. " Qerin said after healing and dressing his would and sealing his cut-off arm. Mike rubbed his nose with a smile as he touched the treasure chest in the middle of the hall. Chapter 175: Ascending, An eerie place

Chapter 175: Ascending, An eerie ce

[ Congrattions, You are the winners. ] Athan and Tiana stood on the ground as they received a golden orb that entered inside them. Both of them were surprised after receiving the golden orb as they hurriedly sat down crossed-legged. This golden orb was the same as what Avelia got, and their effects were simr. ne Ascending. In the Erudite Pce ne, They have to create a general frame of Erudite Pce using their Primal energy, Soul energy, and Genesis energy. The Erudite Pce ne is connected to all three realms inside their body; Energy Realm, Genesis Realm & Soul Realm, and creating the Erudite Pce ne is the first stage in the Erudite Pce ne: Pce Creation. The golden orb which entered their body instantly created this pce inside them, but it didn''t stop as they got sufficient resources from this golden orb to progress further and started to progress. The golden orb was supposed to be used for the peak-ruler ne so they can break through to Spirit Astride Stage. But Athan and others were not in the Ruler ne, which created the current situation. Afterpleting the first stage of Erudite Pce ne: Pce Creation, they moved to the second stage: Pce Consolidation. This stage usually takes a long time because they have to consume their primal energy, genesis energy, and soul energy to consolidate the pce every day. The consolidation in this stage means that they have to make the pce robust and solid and closely connect it to the three realms of their body. The golden orb gave them tons of soul energy, genesis energy, and primal energy to consolidate the pce, usually taking other people a century because there were no resources that gave them soul energy. There were some but very rare and hard toe by. But this Roumbra Blood War dimension had tons of soul energy. Athan spected that this dimension absorbs all soul energies of dead beings even when Roumbra Blood war is not taking ce. Furthermore, when the Roumbra blood war starts, Many powerful people die, gathering sufficient soul energy to reward others. After Athan and Tianapleted the second stage: Pce consolidation, They moved onto the third stage, Erudite Engravings. The golden orb can''t directly finish this stage because they have to do it with their own will. After all, it requires them to create their own abilities from all of the knowledge and things theyprehended until now. Erudite Engravings. They have to engrave their Erudite Pce with all of the things they learned andprehended until now. The golden orb seems to be giving them all the required things and even assisting them by calming their minds and letting them enter Fatal Cogitation State. Athan and Tiana thus started engraving all of the things theyprehended until now, such as all intents, concepts, domain powers, the spells they created, etc and this requires extensive works of mind and soul. When the universe senses the engravings of knowledge andprehension and deems it worthy for the word " Erudite, " It will recognize and baptized their Erudite Pce with rule power. Thus, their Erutie Pce will finally be worthy of the word " Erudite," and they will be able to sense and create rule powers. Athan and Tiana were engraving all of their knowledge andprehension, and it was going smooth due to the Fatal Cogitation State. ... At another ce, Mike and Qerin actually met up in a trial hall, but Mike''s left hand was no more after the fight for the treasure chest was over. Mike and Qerin didn''t have the white gold energy inside them, so it takes time to heal their moderate injures while it was simply impossible to regenerate the cut-off limbs for them. Qerin was not that injured as she was attending to Mike''s wounds and said in a worried tone, " Can you stop being so reckless? Look at your injuries, idiot. " " Hehehe..." Mike grinned but didn''t say anything. He fought valiantly in the hall as he ripped apart many with his geno art. He had to use his geno skill two times, but it was worth it. Qerin''s geno art was useful in any situation and could support the attacks thrown by Mike to make sure that his attacks always hit the enemies. Overall, both used their geno skills twice, so they still had 30% of geno energy left inside them. " Go and take the reward, and don''t say no to me because you deserve it. " Qerin said after healing and dressing his would and sealing his cut-off arm. Mike rubbed his nose with a smile as he touched the treasure chest in the middle of the hall; A bright golden light radiated from the treasure chest after its lid disappeared with Mike''s touch, and all of his energy was recovered before a ball of light entered inside him. The ball of light was a series magic like Athan''s Blood Magic of Versatile Covenant. Unfortunately, His injuries were not healed, and only his energy got recovered. Qerin noticed that Mike''s injures were not recovered said in displeasure, " It would have been better if the reward included full healing, just like full energy recovering. " Mike smiled wryly and said, " But it still can''t recover our geno energy. Anyway, we are together, and we still have 30% of geno energy left on each. We can use our first geno skill six times so we won''t have a problem winning one more time.? " Mike then told her about the reward he received, which was just like Athan''s magic, and said, " But it seems that I can''t use it directly and have toprehend it. Since that''s the case, Let''s continue and win one more to get rewards. " " First, promise me that you will not be reckless next time. Otherwise, I won''t let you leave this hall. " " Alright, I promise you that I will not be reckless...unless..." " Unless what? What?? " Mike rubbed his nose with a smile and said, " Nothing...I promise I won''t be reckless. Now let''s go. " Qerin pouted, but she didn''t insist anymore as both of them started walking into one of the pathways. After walking for a while, They finally reached the other end and were shocked to see the scene in front of them. In front of them was ground with red sky and dark orange half-moon. The ground had many pits filled with blood-like liquid mixed with different shades of other colors. " What...is this? " Mike mumbled, looking at it. Qerin frowned and said, " Let''s go back and choose a different pathway; this ce is giving me a bad feeling. " But suddenly, They felt a forceful pull as both of them flung forward andnded on the ground. [ Stay in any blood pool for thirty minutes. If you can survive that, Then you will receive rewards. After that, You will have toplete a single challenge to get grand rewards and leave this ce...Alive. ] [ Choose any blood pool; each blood pool has different effects. If you are lucky and choose a blood pool that has low...effects, you might survive. ] Chapter 176: Life & Death situation

Chapter 176: Life & Death situation

Mike and Qerin tried to move out of the ground and even tried to open up a pathway, but nothing worked. Qerin couldn''t help but sigh as she spoke, " Sigh...It looks like we have no choice but to choose a blood pool and stay in it for thirty minutes. " She then looked at Mike and said with a serious expression, " Listen, Mike. I''ll go into that blood-pool which had red and green mixed liquid while you wait and observe. If something happens to me, then you can save me. " " Absolutely not! I will go first, and you will observe. " Mike steeled his face and said to Qerin. His face showed that he wouldn''t budge in this decision. Qerin felt helpless and said, " Then we''ll go together. " Mike grinned at her, which made Qerin feel uneasy, but before she had a chance to do anything, She saw Mike jumping into the closest blood pool that was just five steps to his left side. *Arghhhhhhhh* Mike screamed right after he jumped inside the blood pool. " Y-y-you BIG IDIOT. " Qerin panicked and dashed towards Mike, who suddenly stopped screaming. " Don''te in. I am just kidding. I am not feeling any pain. " Qerin suddenly stopped and looked at Mike with her eyes wide opened, but after a second, She angrily said, " You idiot...Just wait until youe out. I''ll teach you a lesson. " Mike grinned and said, " Sorry, Qerin. I thought that I would feel pain after diving inside the pool, so I screamed. As they say, you will feel better if you scream when enduring pain. But really...nothing is hap-ppe-ni...." Mike suddenly felt that the world was spinning, and his eyes started to feel heavy. He couldn''t even speak properly. " Mike? What''s going on? What is happening to you? " Mike was inside the blood pool that reached his waist, and he was in a daze as he barely spoke, " I do-don''t know...If-feel like sle-sleeping." Seeing this, Qerin panicked as she also jumped into the pool, but before she neared the pit''s border, She was pushed back by some force. Qerin was panicking right she couldn''t save Mike, " MIKE!! Don''t close your eyes. Stay awake. If you sleep, then I will forever leave you and will never meet you again. MIKE!!! " Mike was feeling exhausted, as if all of the powers inside his body were leaving. His soul was weakening, his mind was also exhausted, and he could barely control his body. Hearing the cries of Qerin, Mike felt that he should definitely not sleep here. If he slept, then he would be done for. He...felt that he would die if he slept. With what little control he had, he forcefully shook his head and tried to move his limbs, but it had an adverse effect as he lost his standing bnce and his whole body submerged into the pool. " M-MIKE!! " The blood pool started to boil as the blood-red and bright orange hue of the liquid created bubbles. Mike''s body came out as he floated on the blood pool, but his eyes were tightly shut, and his face had a frown. Qerin wanted to go inside the pool, but no matter what she did, She failed, but right then, she heard the telepathic voice of Mike. '' Qerin, Don''t worry about me. I am fine...for now. You will also have to dive into the pool to leave this ce, so select a pool and submerge inside. You will know wh- '' His telepathy was suddenly cut off as Qerin hurridly asked, " Mike...Y-you, are you okay? " Mike slowly nodded his head with a painful expression on his face while floating on the blood pool. Qerin wiped her face before sighing a big relief. She then walked towards the pool she selected at first and jumped inside. *Ssh....* Qerin also didn''t feel anything at first, but after a while, She started to feel the same as Mike, and before it could overwhelm her, She submerged herself inside the blood pool. Her blood pool also started to boil as bubbles appeared Qerin, who slowly surfaced on the blood pool, also had her eyes closed with a painful expression. She and Mike were experiencing an entirely different thing inside their head after they submerged into the blood pool. They were fighting against creatures that had the same color as the respective blood pool they dived into. Qerin''s left leg slowly started to wither as a painful expression appeared on her face with her eyes closed, but she was also fighting the creatures internally. Her body parts would sometimes wither and recover. The same thing was happening to Mike, and these changes depended entirely on their fight against the small creatures that came into different shapes but the same color as their blood pool. As time passed, The liquid inside the pool was also slowly reducing. After ten minutes, Mike''s half-body was gone, and he had a frightening face as he desperately fought. Qerin''s situation was better than Mike''s, but not on arge scale as her whole left hand, half of the right hand, and whole right leg were gone. While they were in this strange process, two pathways formed at different ces automatically, and two people arrived at this ce. One of them was an Amarphy race woman while the other person was.....Avelia!! Her aura was different from before, and she exuded a clear rule power from her existence. She and the Amarphy race woman were quite far from each other because the pathways they came from were not close to each other. But their reaction was simr to Mike''s and Qerin''s. They also didn''t want to stay here, but the pathways they came from were sealed when they tried to go back, and they heard the same voice and rules inside their head, which told them to survive in the blood pool for 30 minutes andplete a challenge...to leave this ce alive. Avelia frowned and thought, '' What is this shtty ce? And why force people to do this? But I don''t think they would force people to die here since the main goal of this castle should be to reward the worthy. '' Thinking about it, She didn''t hesitate much and dived into the pool that was closest to her. After that, More people appeared as new pathways opened, and they also couldn''t escape and had to select a pool before diving inside. ... Athan and Tiana were still engraving their Erudite pce as they would need ten more minutes to finish engraving all of theirprehension and knowledge in their Erudite ce. After ten minutes...They were finally done engraving everything as they felt a strange power entering their body and their Erudite pce. Both of them opened their eyes simultaneously after they finished the third stage of the Erudite Pce ne: Erudite Engravings and were baptized by the universal rule power. Now, they could also sense,prehend and create Rule powers. But there was still thest step before they breakthrough to the Ruler ne. Fourth andst stage of Erudite pce ne: Erudite pce establishment. Everyone''s Erudite pce had a different design as it was their choice on how they want to build it. Of course, they could also change the structure and design of their Erudite pceter when they enter the Ruler ne, but they can''t change anything a second time as long as they are in the Erudite pce ne. Athan and Tiana moved the Altar spirits and Soul Altar inside their Erudite Pce. " Master...Is this our new home? We won''t be able to stay in the special space anymore? " Skylord asked as he looked around the pce. The pce was big enough to house everyone, but it was empty because there were only marvelous designs and no furniture, so it looked broad and empty. " It will be boring here. " Lucent said with a sad face. They were used to stay in the special space and y together with Mimi and other Altar spirits. But after Tiana and others filled their second branch and decided to go out and practice in this Bloodpath zone, They took their altar spirits with them. Athan was speechless and said, " I am not going to confine you here. Just stay here for a bit as I finish thest stage of the Erudite pce ne andplete the breakthrough. " He ( genesis avatar ) sat down crossed-legged after saying this and started the final process. The golden orb was still eager to help as it floated in the center of the pce and constantly produced energy and bathed the whole pce with it. Tiana also did the same as both she and Athan started thest stage. ... There is another reason why the Ruler ne is called that way andes after the Erudite pce ne. That reason is; A pce should have rules, so they need to create rules inside their Erudite pce and " Ruler " Because they are the Ruler of their Erudite pce. Chapter 177: Dead?

Chapter 177: Dead?

Thest stage: Erudite pce establishment, was to merge the power of their Altar spirits in the pce by imposing a rule. This rule can be without any actual power, and they just need to make a verbal rule inside their pce so that their Altar spirits can be baptized by the Rule power of the universe and merge their source ( Soul Altars ) and their powers into the Erudite pce. After sitting down, Athan used his domain and told his altar spirits to do the same. After that, Athan spoke as he looked at his Altar spirits, " From now on, Your sources are connected to the pce, and you are the Ruler''s guards. You will support and protect the Ruler; that is me. This is the rule. " " WE OBEY THE RULER. " ".....OBEY THE MASTER. " * " Ahh..sorry...I mean RULER. " Lucent messed up as a whimper released from its mouth in embarrassment. Athan shook his head with a smile and observed them. All three of them suddenly felt an overwhelming power pressuring upon them for a second before the Rule power of the universe baptized them as their body structure started to change on a fundamental level, and they became stronger than before. Outside... Athan and Tiana opened their eyes as they finally broke through to the Ruler ne. But Athan still had something to do, so he said to Tiana, " Wait for a while, I need to do something. " Saying this, He once again closed his eyes and brought out all of the Rule fragments of Blood type rule heprehended. The blood-red rule fragments started shining right after entering the Erudite pce as they slowly disappeared because they were engraved inside the pce. " Rule of Flexile Blood..." Athan spoke as he felt newfound power inside him. Now his blood magic spells will also be more powerful than before, easily matching the peak-level people and their condensed rule domain because the magic he and others received seemed to be more powerful than rule domains. After he was finished, He didn''t do anything anymore and opened his eyes outside while the golden orb that was a lot smallerpared to when they received it first was silently floating inside the pce. Tiana saw Athan opening his eyes and asked curiously, " What were you doing? I sensed aplete rule from you just now. " Athan smiled and nodded, " Yep, Iprehended this rule when I received the Blood magic of versatile covenant. This magic thingy is really very good as it could even let usprehend a rule. You should alsoprehend the magic you received, as it will let you get aplete rule eventually. " Hearing this, Tiana said with surprise, " If that''s the case, then the magic we got should be a power of higher level. " " That should be the case, and we will know more about it once we go to the nextyer of this Roumbra Blood War dimension. Anyway, since we are done here, and the pathways are also opened, let''s move onto the next--" [ Everyone inside Ifrit Dandraid Castle will be transported out in twelve hours, and the castle will return to slumber. ] [ Everyone has twelve hours in this castle of death, Be sure to survive if you want to go out with the rewards or be the nutrients and rewards of others after death. ] Athan and Tiana didn''t waste time and started moving towards a pathway. ... At the ce where Mike, Qerin, and Avelia were inside blood pools... The blood pool where Mike and Qerin entered was almost dry, but their current state was nothing short of a nightmare. Only five minutes were left before their 30 minute time is up. Qerin was still better as she regained her body slowly, and she was also winning the internal battle. But Mike... Inside his blood pool, The only thing left from his whole body were few things. His intact head, neck, and half of his chest where his heart was beating and half of his abdomen. That was all he had while his other body was gone, but Mike was still alive. He was surviving with the barest minimum requirement for one having primal energy. With bloodshot eyes and half-consciousness, He was muttering and thinking only one thing. " Survive...survive...survive..." He had protected his most vital two things while internally fighting. Just as the voice said something about luck. He was not so lucky to have chosen this blood pool. Avelia, on the other hand, was in a simr situation as Qerin. Not lucky but not unlucky too. Though, She still had to survive 15 minutes in the blood pool. Qerin''s body had only one part left to recover, and that was the ankle of her left leg, but the five minutes were up before she could recover them. After her hellish 30 minutes were over inside the blood pool, Her body started to shine with the same color of the blood pool liquid, which was nowhere to be seen now because the pool was empty. Qerin''s ankle was instantly healed after her body started to give off a strange shine and energy. *groan...* Qerin groaned infort as she felt warm and cozy inside her body. The bright shining light finally stopped as Qerin saw something inside her Energy realm and was very surprised by the knowledge andprehension she received. " So the internal battle with those creatures who used those powers on us was to help us get this..." Qerin murmured this, but she was more worried about Mike as she hurriedly left the pool and dashed towards Mike''s pool. She arrived there in a second, and when she finally saw the state of Mike, Her eyes overflowed with tears as she shouted, " MIKE!!! " She jumped inside the pool as there was no more any kind of force stopping her from entering it. She was heartbroken when she saw the state of Mike. *sobs* " Wake up, Mike...WAKE UP..." ... Mike didn''t know what was happening as the only thing he could see was darkness, '' Did I survive? I have to survive...But where is this? Whatever this ce is, It''s far better than the nightmare which i....survive. I...survived that nightmare, right? '' He was confused and felt that he was being pulled by something, '' How am I being pulled? Wait...is this? My soul? '' " WAKE UP, MIKE. YOU CAN''T DIE " '' I am dead?...'' Chapter 178: Challenge

Chapter 178: Challenge

" MIKE...WAKE UP. YOU CAN''T DIE!! " Mike suddenly heard a faint and foggy but...loud voice. '' I am dead? No! I can''t die...Qerin, Qerin...yes. Qerin, Athan, and others...They are waiting for me...I can''t die yet. '' ''I....don''t want to be pulled. GET ME BACK THERE. I WILL SURVIVE. '' ... Qerin was hugging Mike''s head with overflowing tears as she kept shouting for Mike to wake up. " Mike, You can''t die. Please wake up. Please..." Suddenly, Mike''s body started shining with the same color of the blood pool he was bathed in. Mike inhaled deeply while his eyes were still closed. " Th-this..." Qerin was surprised because he was experiencing the same thing as she experienced a while ago. '' Mike...'' Qerin wiped her face as she left the blood pool so that his process could be finished. The shining light slowly started to build his body, just like how her leg was regenerated. She was finished in a minute, but Mike''s state was way worse than her, so it took five minutes to regenerated his body. Mike''s slowly opened his eyes with a smile forming on his face and looked at Qerin, whose eyes were still filled with tears, " Sor--" " YOU IDIOT!! Do you know how I felt when I saw your state in the pool? *sob* " Qerin appeared in front of Mike and directly hugged him. Mike patted her head and caressed her back as he spoke gently, " I am really sorry for making you worry like this. Really sorry..." [ It is time for you to take on the challenge, If you canplete the challenge, you will receive the grand reward and will be allowed to leave this ce alive. ] [ You can take on the challenge unlimited times within a two-hour time frame, but if you fail toplete the challenge after two hours, then your soul will be scattered, and your body will wither. ] ... Avelia was fighting creatures of weird shapes in a mysterious ce. The creatures were a mix of two or more types of beasts. All of these creatures had the same color as they were glowing in red and grey mix color. She could only use her genesis energy here and had to fight physically while creating weapons and armors on her body, but these creatures of varying shapes had deadly limbs and body parts that were tricky to deal with. She tried throwing weapons created by her genesis energy. However, they would always disappear right after they left from her hand, so she could only fight by wielding weapons and creating armors on her body, but her body could barely defend against the mysterious attacks of these creatures. These creatures woulde randomly. Sometimes, two would appear, sometimes five, sometimes eight. At first, she only saw one creature and barely defeated it after finding out that she could use her genesis power to create things.? Right after killing the first creature, She seems to have gained some obscure knowledge. But after the first creature died, Four creatures suddenly appeared, and the mysterious ce also changed. The creatures also became powerful. Sometimes, she would appear in a thick jungle, and creatures would attack her with various types of deadly physical traits, like scyth limbs, long limbs, big body size, sharp teeth, etc. Some creatures had wings and could fly, and they could shoot feathers which were the hardest. Her armor could only withstand a single attack. After that, it would disintegrate as she had to create new armor to continue defending because if their attack hit any of her body parts, that part would disappear. She would feel immense pain that would make her mad, but she would be dead the next second by the creatures if she got a bit careless. Hence, she had no choice but to endure the hellish pain and fight because the only way to regain the lost body part was to kill the creatures, as after killing them, they would release some kind of energy and recover her lost body parts and each creature she killed made her strong but the creatures were also getting strong, and her pain level was also increasing. Right now, Her left leg was no more, and she had trouble standing, so she created a supporting leg while feeling hellish pain and continue fighting in this nightmarish ce that constantly changed. Her body in the blood pool also had some parts gone, Like there was a hole in her left side of the abdomen and her left leg was no more, but as she fought and defeated the creatures while experience the painful nightmare, her body parts were recovering. The luck mentioned by the voice was rted to the number of creatures they had to fight randomly inside their dream while staying in the blood pool. ... Mike and Qerin both heard the voice inside their head as it told them about the challenge, and right after that, A square tform rose from Mike''s blood pool. The same thing happened at the blood pool where Qerin stayed. [ You can either sit or stand on the tform, which will send you into another dreand. In that dreand, You have to fight a single being with the power you received after surviving inside the blood pool and kill that being. ] [ If you are killed instead, then you can try again, but if you fail to kill that being in two hours...Then your soul will scatter, and your body will wither. ] " Damn this voice. What '' Soul will scatter, and body will wither ''? can''t it just say that we will die? " Mike snorted after listening to the voice. Qerin was happy to see the same Mike and said, " I am sure we are far better of our past self prior thirty minutes and since we don''t have any choice but to ept the challenge..." pausing here, Qerin pulled Mike''s cheeks and said, " You betterplete the challenge because if you can''t then I will kill you and kill myself. " " You..." Mike was speechless and also very happy hearing her, but then he said seriously, " I willplete the change...no matter what it is or what it takes, and you also do the same because if you failed toplete the challenge...Then I will do the same thing that you just said. " Qerin nodded while smiling widely, and both of them promised to each other. After that, Qerin went to her blood pool and sat in the lotus position on the tform, while Mike also did the same. Both of their tforms were the same, with two square meters in size, so they could easily sit on them. After they sat on their respective tforms, Their consciousness was pulled into another dreand and when they saw the being they had to kill, They were shocked. Because in front of Mike was...another Mike and in front of Qerin was another Qerin. They could feel a new kind of power that they could control when they appeared here, but... " Framework Art: Blood Sun Blooming " " Framework Art: Venomous Tether Blood " Before Mike and Qerin could use their new power; Their enemy clones attacked them, and...they instantly died. But they were revived in three-second, and they got five seconds of prep time after they revived. " What the fuck? 5 second prep time against that powerful shit? " Mike cursed, but he focused and controlled the new power that was inside his energy realm. Inside his Energy realm, An orb was floating right beside his Primal core, and the orb was slowly gathering energy from the primal core while Mike focused on the power he got. That orb had a shade of orange color mixed with red as it first gathered primal energy before it released a new kind of energy that spread throughout his whole body. ... Mike used his new power as several patterns appeared on his body, which looked simr to the attack thrown at him by his clone and he clearly felt that this power gave off a vibe simr to the creatures he fought while staying in the blood pool. But the five-second prep time was over, and he instantly died again before he could try to attack his clone. Chapter 179: Kicked out of castle

Chapter 179: Kicked out of castle

While Qerin and Mike were fighting, Avelia survived inside the blood pool as her body shined and experienced the same thing as Qerin and Mike. The Amarphy race women that appeared in this ce at the same time as her also seem to have survived and she wasn''t even that much harmed during her time in the blood pool. Talk about good luck. After Avelia was finished with the process, she heard the voice and sat on the tform that appeared in her blood pool. ... Athan and Tiana felt that this pathway was longer than usual, but they finally arrived at what seemed like heaven. Both of them stopped before entering the ground as Athan frowned and said, " This ce is fishy. " From where they stood, They could see a beautiful pce, two ponds with lotus flowers, and colorful fishes swimming inside. The gorgeous birds were singing with their unique sounds while flying around the exquisite trees. " This is indeed fishy. What should we do? " Tiana asked as she also felt that this beautiful ce looked fishy in this castle that promoted killings all the time. Suddenly, They heard footsteps from behind them and turned around. A dision race woman wasing from the same pathway. Athan was confused about this since they were the only ones who entered this pathway because nobody in the previous ce survived except them. The dision race woman stopped and looked at Athan and Tiana with a wary expression. Seeing this, Athan smiled and gestured with his hand, " You can go ahead. " The pathways were wide, and although the dision race woman heard Athan, She was still wary and stayed on guard while moving. Athan and Tiana saw her pass by them and when she left the pathway and entered the heavenly ce, they were startled. Because that dision race woman disappeared after leaving the pathway and they couldn''t see her anywhere in the heavenly ce. On the other hand, The dision woman turned around to look after entering the heavenly ce and was shocked because the pathway disappeared. ... Athan and Tiana heard more footsteps as they saw a Branzol race maning in the pathway, and this man was also wary of Athan and Tiana and passed by them while being on guard, ready to strike if they did anything. Though he sighed relief when he left the pathway, The same thing happened to him as the pathway behind him disappeared, and Athan and Tiana also failed to see him from the pathway. More Interestingly, The Branzol race man and Dision race woman were no in the same heavenly ce either. Athan thought a few moments and said, " There''s a chance that we''ll be separated if we enter this ce, So I''ll send you inside the special space and get you outter. " Tiana pouted and said, " Be sure to get me out as soon as you enter, okay? " Athan promised her and sent her inside before walking forward and entering the so-called heavenly ce where he didn''t know what awaited them. After he entered, He didn''t see the two people who entered before and muttered, " As expected...Everyone entered a separate space after entering. " He then brought Tiana out, but... Right after she came out, she disappeared, and Athan couldn''t connect to her using his soul technique. *sigh* Athan sighed as he expected that something like this might happen, '' Tiana...You better take of yourself. '' He believed in Tiana and started walking towards the pce because he didn''t hear any voice. The pce was not that big as it was only 50 meters in height, and its doors were just slightly smaller in height than the pce itself, which showed that the pce didn''t have a second floor. The doors opened automatically when he arrived in front of them, but he didn''t enter directly and first observed the pce''s interior. The pce had ten stands in the middle that formed a circle. Each of these ten stands had an orb floating on top of it, and these orbs were shining in different colors. As for other parts of the pce, there was nothing noteworthy except the artistic internal design of the pce. " Still not any voice? " Athan murmured and took a step inside the pce. *BOOM...*,,,*Kacha...*,,,*Smack...* Nothing like that ^ happened. But he was a bit startled because he heard the voice right after he entered the pce. [ Congrattion! You are one of the lucky ones to have arrived in this rewarding ce. ] [ Stand in the middle of the circle surrounded by orbs for ten seconds, and you will receive one of the ten orbs as a reward. ] Hearing his, He felt disbelief and muttered, " No way!! ". He can''t believe that he would receive a reward without any trial or challenge. Although he felt that there would be no free lunch, He still moved forward and stood in the middle since there was no other choice. Just like previous ces, unless he finishes his business here, the pathway to exit won''t open. After he stood there, The orbs that were floating started to spin around with him as a center. They started to spin faster and faster as they created a whirlpool. [ Say " Stop " in one minute. After saying that, one of the spinning orbs will be rewarded to you. ] Athan was speechless and still didn''t believe in this bull shit but he also didn''t wait for one minute and directly spoke, " Stop. " Right after that, One of the orbs shot out from the whirlpool and directly hit him on his forehead. But he didn''t feel any pain as the orb entered inside him. That orb was floating inside his Energy Realm. [ After getting this reward, you cannot stay inside the castle anymore and will be kicked out in five seconds. ] Athan was startled because he thought he could still stay here for 11 hours, but It was no longer possible from the current situation. Five seconds were up, and he disappeared from the pce and arrived outside. He tried to sense Tiana but failed, " Looks like she is still inside. " But he knew she woulde out shortly, so he waited while thinking worriedly, '' I hope Avelia, Qerin, and Mike are safe. They still need to survive in the castle for 11 hours. '' He was worried because this castle was really too dangerous as the enemies were not mindless beasts but intelligent people from other races and the peculiar trials of the castle. He then waited for a minute before he sensed that Tiana arrived outside. He used his soul technique and pulled her into the special space before he also went inside. Chapter 180: Two mysterious beings eyeing the Planet Earth

Chapter 180: Two mysterious beings eyeing the Earth

Inside the special space, Athan and Tiana checked their gains and the orb they received as thest reward. They also got information regarding it, so they roughly knew what it was. Framework Art. This thing was a method that people use in battle, just like magic and spells, but it was more rted to the body than energy as it could also strengthen their body. The orb they received was Framework Core. They need to feed primal energy to the core, which would produce unique energy and circte this energy throughout their frame ( body ). The circtions of this energy produced by Framework Core would strengthen their body and allow them to use the techniques of these Arts. But to use the techniques, They have toprehend it first. These so-called techniques mostly manifest on their body as an extension, and it is a painful process topletely refine their body using this energy andprehending the techniques. ... " The Framework Art I received is called Crimson Impaler. What about you? " Athan asked after he skimmed through the information he got. Tiana was also done as she said, " Mine is called Evesting Verdant. " She then sighed and said, " We are progressing very fast while receiving new things. " Athan awkwardly smiled and said, " True. We have too many things to do now. " He then got an idea and said, " Let''s make a to-do list when others exit the castle. We will then follow the to-do list so that we can properly progress and get strong. " " To-do list..." Tiana murmured as she smiled and nodded, " This to-do list sounds nice, but you will likely be progressing faster than us. " Hearing her, Athan remembers what Mimi said when he asked why her father choose his soul and couldn''t help but let out a self-deprecatingugh. " Why are youughing? " Tiana asked curiously. Athan shook his head and said with a smile, " Just thinking how I was unlucky before and lucky now. But I know that his luck won''tst forever. " Athan took out the Ark, and it was still the same with a building-like square on top of a Lotus tform. There were also holes on each side of the square building. " Mimi, her parents, special space, and this Ark. I know that someday, I will find the mysteries regarding these things, and I don''t even know what awaits me at that time. " Hearing him, Tiana smiled and hugged him, " Don''t worry. When that timees, I''ll be with you and face everything together with you. " Athan hugged her tighter while thinking with sharp light in his eyes, '' I know I am lucky, and there could be anyone else in this ce if not for a good coincidence. But I am not going to waste this second life and chance that I got. I will endure anything thates to me just like I''ve been doing and face everything. I will survive and live this life to the fullest. '' He had not forgotten about his revenge, but on the grand scale of things which included the mystery regarding Ark, Mimi, and her parents, It seemed small. The one thing he was most worried about was his uncle and aunt. '' Sigh, It''s been four years since I arrived in this world, and this Roumbra blood war will apparently take hundred years to finish. By the time I find the way back to Earth, They will be no longer alive. But I feel that I will eventually go back to Earth as my soul was picked up by Mimi''s father because...Hypothetically, If Mimi''s father got my soul, they were likely near-Earth or in the same universe as Earth if I believe that souls somehow stay in the same world after one dies. '' Suddenly, Tiana''s voice sounded while he was in these thoughts. " Athan...We can do itter but for now, Let''s wait outside for Avelia and others toe out. " Athan snapped out of his thoughts by hearing Tiana''s voice. His hands had somehow traveled to her juicy butt, Which promoted Tiana to speak. Athan smiled and grabbed her butt cheeks hard before releasing, " Of course I was not thinking about doing it now. I was just lost in thoughts, and my hands somehow moved there. " Hearing him, Tiana speechlessly smiled and kissed him on the lips before saying, " Ohh really? Anyway, It''s been a long as we were only focused on progressing and practicing, so...After Aveliaes back...hehe." Athan grinned and said, " Hey, You''re making me hard now. " Tiana grabbed his dragon through pants and said with a smile, " Since that''s the case, I''ll give you a quickie with my mouth. " Athan teleported inside their house as Tiana removed his pants before she put his dragon in her mouth. " Wait...I''ll feel bad if only I am satisfied after such a long time. " Athan grinned and said as he pulled Tiana up from her kneeling position and turned her upside-down before heid on the bed. He then pulled up her long dress and saw her juicy and wet spot and grinned before he put his whole tongue inside and used vibrating intent and pleasure intent as his tongue explored the insides. " Aaaaaahhh.....You naughty, I''ll also get serious. The one whoe first is the loser. " Saying this, Tiana also used various intents to make her mouth soft and pleasurable. They didn''t spend much time ying like this as they were still worried about Avelia, Qerin, and Mike. So after thirty minutes, They left the special space and waited outside. ... One of the lower axiom universe, earth. Lower axiom universes are those that had close to nil spiritual development regarding supernatural powers. In the first ce, Universes are never visited by powerful beings even if they can do it because there are no benefits in them doing so. It doesn''t matter if they lower axiom universe or higher axiom universes. The powerful beings mentioned here are those, Who was strong enough to leave the universe they were born into. To be capable of " leaving/exiting " their universe is the mark of a powerful being, but their journey does not end here. After leaving their " Universe ", They arrive at a vaster world. Chaosverse. The birthce of universes. Chaosverse gives birth to universes, and the beings who exit their universe arrive at this vaster and dangerous world, Chaosverse. ... Earth, The home of Athan in this lower axiom universe. In this nket space of the universe, Two beings appeared. These beings were...humans, but they were suspended in space as they eyed Earth. One man and one woman looked to be in their thirties with handsome and beautiful appearances and wore fancy dresses with exquisite designs. " Serina, The trail we caught is pointing at that. " The girl who wore a long, light purple dress with shining diamond-like materials spoke with irritation, " I can see that idiot, but this is not going to help us find the Ark of Exordium and those two Ryecaxians. " The man still had calmness on his face despite being called idiot as he spoke with a gleam in his eyes, " Since that little soul received Ark of Exordium from that hateful Ryecax couple, He will surely be able to...at least arrive in the Chaosverse, and...." pausing here, A grin formed on his face as he continued, " He might even want to visit his old home. " The girl''s mood somewhat lifted, but she still didn''t think much of this and said, " Alright, Send some servants and keep an eye out on his. Tell them that they can y here to alleviate their boredom while waiting. " She then waved her left hand in front of her, which conjured a rectangle mirror. Before going inside, she looked at the man with a sickening face and said, " I can''t stay here or in the shitty Chaosverse anymore. Arrange things here however you like and when you are done arranging things here,e to the Paragon Realm because I want to cut that devil''s head...This time definitely. " She then directly entered the mirror, leaving the man behind, who revealed a scared expression, '' Damn...When will she forget about that devil? Sigh. I really don''t want to go there. '' He then opened a portal and left as he arrived at Dun Breyas Region in the Chaosverse. There was a vast pce made from sparkling sands and colorful crystals in this Dun Breyas region. The man arrived in front of the pce before creating a ck hole and putting his hand inside. Meanwhile, A man with a thick beard was sitting on the throne inside the Pce as he enjoyed thefort of two beauties. One of them was feeding him while another beauty was massaging him. But suddenly, A ck hole materialized in front of his face, and a hand came out that grabbed his neck and pulled him inside. He was scared out of his wits because all of his powers were sealed, and he couldn''t resist at all as he was sucked inside and appeared in front of the man. Seeing him, He directly kneeled and said with a happy expression, " Master! " Internally, He thought, '' Looks like Master Kitnon finally came back to Chaosverse. Hehehe, now I can do some work and earn rewards. '' Chapter 181: Time up

Chapter 181: Time up

" Master Kitnon, What work do you have for this humble servant? " The bearded man said to Kitnon while kneeling. Kitnon had no expression on his face as he just spoke inly, " Derber, I have a task for you. This task willst for an unknown time, but if you follow through with it, I will...take you as my official servant. " Hearing this, Derber was so excited that he wanted to shout out, but he suppressed it and said with a red face and resolute voice, " No matter how much time it takes. I will follow through Master''s task at all costs!! " Although he became a servant of this man who seemingly looked in his thirties 10 years ago, He was devoted to him like the most loyal dog. He didn''t know the background of his master, but he knew that he came from a very mysterious and powerful ce. The reward he gave out were things that he could only dream of. It''s been five thousand years since he was lording over this region in Chaosverse, and although there are many powerful beings here, Who are even more powerful than him, He still felt that his Master was by far the most powerful being he had seen. And this time''s reward made him most excited because being an official servant of his master means he could go and serve his master...Whenever he went. At least, This is what he hoped for. " Your task is to live on a in a lower axiom universe. You can bring your people there if you want and enjoy life with mortals but don''t do any coteral damage there and just observe the whole and its surrounding regions carefully; if you see anyoneing from outer space, then directly inform me. " " Yes, Master. I will never ck off in doing this task. But...Master, how should I contact you? " Derber didn''t protest or felt displeased even though staying in universes; heck, A lower axiom universe at that was really useless to him. Still, No matter how shitty tasks he gets from his master, He wouldplete them by giving his all. Kitnon pointed his finger towards Derber before saying, " You can contact me by activating this Comm-Jigen spirit. " As soon as he finished speaking, A white light released from his index finger and entered into the forehead of Derber. Derber was dazed for a moment before he spoke in a serious voice, " Rest assured, master, As soon as I get wind of even outer space mosquitoes, I will be sure to inform you. " Kitnon was speechless hearing him and said with a frown, " You don''t have to inform me of mosquitoes. Just look out for humanoid beings. " Derber was embarrassed but didn''t say anything as he thought, '' I was just showing my devotion to you. Of course, I wouldn''t inform you of outer space mosquitoes. Wait...are there even outer space mosquitoes in the first ce? '' Afterward, Kitnon showed the coordinates and path of the lower axion universe and the position of Earth to Derber. After arranging this, Kitnon also disappeared into a mirror while muttering with a helpless face, " I really don''t want to face that devil, sigh..." Derber already knew the location, so he returned to Dun Breyas, where his pce was situated, and took three of his subordinates to Athan''s home, Earth. What will happen to the normal people of Earth when a powerful being like Derber stays there? Will he just silently live there or transform the Earth into his yground while following his master''s order? ... After Athan and Tiana came out from the special space, They tried to enter the castle again, and they could even go past the caste''s gate, but instead of going inside the castle, They would be teleported outside. So they just waited outside, and it''s already been close to 11 hours. Hopefully, Avelia, Qerin, and Mike woulde out soon. Tiana had a worried expression as she said, " Athan...What if something- " " Say no more. They will be fine. " Athan spoke with a steeled expression. He believed that they would be fine even if they run out of their geno energy, They could also use their geno art without cost, and they could also choose to hide in pathways and move cautiously. Time passed slowly as they anxiously waited. Thirty minutes seemed like longer than the past 11 hours. Tiana grabbed Athan''s hand tightly as she closed her eyes. Athan couldn''t use his soul technique because even though he used it on them before entering the castle, Its duration was over just two hours ago. '' Pleasee back safely. '' Athan and Tiana were thinking the same thing. The time was up after a few seconds. They saw people appearing out of nowhere as they exited the castle. Many of them also disappeared right aftering out as they went towards the aboveyer of this Roumbra blood war dimension because they broke through to the Spirit Astride ne inside the castle. Athan and Tiana started to look out for them as Athan shouted in a loud voice, " AVELIA, MIKE, QERIN!! " His loud voice attracted many, but most of them didn''t bother as they were too excited to digest the rewards they received from the castle. But it seems someone was displeased with Athan''s loud shout. " Hey, you scummy human. Stop being so loud here. It''s not your father''s yground. " A Grakil race man snorted and said as he looked at Athan with displeasure. Athan didn''t want to bother himself with this person as he just wanted to find Avelia and others hurriedly, so he just coldly looked at him and said two words. " Fuck off!! " The Grakil race man''s face turned ugly because he always thought that others races besides the five great races were inferior, and seeing Athan disregarding him like this, He felt bad. " Humph, A mere- " " BROOO!! " " ATHAN..." The grakil race man shut his mouth as he saw three more humans approaching Athan and Tiana and scurried away while thinking, '' Damm it. I might be able to face two of them, but definitely not five. Fucking lucky bastard. '' The Grakil race man ran away as he cursed internally about Athan being lucky. Though in reality, he was the lucky one. Athan wasn''t even paying attention to that Grakil race man after telling him off, but right after that, he saw Avelia, Mike, and Qerining towards him as they were attracted by his shout and felt very d as he smiled. " Hahaha, We are all safe and sound. Good. " Athanughed and said as he just took all of them inside the special space. The ones outside were surprised to see all of them disappear, but it was not an umon sight here, and they didn''t bother to pay detailed attention because they were also busy staying on guard and finding a ce to digest their rewards. Chapter 182: Time to Train

Chapter 182: Time to Train

After taking everyone inside the special space, Athan first announced that they would have a meeting on how to move from now on and discuss the new rewards they received inside the Ifrit Dandraid Castle. Sitting around the table, Athan said, " We have progressed very fastst two years and received many things. We will have to make a n on how to progress now. " Everyone nodded as Athan continued, " Our main method of fighting will be our ne powers, Magic and Framework Art. First, We''ll report what each of us got in the castle and what other things we possess. I''ll start first. " Athan waved his right hand as he used his genesis energy and created a report on a tablet. < Athan > ne of Existence:- Ruler ne. Energy Realm:- Unima Core, Primal Energy. Genesis Realm:- Genesis Avatar, Genesis Energy. Soul Realm:- Main Soul, Sub Soul, Soul Energy. [ Erudite Pce ] - Rule power - Altar Spirits, Soul Altars. - Complete Rules:- Rule of Flexile Blood [ Magic ] - Blood Magic of Versatile Covenant. - Lightning Magic of Wisp O'' Thunderous [ Framework Art ] - Crimson Impaler [ Genome Power ] - Purple Monarch of Deep Chasm ________ < Tiana > ne of Existence:- Ruler ne. Energy Realm:- Primal Core, Primal Energy. Genesis Realm:- Genesis Avatar, Genesis Energy. Soul Realm:- Main Soul, Sub Soul, Soul Energy. [ Erudite Pce ] - Rule power - Altar Spirits, Soul Altars. - Complete Rules:- None. [ Magic ] - Bane Magic of Star me [ Framework Art ] - Evesting Verdant [ Genome Power ] - Avant of Night Kindred ________ Everyone looked at the two tablets of Athan and Tiana. Athan pointed at the tablets and said, " As you can see, Tiana and I got the opportunity to ascend the ne, so we are already in the Ruler ne. " He then paused and said with a smile, " But it seems that you three also got the same kind of reward. Anyway, From the Magic, I can use both magicpletely due to the Unima core while I have not started practicing my Framework Art. So, we will stop our progress in the Ruler ne for now and focus on increasing ourbat power byprehending the Magic and Framework Art first." Tiana nodded in agreement with Athan. Mike raised his hand and said with a grin, " Actually, Sister Avelia, Qerin, and I entered a strange ce filled with Blood pools of different colors, and we were kind of forced to bathe in them. I even almost died. " Athan and Tiana were speechless at how casually Mike said that. Seeing this, Mike grinned and said, " Don''t worry, Bro. I have be a lot stronger, both physically and mentally, due to that experience. Anyway, The blood pools were really nightmarish, but it also helped uspletely master a Framework Art. After that, We three moved together and fought in several ces, Sister Avelia was already in the Ruler ne when she met with us, and after winning in two more ces, Qerin and I also reached the Ruler ne and we also gotplete magic series rewardster. " Athan and Tiana were surprised as Avelia and Qerin nodded in agreement. Avelia chuckled and said, " Yep. We could stay safe until the end was because Mike and Qerin met up, and then I also met up with them at the strange ce filled with blood pools. Anyway, I''ll show my states now. " < Avelia > ne of Existence:- Ruler ne. Energy Realm:- Primal Core, Primal Energy. Genesis Realm:- Genesis Avatar, Genesis Energy. Soul Realm:- Main Soul, Sub Soul, Soul Energy. [ Erudite Pce ] - Rule power - Altar Spirits, Soul Altars. - Complete Rules:- None. [ Magic ] - Ice Magic of Regan Frost [ Framework Art ] - Mortif Blood Yield [ Genome Power ] - Spatial Terror Zerald ________ After she created her tablet, Avelia said, " The magic and framework art seems to be a thing of this Roumbra Blood war because I can feel even higher power than Ruler power from them. The Powerhouse in our human ne does have magic spells, but they are definitely not like the ones we have received. Our peak-level powerhouses mostly use the magic spells and techniques theyprehended. But now that our human race has participated in this Roumbra blood war, Our strength will rise extensionally. " Athan and nodded and said with a thoughtful expression, " I also feel that the magic we got is not just simple. Anyway, We will know about that when we ascend to higher nes and explore more about it. " " Aye, It''s my turn now. " Mike waved his hand as he also started to create his tablet. < Mike > ne of Existence:- Ruler ne. Energy Realm:- Primal Core, Primal Energy. Genesis Realm:- Genesis Avatar, Genesis Energy. Soul Realm:- Main Soul, Sub Soul, Soul Energy. [ Erudite Pce ] - Rule power - Altar Spirits, Soul Altars. - Complete Rules:- None. [ Magic ] - Steel Magic of Pen-Impenable [ Framework Art ] - Blood Sun Blooming [ Genome Power ] - Bahamut''s Tainted Deck ________ Afterward, Qerin also created her tablet. < Qerin > ne of Existence:- Ruler ne. Energy Realm:- Primal Core, Primal Energy. Genesis Realm:- Genesis Avatar, Genesis Energy. Soul Realm:- Main Soul, Sub Soul, Soul Energy. [ Erudite Pce ] - Rule power - Altar Spirits, Soul Altars. - Complete Rules:- None. [ Magic ] - Earth Magic of Sand Kingdom [ Framework Art ] - Mortif Blood Yield [ Genome Power ] - Pearl of Far Horizons __________ Athan stood up and went towards the tree before plucking out Unima fruits and returned before he said, " Alright, We will add more details to our tabletster, but for now, Let''s focus on what to do with ourselves. Among us, Only I have Unima core, and it helped meprehend the Magic. " Others nodded and smiled because...They can also get unima core now. " Now eat them and get unima core since your souls must be past 50 meters already. " Athan gave them fruits and said. After ascending to the Ruler ne, Their soul strength got a massive boost as each of their soul body increased by thirty meters. Previously, Everyone already had thirty-plus meter soul bodies, so after ascending to the Ruler ne; It went past sixty meters. Everyone ate the unima fruits as their soul energy and prima energy started to converge. Their Primal core directly disintegrated due to the fruit''s energy as the process of Unima core-forming started. Chapter 183: Taking a Break, Breaking a Bed

Chapter 183: Taking a Break, Breaking a Bed

After everyone formed the Unima core in their energy realm, The Magic cores that were orbiting started to absorb energy from the unima core like crazy for a few minutes before releasing their unique energy called magic energy that surrounded their magic core. Now when they used their magic, They would consume the magic energy that surrounded their magic core. After this process was done, Athan said, " Since I have unlimited energy from the Ark, I don''t know the specifics about the consumption of magic spells and the recovery rate of magic energy that surrounds my magic core. So we''ll test that for you and also see all of your magic spells. " Tiana nodded and smiled before saying, " My bane magic core looks like dark orange, and it also has dark orange energy surrounding it. I can also feel rule power and other high-level power which I can''t understand when I sense my magic core deeply. " " Yep. You canprehend a Rule power from your magic core, and that Rule power willplement the magic we use, making it more powerful. " Athan said as he pointed his finger up, which conjured a drop of blood on it, " The Rule power Iprehended from the magic core of Blood Magic of Versatile Covenant is Rule of Flexile Blood. " Pausing here, Athan used his Rule power as the drop of blood float to his side. After that, Athan consumed his primal energy and genesis energy ( Not magic energy ) as the drop of blood suddenly expanded and turned into the exact copy of himself. " This Rule power is flexible, just as its name suggests. The rule behind it is that as long as I have enough primal energy and genesis energy, I can make anything out of it. This rule is not offensive or defensive, or anything like that, as it''s an all-rounder rule, and how I make use of it depends on my ability. " Athan then dissipated the blood clone he created and said, " Iprehended this rule due to an epiphany when I received this magic, and since you all also have a magic core, You can slowlyprehend a rule from it. I believe even if two people received the same type of magic, The rule they canprehend from it would be different. But we can''t use the full power of ourplete rule now since we have yet to take the first step of progress in the Ruler ne. Though there is one benefit of havingplete Rule power right now, it can boost our magic strength since they are the same element. Still, this single benefit is already powerful because these magics are...more powerful than Rule domains that we''ll have to buildter while progressing in the Ruler ne. " So right now, All of you should focus onprehending a Rule power first as It will also make our progress in the Ruler ne easierter. " "Cough...Bro. We will do thatter. For now, Let''s take some break because we''ve constantly been working since we started filling up our second branch of the genome tree. " Mike coughed and revealed a tired face while speaking. ... ... ... " Aaaahhhh...." " Aaahh...More more. " " No...Don''t vibrate it...Aaaaaahhhhh..." *Kacha...* " Hahaha, Athan. You broke the bed. " Aveliaughed and said as she saw Athan breaking the bad while staying on top of Tiana. Avelia''s wless body with white skin and perfect melons jiggled as sheughed. Athan grinned at Avelia as he got himself off from Tiana. He then walked towards Avelia, grabbed her tight a-s before pushing her at the wall, and started sucking her tits. His dragon also entered her pink slit as she let out a passionate moan. " Ahhh...Ahh...Aaahh...Hey Athan, Do you want to break the wall now? " Avelia grinned and said. " You''re bing naughty. " Athan said before sealing her mouth with his as his tongue entered her mouth. He also increased his thrust and vibrated his dragon as Avelia felt intense pleasure from it and directly orgasmed as her eyes rolled backward, " Aaahhhh, I am in heaven." *Moan....* Athan also released his load, and white gold energy started to produce. He then put Avelia on the bed beside Tiana, " Hehe, We have to work hard to make white gold energy. " Saying this, He thrust his thick meat-rod inside Tiana''s pink hole as he once again changed the size of his meat-rod to make it perfect for Tiana. " Aahhh...A-Athan...I am so happy. " Tiana felt through fulfillment from Athan''s dragon hitting her deepest part and sending jolts of pleasure to her entire body and mind. Tiana''s big melons were jumping around with each thrust. Seeing this, Athan grabbed them with his hands and caressed them while ying with her pink erect nipples. Tiana felt double pleasure as Athan started vibrating his hands while making them cold, and it super turned her on, " Aaaahhh...I can''t...Aaaaahhhhh..." Avelia also recovered shortly, and she sat down on top of Tiana''s belly and between Athan''s hands. She then crossed her arms below her boobs, " hehe, You can use your mouth here. " Athan looked at the juicy tits and directly started sucking on them one by one while moving his hips and hands for Tiana. Tiana had an ecstatic expression on her face enjoying the pounding and orgasm as her whole body trembled in pleasure. *Moan....* After a while, He took his wet meat road out and pulled Avelia up before putting his straight and thick meat-rode inside her wet and pink cave. " Aahh...Yess...." Avelia had a blissful face as she linked her arms around Athan''s neck and kissed him. Athan used his hands to move her up and down while also subtly moving his hips to achieve the greatest effect as he sent Avelia into heaven. ... Avelia and Tiana almost fainted from the pleasure as they felt so good. They used various intents and positions and enjoyed for two whole days. Right now, All three of them were sleeping on the bed with Athan''s hands massaged Tiana and Avelia''s soft meat buns. Chapter 187: Qerins origin

Chapter 187: Qerin''s origin

" Mike, Everyone...I want to say something. " Hearing the nervous voice of Qerin, Everyone looked at her. Qerin''s hands were balled in nervousness as she spoke, " Um..I-I actually recovered my memories when I fainted But...at that time, I was not ready to say anything because I...I am not from this world." Hearing this, All of them were shocked, and Mike asked confusedly, " What do you mean by not from this world? " Qerin nodded as she took a deep breath before saying, " I am from a higher world than universes, known as Chaosverse. Our n was sneak attacked by two other ns in the Clear Lake region of the Chaosverse. Hence, my father had to open a dimensional portal to send me away hurriedly, but at thest moment, The dimension portal was attacked. My protective amulet was used up, and my Chaotic spirit died to save my life, and instead of the intended ce, I arrived in this universe, exactly at the ce where Mike found me first. " Athan and others were even more shocked to hear about this information as they''ve never heard about Chaosverse. Athan thought of something and asked, " Could it be...The passage that is connected to all Legendary sectors leads to Chaosverse? " Qerin shook her head and said, " I don''t know. I was born in the Clear Lake region, andter I knew about other things like...my great-grandfather was from a universe, and he arrived at the Chaosverse with his strength and built a n there. Other ns are the same. Their ancestors came to chaosverse and built a foothold there with their strength and created ns and organizations. " At this time, Mike asked with nervousness, " So...do you have a way to leave this ce and go to your world? Are you...." Qerin interrupted Mike and said with a smile, " Don''t worry, Mikey, I will always be together with you, and I am sure my father will ept us. " She paused for a bit as she said with determination, " Also, I do have a way to leave this ce and go to the Clear Lake region...But I finally decided after thinking for a long time that we should work together and get stronger before meeting my family. I wasn''t that serious in practicing before, but from now on, I will not ck. I can tell you that the peak of power in the universes is starting line in Chaosverse, so we should reach the peak of power in this universe first. " Hearing this, Athan thought that his guesses were right, '' Mimi and her parents are likely from this so-called Chaosverse...then where is the earth? Is it in this universe or another universe? Hmm...I guess it is likely from another universe because this universe has faint elemental energies even in the lowest level sectors and theirs, while Earth had none...as far as I know. '' He wanted to go there, but he doesn''t know if he can and...If he went there one day, will his uncle and aunt be alive? On the other hand, Mike and others nodded with serious faces hearing such mind-blowing words from Qerin. If being strongest here was the startline in the world where Qerin came from, then...their journey will really be tough. Athan decided to put this higher world thingy in the back of his mind, pped his hand as he brought everyone''s attention, and said, "Qerin, we will definitely support you when the timees. But right now, Let''s focus on things that are on our te. We still have a long journey to be the most powerful in this universe. " Avelia squeezed her fist and said with a tough expression, " I also have to take my revenge, and for that, I will be powerful in this ce. " She then looked at Athan and thought that if it wasn''t for him, She wouldn''t be getting powerful this fast and even get this golden opportunity. On the other hand, Tiana smiled and said, " Let''s start with our to-do list. Athan is the only one who hasprehended aplete rule. Avelia, Qerin, and Mike haven''tprehended aplete rule but have mastered their Framework Art. While I..." Tiana shook her head with a wry smile and said, " I have neitherprehended a Rule nor mastered my Framework Art. It looks like I''ll have to put in double efforts, or I will be left behind. " ... Afterward, Everyone started training. Tiana, Avelia, Qerin, and Mike started withprehending aplete rule. Normally, it was hard toprehend aplete rule; however, They had aid from the magic core, making it easy toprehend a Rule rted to their magic, just like how Athanprehended a Blood-rted Rule from his Blood Magic of Versatile Covenant. While they wereprehending Rule, Athan was practicing his Framework Art: Crimson Impaler. Inside his Energy realm... First, The Unima core was in the middle. It never moved from its position. Its job is to provide Primal energy, but Athan knew there was more to it since the primal energy he got from the unima core was twice as strong as a normal primal energy. AND...It could also let himprehend the magic spells instantly...This was a very baffling matter in a way, but he didn''t want to waste time dwelling on things that were far above his current level. He also guessed that the magic mentioned by Mimi and the magic he got were two different things. Mimi only said that Unima core was necessary to use powerful magic; she didn''t say it could let themprehend the magic instantly. Now, Besides his Unima core that was staying in one ce, There were three other things. Magic core of blood magic and magic core of lightning magic. These two cores were orbiting around the Unima core while having a small river of their magic energy around them. The Blood magic core had blood-red energy surrounding it, while the Lighting magic core had lightning blue energy surrounding it. Both had the same magic energy capacity, and Athan had no way of increasing that capacity for now. Thest thing inside his Energy realm was a dark blood red orb. This orb stayed outside of the range at which the two magic cores were orbiting around the Unima core. Athan focused on it and started practicing the Crimson Impaler Framework Art. He entered the primal energy inside the orb, and in turn, The orb released its framework energy that started to spread throughout his body. Athan followed the information he got when he received this orb. He controlled the energy that was spreading throughout his body and started to refine his body with it. Athan had given the orb the maximum amount of primal energy he could at once, and in turn, the orb gave him enough energy to refine his whole body one time. Refine here means that this Framework energy will strengthen his body by being absorbed into all of his body cells and making them stronger. One round was enough to strengthen all of his body cells one time by the Framework energy of Crimson Impaler Framework Art. This process of all of his cells getting stronger was painful because trillions of cells would release painful waves throughout his body when the Framework energy strengthens them. But he had to continue this process until the released energy from the orb can not refine his body anymore. Athan continued this process constantly while enduring as he had no problem running out of Primal energy to provide to the orb. After he refined his body ten times, The orb''s energy finally could not refine his body anymore. Athan opened his eyes as he felt a lot more powerful than before, " If I wear my horned crown on top of this...I doubt I will be damaged by the people who are at the peak of the Ruler ne. " After briefly checking his physical strength, He moved onto the " Art " part of the Framework Art. The orb inside his Energy realm started trembling as Athan started the final but toughest process of mastering the Framework Art. The orb was trembling more and more as cracks started to appear on it. Athan was the one doing this as he had to break apart the orb after it helped refine his body. After a minute of putting pressure on it, The orb finally broke apart and turned into shining dark red motes. Chapter 190: Stage Breaker

Chapter 190: Stage Breaker

Athan waited for a minute for crystal king kong to turn into smoke and reveal the reward. Meanwhile, he looked at the back of his hand as the blood mark finally started shining. [ Congrattions! You havepleted the challenge and filled up the blood mark. ] [? The reward is a random soul quirk and enough soul source to use it. ] Athan was surprised at this reward because it was a really grand reward. The main thing was the soul source. If he didn''t receive a soul source, then just like before, He would have to use his own soul source, which would decrease the size of his soul body when they used their soul quirk [ Soul Birth ] Athan entered the special space after receiving the soul quirk and sat crossed-legged as he looked through it. " Soul quirk...Soul Burst," Athan muttered as he found this quirk interesting. This was not an attack-type soul quirk but enhance type soul quirk. He can sacrifice a certain amount of his soul source and get overall enhancement. His senses will be extremely sharp, His physical body will also get stronger, and his energy attacks will also be stronger. In short, All of his aspects will be stronger in proportion to the soul source he sacrificed. He looked at the golden blob floating inside his soul realm, which was the additional Soul source he got. Looking at that, Athan guessed that if he incorporated that soul source in his main soul body, It could increase by twenty meters. " Hmmm...Should I let my main soul body absorb it or keep it for now? "? Athan was in a dilemma, but after thinking for a minute, He decided to absorb it. " I doubt I will ever use this soul quirk unless the situation is really dire, but in that case, I can go inside the special space...At least I won''t be obstructed from entering the special space in this world though I don''t know about Chaosverse. " Athan muttered, but then he shook his head and thought, '' No use in thinking about it now. '' He then recounted his to-do list, which wasn''t that long since he only had one thing to do: mastering his Framework Art, and he already did that. He looked at Tiana and others as he didn''t know how long it will take them to finishprehending aplete Rule. " Well, Let''s take a look at the thing I got from King kong. " Unlike other powerful beasts he encountered previously, This king kong didn''t drop any stone inscribed with magic but instead dropped an Egg. He was dumbfounded when he got an egg from a monkey, but he epted it easily since Lucky was also from an egg. '' Hmm...Will it hatch automatically, or should I give it some energy. '' Athan thought for a while and got an idea. '' Will I get a response, though? '' Athan thought as he went outside. " I''ll start with speaking in a low voice. " Muttering this, Athan let the egg float in front of him and spoke, " How to hatch this egg ? " '' No response, huh? '' Should I speak louder? '' Athan thought for a few moments and decided to speak in a loud voice since it''s not like he would lose anything by speaking in a louder voice....except that he would look like an idiot if someone saw him. Taking a breath, Athan shouted, " HOW TO HATCH THIS EGG ? " ... ... Speechless, Athan waited for a minute and finally gave up. Although he knew that chances were low, He at least hoped that the voice that speaks inside his head would tell him how to hatch the egg. He then put the Egg inside the special space while he stood outside as he was going to do one more thing. " Stage Breaker! " [ You have initiated Stage breaker. You will ascend to the 4thyer of this Roumbra blood war dimension if you can pass it. ] A door appeared in front of Athan that slowly opened. The door was a wooden door with its borders covered in sparkling silver energy. Athan smiled and didn''t feel that his decision was wrong. In thisyer, There were no more challenges for him and others. He could trounce several people of the peak-Ruler ne, even without using his genome skills. He wanted to fight in more dangerous and challenging situations, and they could only be found in the aboveyer. Athan moved forward and entered inside the door. After a brief moment, He arrived at a hall with a badass statue in front of him. Athan looked at it and muttered, " Well...This is indeed cool. " But his face suddenly changed, and he jumped backward. After going through the door, he appeared in the middle of the big hall, and the door also disappeared, so there was much space for him to jump backward. The statue opened its eyes as the Two metallic blue and red-looking gauntlets expanded and became cannon that stood atop the back of his hand. The two blue and red wings on its back also expanded and turned into eight des. Several metallic sounds appeared as a magnificent armor covered its body that was already covered in blue and red armor. Athan was dumbfounded as he muttered, " This thing looks just like a Mecha. " Suddenly, The mecha floated as a st of energy released behind its back and dashed towards Athan. " Come on! " Athan bumped his fist together as he activated all of his Blood Magic instantly, and with a p of his wing, He dodged the attack. The mecha didn''t waste any time and aimed both of its fists towards Athan as two energy shots released from the cannons. Athan was surprised as he sensed a simr type of energy as conceptual energy, which was mixed with several intents but a more powerful version of it. He stood there and let himself hit by the energy shots. *muffled...* Athan was pushed back, but he was not injured, " Well, This might be easier than I thought. " *Swoooosh* He dashed towards the Mecha with a speed that was faster than Mecha and instantly released Crimson ws before he arrived beside it. The Crimson ws hit the Mecha''s chest as the Mecha was slightly damaged, but the Crimson energy seeped inside the Mecha. After arriving beside the Mecha, Athan punched It by powering up his Blood Magic: ughter Covenant. *BOOOM...* The Mecha has directly sted away, but Athan didn''t slow down and pped his blood wings, Blood Magic: Unbound Covenant, and appeared before it could hit the wall of the pce and directly punched its chest. *BANGG...* The punch of Athan cracked open its chest armor as it was embedded into the floor of the Pce. Right after that, Athan used his Blood Magic: Demolition Covenant. *BEEEEEEEM...* The threeser beams directly bore three holes in Its chest. [ Congrattion! You havepleted the Stage Breaker. The door to the 4th Layer will appear in 3 seconds. ] [ 3 ] [ 2 ] [ 1 ] ... Athan saw a door appearing in front of him, which looked the same as the door that appeared when he started Stage breaker and started walking towards it. After entering the door, He saw his surroundings and was dumbfounded. Chapter 195: Ruler Plane, Start.

Chapter 195: Ruler ne, Start.

It''s been two days since Tiana, Avelia, and Qerin finished with their training, and today, Mike also finally finishedprehending a Rule power and joined the rest who were progressing in the Ruler ne. Athan, Avelia, Qerin, and Mike were done with their to-do list. They hadprehended aplete Rule and also mastered their Framework Art. Tiana was the only one who had yet to master her Framework Art, but she decided to do itter and started to make progress in the Ruler ne with others. Right now, They were all sitting crossed-legged and were talking about something. They talked about what they experienced in thest two days, Which was about the so-called battlefield. Two days ago, Instead of directly starting their progress in Ruler ne, Athan, Tiana, and Avelia went to the so-called battlefield. Athan first went there after the countdown was over and after arriving there, He was slightly shocked seeing the ce. Though He also brought out Tiana and Avelia since they insisted on exploring the battlefield, They also captured a Dision race man who looked weird. Actually, every single being they encountered in the battle looked weird in many ways. Athan forced the Dision race man to spill out much information, and one of them very detailed information about the Ruler ne and the nes. Though, Avelia also knew about the steps to ascend the nes. So currently, They were talking about the battlefield before finally starting their progress in the Ruler ne. The Ruler ne had a total of four stages. [ The First Stage: Ruler''s Meditation. ] - To be a Ruler, One of the steps was toprehend aplete Rule, and this stage was the process towards it. - Since they could sense Rule power after breaking through to Ruler ne, They would have to sit in meditation, and with the use of their Erudite Pce, They will eventually have toprehend aplete Rule. As for why their Erudite Pce? The reason for that is simple and logical. Their Erudite Pce is engraved with all of their knowledge andprehension, BUT on top of it, Their Erudite Pce has also been baptized by the Rule power of the universe. Thus, Making it an ideal ce toprehend a Rule power by sensing the Baptized Engravings of their Erudite ne. - But there is more. No one can directlyprehend aplete Rule in one go except some certain situation like getting a Magic core. Normally, They will slowly and fragmentarilyprehend their Rule power. Once theyprehend even a slight fragment of Rule power, It will automatically be engraved in their Erudite Pce. However, While in meditation, They won''t justprehend fragments rted to only one Rule power because they couldprehend more than one type of Rule fragments while in meditation of sensing their own baptized engraved knowledge andprehension. - This process ofprehending Rule power fragments is the first stage. Normally, The limit of Rule fragments that can be engraved on their Erudite Pce is a hundred, and after that, they are considered to have finished this stage. Still, some people might choose to start the next stage beforeprehending a hundred fragments. [ The Second Stage:- Complete Rule ] -In this stage, The people will focus on the engraved Fragments of Rule that theyprehend in the previous stage and finallyprehend aplete Rule from them. - Most people would go for the Rule fragments that are matched with each other and only focus on them toprehend a Rule. For instance, From the hundred Rule fragments in their Erudite pce, There are groups of Rule fragments that are greatly affiliated with each other; some 19 Fragments are rted to one type of Ruler power, other 12 are rted to another type of Rule power, while some 4, 6, 9 fragments are rted to other types of Rule powers. - Normally, The group with the highest amount of Rule fragments rted to one type of rule power will be focused on by the people toprehend theirplete Rule power. But it depends on the people on which type ofplete Rule power they want toprehend first. [ A/N:- An Example: There is a murder case, and a detective is trying to find the culprit. If I give him 6 hints, he can solve the case in five days, but if I give him only 3 hints, it will take him nine days to solve it. Just like this, They willprehend aplete Rule power more easily if they try to focus on the group with more fragments rted to one type of rule power. ] - Afterprehending aplete Rule, They can be considered to have finished this stage and move to the next stage orprehend one moreplete Rule power, but most people would move to the next stage for the sake of getting stronger and ascend to the next ne faster. [ The Third stage:- Domain of Ruler ] - In this stage, They have toprehend a Domain of their Rule power. After they have sessfullyprehended their Rule Domain, Their core domain will merge into the Rule domain. This Rule domain is not just creating a simple domain but after using it, They can use new powers stemmed from their Rule power on which the Rule domain is based on. They can also condense their Rule domain to acquire a condensed power that is rted to their Rule domain. -After they havepletely formed their Rule domain, They move to the next and final stage. [ The Fourth stage:- Spirit Ruler ] - This stage is simple and is rted to thest stage of the Erudite pce ne, where the Rule power of the universe baptized their Altar spirits. - In this stage, People will have to call their Altar Spirits inside their Erudite Pce and let them sleep or stay inside their Soul Altars. While they stay inside their Soul Altar, They will have to constantly provide their Soul Altars some soul energy, genesis energy, and most of all, primal energy. This process requires many years since the required amount of Primal energy is enormous unless they do this while staying in the Legendary sector. - After they have provided enough energies, A breakthrough will trigger, and they will directly ascend to the Spirit Astride ne. ... "Hey bro, do weprehend Rule fragments and thenprehend a newplete Ruler power? Or directly start at the third stage: Domain Ruler? " Athan smiled while shaking his head, " Of course, we directly start at the third stage since we have alreadyprehended aplete Rule power. We can alwaysprehend moreplete Rule powers in the future if it requires us to do so. But for now, Let''s proceed to the next ne. " Chapter 196: Rule Domain, Overpowered Athan.

Chapter 196: Rule Domain, Overpowered Athan.

Athan and others directly started with the third stage since they had alreadyprehended aplete Rule. ... In a blink of an eye, twenty days passed, and surprisingly, Tiana opened her eyes first as she sessfullyprehended her Rule Domain. Though not even a secondter, Athan also opened his eyes. Although surprised, He smiled and said, " Since we the first ones, Let''s return to the battlefield and try out our Rule domains there, although they won''t be of much use against the level of enemies there. " Tiana nodded as Athan took her out, and both of them appeared on the battlefield. *ROARRRRRR...* *Screeeeeeeee....* *BOOOM....* " Looks like we are lucky, hahaha. " Athanughed in joy seeing the surroundings and directly put up several barriers. He then activated all of his Blood magic spells and created another barrier along with his Rule domain which made it even more sturdy. After that, Several colorful beasts, Swords, Spears, Shields, and other weapons appeared. All of them were actually 50% of blood primal energy and 50% of other energies. Swords exuded sharpness and shing aura. Spears exuded a prating and powerful aura. The shields exuded a dense, tough, and heavy aura, and the many kinds of beasts exuded various kinds of powers. His Ruler power: The Flexile Blood was simple. As long as he had enough energy, He could create anything, and his Rule domain was even more simple. The more things he creates inside his rule domain, The more powerful they will be. The shoring was that They would only be powered up as long as they are inside his Rule domain, which was approx one-kilometer diameter with him as the center. Of course, The things he created should have blood energy, or they won''t receive the buff of his Rule domain so all of the things he created were made 50% blood primal energy and 50% other energies. After Athan was done with his Masterwork, He smiled and said, " Alright, we are safe now. " When Athan, Tiana, and Avelia returned to the special space at this location after traveling on the battlefield, There wasn''t much chaos here. But right now, There were many big metallic beasts of different kinds fighting against the people of different races, which means that this ce of the battlefield became a dangerous hotspot. The ratio of metallic beasts and the people was terribly five to one, and it was unstable as it sometimes reached ten to one. Ten metallic beasts fighting against one person. And ording to the information they got from the Dision race man, This battlefield was just level one battlefield which was indicated by the number on their right wrist. There was a consensus on this battlefield that people would not fight each other and only fight against the metallic beasts and get the rewards. The rewards included not just the white crystals with golden motes but also other things. " Athan, Let me fight the beasts. Although people might be able to resist my Rule Domain, The beasts won''t be able to resist because my Rule domain is a bit special. " Tiana spoke with an eager expression. " Alright, off you go and fight without worry. I''ll give you back up. " Athan spread the things he created in his one-kilometer Rule diameter domain and gave them themand to attack the beasts near them. There were approximately fifteen metallic beasts inside his domain, and Tiana went towards a pair of metallic beasts that were 200 meters in the front. Athan had created roughly fifty beasts, hundred swords, hundred spears, and hundred shields. They all ganged up on the group of metallic beasts that consisted of four beasts and ganged up on them. These metallic beasts consisted of mixed beasts. A tiger with wings, dinosaurs with wings, ferocious eagles with three heads, giant snakes, and even big metallic beasts with multiple limbs and heads. Athan finished off the four metallic beasts with the sheer numbers of his beasts and weapons. This would not be possible without the unlimited source of primal energy and genesis energy he possessed due to Ark., And his primal energy was also stronger than what normal people had, which made it easier to kill the group. He was also observing Tiana''s fight and was surprised by her Rule domain''s effects. She didn''t take long to finish off the beasts and returned to Athan with a satisfied expression. " Did you figure out what my Rule domain did to those beasts? " " I could feel a soul-rted power in your Rule domain, interesting. And although you damaged the beasts by your mixed conceptual attacks that mostly contained fire and sma energy, The beasts somehow received damage to their core directly. " Tiana nodded and said, " Correct. There is one more effect, but It seems that this effect doesn''t work on the beasts. Anyway, my Rule domain has mainly two effects. First, as long as I attack them, they will directly receive burning and me damage to their soul and core, which people can obviously block if they consume their energy, but these beasts can''t, so I could kill them easily by destroying their core from inside. Of course. This only works as long as they are inside my Rule domain. " " And the second effect? " Tiana grinned and said, " The second effect works outside my Rule domain too. That effect is...Pain. All of my attacks rted to fire will cause great pain to the enemies as long as I sessfully hit them. But The attack I release should be rted to fire, and this effect will only apply as long as I put up my Rule domain. " It takes a slight amount of Soul energy to use their Rule domain, but it''s a one-time thing. After they used their Rule domain, The Rule domain won''t consume their soul energy to maintain it anymore but consume primal and genesis energy instead. Their Unima core increased the duration of their Rule domainpared to normal people due to the unique Primal energy, but they still can''t use their Rule domain forever like Athan. " Let''s collect our rewards and see what we got. " " Mhmm..." Chapter 197: Fighting over Menima crystals

Chapter 197: Fighting over Menima crystals

The right wrist of Athan and Tiana, where the " 1 " number appeared, had a border around it. This border was 16% filled up, and once 100% of it is filled up, They will be transported to the 2nd level battlefield. Tiana didn''t enter the town, but her wrists also disyed the numbers after she directly appeared on the battlefield with Athan when they first entered the battlefield. To collect the rewards of the metallic beasts they killed, They simply have to tap on their right wrist where the level of the battlefield was printed, and the rewards will appear inside their Genesis Realm. This is so that other people don''t try to steal it on the battlefield. The Roumbra Blood war was ultimately a dimensional pocket world with fiveyers designed to train people and make them more powerful at a faster speed. While it also has plenty of bloodshed and ruthlessness, it also rewards those who survive. Luck, Power, and Wits. These three things are important, but not everyone possesses them. Athan and Tiana tapped on their wrists, and instantly, They received the rewards inside their genesis realm. Athan killed four beasts, so he got four Menima energy crystals and four Armament fragments that contain random powers. This power was rted to Meinima energy and was exclusive to the Altar spirits. On the other hand, Tiana killed only two beasts, so she got two Menima energy crystals and two armaments fragments. The Menima crystals were none other than the white crystals with golden motes inside them. While the armaments fragments are merged inside the soul altars of the Altar spirits, But they can''t merge it now since they are still not in Spirit Astride ne. Athan was also eager to use the treasure he got from the Ifrit Dandraid castle, The top-grade Spirit Rule Armament, and he would be able to use this treasure after ascending to the next ne. Athan and Tiana decided to stay and kills the metallic beasts since this area became a hotspot. After several hours, both killed many metallic beasts, but the numbers of Metallic beasts spawning became less as they continued to kill them since many people were killing the beasts.? The hotspot area slowly became a normal battle zone. Tiana''s level 1 battlefield gauge was filled up to 21%, while Athan''s battlefield level gauge was 25%. After receiving their rewards, They returned to the special space. Avelia, Qerin, and Mike also finished with their Domain of Ruler stage after a few hours, and everyone took a short break in their house to have some fun activities. ... The next day, They all continued with their progress in the Ruler ne, which was thest stage of the Ruler ne. Athan called his Altar spirits and let them enter their respective soul altars before he started the process. He started providing the soul energy, genesis energy, and primal energy into the Soul altars. The golden orbs inside Athan and others suddenly trembled and also started to provide the soul, genesis, and primal energy to their soul altars inside the Erudite pce. The orb''s main use was to help people break through from the Ruler ne to Spirit Astride ne in the first ce. However, since Athan and others were in the Erudite pce ne at that time, The orbs still had some energy, and it was now providing them with the energy it had left to help them a breakthrough. Everyone reached the first threshold on the first day, which was the genesis energy. They could feel that they reached the limit of providing the genesis energy to their soul altars and stopped providing genesis energy but continued with the soul energy and primal energy. This special space was even better than Legendary sectors because they had an endless amount of Genesis and Primal energy as long as they are here. The orb also ran out of its energy and dissolved into nothing on the first day, but it helped them tremendously regarding the soul energy. After six days, They reached another threshold and provided enough soul energy. But it was surprising that despite having an endless amount of primal energy, They still didn''t reach their threshold to provide enough primal energy to the soul altars. Fortunately, It didn''tst long as the next day arrived, and they sessfully reached the threshold of the Primal energy. Right after that, They could feel some kind of auraing from the Soul altar, which looked simr to the Menima energy, and they started to ascend to the Spirit Astride ne. The aura released from the soul altars spilled out and covered their whole body, which was the sign of them ascending to the Spirit Astride ne. Athan and others were now covered in a light golden aura, and slowly but gradually, the aura was merging into their body. ... After an hour, Everyone opened their eyes as they felt the new changes in their body. First, They could feel a very powerful connection to their Altar spirits that were still inside their soul altars in the Erudite pce. Second, Their souls...Everyone''s main soul received a slight boost from this breakthrough as their soul body increased by ten meters in size. " Master..." " Master...Please give me more Menima energy crystals. " " No...Please don''t give Skylord anymore. I can feel that he had already eaten some Menima energy crystal while Lucent and I didn''t eat any. " Athan was dumbfounded because Skylord, Lucent, and DeathKnight came out from their soul altars and started to ask for the Menima crystals. A simr situation was being yed out in Tiana and Avelia''s Erudite pce. Both of them had entered the battlefield at the same time at first, and they also found and killed some beasts in those two days of traveling on the battlefield, so both of them had given their Menima crystals to one of their Altar spirits. Qerin and Mike didn''t have a chance to go out, but Their Altar spirits also started to ask for Menima energy and told them that they would need it. Chapter 199: Rune Models

Chapter 199: Rune Models

Athan and others entered the battlefield and Mike and Qerin, who entered the first time, received the numbers in their wrists. " I will use my soul technique on all of you, and you can freely explore the battlefield. If you are in danger, then you know how to tell me that. Just light pull the soul string of my soul technique, and I will know it. " " Also, Don''t go alone but go in pairs. Mike and Qerin go together, and Tiana and Avelia go together. I will move solo. " Even if they go in pair, They will encounter the same level of difficulty as one person going alone because the metallic beasts randomly spawning depends on the number of people in one ce zone. The minimum ratio is five to one person in each zone, and it might get higher randomly. After they decided, Qerin and Mike moved in the north direction, and Avelia and Tiana moved in the south direction. Meanwhile, Athan moved in the east direction. This battlefield looked like mostly metallic rocks and little greenery, but Athan knew that not all ces were like this. When he first arrived on the battlefield, It was in high metallic mountain ranges. Avelia and Tiana moved for an hour before finally activating the hotspot suddenly. Right off the bat, Fifteen metallic beasts appeared around the two-kilometer radius around them. A kilometer around them were people of different races spread, so more and more beasts spawned. " Let''s do this, Sister Tiana. " Avelia exuded a wild aura as she was eager to fight and directly used her domain towards the group of five ferocious metallic beasts that came directly towards them. But that was not the only grouping towards them because two other groups consisted of five metallic beastsing towards them from behind them and from their left side. After Tiana and Avelia activated their Rule domain, They also called out their altar spirits. Tiana''s altar spirits: Stormy, Leina, and Slevyn. *screeeeeee....* Stormy screeched loudly before turning into a giant beast with two hundred meters of wingspan that released pure destructiveness with a deep blue and scarlet colored body that was lit up in slight purple mes on its whole body. *Rawrrrr...* Leina, the cute and furry sabertooth cat with a red and white pattern, also revealed its true form and became a giant beast that released a ferocious and sharp aura. *hisssssss....* Slevyn hissed coldly and also became bigger with its dark scaly body with white linings and two sharp and short wings that were different from stormy''s wide and wavy wings. Avelia also called out her altar spirits right after activating the rule domain. Triominy, Hawkray and Ailser. Triominy became a big horse with three heads with dark and silver patterns on its well-defined body structure. Hawkray became a cute hawk with four wings into the ferocious hawk with furry deep red and dark silver fur as it released its wild and sharp aura. Ailser looked like a humanoid beast that looked simr to Taurus but with a dark brown body and golden-green patterns. Its two giant hands that were half of its body size looked like a big drum. They acted as shields, and they could also attack with sound and wind waves with powerful mystic alignments. *ROARRRRRRRR.....* The chaotic battle started, but Tiana and Avelia gained the upper hand due to their Rule domain effectively working against the metallic beasts and their altar spirits that used hit and run tactics. Of course, Tiana and Avelia both were using their magic to kill the beasts. They used minimal magic power and killed the beasts precisely so they canst longer on the battlefield. ... Athan, on the other hand, moved very speedily with his full strength without holding back. After traveling for half an hour at a breakneck speed, He stopped at a hotspot where beasts were constantly spawning. The number of people in this ce was way higher than the first hotspot he encountered. His eyes shined seeing this and instantly dived down before activating his Rule domain and producing his army...INSTANTLY. Beforeing here, he created simr things to the Spell runes he created when he was in the Energy ne. He had molded perfect models of his creations with primal energy and genesis energy. Instead of calling them spell runes, He created Rune models. Beast type-Rune model, Weapon Type-Rune model. He created twenty beast-type-Rune models that consisted of different kinds of beasts with micro details. These beasts were models of all possible beasts type he had seen¡ªflying, Hard hitters, energy shooters, Speedy, etc. Same with Weapon type-rune models. After creating these models with genesis and primal energy, He put them inside his Energy realm and created links on them that were directly connected to the Unima core. With just one thought of his, All rune models received the energy from the unima core, and at the same time, A horde of beasts and weapons appeared around Athan. This battlefield had many people and even more beast, and they suddenly saw a bloated region where two hundred beasts and two hundred weapons appearing out of nowhere. " What....the actual fuck is going on? " A human race woman who was two kilometers away from Athan muttered at this ridiculous sight. Not just her, even the other people of a different race were dumbfounded at this sight, and even the usual ferocious metallic beasts turned a bit meek at this sight, but they recovered earlier than the people and started to attack the people near them. Athan grinned as he snapped his finger, " GO! " *HOWL....* *ROARRRRR....* *SCREEEEEE..* * AWOOOO....* Athan stood and just observed as his army of beasts and weapons ganged up on the metallic beasts. " Hmm...I should increase the numbers more. " Athan muttered after seeing for a while because the beasts were spawning a bit more around him, and he wanted to finish fast. With another snap of his finger, Another army of beasts and weapons appeared. His level 1 battlefield gauge was filling up gradually. All other people on the battlefield felt awe and dread seeing Athan in his badass blood armor, bloody wings but mostly, The dreadful army around him. '' When did such a monster appeared in the human race? '' Chapter 202: Spirit Armament-1

Chapter 202: Spirit Armament-1

[A/N: I''ve changed Leina''s armament form in the previous chapter slightly cuz I wrote it wrong yesterday. ] Triominy''s Spirit Armament form also appeared on Avelia. Metallic leg armors with red surfaces and golden patterns and silver sparks covered both of her legs. Both leg armors covered her legs until the upper part of her thighs. Additionally, Two guns also appeared in front of her with the same red color and bright golden design. The guns had the same size as pistols but had a bigger barrel than a normal pistol with silver linings on its frame that shined as if some kind of energy coursed through it. Aveia grabbed the guns in each of her hands as she marveled at her and Tiana''s transformation and how powerful they felt. After the altar spirits reach the first stage of Spirit Armament, They can change their forms and turn into spirit armament to be adorned on their Master''s body and let them masters wield their new power. " Looks like we can take on the Metallic beasts and kill them with our current strength without even using magic. " Tiana nodded with a smile, " Our physical strength increased a lot too, so we can fight head-on against the metallic beasts without getting too many injuries by chance we get hit. " As long as it was not a fatal injury that could take their life, they could already heal themselves with white gold energy so now that they won''t be injured much fighting against the metallic beasts, they could practically stay on the battlefield and carefully defeats the metallic beasts to get rewards and fill up the gauge of the level one battlefield. Afterward, They continued moving to find the hotspot and try their new strength. Leina and Triominy stayed in Spirit Armament form while the other altar spirits were gung hoo about finding the hotspot more than Tiana and Avelia. After an hour, They arrived at the ce that was filled with people of different races and metallic beasts. As soon as they entered, new metallic beasts started to spawn around them. A total of 12 metallic beasts spawned around them in different groups within a five hundred meters radius of them. Both of them tactically understood without saying anything as they dashed towards different groups of metallic beasts. Avelia''s east and north side had two groups of metallic beasts, with each group made up of three metallic beasts, while Tiana''s south and west side also had two groups, but one group had four beasts while another group had two metallic beasts. Avelia''s speed increased by a lot due to her leg armors that released jet streams. Her altar spirits also followed her as they decided to target the group in their north direction because it was close to them. " Aliser, snare and entangle them by using your power. Hawkray, you do as usual. " Both Aliser and Hawkray released their primal roars as they heed Avelia''smand. Aliser released thick earthen vines to slow them down while Hawkray precisely attacked with its fast and powerful sharp talons and ray feathers. Avelia closed into those three beasts without even using her Rule domain and magic power. Though she activated her Metaphysical Arts. Metaphysical Art: Spatial Nether hands. Metaphysical Art: Nether Yield. Four additional hands appeared behind her back that were very slightly connected to her back, so they seemed like they were floating. Nether Yield was the ultimate art of her Framework art just like Athan''s Crimson Impale. She directly on top of a metallic beast that looked like a rhino but with three horns on its giant head and wings. She kicked at its left-wing with her fast speed and destroyed it as her leg armor released powerful tremor energy with destructive waves and then fired the energy bullets from her guns that destroyed its other wing. The flying rhino started to fall from 100 meters height, but before that, The four hands with long and sharp nails behind her dashed towards the falling rhino before directly hitting it as grey aura covered the rhino''s body. The rhino wanted to bnce itself in the air by using its energy but failed as Hawkray started to attack its fatal part like head. Meanwhile, Avelia moved to her next targets that were ground-type metallic beasts. '' Triominy, I am going to use your new ability. '' [ Yes, Master. You can set it at 60% output, and those two beasts will definitely die. ] '' Alright. '' Avelia dashed towards the two beasts on the ground who were entangled by Ailser. She stopped five meters above them and activated the new power of her altar spirit, which it acquired after reaching the first stage of spirit armament. The two guns on her hands started shining before they turned into a meter-long rifle with five thin and long barrels on it that were connected. " Armament release: Invisible Purgatory Threads. " Right after Avelia muttered this, The rifle released super fast dark silver beams with a red hue on them. The beams moved flexibly like threads at such a speed that was invisible to even senses as they started to pierce the bodies of two ground beasts continuously. Many holes formed on their bodies before they dissipated. '' Haha. This suits your special trait, Triominy. Your speed is also super fast, and now your attacks are even more fast and powerful. '' [ This is nothing, Master. It is just my first ability. I will get one more ability even more powerful than this after I reach the second stage, and this ability will also be strengthened at that time. But for it, I need those Armament fragments. ] Hearing this, Avelia smiled, '' Alright, I''ll give you those fragments since you are already at the first stage. But for now, Let''s finish the fight. '' The second group was already in front of her, and her altar spirits were using hit and run tactics while she also joined the fray. On the other hand, Tiana had defeated the first group that consisted of two metallic beasts. Currently, She floated in the air with two orbs floating behind her. The orbs look pitch ck with bright red patterns inscribe on it. She could conjure the two orbs just like how Tiana had two guns, and she can control these orbs to pound the beasts physically. The orbs were adamant and powerful as they could hit the metallic beasts real hard. After hitting them, The beasts would receive powerful impact damage that would shake their whole body externally and internally and make them sluggish. The orbs can also teleport anywhere within 100 meters around her instantly with her one thought. Right now, She was going to use the new power of her altar spirit just like Avelia''s Invisible Purgatory Threads, and that''s why the orbs were floating behind her. [ Master, This attack will directly phase through their physical body and destroy their internals, so only use 40% of the Menima energy. ] '' Okay. '' Tiana nodded and used the ability, " Armament release: Critical Space. " The orbs behind her shined with a red and dark light as Tiana aimed the attack at the second group made up of four beasts. The orbs instantly disappeared from behind her, and right after that, A dark red space trapped the four beasts before powerful waves of dark and crimson wreaked havoc inside the dark space. *Kacha....Kacha...Kreeeeeee* The waves passed through the beasts before direction attacking their internals as they started to get destroyed from inside and, shortly after, they were no more. But there was no rest for Tiana and Avelia as more beasts spawned after that, albeit in lower quantity. ... Chapter 203: Spirit Armament- 2

Chapter 203: Spirit Armament- 2

Athan looked at his right wrist. 83%. " Looks like It will take me a few more hotspots depending on their size to reach 100%. " Athan muttered, and he also activated his soul technique to call everyone back to the special space because the time of the soul technique was almost up. ... Avelia and Tiana were currently traveling to find another hotspot and their body had additional things on them. Both of them sat on Stormy and Hawkray as they moved at a fast speed. But suddenly, They all disappeared. Mike and Qerin, who were fighting with the metallic beasts, also disappeared. Their two altar spirits also reached the first stage of spirit armaments as they wore powerful-looking armaments on their body and wielded powerful weapons. ... Athan entered the special space after calling them and was a bit surprised by their appearances. He knows why they looked like this, but he had yet to give his altar spirits any menima crystals. Avelia had additional armor that covered her body along with her leg armors. The armor on her body looked dark brown with golden patterns inscribed on it. On the other hand, Tiana also had additional armament on her body in the form of armor that covered her whole body. The full armor covered her legs, chest, and even hands in metallic white surfaces with ck and gold patterns. " Your armaments are not that matching, Avelia. " Avelia pouted at Athan and said, " It''s ok, I will get one more chance to change their forms when they reach the second stage of Spirit Armaments. " " Anyway, What''s the deal with Mike? Did he form a pure weaponry armament of his altar spirit? " Mike looked like an ancient knight covered in thick armor that covered every inch of his body. The armor looked bright brown with grey metal linings, and it was likely the armament form of his altar spirit, Aegisron. But in addition to it, two spears were floating in front of him that burned in bright orange mes. The spears were burning in mes, but one could clearly see the dark and golden patterns on the spears'' surface as they were shining. This was the armament form of his pure offensive altar spirit known as Furious. Qerin smiled and said, " Yep. Same with me. We don''t need to make all of our altar spirit''s armament form into some type of armor on our body. Instead of that, We should separate their functions after feeling their new powers. " Mike grinned, " Hehe, My Qiqi''s idea is good. You all should follow that. " Qerin also had one single type of armor, but it only covered her chest, back, and head with a helmet. Her armor looked perfect with light green and light yellow patterns on them. Her armor resulted from her bnced altar spirit called Yinu, unlike Mike''s altar spirit Aegisron which had pure defensive powers. Wearing this armor didn''t only give her defense as she could also produce light wings from her back armor to increase her flying speed and attack speed. In addition to that, Three shuriken-like weapons were floating behind her. The shurikens were big and gave of pure offensive power. Athan could feel that Qerin gave off the most refined aura from her spirit armaments, '' Well, She certainly started to give off a different aura after regaining her memories. '' He then asked them about their battle level gauge, and depending on them; He might finally give his altar spirits the menima crystals. Tiana''s battlefield level gauge was 51% Avelia''s battlefield level gauge was 49% Mike''s battlefield level gauge was 41% And Qerin''s battlefield level gauge was 44% Seeing this, Athan nodded with a grin and said, " If you could make two of your altar spirits reach the first stage with this progress, then I think all of my altar spirits will be able to reach the first stage. " Tiana asked while chuckling, " You didn''t give any menima crystals to your altar spirits yet? " " I was nning to give them enough to reach stage 1 at the same time. Well, now is the time for it. " Athan then called out his altar spirits, who eagerly stood in front of Athan in their miniature forms. " Here you go. " He took out all of his menima crystals as Lucent, DeathKnight, and Skylord started to eat them with an excited and satisfied expression like little kids eating choctes. " Dang, bro...so many menima crystals? What is your progress in battlefield level gauge? I can feel that the gauge is filling up slower and slower as it continues to go up. " " My battlefield level gauge is filled up to...take a guess. " Athan grinned as he looked at Mike. Mike pondered for a moment and looked at the pile of menima crystals before saying, " I guess...70% to 75%. " " Nope, but close. It''s filled up to 83%..." Hearing this, others were dumbfounded, and Mike said with a wry smile, " Actually, I lowered the count but seeing that your progress is 83% despite so many menima crystals, The gauge will fill up even slower as we go up. " Athan nodded, " It slows more after passing the 70% mark, and I''ve noticed that the metallic beasts that spawn near me got stronger after passing the 70% mark. " Suddenly, The Skylord turned into a ball of light and entered Athan''s body. At this time, Qerin said, " Athan, You should feel the new power of your altar spirits and make a perfect set of armaments depending on their new ability. That way, you can achieve maximum efficiency of their Spirit Armament form. " Athan nodded and closed his eyes as he sensed the new powering out from Skylord, who was floating in the main hall of his Erudite Pce. Lucent and DeathKnight also turned into a ball of light and entered Athan''s Erudite pce. Outside, There were still many menima crystals left. Athan was carefully sensing their new powers and felt that the power was really unique and felt slightly simr to Rule power but not at the same time. After a while, His altar spirits were done with their power up after reaching the first stage of spirit armament and told Athan to start the process where they would turn into their first Spirit armament form. '' A form that could harness their newly acquired power perfectly, huh? But I also don''t want to look weird with no sense of harmony in the armament design. '' He thought for a few moments and decided how he would proceed with this as he also told his altar spirits about the forms he imagined. [ Wow, Master will look the coolest person with this style. ] [ Hehe, Of course. He will really look like a supreme king with this set of armaments. ] [ You guys...stop talking and start. Master is already concentrating. ] ... Tiana and others saw Athan slowly floating as colorful lights surrounded him. " What is he doing? It looks his armaments will be one hell of an artwork seeing this. " Mike spoke as he saw Athan floating. " True. Athan had good imagination and creativity, so his armaments will certainly look awesome. " Avelia nodded in agreement with Tiana. They continued to observe Athan as something started to form below him. A ck tform with dark sparkling golden patterns appeared, and it slowly started to get bigger and bigger before taking a certain shape. There were also white, sparkling silver, dark green, and red color on his both sides that started to form into something that gave off a powerful and destructive aura. " Holy...I can already feel that he is aiming to create something awesome and cool looking from this. It looks like I''ll also have to carefully n about what would be my altar spirit''s second form. " Hearing Mike, Tiana and Avelia nodded seriously. As Athan''s life partners, They felt that they would let down Athan if they looked out of proportion with their armament forms, just like many others they observed on the battlefield. Chapter 204: As...Not expected

Chapter 204: As...Not expected

" Damnit...That Undead Horde king is here. " " What!...." " Sigh...now I just wish that he would quickly fill up his battlefield gauge to 100% and leave this first-level battlefield. " ... Athan was currently on the battlefield sitting on a majestic throne as it floated in the air. The throne had ck metallic luster and golden ted design that ever so glowed with mysterious shines. His get-up also changed as he wore a shining blue robe with light red, golden, and silver design and inscribed patterns on it. The throne was the armament form of DeathKnight, while the robe was the armament form of Lucent. Athan was currently busy because he was doing something inside his Erudite pce and was not paying attention to his army as they ughtered the metallic beast all around him. But the throne under him still moved forward as his army defeated the metallic beast all around him. Inside his Erudite pce, Athan ( genesis avatar ) took out the treasure he got from the Ifrit Dandraif castle, The peak-grade Spirit rule enchantment. Skylord suddenly got excited when Athan took out the Spirit Rule enchantment, which looked like a cube that glowed with gold, dark orange, and green color. " Master...That thing. I feel that It can make me directly step into the second stage of the Spirit Armament. " Athan was surprised hearing it, " What do you normally have to do to reach the second stage? " Skylord told Athan that it would need to put the armament fragments inside his soul altar and then slowly merge them into the soul altar. When the amount is enough, They will break through to the second stage of the spirit armament. The peak-grade spirit rule enchantment could make altar spirit reach the second stage in one go if they merged it with their soul altars. The high-grade spirit rule enchantment can move the progress up to seventy-five percent. The medium and low-grade spirit rule enchantment can move the progress up to fifty percent and twenty-five percent, respectively. Athan now could sense the power from this cube since he is already in the Spirit Astride ne. Previously, He was still in the profound domain ne and couldn''t sense rule powerpletely. That''s why he had to ask that Blumbra race man. He could sense that the cube contained pure offensive power, and that''s why he decided to give this to Skylord, who only had offensive attributed power. Athan then gave the cube to Skylord, who took it to his soul altar and merged the cube with the soul altar. " Master, It will take some time to finish the process because I will be strengthening form and get the new ability during this breakthrough. " " No need to hurry. Just take your time and breakthrough without messing up. " ... Outside, Athan saw that his battlefield level gauge was filled up to 97% and felt that he would likely reach 100% after clearing this hotspot. To speed up the thing, he started to attack as well. But he was still sitting on the throne and didn''t move because he could fight while sitting on the throne. Actually, sitting on the throne would make his attacks even more powerful. With a tap of his finger, Four giant phantasm arms appeared around him. The arms had a luster ck surface and golden patterns. After sitting on the Throne, which was DeathKnight''s armament form, Athan could be protected by the invisible barrier around him that would be activated as long as he sat on the throne. The Throne was also capable of moving very fast if he willed so and consumed his energy. " Deathly Bound? " Athan used the main ability of DeathKnight''s first spirit armament form. The four giant hands moved forward quickly while leaving dark golden trails behind and releasing the ck lights from their palms. When the ck light hit any Metallic beast, It would form a bubble around that beast with dark gold waves inside it, and then the beast would slowly die by the withering. DeathKnight lost all of its energy in this attack because Athan didn''t hold back as he wanted to defeat as many metallic beasts as possible with this move. His army also continued its mayhem, and his battlefield gauge was slowly and gradually filling up. 98.66% 98.99% 99.34% 99.67% 99.99% Right when it reached 99.99%, Athan stopped. He dissolved his army and didn''t attack any metallic beasts out of caution. By chance, if he directly went to the second level battlefield when his gauge filled to full, which was most likely in a different space than this one, Then he wouldn''t be able to call back Tiana and others to his special space with his soul technique. So Athan decided to call everyone back to his special space before deciding, but suddenly, He felt a mysterious power enveloping him that had the presence of Skylord. " Looks like Skylord reached the second stage. " He then observed the soul altar of Skylord, which looked like a mountain with a cave door. Skylord was inside his soul altar, and this soul altar was currently shining with golden sparks. But after one second of him observing the soul altar, His face changed into an awful one as he cursed under his breath. This was because after one second of Skylord breaking through; He could feel his body pulled by something and instantly appeared in a different ce. Right when he was confused about this, He heard the familiar voice inside his head. [ You can no longer stay in the first level battlefield and will be directly sent to the second level battlefield because level one battlefield does not allow any presence of altar spirits who have reached the second stage of Spirit Armament. ] This was likely because when the altar spirit reached the second level, Their power would trip the bnce of the level of the battlefield. Athan observed his surroundings and was surprised to find that there was no ground under him. He was currently floating in the air with clouds around him. Up in the sky were countless small and colorful dots that looked like stars. Putting this aside, He hurriedly used his soul technique to sense if it was working and found to his dismay that it was not working. But then, He facepalmed and realized a crucial point. " I don''t need to worry about them anymore. They have caught up to thisyer''s general power level and are more powerful than normal people due to their more powerful primal energy and a powerful means like genome power. " Chapter 205: A strange place, 3rd gear.

Chapter 205: A strange ce, 3rd gear.

" So...What is this ce? " Athan muttered as he looked around. He could only see clouds and nothing else. Touching the cloud, he felt that they weren''t real clouds since they felt puffy. '' Master, Do you want to change my armament form? If you want to, I can immediately initiate this process since I just reached the second stage. '' Hearing the question of Skylord, Athan replied with no and said, " No need to change. Just finalize your process. " Skylord then finalized his form, which didn''t change at all, and came out from the Erudite Pce in its full form. Athan nodded while smiling because he could feel that Skylord gave off a more powerful presence than before. Its body structure, wings, and other things became more refined, but its size didn''t change. Well, The size doesn''t represent power as Athan could feel that the current Skylord alone could be unbeatable on the first-level battlefield and was surprised by his own thoughts. " This leap from the first stage to the second stage is quite big...I also felt a mysterious power enveloping me when you broke through, and it felt simr to the power in magic core. " Skylord turned into the miniature cute dragon form and appeared in front of Athan with excitement its eyes and said, " Master, You should also progress in Spirit Astride ne now that I have reached the second stage. You should know that in this ne, Your progression is connected to us. " Athan nodded as he knew that the Spirit Astride ne was simr to the soul altar ne, where his progress was linked to his altar spirits. " Alright, Come inside the Erudite pce, and let''s finish it. " Skylord then disappeared while Athan used the normal abilities of DeathLord and Lucent''s armament spirits. " DeathKnight, maximize the barrier, and Lucent, activate the prism mirage field. " A dark golden barrier appeared around Athan, who was still sitting on the throne. The barrier appeared for a second before it disappeared. The barrier was still there but was simply invisible to the naked eyes. After that, A wave suddenly pulsed off from his robe as several thrones with Athan sitting on them appeared. One of them mirage remained while the others disappeared. He could go into the special space, but he didn''t because he wanted to put himself as bait here. After doing this, Athan started his progression process. The first stage in Spirit Astride ne was called Spirit Enchantment. In this, his altar spirits engrave their power in the Erudite pce. Doing this would cause Athan''s Rule power, soul, and Primal core ( unima core ) to strengthen. Skylord was currently in the middle of the Erudite pce with closed eyes as mysterious symbols started to form. The symbols formed for a moment, and then they would disappear...as in engraved into the Erudite pce. While this was happening, His primal core and soul started to strengthen. But to his surprise, One more thing started to strengthen. The cores of Lightning Magic of Wisp O'' thunderous and Blood magic of Versatile Covenant were getting slightly bigger. " Looks like their capacity is increasing. " He could also feel that his Rule power was getting stronger. Another surprising thing was that he felt something strange from the Primal chakrams, but he failed to notice anything when he sensed them carefully. '' Was it my imagination? Hmmm...I doubt that. '' Athan put it aside because he believed that whatever it was, it would reveal itself in the future. This process of spirit enchantmentsted for an hour before it was over. During this process, nobody came to him outside too. ... Athan changed his ride as he gave the Armament fragments to Lucent and DeathKnight so they can merge them inside their soul altars while he rode on the Skylord as they moved in a random direction. " This view is not bad, though..." Athan muttered while looking in the sky and the clouds. After moving for hours, Athan finally felt that he hadnded himself in a tricky situation. The view around him remained the same no matter how far he traveled. " Is this really second-level battlefield? What''s going on? " His brows creased because despite this being a battlefield, he couldn''t see any battles or even the presence of any people or beasts. He had tried to go down, but he couldn''t go below the clouds no matter how hard he tried because there was an invisible wall that prevented him from going down. He had yet to try going upward in the sky, So he decided to do it. " Skylord, Go upward. " " Yes, Master. " Skylord''s four wings glowed with power as itunched itself upward powerfully. Athan looked back and saw that he was distancing himself from the clouds and thought, '' Looks like going upward was the right choice. '' After flying for half an hour, Skylord suddenly spoke in a slightly exhausted voice, " Master, Something is draining my power. " Athan was surprised and told Skylord to stop before asking, " I can''t sense anything around here. How is your power getting drained? " Below Athan was a vast patch of clouds, and he was quite far away from there. His current surrounding consisted of nothing but space and the little colorful dots in the sky that seemed unreachable. " Master, I can feel something is just up ahead. " Athan focused even more as he let out his soul energy and felt that something invisible was just up ahead. He then told Skylord to continue, and after two minutes, They suddenly hit a wall. " Master, Let''s break this wall. " Athan nodded as it was likely that he had to break this invisible wall to get past. Seeing this, Skylord was going to attack, but Athan prevented him from attacking and said, " Let me attack first. " Skylord wanted to say something but stopped. Skylord has an instinct to protect Athan as his altar spirit, so even if something strange appears, Skylord feels that he should face it first, but... *BOOOM* Athan attacked by punching the barrier but right after that, He received a voice in his head. [ Please use your most powerful attack. Depending on the scale, You will be sent to the battlefield. No energy much be left within your primal core after using the attack as your most powerful attack should consume all of your primal energy. You may also use your most powerful magic spell with full power. ] " Alright. " Athan muttered as he decided to use the Armament form of Skylord. " Skylord, activate your Armament form and use 3rd gear: Dominant Welsh ster. " " Yes, Master. " Skylord''s body started to shine before it turned into a dual-barrel giant gun with a red ted surface with dark metallic vein patterns that throbbed with energy. The cannon''s end had a shoulder stand that connected to Athan''s back. Athan pointed his finger towards the invisible barrier and muttered, " Smash! " Chapter 206: Boss battle

Chapter 206: Boss battle

*BOOOOOOOM* The two cannons released a hyperactive dark red beam that was covered in ck lightning. The destructiveness was tremendous, but the invisible barrier remained as it was. [ Due to your damage reaching the requirement of Boss battle, No further testing will be needed, and you will get one chance to participate in Boss battle. ] [ You will be teleported to Boss-zone in the secondyer battlefield in one second. ] " One second?.." Athan disappeared from where he was standing and appeared in a chaotic region where many people were attacking a single monster. This monster was a humanoid monster with eight hands but two legs. Its two legs were the most significant part of its body as they resembled two small mountains. Its eight hands were constantly waving here and there, releasing myriads of attacks. At this time, Athan heard a voice in his head. [ Attack the boss monster while surviving from the myriads of attacks. The rewards will be allocated to those who survive based on their damage to the monster. ] Athan understood what he needed to do and grinned, '' Nice. A perfect battlefield to disy all of my advantages. '' From the number of people around the monster, There were approx four hundred people of different races. The monster had a size of 700 meters tall, including its giant legs. Its giant face had four eyes that also asionally releasedrge-scale field attacks, which caused much trouble to the people around the monster. The monster couldn''t move from its position, but its eight hands were capable of releasing attacks that were long-range and powerful. Suddenly, A blue field that was crackling with red lightning started to expand as it covered everyone. " This move again?...Damn." A person that was several meters away from Athan muttered and hurridly formed defensive barriers and shields around him. Athan could also feel something was wrong with this field that covered him, but he couldn''t sense any threats from it. But even though he couldn''t feel threats, He decided to prepare and floated in the air before a throne materialized under him on which he sat down, and a dreamy robe also appeared on him. Lucent and DeathKnight had already merged the armament fragments hours ago when Athan wandered in the cloud space aimlessly, and they were long eager to help their Master. Seeing that Athan didn''t put any barriers around him, the person that was several meters away from him snorted and said, " As a fellow human, I advise that you hurriedly put up some defenses and be ready for the attack. After this attack, that monster will be weakened, and that is when everyone will use their big guns to kill the monster. " " Looks like this is not your first in this Boss zone. " Hearing Athan, The man spoke with pride, " I was in top 10 in a previous boss battle, and I won another chance recently, so I am here. But you..." The man paused as he narrowed his eyes and realized, " So you ascended from level one battlefield, and your damage met the requirement to participate in the boss battle. Your second stage altar spirit should be offensive if you met the requireme-" " It''s starting... " The man suddenly stopped speaking and prepared himself for the attack. Athan also felt a slight threat suddenly and used his Blood magic: Vindication covenant, But differently as severalyered blood barriers appeared around him. Right then, The red lightning that was coursing throughout the blue field turned crazy as they increased in size and intensity and started raining on everyone. This rain of deadly red lightning continued for a whole minute as everyone on the battlefield was injured to some extent, except a few people. Athan was also fine. Right after this was over, Everyone was hyped as they started attacking the monster that became sluggish with its head swaying in a daze and its eight hands that were aimlessly flooding around it. Athan also started attacking with his long-range attacks while dodging the asional swing of the giant hands that came towards his direction. He had used his Blood magic: Demolition Covenant as not three but six orbs floated as they continuously released the powersers. He didn''t t have to worry about energy, so he didn''t hold back at all. " Skylord, Gear 1st: Extreme Welsh Impact. Full Power and aim at its head. " " Yes, Master. " " DeathKnight, full power Deathly Bound. " " Right away, Master. " The two cannons behind Athan''s back shined as they turned into arge Rifle with a tiny barrel. The Rifle was one meter long, and it rested on Athan''s left shoulder. The Rifle''s surface was not red ted like cannon''s but grey surface with golden patterns. Athan activated the Rifle as it started to glow with ck light. " Space locked, Marked, Activate. " In front of the Rifle''s small barrel, a tremendous amount of condensed ck energy gathered before it was capsulized into a golden orb with grey patterns on it. " Release. " The orb disappeared, and in the next second, It directly hit the forehead of the humanoid monster. But this attack was one of many that hit the monster from all directions. Skylord and DeathKnight ran out of the gas, so Athan decided to let them rest, but he didn''t pause for even a second and continuously attacked the monster with his spells. He thought of letting out Lucky and let it attack the monster but decided against it since it wouldn''t increase his overall damage that much. The monster was starting to crumble with so many attacks aimed at it. Athan wanted to take first, and he was sure that he would get first because each of his attacks was full-powered, and he released them each second. '' Hmmm...For insurance, I should use my genome powers too. '' Athan thought and released four Chasm Severings towards the monster. All four were aimed at its thick neck. *chrreeeeeee...* The four purple shes one by one hit the same ce as they slowly but surely severed the head of the monster. Thus, Bringing an end to this boss battle. " Impossible..." " What the....!! " " Those four purple shes should from the same person, but...how can one person sever the head of this monster? I call bull shit! " Many people were in disbelief that a single person''s attack managed to sever the head of this monster. It was simply impossible and unimaginable at their level. Athan smiled wryly and thought, '' Ahh, Chasm severing...you really sever anything disregarding the chasm in-between. Truly an apt name for the skill. '' The human race person that was several meters away from Athan had his mouth wide opened, and jaw dropped to the ground, '' Did our human race had such a person? But if he posses this kind of power, why had nobody heard of him? What the hell is going on? '' Chapter 207: Rewards, General level two battlefield

Chapter 207: Rewards, General level two battlefield

[ Congrattion! You have dealt the most significant damage in the boss battle and won a peak-grade spirit rule enchantment, spirit evolution orb, and a soul jade fruit. ] Athan saw three items appearing inside his Erudite pce. Sensing them, DeathKnight and Skylord, who were recovering their energy, directly dashed towards them. DeathKnight''s aim was the peak-grade spirit rule enchantment, and Skylord''s aim was spirit evolution orb. Lucent, who was in its armament form, released a cry of sadness, " Masterrrrrr..." Athan was speechless seeing their behaviors, " You guys are getting naughty day by day. " He then directly swept up the things before DeathKnight and Skylord could grab hold of them. DeathKnight and Skylord paused in their dash and said embarrassingly, " cough...Master, seeing those things invokes our instinct, so we can''t help ourselves...hehehe. " Athan shook his head while smiling and checked the things he got. The spirit evolution orb looked like a small light blue orb with white sparks inside it, and the soul jade fruit looked like a golden fruit that looked simr to a mango. Athan was going to distribute the things, but suddenly, He frowned. Outside, The human race man was approaching Athan with a smile on his face. Seeing him, Athan asked with him a in face, " What do you want? " The man stopped, and he smiled even more and spoke enthusiastically, " My name is Rakulen. I wonder if your eminence can tell me your honorable name? " Athan was dumbfounded at the politeness and felt cringe as goosebumps appeared on his skin, '' What the hell? '' " Cough...My name is Athan and stop with this politeness. " Rakulen smiled and said, " Lord Athan. Although I''ve never heard of you before, I am sure you will reach great heights. We will be separated shortly, but if we ever meet again, Do not hesitate to ask for my assistance as I''ll be delighted to help you. " Athan didn''t know what type of ghost possessed this fellow that he became like this, but he could guess the reason, '' Looks like he saw me releasing Chasm Severing. '' [ You will be teleported to the general level two battlefield. Earn points to participate in another boss battle. ] " Looks like it''s time. Don''t forget my words, Lord Athan. If we ever meet again. Don''t hesitate to ask for my aid. " Athan was speechless, but thankfully, he was teleported to another ce in the next second. He looked around and was surprised to find that the scenery around him was beautiful and peaceful with natural ponds, Jungles, and clear air with a sun in the sky. " Is this general level two battlefield? " *roarrrrrrr.....* Athan looked behind him and saw a giant 100-meter tall bear with dark gold armored skin with sharp grey ws that shone with a red hue. " Skylord, Can you defeat this bear alone? " Skylord came out in the miniature form and checked out the bear before saying, " Err...I can defeat this fellow in one shot. After all, My forte is pure offensive. " Hearing this, Athan grinned, " Then go and defeat it. If you win, I will give you the spirit evolution orb. " Skylord roared in excitement and immediately turned into itsplete form that was no smaller than the bear. Skylord released four different types of attacks from its four colorful wings that only contained pure offensive power. The bear roared as its body shined with dark gold color before its thick skin became even thicker and tougher. Athan was looking at another spot in the direction bear because this bear was not a monster but an altar spirit of a person. The Skylord''s initial attack slightly injured the bear, but as a counter-attack, It swept its giant ws towards Skylord as two big greyish red ws projectiles released. Skylord couldn''t dodge because the attack was fast, and the projectiles were massive. Skylord didn''t have any means to defend because its power only contained offensive attributes. Thus, It released another attack from its wings. Both attacks shed, but Skylord''s attack broke apart the w projectiles and continued towards the bear. The bear''s face changed as it cried out, " Master, This attack will injure me even more. Please save me. " Right then, A barrier appeared around the bear that blocked the attack of Skylord. Seeing this, Athan was surprised, " Hmm...another second stage altar spirit. " Athan could feel that this barrier exuded simr power to the one possessed by altar spirits and guessed that this person had another second stage altar spirit. " Come out already. No point in hiding anymore. " A woman of Crysax race came out from the thick jungle and looked at Athan with a smile, " Not bad for a human. '' " Not bad for a human? " Athan repeated and shook his head, " Why do you all look down on the human race? You greater five races have only one advantage called innate talent, but it isn''t even that impressive. " The woman had crystallized dark green hairs and skin. Hearing Athan, she snorted and said, " You must have only met individuals who couldn''t unlock the full potential of their innate talent. Otherwise...Humph, you wouldn''t be standing here right now. " Athan grinned and said, " Why don''t you show me the full potential of your innate talent then? " The woman chuckled in disdain and said, " You are lucky and unlucky both. Lucky because you arrived at a rtively peaceful area in this second-level battlefield and unlucky because you encountered me. " Suddenly, The woman''s face changed as she hurridly put up a barrier in front of her as six blood-redsers hit the barrier. Cracks appeared on the barrier, but it ultimately blocked the attack. The woman''s face turned awful as she said, " Looks like you are really in a hurry to die. " Her body then started shining as armor appeared on her, A helmet on her head and ws on her hands. In addition to that, Four wings also appeared on her back as she instantly dashed towards Athan with six sharp crystals floating behind her. Athan was surprised because he could feel that all three of her altar spirits were in the second stage, " But....It''s of no use. " With a snap of his finger, The woman''s face turned into a shocked one as countless obstacles appeared in front of her in the form of beasts and weapons. But she snorted when she realized that they were not that strong and released beams from the six crystals floating behind her. Each beam prated more than two beasts and killed them while the weapons couldn''t damage her as a barrier formed around her. " Prepare to die, idiot. Conjuring these useless things will only consume your energy." *snap* " What!.." *snap* *snap* *snap* " Y-you...what is this sorcery? Why aren''t you running out of your energy? " Athan signed and said, " Even I don''t entirely know about that. Anyway, Goodbye. " After constantly fighting for an hour with Athan''s army, the woman was exhausted, ran out of energy, and finally died by Athan''s hands. Athan then slowly walked towards her almost intact corpse as he wanted to search her inner space. Previously, He mostly destroyed their inner spaces as he couldn''t hold back because he was in a lower ne and used the most powerful attacks to defeat the enemies. But this time, He didn''t damage the inner space of this woman and left it intact. Most people would choose to self-destruct their inner space or simply destroy it if they think they can''t survive because who would want to let their enemies get precious things that belonged to them? Inner space refers to the Erudite pce. After people create their Erudite pce, They put most of their things in them. Soul realms are destroyed with their deaths, and the genesis realm and energy realm remain intact if they are not damaged during the fight. " Oh...looks like this woman gathered a few good things. " Chapter 208: Level Two battlefield, Boss zone.

Chapter 208: Level Two battlefield, Boss zone.

" It''s been more than an hour since the effects of Athan''s soul technique wore off...Do you think something happ- " " Nothing can happen to Athan. " Tiana interrupted Avelia and spoke with conviction. " True..." Avelia also nodded, but then she appeared thoughtful and guessed, " The only usible reason I can think of is that he went to the second level battlefield. " Tiana nodded with a smile, " That should be the case. But it''s ok. Now that we are on the same level as the people here, We can take care of ourselves. " Avelia chuckled, " True. Then let''s continue and fill up our gauge. We can''t let Athan get too far ahead of us. " ... Mike and Qerin also arrived at the same conclusion as they continued fighting. " Qerin, It''s likely that bro is already in the second level battlefield. But...That''s fair enough. We were likely slowing him down, but no more of that. " Qerin nodded with apetitive spirit, " We''ll have to work hard and catch up to him. " ... Athan was currently fighting against a horde of flying beasts, and he had no problem killing them as they turned into white light and gave him points. " Maximum range, Myriad Illusionary Field. " Lucent channeled its power as Athan used the second ability of Lucent that it got after reaching the second stage of Spirit Armament. A blue light shone from the fancy and high-tech-looking robe that Athan wore as a light blue sparky field expands from him that covered a one-kilometer area around him. The hundred or so beasts that were scattered lost their mind as they started attacking each other. Athan nodded with a smile and thought, '' This ability is indeed good. It looks like Lucent is moving towards a control-type offensive altar spirit and not a control-type defensive. '' ... Several hours ago, Athan took out a few things from the inner space of the crysax race woman. She had two peak-grade spirit rule enchantments and several lower-grade rule enchantments. Additionally, He also got two Spirit Evolution orbs from her and many menima crystals. Altar spirits can recover their energy by using menima crystals, so they were pretty significant on the battlefield. The mysterious thing was that...He couldn''t sense what kind of power was contained in the peak-grade spirit rule enchantment that he got in thisyer. He guessed that they were not entirelyplete like the one he got from the ifrit dandraif castle. But this was a good thing because he also guessed that they would beplete when his altar spirit used them. The peak-grade spirit enchantment used by Skylord contained wholly offensive power, so if he gave it to Lucent or DeathKnight, They might not bring out its full potential. On the other hand, The spirit rule enchantments he got here were flexible. It was like they will shape into the power ording to their altar spirits'' thoughts and affinity when they merge it into their soul altar. Athan had already given peak-grade spirit rule enchantment to DeathKnight and Lucent as they reached the second stage. He also finished the first stage of the Spirit Astride ne after DeathKnight, and Lucent spirit enchanted him like Skylord by merging their newly gained power into the Erudite pce. By the end of the process, His primal core''s capacity increased twofold. His magic core''s capacity also expanded one fold, and his soul body reached 89 meters tall. He still had yet to eat the Soul jade fruit. He then converted the extra spirit rule enchantments into points because this battlefield was different from the first-level battlefield. Here, The rewards are based on contribution. If one was attacking a powerful beast and brought it to half death and then if someone came and stole the kill, The rewards would be based on who dealt the highest damage to the beast. Points were used to buy the entry into the Boss zone. ... Presently, The beasts were attacking each other inside this second ability of Lucent that could show illusions and control the beasts. Each beast saw another beast as Athan, and that''s why there were attacking each other. Furthermore, each beast had the illusion that all others beasts were attacking the same target as them. But there was not all to this ability. " Extinguish. " Athan muttered as all of the beasts that lost their mind instantly died and turned into white light. Once the enemies are under control in this Myriad Illusionary Field, Athan could directly attack their soul or core and kill them. After all of the flying beasts that looked like vultures with two heads died, Athan tapped on his wrist with " 2 " on it. He was not doing this to get the rewards because the rewards were directly sent to people after killing the beasts. He tapped on the wrist because the gauge around the " 2 " was filled up, and he could now enter into the boss zone. Here, The battlefield gauge is filled by the points that one acquires. One can acquire points by killing beasts or converting rewards into points. The beasts give more rewards on this battlefield, such as Menima crystals, armament fragments, and spirit rule enchantments of high to low grade depending on the beasts'' strength and groups. The one Athan just defeated was the weakest beast group he encountered so far. Still, it was enough to fill his gauge because he had converted many things into points and even defeated some powerful beasts in thest several hours. To enter the third level battlefield, All three of his altar spirits need to reach the third stage of the spirit armament. Currently, none of his altar spirits were in the third stage because it takes time to progress from the second stage to the third stage of the spirit armament. One can speed up this process with spirit evolution orbs, but Athan had yet to give them to his altar spirits because he wanted to gather more. [ You have acquired enough points to enter the boss zone. Would you like to enter into a new boss zone or an ongoing boss zone? If you choose an ongoing boss zone, 50% of the points will be refunded after the boss monster is defeated. ] Athan was surprised because he didn''t know about such a thing. If he knew that, he would have chosen to enter the boss zone when his gauge was filled up to 50%. " Oh well...I can consecutively finish off two bosses. " Athan chose to enter the ongoing boss zone and appeared at a ce where lightings were crackling in the sky. At the same time, approximately three hundred people were attacking a giant Kraken monster that stayed in the water. Athan appeared in the air while sitting on his throne and looked around. Below him were only water and the giant Kraken monster that attacked people with bolts of colorful lightning from its fifteen or so tentacles. He also saw some corpses floating on the water below and also noticed that some people had a desperate look on their faces, '' looks like this boss monster is more powerful than that eight-handed humanoid monster. '' Right then, He saw two lightning bolts, one dark green and one bright reding at him in a blink of an eye. More specially, these thick bolts were big, so they covered 20 meters around him, including four people. Athan was surprised because these two bolts were fast and arrived at him in a blink of an eye after being released from one tentacle of Kraken. He didn''t get the chance to put up any defense as he tasted the power of these lightning bolts. Athan nked out for a second before feeling some pain thatsted for another second before he muttered, " Thanks, bud. " DeathKnight used its second ability right after lightning bolts powered over Athan and protected him. Of course, Athan could also use this ability, but he knew that DeathKnight would do it for him. DeathKnight''s first ability was offensive, while the second ability turned out to be defensive, and even DeathKnight was confused at that time. But It epted this result and was happy with it because this defensive ability quite powerful. " So that''s why people here constantly had a barrier around them. "Athan finally understood this after tasting the lightning bolts of the giant Kraken. Chapter 209: Powerful Kraken, Risky move.

Chapter 209: Powerful Kraken, Risky move.

" Everyone, use all of your power and hit the monster''s head. If we continue like this, Many of you will die. I know all of our capacity of holding more primal energy and magic energy has increased. Still, if my guess is correct, this monster will not show any sign of weakness because it likely won''t use any ultimate move. The longer we dy, the weaker we will be. " A loud voice reverberated from a specific ce on this boss zone where a woman of Terred race was floating. She let out a tremendous amount of energy around her and was letting out a dark red aura that was more powerful than anything Athan had seen, except his genome power. Many people seemed to have recognized her and were convinced by her words. Many people were desperate because they have to maintain a barrier constantly. After all, the attacks of this Kraken were fast and came unexpectedly. The bolts of colorful lightings disappeared after the Kraken shoot them from its tentacles, and no one can pinpoint their location. That was the reason why Athan couldn''t prepare for the lightning bolts that came towards him previously. Right now, Athan had several barriers around him, with the main one being the barrier of blood magic. " How do you know that the Kraken won''t release any ultimate move? " The terred race women looked in a direction where three humans were inside one barrier and said coldly, " If you think otherwise, then tell us about it. This Kraken initially had twelve tentacles, but the number of tentacles suddenly increased by three ten minutes ago, causing its attack frequency to increase. " When Athan looked at the three humans, He was shocked. '' That middle-aged man...I remember him. He was the teacher at Myriad stars academy. His name...I think it was Segan. '' But he didn''t have any intention to meet him or listen to that terred race woman. Athan knew that she was a real deal who had unlocked the full potential of her talent and would continue to get stronger as she breakthroughs to higher nes. Many people of the Greater five races have innate talent because their ancestors reached the peak of power in this universe and also because they opened the passages in their legendary sectors. From that time, people of these Greater five races would get innate talents from their birth. If they can unlock the full potential of their innate talents, Their journey to the peak would be easier. They can also easilyprehend certain things and high-level power rted to their innate talent. It was like the universe blessed these five races. But if they can''t unlock the full potential of their innate talent, They will only have a slight advantage over others. In the end, surviving and bing a top powerhouse depends on one''s hard work, luck, and will and not entirely on their innate talents. ... " Skylord, DeathKnight, and Lucent. Attack freely using your powers but only aim at its head part. More specially, It''s eyes. Its ten eyes have the special power of space, and that''s why its attack can cross space and hit people instantly. " " We''ll do our best, Master. " After that, Athan directly summoned his army as flying-type beasts and weapons appeared around him. Hemanded them to attack its head part, and he also descended together with his army. " Look! That human is courting death. " " What the hell...Is he out of his mind? " The terred race woman also looked at him and shook her head, but she also didn''t want to waste this chance and spoke as her voice reverberated everywhere, " Everyone. Don''t hesitate and use all of your power to attack the head of the monster. " Saying this, She also started to attack as she consumed her energy and released devastating attacks towards the giant head of the monster. Many other people also started attacking with their full force. " That human race man is an idiot by every means. Why does he have to waste his energy on those useless beasts and weapons that barely scratch the monster? " " Wh-what the heck. I was hit by a powerful attack just now. " " Me too..." " Me too...What the hell is going on? " " Crap...That monster started to use Lightning space des. They are not as wide area as those bolts but faster and more powerful. " Athan was sweating right now because he was attacked by colorful lighting space des instead of lightning bolts when he got closer to the Kraken. Three additional tentacles also appeared as the intensity of the attack by this monster increase as it released colorful lighting bolts and lighting space des. Athan''s army was continuously wiped by while consuming a tremendous amount of energy each second to block the attacksing at him. His barriers were also breached as he had to constantly form new barriers. '' Looks like it was a bad idea to try tond on the monster''s hand and attack it. But now that I am so close. I am not giving up halfway. '' Athan continued moving downwards as he was twenty meters away fromnding on the monster''s head, but these twenty meters hard as he had to block countless attacksing at him. He knew that the orthodox way to defeat this boss monster was to attack from afar with many people but screw it, '' As long as Ind on its head....crap. '' " cough...gotta focus on defending. " Athan muttered as he wiped the blood from his mouth. " That human is still alive, and his army is also continuously appearing. What''s going on? " " Fuck him. I think it was his fault that this monster started to attack with additional ability. " The terred race woman grimaced and said, " This is good news for us. That monster is paying slightly less attention here. The number of its air attacks is decreased by 30%. For those who have yet to use full power, this is ourst chance. throw everything you got at that monster. " At this moment, Athan also finallynded on the head of the monster as he formed a sharp grin, " Finally..." Athan summoned his army as they all started to attack the monster''s head which was several hundred meters wide. He also used all of his blood magic and his other abilities except genome power and started attacking. '' Those people in the sky really took advantage of me and dealt a good chunk of the damage on the monster. But...The highest damage will be mine. '' The terred woman and all others were shocked as they saw Athan sessfullynding on the monster''s head. " That...is impossible. How did he survive those onughts of lightning space des and bolts? " Segan couldn''t see Athan''s face because an armored helmet covered it, but he might just die in disbelief if he saw Athan''s face. Segan wondered, '' Did we have such a figure in our human race? '' Athan was currently attacking with full power at one spot as blood was overflowing. After digging out a hole, He released thest two Chasm Severing inside the hole as they started to obliterate the monster''s head and finally killed it. [ Congrattions! You have dealt the highest damage to the Elite Boss monster and won Five Spirit Evolution Orbs, One thousand Menima crystals, One soul jade fruit. ] [ Due to dealing exceptionally high damage to the elite boss monster and breaking all prior records, You are rewarded a high-grade magic inheritance. ] After that, All fiveyers of the Roumbra blood war had a widespread announcement. [ A Human race person has performed exceptionally against the Elite boss monster in the fourthyer and is rewarded with High-grade magic inheritance. ] Hearing this, Many people in the upperyers were surprised and startled. Aragaya Jade Empress in the 1styer curled her lips as she muttered, " Damn! Who is this monster that received high-grade magic inheritance despite being in the fourthyer? Didn''t know we had such a genius in our human race. " Inwardly, She smiled wryly because she also received her first magic ever high-grade magic inheritance after risking her life and nearly dying. Chapter 210: Fight! & Reward

Chapter 210: Fight! & Reward

After the boss monster was defeated, The terred race woman''s face turned a bit awful because she ranked second. '' That human who risked going on the monster''s head is likely the first ranked. But something is strange. How did he have that much energy to survive those attacks while also creating a wide variety of monsters and weapons? Furthermore, He also must have attacked the boss monster with his full power after arriving there. Just...what kind of the thing he has that let him get this much source of energy? '' A spark of greed lit up inside her. A few humans decided to meet Athan and descended. After all, Who wouldn''t want to know a fellow human this powerful? So they hurriedly arrived towards Athan, who was checking his rewards. They had to be quick because they will be teleported to the general battlefield zone soon. Athan also sensed their presence was looked at them. " Y-you!..." Hearing this startled shout, other people in the group looked at Segan, who had a face of disbelief. " Do you know this powerhouse, Segan? " Segan didn''t know how to answer. He was sure that the person in front of him look like that student who caught and killed an Amarphy race spy, '' Impossible. At that time, he was just at the origin intent ne. '' Ignoring the disbelief look of Segan, Other humans, who consisted of four men and three women, moved towards Athan before they introduced themselves and asked for Athan''s name. Athan was speechless, but he still told them his name. " Hey, Segan. What are you standing in a daze? If you want to make the acquaintance of senior Athan, then hurry up. " " Ah, Y-yes...wait, what?! " Segan was put into spot when he heard the name of this master and thought, '' If I remember correctly, That student also had the same name. '' On the other hand, Athan was speechless hearing them calling him senior and also because he was receiving flirtatious looks from three women. This Roumbra blood war was an event where people could progress very fast. But normally? It took one heck of a time to advance and breakthrough to the higher nes. So Athan was sure that these three women were very old despite their beautiful milf appearances. He also noticed the Segan, who had once again entered into a daze while looking at him. But the time was up. " Hope we meet once again, Senior Athan. " "Goodbye, Senior Athan. " ... Athan appeared at a ce where there were greenery and mountain ranges. *Roarrrrrrrr...* *Roarrrrrr...* Athan looked in the direction of this sound and energy waves. A kilometer to his left side, Two big wyverns were attacking a Branzol race member. Seeing that the fight just started, Athan used Blood magic: Unbound Covenant and dashed in that direction. Right after that, He also used Blood magic: Demolition Covenant towards the Branzol race man to keep him at bay. " Skylord. recover your energy with Menima crystals and turn into 2nd gear: Welsh Domain Ruination. " " Right away, Master. " On Athan''s hands, Two metallic dark purple gloves appeared. Additionally, There were dark silver patterns on the glove''s surface. Athan activated the power as the gloves expanded from his two hands and connected before forming a weapon with a vertical muzzle that glowed with energy that coursed through it. The weapon was bizarre. Its front looked slightly simr to those scanners in the malls but bigger. Its two handles were connected to the gloves on Athan''s hands. Athan fired the attack after arriving in the range without wasting time. From the vertical muzzle, waves of dark purple with a silver hue in them shot forward continuously. The waves got bigger after they shot out from the weapon. A total of five waves were released as they traveled at a breakneck speed and enveloped the two wyverns. After that, The wyverns started to rot and disintegrate. The Branzol race man fumed as he barely blocked Athan''s attack that continuously came towards him. He suddenly seemed to have used the ability of his altar spirits as a shining golden armor appeared on him that fully covered him. The armor had dark brown and green patterns that glowed as he ceased to take damage from the bloodsers that continuously shot towards him from six orbs around Athan. After that, The man attacked Athan by releasing two giant horns at a breakneck speed. Athan used Blood magic: Vindication covenant and also additionally used barriers that blocked the attack. The two wyverns were no more by now as Athan received the rewards and then dashed towards the Branzol race man. Seeing this, The Branzol race man grinned and shouted, " Come on! " He pped his hands as several golden des shot towards Athan while crossing the space. Athan had conjured severalyers of barriers disregarding the energy cost, and continued after blocking the golden des that proved to be a bit powerful but no problem for him. " DeathKnight, Life field of Death. " " Skylord, Assult scale mail. " Athan used both second-stage powers of DeathKnight and Skylord at the same time. The gloves on his hands disappeared before A violet color glowing metallic armor entirely covered his body. The armor had a golden core on his chest, a dark red core under his left shoulder, and a dark green core below his right shoulder. A dark silver metallic substance also covered his wings. On top of this, The life field of Death enveloped Athan''s body and protected him from all kinds of attacks, including soul attacks. The assault scale mail increased his attack power by a lot, but even though it looked like am armor, It had zero defensive ability, which could put Athan at risk. But the Life field of Death solved this. The Life field of Death can covert the attacks into life force and support Athan as long as it was under the threshold of Deathknight''s limit. But the attack should hit the field that enveloped Athan. It could also block soul attacks and all other kinds of attacks. Additionally, It could purify Athan''s body by cleansings the poisons or other such powers. Athan''s speed and other capabilities increased as he disappeared and appeared right behind the Branzol race man and punched him on his back head. From his fist, a dark green st also released that held a powerful impact. The Branzol race man was shocked and also injured, '' What the hell? Why is he so powerful? '' Though Athan didn''t stop and once again disappeared before appearing on the left side of the Branzol race man and punched him on his temple as a dark red piercing st released from his fist that came from the other side of the man''s head. *Crackkk...nk! * The man''s helmet was shattered as his bloodied face appeared. A crack on his skull and blood flowed from his mouth and his eyes...were as dead as they could be. Hisst thoughts were, '' Why does this human have such powerful primal energy? '' Athan then took everything from the man''s inner space because Athan killed him too fast. But when he saw the items, He was disappointed, " Looks like this guy used the resources on his altar spirits. " He still took a few useless things and converted them to points before going towards the forest of giant trees to his left side. Afterfortably arranging barriers and defense while sitting on the big branch of the tree, Athan rubbed his hands, " Time to check the rewards. " Chapter 211: Targeted, A dangerous encounter.

Chapter 211: Targeted, A dangerous encounter.

First of all, Athan gave three spirit evolution orbs to Skylord, DeathKnight, and Lucent. Unlike Armament fragments that they merge into their soul altars, they consume these spirit evolution orbs just like Menima crystals. These spirit evolution orbs can strengthen and evolve their core so that they don''t need to spend many years refining their core by menima energy. There are three steps between the second stage of spirit armament and the third stage of spirit armament. These three steps are all rted to refining their core in the different methods using menima energy, but with the Spirit evolution orbs, They can speed up their progress. All three of his altar spirit ate the orbs and went into their soul altars for training. Meanwhile, Athan finally took a look at a metallic cube inside his Genesis realm. This metallic cube was none other than high-grade magic inheritance. Athan grabbed it ( his genesis avatar ) and activated it. Right after that, The cube started shining before it broke apart. Silver energy with pure white sparks exploded out from the cube before it went towards his energy realm. Athan vaguely felt time and space attributes, but he didn''t understand much. The silver energy with white sparks gathered together and formed a core. Usually, People will have toprehend the magic from this core, but the Unima core inside his energy realm showed its power. The unima core started shining and trembling, which affected the silver core with white sparks. Unima core released the energy before it entered inside the new magic core. After a while, Athan was finished and opened his eyes with excitement dancing inside them. He had finished learning the magic spells. This high-grade magic was really...powerful. He guessed that without unima core, It would take him a long time to learn andprehend the magicpletely. Jigen magic of time-space. Athan didn''t waste time and also started toprehend the Rule power rted to it. ... Tiana, Avelia, Qerin, and Mike had filled up their level one battlefield guage a few hours ago and were already on the level two battlefield. They all reached the requirement to participate in the Boss zone with their powerful attacks. After all, They also have a more powerful version of primal energy due to unima core. But the thing was that everyone separated to different ces in the general second-level battlefield. Tiana and Avelia''s get-ups were also changed because they changed the forms of their altar spirits when they reached the second stage of spirit armament. Their lonely journey to the peak has begun as the chances of them meeting once again were small. Will they meet each other or not? Will they catch up to Athan at any point or not? ... Athan was currently in deep meditation as he wasprehending a Rule power. But unknown to him, a group was targeting him. This group was still very far from the location of Athan, but they were gradually moving in his direction. The leader of the group was none other than the terred race woman. Beside her, There were two more terred race people and three grakil race people. " Eleknie, Your highness. Does that human really have such a mystical treasure? " A grakil race man with a rare dignified face spoke to the terred race woman who was the group leader. Eleknie snorted and said, " I can guarantee that he does have some unusual things about him, and it should be rted to some kind of treasure. He seemingly has an unlimited amount of primal energy, and I also noticed that his Primal energy is different than ours. It is more powerful. " " Hmmm...I know that you won''t say lies regarding such things, but how will we find him? and also...how do we split the rewards? " A sly gleam appeared in the eyes of grakil race man as he continued, " If he really does have an unlimited and more powerful version of primal energy, Then we will have to surround him and capture him as quickly as possible by using all our means. " " Humph, One of my Rule power which I recentlyprehended, is rted to finding people. " A terred race man in the group chuckled and said, " More like finding preys. Her highness Eleknie always liked to hunt targets, and sheprehended this Rule power thanks to this hobby. " Eleknie grinned and said while looking at the grakil race man who was talking to her, " That''s not all. This Rule power is also slightly rted to my second Innate talent, so it is more potent. " She couldn''t unlock the full potential of her second innate talent, but it was still helpful. " Just follow me now. I can sense his location''s general direction as long as I remember him and focus on his image. " Her Rule power of Universal hunter was a space and soul type rule power. As long as she remembers a person and focuses on that person''s image, She would know their general direction as long as they are in the same ne of existence. If Athan was in Trinity Source ne, she couldn''t sense him, but for now, He was being targetted by her while not even being aware of it. They would still take some time to reach Athan because they were still very far from each other. They also can''t fly continuously at full speed because they don''t have unlimited energy like Athan. " Let''s move at the loop cycle speed. I can sense that we are still very far from him and will take days to arrive there. Depending on the beasts we encounter on the way, It may take longer. But...I am not giving up on this hunt. Let''s go! " Thus, They moved at the flying speed that doesn''t decrease their reserve of energy. They wouldn''t consume their energy while flying at this speed because it matched the recovery speed in this atmosphere that contained dense primal energy. But it remains to be seen that who would be hunting whom. These six people had reached the peak of power in this secondyer battlefield. They were more powerful than general people because all of them had innate talent, which might not have fully unlocked potential like Eleknie but were still powerful. ... Dreamy silver energy currently surrounded Athan with white sparks around him. He didn''t know how many days passed, but he was very close toprehending the Rule power rted to space and time thanks to the newly acquired high-grade magic. On the other hand, Eleknie and the group encountered moving in Athan''s direction encountered a human race person. That person was fighting a beast with three snakeheads and its giant body that looked simr to an elephant with obsidian skin with dark gold patterns. That person was none other than Avelia, and she had just started the fight with this beast when she sensed several presences behind her. Eleknie and the group stopped as she sensed something strange. " Stop everyone. " She narrowed her eyes as she sensed the primal energying from Avelia. " Is there anything strange about that human, Your highness? " Eleknie nodded slowly and said with a wicked grin, " Hehe. This human girl is giving off a simr type of primal energy that I sensed from that man. " Chapter 212: Chase, Frustration and target.

Chapter 212: Chase, Frustration and target.

Avelia distanced herself from the beast and stayed on guard when she sensed killing intent from the Eleknie and the group. " Hahaha, This human girl is young, and her vitality is vibrant. Surprisingly, she could be this powerful at such a young age. " Eleknie formed a disgusting face and said, " Looks like you still have that hobby of yours, Dorthan. " Dorthan grinned, " Since she also has that unique primal energy that you mentioned, Then let''s capture her. But...I will y with her for a few days first. " Avelia could hear everything and be extremely disgusted and angry as she taunted loudly, " You piece of bloated crap. If you dare to follow me, then I swear that you will not die a simple death. " She then directly started running. Dorthan''s face twisted as he bellowed and made a dash as he went after Avelia. Eleknie and others also started flying at full speed, " That idiot Dorthan. We''ll have to hurry and capture her fast because she is going in the same direction as that human. " The other two Grakil race men were somewhat helpless by Dorthan''s behavior, but his status was just as high as Eleknie even if he was not as powerful as Eleknie. " Your highness, how far are from that human you targetted if we move at our current speed? " They were currently flying at full speed as they went after Avelia. Eleknie checked and answered, " Approx five to six hours. We''ll have to act fast and capture this human girl soon. " After an hour... " Hey, fat pig? You should do some exercises. You are so slow...Like a snail. hahaha. Even other fat pigs are faster than you. " Right now, The face of Eleknie and the group was ugly. They found out that Avelia''s speed was faster than theirs, and she could leave them in the dust. But she would slow down shortly and mock them before running once again. " Eleknie...Does that human girl also have an unlimited source of energy? " Dorthan asked with a grimace on his face. Eleknie shook her head and said, " I don''t know, but her powerful primal energy is giving her a boost in his ability, so she is naturally faster than us if we don''t use some of our powers. " " But...I don''t want to be short on energy when facing that human man because the threat I felt from him is higher than this human girl. " Dorthan unwillingly insisted said, " Let''s chase her for one hour more. I will use my abilities and try to capture her. It would help if you also aided me in that. And...If we fail to catch her in the next hour, then I won''t insist anymore. " Eleknie agreed because she also needed his and the other two Grakil race men''s help to subdue Athan. If she had looked at Athan releasing his Chasm Severing inside the Kraken''s head, She wouldn''t have these ideas to subdue Athan. The chase continued as Avelia was always ahead of them, but she would at least take one of them out while running with some nning. Of course, the one she was nning to take out was that disgusting fat pig, Dorthan. '' Hwakray. When I use your second ability on that fat pig, Use all of your energy. '' '' Okay, Master. '' Avelia slowed down a bit and looked behind. Seeing this, Dorthan grinned as he seemed to have added four pairs of wings behind his back that looked silver and ck in color. Avelia also suddenly felt danger bells ringing, and without wasting any time, She locked on him and used her Genome skill: Disruptive Ray. *Zaaap..* A chaotic dark silver ray directly hit the Dorthan as his smirking face changed into a horror one. The energy inside him ran chaotically as he couldn''t control anything and he even got backfire from his own ability, which should be generally impossible at his level. He was also internally injured due to that chaotic silver energy that ran amok inside him. Right after that, Avelia also released the second ability of Hawkray as a sharp and prative spiral beam fired from two small guns that rested on her shoulders. Her appearance was also different than before as she wore grey metal armor with dark brown and golden patterns. The two sci-fi-looking guns'' frame had bright red color with green and silver patterns. The beams were high-speed, and before anyone could do anything, They hit Dorthan, who was unable to use any of his powers due to Avelia''s geno skill. " Lord Dorthan! " The two Grakil race men were shocked, while Eleknie and the two terred race men who came with her were also dumbfounded. Everything happened too fast. Eleknie grimaced and said, " Damnit! Her threat level just went up a notch than that human man. That chaotic dark silver ray that hit Dorthan is extremely powerful. I feel that...even I won''t be able to block it. " She indeed also wanted to capture Avelia because of the unique primal energy she possessed, which was simr to Athan''s, but no more. They would be just wasting time and energy. Avelia didn''t stay after releasing the second ability of Hawkray, Spiral-Destrobeam, and continued running because she was short on her genome power with only 30% of geno energy remaining. But Eleknie and others didn''t chase after her. " Forget her. She also changed her direction slightly and is not in our way. Our target is that human man and his treasure. No need to waste energy on her anymore. " The two grakil race men were hesitating, but Eleknie pressured them with a sneer, " You have already received payment from me. If you are having thoughts of backing out now...Then don''t me me for being ruthless. This idiot Dorthan already ruined my n, and now it will be slightly troubling to subdue that human if we don''t act carefully. " The two grakil race men didn''t hesitate anymore. They burned Dorthan''s body and continued. ... Avelia didn''t go far away and used Alliser''s power of Spirit Armament to conceal herself in the atmosphere. When she sensed that the people didn''t follow her but left in another direction, She silently followed them. Her instinct told her that she would benefit if she followed them. This instinct was rted to a weird gaze she felt from Eleknie when she spoke about her and why they targeted her. '' Looks like they are not in a hurry. '' Avelia thought because they were not moving that fast. ... After nine hours, Eleknie stopped everyone, and Avelia, who was following them, also stopped and observed. Too bad Eleknie can only target one person with her power to constantly sense the location of that person. " That human is just several kilometers away from here, behind those mountain ranges. Start preparing now as we will attack him from here. I am sure he can''t sense anything if we are this far and won''t be ready for our sudden attack. He also doesn''t seem like moving at all for thest few days, so he is likely in meditation. " Eleknie and the other two terred race men stood in a triangle as they started to prepare a powerful join attack. The primary handler of this attack was Eleknie. " This is Purgatory Darkness Seal magic. Our family has this magic inheritance for years, and it was decided that the one who canprehend it will take it. Luckily, My innate talent bloomed, and it was connected to this magic, so I inherited this high-grade magic inheritance and slowlyprehended it. For now, I can use this one spell, but it is enough. " A hint of pride could be seen in her eyes when she talked about it. A triangle darkness seal with silver chains patterns was conjuring in front of her while the two terred race men provided energy. The two grakil race men also started to conjure a spell as per their agreement. They were preparing a soul attack to weaken Athan. Avelia was sensing powerful energies that felt even more powerful than rule power and wondered, '' Looks like they are preparing to target someone. But what kind of person could warrant such careful preparations and powerful spell? '' Because of Eleknie''s innate talent, The magic spell: Purgatory Darkness Seal disyed a hint of a higher power than rule power. On the other hand, Athan was deeplyprehending and was close to finishing. He of course was vignt and put up a sensing barrier but Eleknie and the group were not in that range and being that far, Athan failed to notice anything and was absorbed in his training. Chapter 213: Trapped and Tortured but...Whats going on?

Chapter 213: Trapped and Tortured but...What''s going on?

" You two, Slowly push that soul attack spell inside. " Eleknie ordered the two grakil race men to put their soul spell, which looked like a spinning golden condense ball with white spikes, Inside the Purgatory Darkness Seal she created. She controlled the deadly triangle cube that looked like a Hexa prism with silver chain patterns over it as the two grakil race men pushed their soul spell towards it. She managed to put the soul attack spell inside the Hexa prism while focusing extremely and controlling with such effort that she was all sweaty. If she messed up here, then even she didn''t know what will happen. " Phew..." After wiping some sweat, She target-locked Athan with her ability and said, " Right after I release this spell, You all have to follow me directly. " Avelia, who was watching from behind, was praying for the unfortunate soul who was the target of this powerful sneak attack. After all, She still had resentment towards the group that chased after her. At this moment, Eleknie was ready as she released the spell. Upon releasing the spell, There was no sound or anything. It just disappeared from its ce, and right after that, Eleknie and others dashed with full speed towards Athan. On the other hand, Athan opened his eyes instantly after sensing a threat, But it was toote. A dark Hexa prism with silver chains on it appeared in front of him and caught him inside. Right after that, The soul attack spell also hit him as he nked out before experiencing sharp pain like his soul was shredding apart. He barely managed to make a shield around his soul using soul energy to block the attack, but it was rapidly eating away at his defense. Right after that, He felt a burning and cold sensation externally and inside his physical body, and he was also losing his strength. The purgatory Darkness Seal also blocked his senses as he couldn''t see, listen, hear, etc. He was losing control over his internal system too. At this moment, Eleknie and the group also appeared in front of Athan. After appearing there, Eleknie first squeezed her fist and opened it, which revealed a small dark Hexa prism that looked the same as the spell that trapped Athan. Avelia was also following them, and when she saw the person inside the Purgatory Darkness Seal, She couldn''t help but cry out in rm, " ATHAN!! " Hearing her, Eleknie and the group were shocked and looked behind. '' Damn it! Why did this human girl appear here? Wait...She seemed to know him. '' Avelia was going to attack Eleknie with anger apparent on her face as she knew that to break the spell, She will have to kill Eleknie. But before she could do that, Eleknie bellowed, " If you dare to move even a single step, The soul of that man over there will be extinguished instantly. And don''t think that I can''t do it. I can activate the final move of this spell since the target is trapped inside and instantly attack his soul with all of the spell power of this Darkness Purgatory Seal. " Hearing this, Avelia gritted her teeth but, in the end, didn''t move from her position as she red at Eleknie and asked, " What do you want? Since you chose to trap him, Then I am sure you want something from him. " Avelia has seen the process of this spell, so she knew that what Eleknie said was right. This spell could torture the opponent by blocking senses, inflicting internal and external attacks constantly on the target, and it could slowly eat away their soul. This magic can trap and torture the target. And It can directly kill by condensing all of the spell power of the Purgatory Darkness Seal to attack the soul. Eleknie could use the final move with the small Hexa prism on her hand. Hearing what Avelia said, Eleknie smirked, " I like intelligent people. The real reason why I am after him is that he seems to have some treasure that can give him seemingly unlimited energy. His primal energy...and yours too is also more potent than normal Primal energy. I am extremely interested in those things. " Eleknie had currently trapped Athan and was torturing him. Right now, Athan couldn''t sense anything as he lost all of his sense. But he was extremely calm. The pain that was being inflicted on his soul and body didn''t affect him. In the absolute darkness, Athan muttered one word, " Phase..." Eleknie suddenly turned her attention towards her spell as she saw Athan opening his eyes with a calm smile on his face. " Impossible! " Avelia was overjoyed and was going to dash towards him but stopped. Eleknie also realized something andughed, " You have just regained your senses. You still can''t escape from this spell. " Afterward, Eleknie stretched her hand and showed Athan the small Hexa prism on her palm, " Since you can hear me, then I will directly state my purpose. If you don''t want to die, then obediently give me the mystical treasure you have. " It was indeed true that Athan only regained his senses as he was still feeling pain inside and outside of his body. His soul was also fighting against the soul spell attack and additional darkness that slowly eroded his soul defense while giving him soul shredding pain. But he ignored or rather...endured the pain and spoke with a smile filled with coldness, " I don''t know what treasure you are talking about but mark my words. You have made a terrible mistake by targetting me. " At this moment, Athan felt his soul defensepletely falling apart as the darkness suddenly increased and looked at Eleknie, who sneered, " I increase the intensity of that darkness. I am sure you are gradually losing your soul source. " Internally, She was shocked and bewildered, '' Just how did he escape from the control of this spell? And why can he stand still while feeling that hellish pain? He should be screaming his lunges out or even die due to that terrible feeling of hot and cold that eats his organs and darkness that erodes his soul. '' " Athan!... You, can you give her what she wants? I am afraid...." Avelia''s eyes couldn''t help but filled with tears upon thinking about the pain that Athan was suffering. Athan used one soul jade fruit and directly provided its potent and pure soul power to his soul. His soul body shined in blinding light as it started to grow rapidly and broke through to 100 meters. After a few seconds, his soul body finally stopped at 113 meters as his soul energy capacity increased, and he once again put a barrier around his soul body. After doing this, Athan closed his eyes for a few moments before looking at Eleknie, " If you release me from this spell now. Then I will give you less painful death. " Eleknie and her group were dumbfounded and startedughing. On the other hand, Avelia was confused, but after a second, She felt someone touching her from behind and yelped before looking behind her. When she saw the person, She was shocked. Strangely, Eleknie and the group also didn''t hear her yelp. After looking at the person behind her, She looked in the front and thought with confusion, '' What''s going on? '' Chapter 214: Temporal Hell

Chapter 214: Temporal Hell

" Hurry up! If you don''t give us the treasure quickly, I will increase your pain intensity. I know you are feeling it despite that fake facade of calmness on your face. " Eleknie sneered as she did increase the intensity of the ck devouring mes. Athan, who was inside the Hexa prism, smiled, " Alright. I will give you the treasure. " He then took out the Ark as it appeared on his palm. Eleknie looked at the Ark and was surprised and doubtful. She couldn''t sense any particr energy or power from this thing, '' Is it really that treasure? '' " This is the treasure that gave me those unique powers. You want it, Right? Then...I''ll give it to you now. " Athan then started walking forward. In the first step, The chains around his body loosed and fell as if they lost the target, and in the next four steps, he came out from the Hexa prism. " Y-y-you..." Eleknie and others were dumbfounded as if they had seen a ghost. But they were not mistaken. Athan really did step out from the Hexa prism that trapped him like it was a piece of cake. He then disappeared and directly appeared in front of her and stretched his right hand forward where the Ark was floating on his palm, " Here...You want this treasure, right? " Eleknie was scared shitless and was unable to speak. What she just witnessed indicated that...she was doomed. Her danger rings were constantly ringing as soon as Athan came out from her Purgatory Darkness Seal. On the other hand, Her four teammates...turned their back instantly, preparing to run. But when they saw the people behind them, They were shocked and bewildered. Avelia and another Athan were standing together. Avelia was also confused as she still didn''t know who was the real Athan. After all, The Athan that was trapped inside the Hexa prism did take out the Ark. " What''s going on, Athan? " She asked the Athan who was beside her. Athan smiled and said, " This is the newest magic that I got, and I alsoprehended a Rule power rted to it. I''ll tell you in detailter. For now, Let''s finish the business here. " Saying this, Athan snapped his finger, and the four people froze. No matter how much they tried to resist, They couldn''t remove themselves from their strange frozen state. Eleknie also noticed something and became even more desperate when she saw the second Athan as despair was apparent in her eyes, '' What kind of monster did I try to capture? He seems to have mastered high-grade magic even more powerful than mine and also a Rule power rted to it...But how? and why he didn''t use this power when fighting that monster? '' There was one possibility to this, but she didn''t want to believe in it. There was no way that he could''ve learned all of this in days. Athan put the Ark back into his soul realm and...disappeared. Avelia was dumbfounded and asked the Athan beside him, " If you are not a clone, then why did he have the Ark? " " Actually.....Both are real. I am also real, and he was also real in Athan. " " Lord Athan. I can do anything and give you anything you want as long as you spare me. " Eleknie kneeled while floating and spoke in a desperate voice. She knew that the only way to live was to beg for her life. Athan raised his eyes and swept his gaze across her body, " You are indeed beautiful despite not being human. Those sexy proportions...Tsk. " Eleknie lit up a spark of hope inside her. Avelia was wide-eyed hearing this, but what Athan said next made her chuckle. " But...your face is so ugly that I feel like puking. So...no thanks. " Eleknie felt burning shame because the face was the most beautiful part of her. But she wanted to live, so she didn''t say anything and took out whatever items she had from her inner space and gave it to Athan as they floated towards him. Right after that, She actually started to undress herself. " Stop, stop...Are you mad? Obviously, I was lying about your body. My wives are countless times more beautiful than you. " Eleknie stopped halfway as she felt her losing control over her as she snapped and without hesitating, She directly attacked Athan with everything she got. " DIEEE!...." A condensed and powerful mass of a red beam shot towards Athan. This red beam had countless sparky dark spots inside it. Athan shook his head, and with a thought, The space in front of him seemed to have cut off as the terrifying spell released by Eleknie disappeared. " Jigen cut..." After that, Athan stretched his hand and pointed his finger in front of Eleknie before muttering, " Jigen release..." Right after that, The attack that Eleknie released towards Athan once again appeared but this time, she was the target. Eleknie tried to control it, thinking that she could do it since she was the one who released the attack but soon found out that she couldn''t connect to her own spell. " Aaaaaaahhhh...." A hole formed in her abdomen, and her body started to bleed and rot due to her own attack. After all, She didn''t hold back at all when releasing her ability. Seeing this, Athan''s eyes turned cold as he used a spell of Jigen magic of Time-Space, " Temporal Hell. " A white ray released from his finger, which directly hit the forehead of Eleknie, and the space around her also turned a bit strange. Jigen cut, and Jigen release were not the spells from the magic but the powers of his new Rule domain that heprehended. He was absorbed inprehending his Rule domain right after he was finished with his new Rule power. And this Temporal Hell...was one of the spells of his Jigen magic of Time-Space. He coulde out from the Purgatory Darkness Seal due to one of the other spells from his new magic, Known as Phase Transfer. Avelia, who was watching Eleknie hit by her own ability, was currently a bit shocked by Athan''s disy of new abilities. Eleknie was currently regretting even being born. She could not handle her current hellish situation. Her thoughts and her entire being had currently slowed down. The pain of one second seemed tost for eternity. The hole in her abdomen and the bleed and rot that was expanding was in a loop. They would expand for a few seconds, and after that, they would recover back to their previous state...as if the time was reversed for her. In this strange process, her soul was also painfully losing its source power. In this Temporal Hell, Her soul source was being extracted out to fuel her own suffering. She can''t die or do anything to stop her current situation as she would only suffer in this state of seemingly eternal pain until her soul was extinguished. On the scale of painfulness, The purgatory Darkness Seal was actually more painful. Temporal Hell was simply used to trap the target in a hell where time has seemingly stopped. If they decided to do any act in this state, Then it would take years for them. Meanwhile, Their opponent could do anything to them. Kill, Torture, or even take things out of their inner space. In this state, Any kind of pain, be it soul attack, internal attack, or external attack, wouldst for eternity for them. There were ways to escape from this magic spell but too bad...Eleknie was not capable of that. Chapter 215: Resolve

Chapter 215: Resolve

Athan exined to Avelia about what was happening to Eleknie and his magic spell, Temporal Hell. " That''s too cruel. But she deserved it. She was after your life and treasure, and her Purgatory Darkness Seal was no joke because I saw its process. " Avelia stretched her hand as she caressed Athan''s chest gently, " You...were feeling pain at that time, right? I know...That darkness inside her Hexa prism was really powerful. " Athan grabbed her waist and pulled her into a hug before saying, " I am used to feeling pain, and this experience in Purgatory Darkness Seal just helped me increase my pain resistance of soul even more. " After that, Athan turned to the four teammates of Eleknie, who were frozen in space. Athan had actually used his Rule domain to freeze the space around them into absolute stillness. That''s why they couldn''t move. They could resist this by consuming their primal energy and shing against this ability. But, Athan''s unlimited energy was constantly providing the frozen space, so they failed to escape, and in turn, they even consumed all of their energy. Now, they were in despair because they were doomed. Athan first took everything out from their inner space and then gave them swift deaths. " Let''s leave now¡ªno point in staying here. " Athan said after finishing everything here. " What about her? If someone powerful than you came here, then they might be able to save her, right? " Avelia pointed at Eleknie, who was currently stasis in the air with her body in the loop of constantly injuring and recovering while feeling the pain of eternity. Athan smiled and shook his head, " Nope, Nobody can save her unless someone from a higher ne tries to do it. But in this Roumbra blood war, I doubt that will happen since people of the higher ne can''te loweryer. " Athan then told her one more thing, and Avelia was doubtful of it, so she went forward and arrived in front of Eleknie. She then stretched her hand forward as she tried to touch the face of Eleknie but shockingly...Her hands passed through her head. " You are right! What is this? Why can''t I touch her? " " It''s because she is in a separate dimension. I put her in a separate dimension space with my Rule domain''s ability. I have provided enough energy that she will be in this separate dimension for a month. But She will die in one day. Though, That one day willst an eternity for her. " " oh..." Avelia nodded as she understood, " Then let''s go. Hehe, I am lucky that I met with you shortly after ascending this second-level battlefield. " Afterward, Both Athan and Avelia traveled for a few hours. Athan''s altar spirits became hungry after seeing more spirit evolution orbs. So Athan gave them more since he had many right now after politely taking them from Eleknie and the group. After Avelia filled up her gauge to 100%, Athan said, " You have two choices now. Either I take you inside the special space, and then I go into a boss zone and take you out there so we can stay together and fight the boss. This way...we can stay together. The second choice is that you enter a new boss zone by consuming 100%? of your gauge. You don''t have unlimited energy like me, so you might not rank first if you enter into an ongoing boss zone. And-" " I have decided. " Avelia spoke with resolve as she interrupted Athan, " For efficiency and to not hold you down, We...can only separate. " Athan nodded with a smile, " Although I am worried, I believe in your and others'' ability. I will enter into an Ongoing boss zone, and if I take you there, you will receive fewer rewards, and Tiana and others will surpass you. " Avelia nodded and smiled as she formed a fist, " Yep. We can take care of ourselves now after experience many things in the past two years. You just move at your pace, and we will try our best to catch up to you. " After that, Avelia decided to enter a new boss zone as she consumed 100% of her gauge but didn''t enter into the boss zone directly. " The slots of this new boss zone are not filled yet. Guess it will take a few more minutes before I enter the boss zone. " Athan nodded as they decided to travel and kill a few more beasts for rewards. They managed to kill one powerful beast as it even gave one spirit evolution orb as a reward among some menima crystals and armament fragments. Avelia soon disappeared as the slots of her boss zone were filled. After that, Athan also tapped on his left wrist as he also decided to enter a boss zone. He, of course, chose the ongoing boss zone as he appeared on an ind surrounded by giant trees as high as tall mountains. In the middle of the ind, a giant snake with seven heads stood on the ground with its thick body. The snake''s body had dark green and red scales that shone with a mysterious luster of blue hue. Its seven heads had different powers as they attacked everyone on the ind with long-range attacks. But the strange thing was that this giant snake with seven heads had four arms with dragon ws. Each w also attacks people who came near with lightning-fast speed and even released ws projectile towards people who tried toe near it. But the snake was injured all over as different colors of blood flowed out from its seven heads and body. Athan cracked his neck as he grinned, " Time to hunt this big snake. It''s pretty badly damaged so I have to hurry up. " Athan snapped his finger without wasting any time as he directly appeared on top of the giant snake. First, He rained down his army and used his other abilities as he started to attack the giant snake. The snake let out ear-piercing hisses from all of its head before it released attacks towards Athan. " Look! That idiot. He is courting death. " " Hahaha...Are all humans this braindead? Just twenty minutes ago, A human man died when he tried to show off. " Chapter 216: Second Stage of Spirit Astride Plane

Chapter 216: Second Stage of Spirit Astride ne

Athan was attacking the seven head and four-handed giant snake, but he also received attacks from it. The seven heads of the snake released sparkling and colorful liquid at a fast speed that covered arge area. It could also condense the wide-area spit attacks into condense bullets or beam attacks. When Athan came near here, The snake mostly attacked Athan with condensed attacks. People who were paying attention to Athan were shocked when they saw that the attacks from the snakeheads disappeared in front of Athan instead of hitting him. Athan was non-stop attacking and even decapitated a dark blue head that released speedy and powerful lightning attacks. After receiving a few more attacks from the giant snake, Athan muttered, "? Looks like it''s full. " With his Rule domain, He could store any attack that came towards him into a dimension where Time and Space are in absolute stasis, and he can then release the attacks in any direction he wants. In simple terms, Jigen Cut: is used to store attacks inside the absolute stasis dimension. And Jigen Release: is used to release the stored attack from the stasis dimension towards any direction. Of course, there is a limit on how many attacks Athan can store inside the stasis dimension. It depends on the intensity and potency of the attacks that Athan stores inside. In terms of grading, He can store ten A-grade attacks or six S-Grade attacks. S-grade attacks have a higher amount of potent energy, so He can''t store many of those attacks inside his stasis dimension. The range he can send attacks inside his stasis dimension is the range of his Rule domain. This Rule domain of Space-Time Jigen is not as wide as his Flexile Blood Rule domain, possibly due to the nature of power heprehended. This Time-Space Jigen rule domain is only 30 meters radius around him. " Jigen Release..." Athan released all of the stored attacks from his stasis dimension towards the giant snake. *Shaaaaaaa.....* He also didn''t stop with his other abilities like Blood magic spells and other attacks from his domain. His army also constantly attacked the giant snake. " Holy crap...That human hasprehended a powerful dimension rule with control over space and time. How is that possible? " " That''s...terrifying. The human race shouldn''t have any high-grade magic inheritances because this is their first time in the Roumbra Blood war. That means...." Other people gulped after thinking about the possibility. " That means that he received high-grade magic rted to dimension magic of space-time and thenprehended a Rule power rted to it. But...How is this possible? It takes years to master high-grade magic. " Fear was apparent in the eyes of many people. It was general knowledge that without mastering the magic, One couldn''tprehend any Rule power rted to it. Meaning that...The human race man had first mastered the magic and thenprehended a Rule power rted to the magic. " I don''t believe it! How can one have such a high level of affinity andprehension ability? Even we, the Greater five races, can''t master high-grade magic this fast, even with our fully unlocked innate talent rted to certain types of high-grade magic. " This was the case with Eleknie. Her innate talent was an attack-type innate talent that gave her powerful corrosive darkness and sealing ability which matched that of the high-grade magic she inherited from her family recently when her innate talent bloomed. But even she took four years just to learn one magic spell, Purgatory Darkness Seal. If Athan knew this, He would be shocked and marvel at the property of the Unima core. Other people had a lot less load since Athan started to attack, and they continued to watch with disbelief as Athan finally killed the giant snake monster. Naturally, He also dealt most of the damage despite arriving in this boss-zone halfway. [ Congrattions! You have dealt the highest damage to this boss monster. You are rewarded with three evolution orbs, one soul jade fruit, one thousand menima crystals, and five hundred armament fragments. ] After a while, Athan appeared at another location in the general second-level battlefield and found a good spot before creating several defensive spell runes. After creating them, He put up barriers around him. With this, His barriers would remain intact even if someone attacked him as any damage or breach of the barrier will be filled up as long as he has primal energy inside his unima core. He then exchanged the armament fragments into points because, unlike other people, He directly fed evolution orbs to his altar spirits. The first time, He gave three evolutions orbs to each of them, and the second time, He gave two evolution orbs to each of them. His altar spirits were still absorbing the evolution orbs, and Athan guessed that they would be done in two days. " I should also step towards the second stage of Spirit Astride ne. " The second stage of the Spirit Astride ne: Soul Transformation stage. Athan closed his eyes and ate a soul jade fruit. His 113 meters tall soul body started to be bigger slowly and finally stopped at 130 meters tall. He still had two more soul jade fruits. Before fighting Eleknie, He had two and he used one while he was trapped inside the Purgatory Darkness Seal. After that, He looted one from Eleknie''s body and he got one more from thest boss zone where he ranked first. Athan sensed his soul body and ate one more soul jade fruit because he had to reach 150 meters tall. After reaching the 150-meter soul body mark, His soul will transform, and he will unlock soul sense. Normally, People who rank top will receive soul jade fruits, and other people will also receive fruits that boost their soul but not as effective as soul jade fruit. With the soul fruits, They can rapidly increase the size of their soul body to reach the 150 meters mark of the soul body. Another source of soul strength was their altar spirits. When their altar spirits reach the third stage in spirit armament, their masters also receive a boost in soul strength that was equivalent to one soul jade fruit. After that, They can continue fighting to get soul fruit rewards and they can also cultivate together with their Altar spirits by letting them train in Erudite pce and slowly get soul source feedback from them. The second way was a normal way used by people that are not inside the Roumbra blood war. Since Athan had enough soul jade fruits to directly reach that 150 meters tall soul body mark, He didn''t waste time doing it. His soul body was getting bigger and bigger before it hit 150 meters tall soul body mark. Right after that, A transformation urred as his soul body started shining in golden light and started shrinking. But His sub soul body, which was constantly practicing the Genome technique by filling up its third branch of the genome tree, was not affected by this change. Athan was feeling ethereal during this transformation. It was as if he was elevating to a higher existence, and this was due to him unlocking his soul sense and his soul transforming into a higher form of soul. His soul was condensed and became powerful. His soul body, which previously looked light gold with a gaseous structure, changed. It shrank to 6.1 ft in height. This height was the same as Athan''s height.? This soul body had a bright golden and condensed body that looked just like Athan. One of the mystical things was the light gold energy constantly surrounded the transformed soul body of Athan. Chapter 217: Legendary Sectors passage, Divination of Senior Rishen

Chapter 217: Legendary Sector''s passage, Divination of Senior Rishen

Athan opened his eyes and used the new function of his soul. Soul Sense. He could scan his surroundings and gain a clear picture of anything. His reflex, thinking, and instincts also became powerful. Hisprehension ability also increased. His spellcasting ability and control over energy also increased. The soul is the main source of one''s entire existence, and when it bes powerful, Their overall abilities increases. After feeling his newfound increase in overall strength and soul sense, Athan took out his tablet and edited his details. <~ Athan~ > ne of Existence:- Spirit Astride ne, 2nd stage. Energy Realm:- Unima Core, Primal Energy. Genesis Realm:- Genesis Avatar, Genesis Energy. Soul Realm:-? Divine Soul, Sub Soul, Genome tree of Purple Monarch of Deep Chasm. [ Erudite Pce ] - Rule power - Personal Domain - Altar Spirits, Soul Altars. [ Lucent, DeathKnight, Skylord ] - Complete Rules:- Rule of Flexile Blood, Rule of Spatio-Tempo Jigen. [ Magic ] - Blood Magic of Versatile Covenant. - Lightning Magic of Wisp O'' Thunderous - Jigen Magic of Time-Space [ Framework Art ] - Crimson Impaler [ Genome Power ] - Purple Monarch of Deep Chasm . <~ Magic~ > -[ Blood Magic of Versatile Covenant ] --->Blood Magic: ughter Covenant --->Blood Magic: Vindication Covenant --->Blood Magic: Demolition Covenant --->Blood Magic: Unbound Covenant -[ Lightning Magic of Wisp O'' Thunderous ] ----> Wisp O'' Thunderous -[ Jigen Magic of Time-Space ] ---> Temporal Hell ---> Jigen Discement ---> Phase transfer ---> Jigen Personification. -[ Other Abilities ] ---> Army of Beasts and Weapons [ Rune Models, Rule of Flexile Blood ] ---> Jigen Cut [ Rule of Spatio-Tempo Jigen ] ---> Jigen Release [ Rule of Spatio-Tempo Jigen ] ---> Defensive barriers of mixed elements [ Spell runes ] -[ Altar Spirits ] --->Skylord -1st stage:- First? Gear:- Extreme Welsh Impact Second Gear:- Welsh Domain Ruination Third Gear:- Dominant Welsh ster -2nd stage:- Assault Scale Mail --- --->Lucent 1st stage:- Perfect Mirage 2nd stage:- Myriad Illusionary Field --- --->DeathKnight 1st stage:- Deathly Bound 2nd stage: Life field of Death __________________________________ After adding the details, Athan started to move aimlessly while waiting for his altar spirits to be done with absorbing the power of spirit evolution orbs as he will use the breakthroughs of his altar spirits to finish the third stage of the Spirit Astride ne: Formation of Soul Core. ... Right now, Tiana, Avelia, Qerin, and Mike were fighting their own battles at different ces while gradually getting stronger. Their fighting spirits were never before this intense. Without safe a heaven, such as the special space, They managed their resources and moved carefully. They would sometimes pause at some ces to recover their genome power and would fight individuals if they encountered them. But mostly, they killed beasts and filled up their gauge so they can enter a boss zone. While Athan and others were inside the Roumbra Blood war dimension. In the Supercluster of the human race. Senior Rishen, Senior Fang, and Senior ck. The three-pir of the human race stood at a certain ce on the Legendary Sector. There were also other powerhouses in behind them with excitement written over their faces. " Rishen...I am going to open the passage now. If you want to do any divination, then do so. " Hearing what Fang said, Senior Rishen nodded his head and closed his eyes as a golden book appeared on his hands. After a while, He opened his eyes which were now filled with graveness, and saw the question-filled looks of others. Shaking his heads, Senior Rishen spoke with a grave expression, " Extreme danger. Death. " " What do you mean? Any specification? Like if we enter the passage or right after we open the passage? " The one who asked this was senior ck. He looked like a man in his forties with pitch-ck hairs and brown skin tone. In contrast, His eyes were shining like diamonds, and he gave off hazy but also dangerous feelings to others. Hearing the questions from ck, Senior Rishen shook his head, " I can''t find such specification. All I know is that opening the passage will result in Extreme danger and Death. I don''t know if this danger will be after entering the passage or right after the passage opens. " A man who was standing slightly far from king Dimitri spoke with hesitation, " Seniors, Should we inform Greater five races about this? They have stressed before that do not open the passage without asking them and having any Lord level figure present at the scene. " Hearing this, Fang snorted and said, " We don''t need their permission. But..." He then also mellowed down because although he didn''t like Rishen, He had to trust his abilities, " But since Rishen said that there is extreme danger and death, We will have to make some ns. " Senior ck nodded and said with a wry smile, " If I knew that Rishen would drop this bomb at this stage, I would have entered the Roumbra Blood war. " Senior Rishen shook his head with a helpless smile, " You can''t me me for this. I can only know about certain things in a certain order. If Fang and you haven''t figured out a way to open the passage, I wouldn''t know anything even if I use my ability to Divine about it. " He then thought about Athan and his chaotic fate, '' Hmmm...I wonder where he is? '' He suddenly got an idea and spoke, " Wait a minute, Let me divine one more time. " He then closed his eyes and once again used hisw ability. Fang, ck, and others silently waited. After a while, They saw senior Rishen opening his eyes. Fang asked with doubt after seeing his expression, " What good news you suddenly got? " " Hahaha. Our human race will rise, and we also don''t need to wait for 100 years to open this passage. " Senior Rishenughed boisterously because...Although the fate of Athan was even more chaotic than before, The prosperity of the human race was on rising when he connected Athan to their whole human race. Everyone was surprised, and Senior ck asked, " What did you find out? Share us the good news, old man. " Others also nodded, and even Fang was curious, but Senior Rishen shook his head with a mysterious smile, " Nope. Not telling anyone about it. You will eventually find out about it before the Roumbra blood war ends. " " At least tell us the exact number of years! " " Yeah, Senior Rishen. You got us really curious by sharing something like this. You have to tell us about the time span at least. " Everyone started to urge Senior Rishen. " Stop, stop! I also don''t know how many years exactly, but It could be after ten to twenty years. That''s all I can say. " Chapter 218: Jigen Personification

Chapter 218: Jigen Personification

*Screeeeeee...* Athan pointed his finger towards the giant Falcon with two heads and two pairs of wings and was going to demolish it, but he suddenly heard the sound of his altar spirits. " Master, We still need two-spirit evolution orbs to reach the third stage of Spirit Armament. " *Ca....* The Falcon''s body shined in a silverish green hue before it disappeared due to its extreme speed and attacked Athan with its enhanced ws that gleamed with dangerous energy. But right before the attack, Athan''s body shined as a dreamy blue, and high-tech-looking robe appeared on him along with a dark gold barrier. Both lucent and DeathKnight used their powers. Skylord wasn''tte as Third gear: Dominant Welsh ster appeared behind Athan. It connected to Athan''s back and released its powerful cannon sters. *BOOOOM...* Lucent and DeathKnight blocked the Falcon''s attacks before Lucent used its illusion ability to stun the beast, and Skylord sted it into oblivion. Athan received one spirit evolution orb, fifty menima crystals, and fifty armament fragments as rewards. After all, This falcon beast was not a small fry but an elite beast. " If you three need two more spirit evolution orbs each, then I am short on one right now. Let''s continue hunting and see if we encounter a powerful beast that drops one orb before my battlefield gauge is filled. " Athan''s battlefield gauge was filled to 21% after converting all of his armament fragments and defeating some beasts. " No problem, Master. Let''s go. " ... After two hours... In the past two hours, they killed many beats, but none rewarded them with spirit evolution orb because they were not elite beasts like Falcon. " Master...How long until the battlefield gauge is filled? " " How about this? Lucent and I will take two orbs for now and start our progress. Meanwhile, Skylord can help Master get one more spirit evolution orb. " Skylord fumed and said, " No! err... " After realizing something, Skylord said to Athan, " Master...it''s not like I don''t want to help you or stay with you. I...just can''t let this bastard DeathKnight get ahead of me. " Athan was confused and asked, " Did you two fight or something? " Hearing the question, DeathKnight''s smug voice arrived, " Hehehe. Wepeted on who will finish absorbing spirit evolution orbs faster, and I won. That''s why Skylord is behaving like this. " Suddenly, Athan turned around as he saw a giant flying turtle. " Alright, Ourst spirit evolution orb is here. That flying turtle is giving off Elite beast energy. " Skylord was overjoyed as it turned into full form and dashed towards the turtle to attack it. " Idiot. You are no match for that turtle alone. " Athan''s light exasperated voice rang out as he also dashed forward. The winged demonic turtle seemed to be of fire, earth, and air element on the outside. Its body hadva patterns, and its nose looked like two cannons. Seeing Skylord, The turtle roared and released two smic cannon beams from its nose at a breakneck speed. Skylord''s speed was not enough to dodge, and its defensive power was nil, " Shit...I screwed up. " *Zzzeeeee.....* Skylord was panicking seeing the beam, but fortunately, Athan put up defensive barriers around Skylord and saved him. With a guilty expression, Skylord spoke, " Master...I''m sorry. I won''t move recklessly ever again. " Athan reprimanded Skylord as Lucent and DeathKnight sneered. " Alright, That turtle ising here while bubbling with destructive energies. Let''s finish it off. What''s done is done but don''t move recklessly again. " Skylord nodded and turned into its second form: Assault scale mail. In this form, Athan can still use the first, second, and third gear as long as he has energy. Without further ado, Athan ignored the turtle''s attacks after forming defensive barriers around him and started attacking. After not even a minute, the giant demonic winged turtle disappeared into white light as Athan received one spirit evolution orb. Athan then gave two-spirit evolution orbs to each of his altar spirits as they started their training. Afterward, Athan took out his Jigen persona from his soul realm. After all, He can only keep one Jigen persona. Sparks of white and silver light bloomed from him before another Athan materialized in front of him. When Athan received an understanding of this spell through Unima core, He was shocked. Both Athans were real and had the same powers because...they are connected. Jigen personification magic spell can create the exact same self as Athan, known as Jigen Persona. This Jigen persona can use all of his powers because they are connected. His soul realm, Energy realm, Erudite Pce, Genesis realm, everything was connected to Jigen Person, and that''s why his Jigen persona can also use all of his abilities. In more simple terms, If his Jigen person used a magic spell that consumed his energy, then the energy will be consumed from Athan''s real body. He can observe and feel what his Jigen Persona is feeling. That''s how deep this connection is. When Athan breakthroughs, This Jigen persona can still use all of the powers of Athan. This was the plus point. After all, some clone ability requires people to cultivate them by consuming resources. They have to gather more resources to keep both the clone and real self to be on par with each other. The main thing about this Jigen Persona: He can swap himself with Jigen Persona. This sounded simple, but it was a powerful and main function of this Jigen Personification spell. Even if Athan and his Jigen persona are in apletely different space and dimension, he can still swap his body with his Jigen Persona. In the nextyer, He nned to let his Jigen Persona move separately. Whatever Jigen person gets, He will also get it since they are connected. After taking out his Jigen Persona, Athan went inside the special space and let his Jigen Persona move freely to defeat beasts and fill up the gauge. Meanwhile, He nned to fill up the third branch of the genome tree while waiting for his altar spirits to be done with their training. After sitting crossed-legged, Athan closed his eyes. Inside his soul realm, His new soul body started to train with his sub soul to extract dark purple energy from the vortex on top of the Genome tree. After a second of training, Athan was delighted to find that his speed of extracting the purple energy from the vortex increased. Even after these months, His sub-soul only managed to fill 2% of the third branch. After calcting for a second, Athan muttered, " If I actively fill up my third branch, Then it will take a bit more than three years. But...Unfortunately, I can''t dedicate the main soul body to train because if I did that, I wouldn''t be able to progress...wait. " He suddenly got an idea. It was true that if he dedicated his main soul body to work for his progress in the Genome tree, He can''t fight and progress. " But...Now that I have Jigen Persona, The only thing I have to do is to advance in my ne''s sub-stages and breakthrough. I can let my other self do most of the fighting and resource gathering while I progress in my third branch of the genome tree. " Athan nodded with a smile as he felt that this idea was feasible. Chapter 219: Third stage, Most dangerous zone

Chapter 219: Third stage, Most dangerous zone

Athan filled up the genome tree''s third branch for a whole day, but there wasn''t much progress. Skylord, Lucent, and DeathKnight were currently breaking through to the third stage of the Spirit Armament since they just finished absorbing their spirit evolution orbs. After an hour, The shine from their miniature body stopped glowing as they revealed their new appearances. They looked highly natural right now. Previously, They were created from Athan''s thoughts and the nature of the concept heprehended, so even though they looked cool and powerful, It didn''t seem like they were natural species like other beasts and races. But after breaking through to the third stage of the spirit armament, they evolved to perfect and unique species that housed their own unique power. DeathKnight looked like a centaur with cool dark armor that had dark gold and white patterns. Lucent grew a pair of wings that looked furry and wide that perfectly matched its tiger physique. Lucent''s body had dreamy white and ck stripes with a sparky blue horn on its head. Its fur looked natural and smooth. Skylord''s two pairs of wings turned into one pair of wings. Both wings were metallic ck with shining green and red patterns. The wings gave off a destructive aura. Its head had two long horns that had dark spiral patterns with silver linings. Sharp and destructive scales covered Skylord''s whole body. The scales were mysterious as they changed colors often. Sometimes they were dark green, and Sometimes they were sharp red. Sometimes they were greyish dark and sometimes intense ckish gold. Skylord gave off a wholly offensive aura, ready to destroy anyone. DeathKnight gave off a bnced aura that seemed between Life and Death. Lucent gave off a dreamy aura as if everything was an illusion, but a nightmare was ready to swallow anyone behind that illusion. Athan was still inside his special space, so he wasn''t teleported to the thirdyer battlefield after his altar spirit broke through to the third stage. " Since you three are done, then start your process of strengthening me. I''ll use this strengthening to finish the third stage of the Spirit Astride ne if possible. " " Yes, Master. " Lucent, DeathKnight, and Skylord stood in the middle of the Erudite pce as they closed their eyes and started to release their energy and branding their new powers inside the Erudite pce ne. With this, Athan would get another boost in his overall strength, but most importantly, He will receive pure soul energy that could boost his soul body. But since he already transformed his soul, He will use this pure soul energy toplete the third stage of the Spirit Astride ne, Formation Source Nucleus, Also known as Source core. Gradually, His overall capabilities increased. The capacity of his magic cores and his unima core also increased, and even his physical body got more robust. His two rule power became more potent in their ability, and finally...He received pure soul energy. Sensing this pure soul energy that gathered around his soul body, ready to be absorbed by his soul body, Athan prevented it and instead controlled it and started the process to form his Source core. Source core was thebination of his primal energy, soul energy, and genesis energy, and one more thing. He flowed his primal energy and genesis energy towards his soul realm as they started to surround his soul body along with the pure soul energy. He controlled them and slowly gathered them towards the chest of his soul body as the golden brilliance that always surrounded his soul body after it transformed finally showed its use. Everyone whose soul has transformed will have this golden brilliance energy surrounding their soul body, and this was the catalyst to form the Source core. After theybined for a while, Athan suddenly felt short on some pure soul energy. His main soul body and sub soul body are formed by soul source ( pure soul energy ). The main soul body is a qualitatively more condensed and more powerful soul source. So if he is short on pure soul energy, he would have to sacrifice a bit of his soul source to generate the pure soul energy, which will weaken his soul or sub soul until it is recovered naturally. But after thinking for a moment, He decided to eat thest soul jade fruit. Pure soul energy gushed inside the soul realm after Athan ate the soul jade fruit as he finally reached the perfect equilibrium to form his source core. There was still some leftover pure soul energy, but instead of giving it to his main soul body, He gave it to his sub-soul body. All four energiesbined and turned into a shining golden core that slowly entered inside his soul body. The Source core started shining after it positioned itself in the chest of his soul body and marked thepletion of the third stage of the Spirit Astride ne. One other thing to notice was that his Source core constantly absorbed his primal energy, genesis energy, and soul energy. Athan knew that this was a normal process to create the Primordial Force, which has some important uses. Lucent, DeathKnight, and Skylord were long done providing the boost to the soul, and now, Athan also finished his process and formed his Source core. He opened his eyes and came out from the special space. Right after that, He heard the voice inside his head. [ You have finished forming your source core, and your altar spirits have reached the third stage of the spirit armament. ] [ After reviewing your battle records and capacity, You will be teleported to the most dangerous zone of the third level battlefield. ] Right after that, Athan felt a pull as he disappeared and appeared at a gloomy ce where destructive purple lightning and thunder were crackling in the sky as dark clouds loomed everywhere. There were high mountains and thick trees but not intact as they were also devastated by the destructive purple lightning in the sky that descended often. Athan formed multiple defensive barriers around him, including his Blood magic: Vindication covenant at full power. His Jigen persona was still at the secondyer, cutting down a horde of beasts, but Athan called it back in this thirdyer. [ Survive and defeat powerful natural disaster beasts to receive raw primordial force. Once you break through to the Trinity Source ne, You will be teleported to the 3rdyer of the Roumbra Blood war dimension. ] Since Athan reached thest stage of the Spirit Astride ne, The only thing left was to break through to the next ne, and for this, He needed more Primordial force. Athan saw that there was no number or battlefield gauge on his wrist. " Looks like this third level battlefield is free-roaming, but...." Athan looked in the sky as he saw a giant purple Loong ( Chinese dragon ) swimming across the dark clouds and among the destructive purple lightning. " But I was really sent to the most dangerous zone in this third-level battlefield. " *RAWRRRRRRRR...* The giant hundreds of meters long Loong looked really powerful and gave off a destructive aura but...naturally, Athan didn''t perceive it as a threat. Chapter 220: Egg hatches

Chapter 220: Egg hatches

" Master! We have be much stronger and also received our third ability after breaking through to the third stage of the spirit armament. Let''s teach that arrogant Loong a lesson. " Skylord''s voice rang out because it didn''t like how Loong nced at Athan as if looking at a prey. The Loong was ready to pounce on Athan the moment he appeared, but It felt a subtle threat from him and was waiting for a chance to strike down Athan. But Athan suddenly felt something and looked inside the special realm where the egg he got after defeating the crystal king kongy. The egg actually attracted the primordial force from its source core, and after it absorbed some, It finally started to crack. " You three. Aid my Jigen persona and defeat that Loong. " " Yes, Master! " They were also excited to fight, so they transformed into their Armament forms on Athan''s Jingen Persona. His Jigen persona then dashed directly towards the Loong in the sky, who roared in anger as it felt that the being in front of it is overstepping its bounds by challenging it. On the other hand, Athan entered inside the special space and observed the egg that was cracking. *Crack...* A small arm came out from the egg as it broke a part of the eggshell. The hand had four fingers and a thumb. Its skin was light peach color skin and covered in snow-white fur. Gradually, the eggshell broke apart entirely before revealing a figure covered in snow-white fur. " Ummm...."? The figure looked humanoid, but it had a darkish silver horn on its forehead that shone with mysterious luster. Its head looked that of a cute ape with smooth skin. The ape looked at Athan with some confusion before walking towards Athan and letting out an incoherent sound. Athan stretched his right hand forward, which startled the mini king kong as it paused in its steps. But not for long as it once again started walking forward and grabbed Athan''s hands. " Wo..wa...wa " Athan seemed to have understood something and cut his finger as a drop of blood dropped on the hand of little king kong before it was absorbed inside. Athan already had a subtle connection with this beast since it absorbed his primordial force, but after this, the connection strengthened. The little king kong then sat down and closed its eyes before absorbing the primal energy and genesis energy. Athan was surprised by the amount of primal energy and genesis energy it was absorbing. He was even more surprised when he saw the little king kong gradually bing bigger in size. " That''s some rapid growth. But not strange considering the amount of both primal and genesis energy it is absorbing." Athan could sense that the little king kong also had a natural core inside its body. It was gradually awakening since it started absorbing the primal energy and genesis energy. The power he sensed from the little king kong was slightly simr in nature to the Loong that was being beaten by his Jigen persona. " No wonder it only hatched after absorbing primordial force. " He was always wondering why it didn''t hatch. Now he finally knew that it needed the primordial force as a final catalyst to hatch from the egg. ... Outside, The Loong was on the verge of death after being continuously hit by a wide variety of attacks. " Rawrrr....I will deal with the finishing blow. " Skylord returned to its full form that looked like a majestic dragon, but it still paled inparison to the Loong. After all, Loong in front of them was a natural disaster beast. But since it was on the verge of death, Skylord opened its mouth and released its breath attacks with full power. " Cataclysmic Destruction. " Even though this was not the ability it received, it could use some natural moves that awakened after it reached the third stage and evolved. The Cataclysmic Destruction was thepound attack of its all offensive attributes in the form of a mighty breath attack. This breath attack was usually a broad andrge-scale attack, but Skylord controlled it and condensed it into a beam to hit the head of the? Loong. Loong was ready to dodge despite the injuries, and it could too, but the scenery around it changed as giant vines trapped its whole body that was hundreds of meters long. In reality, nothing like this happened. Lucent just used its illusion power to show such illusion since the Loong was weakened to a degree after getting severe injuries. Its spirit has waned, which made it easier to trap it into an illusion. Skylord''s destructive beam attack hit the head of the Loong and sessfully killed it. After that, a light brown brilliance gathered in front of Athan''s Jigen persona before entering into Athan''s soul realm. The light brown brilliance was none other than the primordial force. To break through to the Trinity Source ne, Athan will have to temper every inch of his body with Primordial force. Of course, There were other, more powerful uses of this Primordial force too, but first, one should temper their body and breakthrough to the Trinity Source ne because the speed to create Primordial force by his source core while being in Spirit Astride ne is not that fast. So if they carelessly used it, they would dy the process of tempering their body. Athan, who was inside the special space, felt the change instantly, but he was currently observing the little king kong...no It was not little anymore because its height already reached 2 meters and looked bigger than Athan. Athan could also sense a powerful aura from it. " Hmmm...It looks like this beast doesn''t have the same attributes as that Crystal king kong. " The crystal king kong had a ck crystal body, but this beast has snow-white fur instead. Their horns were also different. He was looking forward to the power of this beast. All of its potentials were unlocked gradually as it absorbed the primal energy and genesis energy in massive amounts. Athan decided to let the little king kong train while he sent his Jigen persona on an adventure. On the other hand, He started to fill up the third branch of his genome tree with his sub-soul that became 30 meters tall after Athan gave it remaining pure soul energy from the soul jade fruit. He could temper a small part of his body with what little amount of primordial force he gathered, but he decided not to do it. He wanted to gather enough to temper his body in one go. The final barrier to break through to the Trinity source ne required his body to be fully tempered. Otherwise, He can''t break that primordial barrier. Chapter 221: Reunion

Chapter 221: Reunion

Clear Lake Region, Lemeanor n. Gerian was talking with a man on a mystical screen that floated in front of him. This screen was not electrical or digital. But instead, it looked like a blue cloudy square frame made up of some kind of energy. While talking, He seemed to have sensed something and said something to the man on the screen before waving his hands, making the screen disappear. After a few seconds, The doors to the hall opened, and two men came inside. These two men were the same ones who went in search of Qerin. " n head. We found traces of young miss in a higher axiom universe near the universe you pointed us to first. " Gerian abruptly stood up from his chair andmanded, " Lead the way, Now! " " But n head...If you leave the n, trouble might crop up here. " Gerian calmed down before speaking, " You don''t have to worry about it. Nothing will happen while I am away. Now lead the way. " The two men didn''t say anything else after that because they could only trust their n head, who is the sole real protector of the n. If he said that there would be no problem, then there won''t. The three of them left the n, and aftering out, one of the men opened a grey-colored portal. The portal was not perfectly round, but it looked like a grey-colored me whirlpool. Afterward, The n head entered first before followed by the two men. After that, the portal disappeared. Shockingly, The ce they appeared at swamp region on the small in the Griza star sector. This swamp region was none other than where Qerin first appeared and where Mike found her. Gerian couldn''t wait to find her daughter and followed her trail everywhere on the before finally stopping at one ce. This ce was where Athan opened the wormhole. " n head. We were also confused that the trail abruptly ended here. " Gerian nodded with a serious face, " I can see that. " He then cut his finger to take out a drop of his blood before it started to burn in light blue mes. Gerian closed his eyes while the blood was burning. He was using the blood connection between him and his daughter to find her location. After a minute, he opened his eyes and spoke, " You two can go back to the n. I will return with my daughter. " The two men nodded and paid respect to Gerian before one of them opened the same portal as they left the ce. Seeing that they left, Gerian muttered, " Let''s hope that the will of this universe is not stiff. " . Gerian teleported into outer space before making a vertical cutting motion with his left hand, which was the only hand remaining. With this cutting motion, A crack in the space appeared so deep that it looked like an infinite abyss. But this crack onlysted for a second before it disappeared, and an entity appeared before Gerian. The entity was made up of white sparks with blur body features. Its height was 5.3 ft, smaller than Gerian, who was 6 ft in height. " Man who has learned the order in the chaos. What is your purpose here? " The entity spoke in an utter indifferent voice. " Since you have developed sufficiently and even created a thing like Roumbra Blood war as a trial to make the beings here strong, I suppose I shouldn''t just break into that trial dimension to take a person out. " Hearing this, the entity asked in the same indifferent voice, " You will damage the dimension if you forcefully break into it. I will open the passage to that dimension. But don''t damage the dimension. " Gerian nodded, " Thanks. " The entity didn''t pay any heed to Gerian after that as it simply waved its hand to open a portal and disappeared. Gerian entered into the portal and disappeared. ... Tiana and others were still inside the second-level battlefield and were fighting & surviving. Qerin was currently fighting against a giant winged panther who had two heads. It was pitch ck with shining green patterns on its body. But suddenly, She saw appearing in front of her and was badly startled, " Dad? " The panther who was behind the person that appeared directly disintegrated into smoke. Gerian sighed a big relief when he finally saw his daughter in the flesh, " Qerin...I finally found you. You are the only one left now. Your mother...she.." Qerin panicked hearing about her mother, " What happened to my mum? " " Your mother...is no more. " Gerian didn''t want to keep his daughter in the dark and told her the truth. When one gives others false hope, they have to continue doing so until the truth will eventually turn up. At that time, The pain and grief will multiply. So it''s better, to tell the truth about such things. Qerin broke into tears and wailed. She knew the murderers as vengeance filled her tearful red eyes. Gerian caressed her daughter''s head for a while to calm her down. He knew the pain that was going through Qerin. After a while, Gerian asked gently, " It''s been a bit more than two years since you are here. Why didn''t you return to the n? I am sure you could do so with the chaos porter I gave you. " Qerin wiped her tears as she spoke with a hup, " I...I wanted to get stronger and reach the peak of this universe before returning to the n. I neglected my training before but no more. Also..." Pausing here, Qerin spoke with a hate-filled voice, " I will not forgive those two ns. I will destroy those two ns even if it''s thest thing I do. " Gerian sighed, seeing the state of his daughter, and shook his head, " You don''t have to worry about revenge. I am already nning to destroy them. Now return with me to the n. I will do my best to train you and make you powerful since you have decided to get strong. " Hearing about returning to the n, Qerin shook her head and said, " I will not return now. I want to train here in this dangerous ce and be strong with my own power. I...also have found my life partner here and trustworthy friends. We will also return to the n after bing the strongest in this universe. " Gerian appeared trouble by her daughter''s decision, " You can also get strong faster at our n than here with the resource I have collected. I...can''t and don''t want to leave you alone in such an unfamiliar and dangerous ce when you are not even that powerful. Also...you have to forget about your life partner because..." Qerin was startled hearing about thest part, " Why?! Why do I have to forget about Mike? No way! " She raised her voice a notch because she couldn''t ept forgetting about Mike. Gerian was perplexed because he had betrothed her daughter to the man she always admired. But seeing her current state, It seems that she is no longer interested in him and instead fell in love with the one called Mike. Chapter 222: Gerians decision

Chapter 222: Gerian''s decision

Gerian had betrothed his daughter to a prominent n called Buckince, and he had made ns with their n head to attack the Nadent n and Rochtels n. The Nadents and Rochtels were the ones who attacked his Lemeanor n, which resulted in the deaths of many, including his wife. " But Qerin...didn''t you admire that boy from Buckince n who won the regional championship among the youngsters in the tournament held by head organizations in the surrounding regions? " Qerin stomped her feet in the air, " I only admired him because of his strength and talent. It''s not like I fell in love with him. " " Sigh...I...already betrothed you to that boy as that boy also seemed to be interested in you. Since you both were like that, the n head of Buckince and I arranged this. " Qerin seemed to understand the gist of this, " And you two also partnered based on this and are making ns to attack the Nedent and Rochtel n? " Gerian helplessly nodded, " I somehow prevented the destruction of our n by using the token given to me by my great-grandfather. That token was rted to Harbinger Valley. It seems that my great-grandfather earned this organization''s favor and received this token. But after their one-time aid, The token is useless, so I had to find reliable support, the Buckins n. " Qerin understood the situation, but she was reluctant to leave Mike. Gerian was also in deep thought, and after a few seconds, He seemed to have made a decision and spoke with the resolution, " Since my daughter had found her life-parter and you also seem very reluctant, then I will not force you. Just as you wish, You will stay here and progress with your friends. I will say to the n head of the Buckince that you are currently missing, and we are trying to find you. Until you return, I will hold this partnership with the Buckince n. " " But I won''t marry anyone else even after I return. " Gerina smiled and nodded, " Alright. It will be just as you said. But..." his face turned a bit serious before continuing, " If you can return before twenty years, it would be best. " Qerin appeared confused, " Why before twenty years? Is something going to happen after twenty years? " " The Great Bridged Pce is going to announce something, and it''s rted to those who have yet to grasp and understand any Order Ken. " " The Great Bridged Pce!.." Qerin was shocked because this was a giant that could connect to far and vast regions of Chaosverse. Thus, it was called Great Bridged Pce. It was one of the oldest organizations in the Chaosverse. Qerin suddenly remembered something and said, " Dad, I want to show you a kind of power. Can you tell me if you have seen it before? " Qerin then activated her Geno art as a pearl ne appeared around her neck. Gerian narrowed his eyes as he sensed the subtle power from her ne and the aura from Qerin that suddenly changed after she wore this ne. After a few seconds, Gerian asked, " Do you have any way to use this peculiar power? Qerin nodded and said, " I am going to use a skill on you. Be careful. " Gerian nodded as he prepared. Qerin then used her Geno Skill: Sheen on Doom on her father. A sh of white light appeared, which brought a surprised expression on Gerian because he was unable to dodge it and block it. After that, He felt a weird sensation as if his senses and perception were going to get jumble, but his natural power resisted it and suppressed it instantly. With a marveled expression, Gerian asked, " What is this power? Although it couldn''t do anything to me, it sure is peculiar and strange because I could not dodge and block it, and if I didn''t resist it, It would surely take effect on me. " Usually, At his stage, The power of the universe shouldn''t even affect him even if he didn''t resist because he was in an entirely different and way higher level than people who still use the powers that are limited to universalws. " I also don''t know what this power is. I just received it from a friend after chanting a mantra. " Qerin then told her father about things like Genome tree and others things. Gerian listened and nodded before finally asking, " Do you know that mantra? " Qerin nodded but hesitated. Seeing this, Gerian understood and smiled, " If you made a promise to your friends to not give this mantra to anyone, then it''s okay. " " That''s not it. Actually, I wasn''t told or made any promise not to give this mantra to anyone. But I think even if I give you the mantra, you won''t be able to obtain any genome technique. " " Oh..." Gerian appeared surprised, " Is there any requirements or...? " " I don''t know...but. " Qerin shook her head. After thinking for a moment, She decided to pass the mantra to her father. Gerian listened carefully, and after that, He also chanted the mantra. But as guessed by Qerin, He didn''t get any powers. No whirlpool appeared in front of him in which he could put his hand inside and receive the genome power. " Looks like you are right. I didn''t receive anything, and no whirlpool appeared as you said. " " Dad! Promise me that you will never pass this mantra to anyone or even mention this to anyone. " Seeing the serious face of Qerin, Gerian gave a smile, " Don''t worry. I hereby take a soul-bound oath that if I ever reveal anything about this to anyone, My soul will suffer in eternal doom of chaos. " " Dad! " Qerin was startled and was somewhat speechless. This scene was simr to how she directly formed a contract that her soul will scatter if she ever revealed anything about the Special space of Athan, his secret power, and the Ark. Like father, like daughter. " Alright. Although I am letting you stay here, You have to take this protective ne. There are five crystals inside the central part of the ne, and they can save your life five times against anything that is not powerful than my power. " Qerin epted this because otherwise, her father wouldn''t budge. Gerian then disappeared, and Qerin continued fighting on this battlefield. Tiana and Avelia were also fighting, while Mike seemed to havended in slight trouble while fighting in a boss-zone. Mike was currently fighting against a giant tree boss monster with many vine attacks and giant flowers that released wide-range attacks. Many people were also attacking this boss monster while dodging its sharp and intangible vine attacks that were impossible to block with their barriers. Those who couldn''t dodge were either injured or seriously injured. Some even died. Mike''s head was currently spinning as he felt sleepy because he was caught up in an undefendable and intangible attack that directly affected his brain. '' Looks like I have no choice but to use Geno Frame...'' Mike helplessly thought. He had gathered 55% of Geno energy after resting in a secretive ce so that he could use it in a dire situation, but he didn''t expect that he would have to use it in the next boss-zone fight. After deciding, He instantly used his Geno Frame: Destructo Bahamut. A palpitating aura filled with sky-reaching pressure released as his body was covered in draconic full body armor with sharp scales that protrude outwards. *BOOOM...* Chapter 223: Silvestra

Chapter 223: Silvestra

[ A human race member has disyed exceptional performance in 4thyer, Boss-zone battlefield against an Elite Boss and has won High-grade magic inheritance. ] The people in allyers were dumbfounded. " What the hell? Another human got high-grade magic inheritance! Since when it was easy to achieve exceptional performance against Elite boss. " " Indeed, People would curse their rotten luck when they have to fight Elite boss because many people die fighting against them. And here, two humans actually performed exceptionally. " " Humph, So what? It takes years to learn this high-grade magic inheritance. " ... Mike had trounced the Giant tree boss with his Geno frame, and he was dumbfounded but also excited when he got the rewards. Especially, The high-grade magic inheritance: Great Axe of Duality Magic. He couldn''t wait to see how this unique type of high-grade magic will turn out. ... Four days passed as Athan only focused on filling up the third branch of his Genome tree while his Jigen persona and altar spirits fought the natural disaster beasts that provided primordial force. Today, The ape beasts that hatched from the egg finally stopped absorbing the primal and genesis energy. Its height was currently a hundred meters tall and looked savage instead of cute. There were also some changes in its appearance. Its body that had only pure snow-white furs now had other light orange furs alongside the snow-white furs. Two deadly-looking fangs grew out of its mouth like a sabertooth tiger but on a bigger scale. Two orange-colored wings with silver patterns also grew out from its broad back. After it stopped absorbing the energies, the ape gradually became smaller as it shrank itself to a 2-meter giant ape with less inherent savageness. Athan noticed some changes because the ape was already bound to him. Opening his eyes and seeing the ape, He was surprised by its new appearance but more with its strength. Shaking his head, Athan muttered wryly, " Five days of continuously absorbing primal and genesis energy inrge amounts. No wonder..." Of course, it wasn''t as strong as Athan or general people who have reached the third stage of the Spirit Astride ne. But it was still slightly more powerful than his altar spirits. Athan could feel with his connection that this beast was bnced in power and attribute-wise. He didn''t what kind of abilities it could currently use, though he would know soon. But for now, He will have toe up with a good name for it. Athan sized it up, which made the ape a bit confused. " Hmmm...From now on, Your name is...Silvestra. " *roar...* Silvestra roared happily. ... Currently, Athan''s Jigen persona was fighting against a frog. However, this frog was a bit annoying because It could split itself into many and even use confusing wave attacks from its antenna. Currently, hundreds of frogs were flying in the sky while releasing wave attacks from all directions. They all looked the same, with white lining patterns on their dark gold skin and a bright gold antenna on each of their head. " Ahh! So annoying. Their attacks are causing me headaches. " Skylord''s irritating voice rang out as it turned into its full form and used its breath attack: Cataclysmal Destruction. *hdrooooo....* The frogs that were the target of this power-breath attack shined as they resisted the attack but were still slowly disintegrated into nothing. Skylord and others were shocked by their defense, " What the heck...They could resist my breath attack for 2 seconds before being destroyed! Aren''t they a bit too tough? " If it was one powerful natural disaster beast, then Skylord could understand it being able to resist its attack for more time. BUT these frogs were part of the giant frog, and they could still resist its attack, which contained all kinds of pure offensive attributes for two seconds. " Hey Skylord, Your speaking is turning a bit simr to Masters. " Hearing what Lucent said, Skylord insteadughed, " Haha, of course. I am just like Master. Powerful and mighty, unlike you two. " DeahtKnight was speechless while Lucent gave humph and turned into its full form being revealing a smug expression, " You are most powerful? Haa...Keep dreaming! Watch me destroy these frogs. " Lucent roared and used its third ability: Nightmare of the Dawn. A bright light shined from it that covered all the frogs as they got stunned. *Plop...plop...plop...* But shocking after a few seconds, they started to burst into white lights...In just several seconds, They could see not a single frog around them. Athan received the primordial force, which means that the natural disaster frog monster was dead. Skylord and DeathKnight were ckjawed, and even Lucent was dumbfounded. Athan nodded with a smile and said, " The splitting was a bad idea for that frog. It severally weakened its mind and soul defense by splitting up, which was perfectly countered by Lucent''s specialty. " " But Master, I didn''t even get a chance to disy the main power of my third ability. They just died with a minimum amount of attack on their soul and mind. If I knew this, I would''ve used my normal soul and genesis energy attack instead of wasting my energy using Nightmare of the Dawn. " Lucent appeared down as it wasted all of its energy due to using Nightmare of the Dawn in a vast area. " Don''t worry. You can recover that naturally in a few hours, but here, take the menima crystals and recover them now. Now listen, Your new friend, Silvestra, will fight alongside you all from now on, so get along with him. " After that, Athan, who was inside the special space faraway, sent Silvestra to the location of his other self ( Jigen persona ) and altar spirits after telling him the same thing he said to his altar spirits. Silvestra couldn''t speak properly like his altar spirits for now, but he could understand everything spoken by Athan. While Athan''s Jigen persona, his altar spirits, and Silvestra continued their adventure, Athan inside the special space was trying something. To check how much primordial force he needed to temper his body thoroughly, He tempered his right arm with the primordial force gathered so far. The primordial force looked slightly dark brown while giving off a brown glow. It was gathered in the source core inside his soul body''s chest. Athan controlled it as he took out the primordial force from the source core and moved it internally towards his arm. With just one thought of Athan, the primordial force turned aggressive as it started to temper the cells of his right hand by getting absorbed inside his bones, skin, and blood. He continued to take out the primordial force from the source core to temper his arm. After half an hour, All of his primordial force was gone while half of his right arm was thoroughly tempered. From his right arm''s elbow to his hand was thoroughly tempered. " Urgh...It looks like it will take a long time to temper my whole body. " Athan muttered, and after thinking for a moment, He decided to do a simple calction and created a bar with genome energy. The bar disyed 0% currently. After that, He connected this bar to his source core. Now, This bar will be filled up as he continued producing primordial force and also gathering primordial force by defeating the natural disaster beasts. 100% of this bar will indicate that he had gathered enough primordial force to temper his whole body thoroughly. Chapter 224: 100%

Chapter 224: 100%

[ A human race member has disyed exceptional performance in 4thyer, Boss-zone battlefield against an Elite Boss and has won High-grade magic inheritance. ] " SCREW THE HUMAN RACE! What the hell is going on? This is the goddamn 5th time I am hearing this in a month. " A Grakil race man in the 2ndyer cursed. He was currently fighting against a human race man and cursed in the midst of the battle hearing the announcement. The human race man was none other than Verusol. [ A/N: I had to look up the two men''s names who participated alongside Aragaya Jade empress, LOL. Also, you read it correctly. They in the 2ndyer, while Aragaya that was mentioned in one of the previous chapters, is in the 1styer. ] Verusol always had a casual expression on his face but hidden behind that was a seriousness to do everything using the best of his ability. He was also taken aback at another announcement regarding this. " Screw it. I am not fighting anymore. Smell yater, stinky human. " The Grakil race man was rough looking, but he had that hidden regal aura around him. He really left by teleporting away after saying that. Seeing this, Verusol shook his head with a wry smile as he also left in a random direction, continuing his adventure. ... In the past few days, Tiana, Qerin, and Avelia understood that the two humans mentioned were probably Athan and Mike since they were the only ones capable of achieving such a feat that was unheard of in the past many centuries ording to the people of other races. So taking that into a guess, When Tiana, Avelia, and Qerin each encountered their first Elite boss monster, They also used their Geno frames, thereby gaining " exceptional performance against Elite boss " thing and got the high-grade magic inheritance. It was pretty unreasonable, but...they would be fools if they don''t use their advantage when they have. After all...nobody knows what awaits them in the future. As they say, with great poweres great responsibility. But in the case of genome power, It is " With the great poweres great danger." The thing is, They are heading towards that great danger gradually and will eventually reach there...it is just a matter of time. One by one, Tiana, Avelia, Qerin, and Mike''s altar spirits reached the third level of the spirit armament stage and were sent to the most dangerous zones in the 3rd level battlefield, just like Athan as they started a new page of their adventure. ... Days rolled by gradually, but in the blink of an eye, six months passed. Athan was still filling up the third branch of his genome tree, but suddenly, he heard a ding! Inside his Genesis realm, The bar connected to his source core reached 100%, indicating that he now had enough primordial force to temper his body thoroughly. " Finally..." Athan left the special space. His gang, which started searching for another natural disaster beast right after defeating the one just now, disappeared from their ce and appeared in front of Athan. He could do many things with his new Rule power, which had elements of both Time and Space and marking his altar spirits, and Silvestra with his space mark and teleporting them to his side was one of them. Of course, Unlike how he can swap his position and call back his Jigen persona from anywhere regardless of the different spaces and dimensions, He can''t teleport those with his space mark to his side if they are in a different and separate space. Jigen persona resulted from thisplex Jigen magic of Time-space, while his Rule power of Spatio-Tempo Jigen was not that advanced and powerful. " Master. This bastard DeathKnight is so infuriating. Please punish him. " " Yes, yes. Please punish this bastard DeathKnight. " On this rare asion, Lucent and Skylord were together. These two were also injured while DeathKnight was fine. DeathKnight had a smug face as he started to whistle nonchntly. Athan shook his head and sighed, " You two were at fault for mocking DeathKnight first and making fun of him. Now you know that without his defensive abilities, you can get injured. Anyway, Drop this matter now and get along well from now on. " " Master...Did I perform well? " Silvestra asked after turning into miniature form. Athan smiled and nodded, " Yep. You are more reliable than your big brothers. And...it seems that you and DeathKnight get along well, seeing that you listened to him and didn''t protect Skylord and Lucent. " Silvestra appeared a bit embarrassed, and DeathKnight coughed while whistling. But Athan was also countered by DeathKnight, " But Master...you also didn''t use your defensive spells to protect Skylord and Lucent even though you could do it. " Hearing this, Skylord and Lucent became wide-eyed. *fu..fu...fu...* Athan tried to whistle it away and dodged their gaze, "...Well, My Jigen persona can''t focus that much sometimes because I was training. Cough...Anyway, Let''s drop this matter as I said. Understood? " He became a bit stern at the end. " Yes, Master. " x4 " Good. " Athan nodded, and then he stored his Jigen persona inside his soul realm while putting his altar spirits and Silvestra in the special space. After doing that, Athan gradually took out the primordial force from his source core and started the tempering process of his body. ... Clear Lake Region, Buckince n. The Buckince n was more prominent than the Lemeanor n and the two ns that attacked the Lemeanor n. The main mansion of the Bunkince n was more majestic than the Lemeanor n''s pce. In the main hall of the mansion... " Hahaha. What brings you here, Gerian? Don''t hesitate to ask if you need any aid. " The Buckince n head and Gerian sat on afortable sofa-type chair in front of each other with a table in between them. Some servants arrived shortly with a te of fruits and drinks and put them on the table. Gerian revealed a troubled expression before saying, " Yukan, I don''t want any aid, but I need to say something regarding my daughter. " Hearing that, Yukan questioned with a slight confusion on his face, " Hmmm? Didn''t you go to find her a month ago? " Gerian''s expression changed hearing that. Chapter 225: Absurd primordial barrier, Athan hit a steel plate.

Chapter 225: Absurd primordial barrier, Athan hit a steel te.

Gerian''s expression changed hearing that, but he quickly formed a wry smile before saying, " Indeed. I went to find her a month ago after discovering her trails, but after reaching there, Her trail disappeared at some point. I tried other ways to find her but failed....sigh. " " You did give her the Chaos-port, right? If so, Why isn''t she returning? Could it be...? " Yukan''s expression became grave as he became aware of a possibility. Gerian shook his head, " No! She is not dead. I''ve already confirmed that with a blood soul technique. It''s just...I also don''t know why she isn''t returning. But we don''t have to worry about it for now because when I sent her away, I gave her enough things so that she would stay safe in the lower world. " Pausing here, Gerian suddenlyughed. " Hahaha. As you know, My daughter is more of yful nature and doesn''t focus much on training. Maybe she wants to stay in the lower world for some time? Anyway, I am sure that she will return in a few years at best. Until then, I will also keep trying to find her. " Yukan nodded in understanding. He knew Gerian''s daughter was like that, so she might want to stay in the lower world for some time, especially because of the reason she was sent there in the first ce. " Alright. She might have been scared because of the attack by those two ns, so It''s also good that she stays there for some time...It''s just when she hears about her mother''s news..." Yukan shook his head and didn''t continue. Gerian''s eyes turned a shade red as his face disyed grief. He couldn''t help but clench his fist as he wanted to ughter those two ns very badly. But he had to move carefully and make ns because he alone is not enough to destroy them. ... On the third level battlefield, Athan was almost finished tempering his whole body with primordial force. Finally, after half an hour, He reached the final part of the tempering, which was his heart. He gathered the primordial force towards his heart and started tempering it. He had to be careful in this process as the heart is a fragile ce, and if he messed up, he doubted even white gold energy would be able to restore his heart. Such is the primordial force. Athan gradually tempered his heart with focus and care. After two hours, he finally finished tempering his heart with the primordial force. He was also out of primordial force now, but his source core was still slowly producing it. Athan had unlimited primal and genesis energy and even a good amount of soul energy. Still, the speed of producing primordial energy by his source core remained the same. Though right after Athan finished tempering his heart, He felt suffocating pressure on him. The air around him turned tight, and even his space spells didn''t work¡ªa shining dark brown barrier formed around him at a 3-meter radius. But he was calm. He knew that he would have to break the primordial barrier which has formed around him. The only way to break this barrier was by using his physical power. He can''t use his spells that consumed primal energy, genesis energy, or soul energy. However, he can use the armament forms of his altar spirits, which can increase his physical power to a very high degree. After taking a deep breath, Athan formed a fist with his right hand and punched forward. *Shuuaa.....Boom* " What the heck...That''s hard! " Athan rubbed his fist because the barrier didn''t even budge or showed any sign of cracks but instead, his right hand''s bones became visible, and blood flowed out. The 3-meter radius barrier around him also shorted and became a 2.8-meter radius barrier. He was confused and shocked. From the information he got, The barrier wasn''t supposed to be this tough and retaliative. He told his altar spirits to turn into their armament forms. A dark gold throne with inscribed fancy patterns materialized right behind him on which he sat down. A crown also appeared on his head with the same material as the throne but with a different design and a shining golden gem on the crown''s gem socket. A dark blue robe with white patterns also appeared on his body, which was soon covered by Skylord''s second ability: Assult Scale Mail, as it covered his body into a cool-looking dragon armor. After doing this, Athan punched out his left hand with his current enhanced physical strength while sitting on the throne. *Ssssshuaaaa...Boom* The left-hand armor of assault scale mail was destroyed along with the gauntlet. Athan''s left hand also became the same as his right hand. Though, the white gold energy had finished healing his right hand already. Athan waited for a few more seconds until the white gold energy healed his left hand before punching out with both his hands and exerting all of his physical power from his body. *Ssssssua...BOOOM!* " Shit!...What the hell is going on? Why can''t I break this primordial barrier? " Athan was perplexed and panicked a bit. The primordial barrier was already shrunk to a 2-meter radius around him. If he couldn''t break this primordial barrier in a few more tries, then he would bepletely obliterated. " There has to be a reason why my primordial barrier is unbelievably tough and powerful..." Athan muttered. He thought about this phenomenon and started to point out the difference between him and regr people at the peak spirit astride ne. " Hmmm...My primal energy is more powerful, but it can''t be the case since it is rted to the Ark. It should bemon between regr people and me. " " Magic power! " Athan eximed before he started to mutter, " It should be unheard of toprehend High-grade magic spells while still being in spirit Astride ne. It significantly boosted my strength. This is the most usible reason I can think of because the onlymon thing between regr people and me is magic power. " " But...There might be more than this reason for this phenomenon of the absurdly powerful primordial barrier. " But now, he had to think about a way to break this barrier. Chapter 226: No way in hell am I going to be at mercy of others in this life.

Chapter 226: No way in hell am I going to be at mercy of others in this life.

" Wait for a second...I think genome power might work here. " Athan activated his Geno art as a purple-horned crown appeared on his head. His physical power increased incredibly, and a purple aura also coated his body. This genome power was getting more mysterious in his eyes because his Jigen persona could use all of his powers but couldn''t use any ability rted to his genome power. Taking a deep breath, Athan punched out with his full strength as a purple fist projectile also materialized around his fist, making it look like his fist was a sizable purple fist projectile. *BOOOOOM....* The primordial barrier started to disintegrate after Athan punched out. Shortly after, the barrier sted into nothingness as a mass of primordial force entered his source core. He sessfully broke through from the peak-spirit astride ne and stepped into the Trinity source ne. His source core also started to shine as it gained a dark brown hue, and its speed of producing primordial force increased. Athan''s capacity to hold soul energy and recovery rate of soul energy also increased. Right after that, Athan''s vision blurred as he arrived at a new ce. He arrived at the 3rdyer of the Roumbra Blood war dimension. " Looks normal..." Athan looked at the surroundings and saw vast grassynd that stretched as far as he could see with his naked eyes. But he was startled at the atmosphere of thisyer. It was full of dense primal and genesis energy and was filled with profoundness. " It''s on par with the legendary sector''s blessednd. " Athan muttered after he took a deep breath. Athan took out his Jigen persona, Altar spirits, and Silvestra. " Wow, Master. This ce is so good. " " Yeah, Our speed of energy recovering will be very fast here. " Lucent, Skylord, and DeathKnight marveled at the ce. At the same time, Silvestra looked at Athan before asking, " Master, Can I continue to stay inside the special space? I need to train more so that I can break through and be Natural Disaster Grade beast. " " Oh...? Are you close to the breakthrough? That''s fast. " Athan was surprised by the growth of Silvestra, " Alright, You can continue to train. " Athan then sent Silvestra into the special space. " Master! we also want to get strong, But for that, we will have to depend on you. Hehehe. " Skylord called out to Athan while sniggering. DeathKnight and Lucent also nodded as they couldn''t wait to get more strong and help Athan more. " Of course I know. I''ll upgrade your soul altar shortly after gathering some more primordial force. Until then, You three go together with my Jigen persona and explore the surroundingnd. " " Understood, Master!? We''ll flip every de of grass on the way and won''t leave any stone unturned. " " Bwahahahaha..." " Nice one, DeathKnight. Hahaha. " DeathKnight spoke with a serious expression while Skylord and Lucentughed. Speechless, Athan shooed them away as they left with his Jigen persona. And then, Athan sat down crossed-legged after forming various types of barriers around him. One of them was the detection barrier. He took out the primordial force from his source core, which was producing it faster than before, and channeled it towards his Eurudite pce. In one of the sections of his Erudite pcey three soul altars of his altar spirits. He channeled the primordial force towards them and started to upgrade them. He had made some changes to his Erudite pce previously when he took some breaks. His Erudite pce now had a big central hall and four chambers around it¡ªtwo on the East and North-east while the other two on the west and south-west. These four chambers are connected to the central hall by big doors that were always open. The chamber in which the soul altars of his altar spiritsy was called the Spirit chamber. He had yet to give names to the other three chambers. Athan channeled the primordial force inside the soul altars of his altar spirits as the upgrade process of the soul altars started. Athan created a channel such that any primordial force he produced would be channeled towards the soul altars until they are finished upgrading. After doing this, Athan started to fill up the third branch of his genome tree because he had no other things to do. '' After all, If I want to progress in the Trinity source ne, I need primordial force, which is currently being used to upgrade soul altars. '' Honestly, He was uncertain about the progression in this ne because of the unique things he hadpared to regr people. The Trinity source ne is rted to three main powers source that all people possess: Body, Mind, and Soul. This ne has five sub-stages. 1st stage: Primordial Pce Shift. 2nd stage: Primordial Blood Core. 3rd stage: Primordial Mind Space. 4th stage: Primordial Soul Shrine. 5th stage: Trinity Source. After reaching the 5th stage, They will have to grasp something to break through to the next ne, and nobody knows how many years one takes to grasp it and breakthrough. It depends on each person''s hard work and umtion until this moment of their life. Of course, it also depends on theirprehension ability regarding their powers and what they are good at. Athan had some changes inside himpared to regr people. First, the Unima core instead of the typical primal core. Second, He could get an understanding of magic in a short time without having toprehend them specifically from the magic cores due to the Unima core. Third, The genome tree inside his soul realm. Fourth, His Genesis Avatar always had that horned crown on it, which appeared after using his Geno Art: Exalted Purple for the first time. He was actually frustrated at theck of control over his own progress and, in a way, his life. He knew that the Ark, Mimi, the special space, and whatever unique thing he has right now woulde to bite him back in the future, and that''s why he wanted to hurry and get strong. From Qerin, He knew that a higher, more powerful, and the more dangerous world existed out there. But more shockingly, The existence of Mimi, her parents, the Ark, and Genome power indicated to him...or more like He guessed from their presence that...There should be an even higher world than Chaosverse. Of course, This was just his guess, and he still didn''t know if that was really the case. '' Screw it¡ªno point in thinking about such things. The main focus should be on getting stronger. I have be strong enough to control my own life. No way in hell am I going to be at the mercy of others in this life. '' A fire to get stronger than ever burned inside Athan''s heart. Chapter 227: Chambers of Dooms

Chapter 227: Chambers of Dooms

Athan was filling up the third branch of his genome tree for an hour now. The soul altars were still in the process of upgrade. But after ten minutes, He had to stop his training. It was because his gang encountered something. Athan disappeared from where he sat and appeared right beside his Jigen persona. " Master, You are here! What should we do with this thing? "? Seeing Athan, Skylord reacted right away and pointed at a one-meter tall and half a meter wide floating crystal that came out from the ground. The crystal was white-colored, but it was glowing with a dark green and blue hue. Athan didn''t reply to Skylord because he also didn''t know anything. He walked towards the crystal and touched to see if something happens. And indeed. Right after he touched the crystal, many words appeared on it. [ You will be teleported to the chambers of dooms in five minutes. ] [ The rmended number of people to enter is three. The other two people will be randomly selected. The reward you get inside depends on your capabilities. You can only use one of your power sources. All other powers, abilities, and external things are restricted. ] '' Can only use one of my power sources? What does it mean by that? Although it didn''t specify, I think I can guess what it means by that. '' Thinking of this, Athan continued to read the texts on the crystal. [ The only way to leave the chambers of dooms is to clear it or die trying.? Good luck. ] [ 4:59 ] [ 4:58 ] " Master. This ce called chambers of dooms sounds scary. But...THAT''S THE WAY TO GO! Bwahahahah...Only things like this can awaken my potential and reveal the full glory of my power. " Skylord arrogantlyughed. But soon, it started to choke because of what DeathKnight said. " But You couldn''t even beat Silvestra and break my barrier. " " Cough...That....It was because I don''t have defense power that I lost against Silvestra. As for you? Humph...I didn''t use my full power at that time. Otherwise, I would''ve definitely broken your barrier. " DeahtKnight sneered but didn''t bother to quarrel with Skylord. Athan and others waited for the countdown on the crystal to reach zero. ... [ 0:03 ] [ 0:02 ] [ 0:01 ] [ 0:00 ] Right as 0:00 appeared on the crystal, Athan disappeared from where he stood. He had already stored his Jigen persona and Altar spirits inside. Athan arrived at an unfamiliar ce and looked at his surroundings, basically a worn-out hall with holes in the walls and broken furniture. He had also lost all of his powers. His physical body was also suppressed such that it became weaker. [ You have one minute to discuss which power source you want to use. Two people can''t use the same power source. ] He also saw two people on his left side. One of them was a woman of the Crysax race, and another was a man of the Terred race. In the middle of this worn-out hall was a table, and on the table were several golden talismans with one word on them. Each talisman either had Body, Energy, or Soul word. " So? Who was the one that found the crystal? " A deep yet hoarse voice rang out. Athan looked at the Terred race man before speaking inly, " I found the crystal. " " Gahaha. I hope you didn''t leave your altar spirits behind before the countdown was up. " Athan frowned as to why he said that, but he probably knew that it was rted to the restriction of this ce. He likely won''t be able to summon his altar spirits here...IF he put them inside his Erudite Pce or soul realm. '' But...I had put them inside the special space. '' Thinking of this, Athan took out his altar spirits from the special space, which dumbfounded both the Terred race man. On the other hand, The Crysax race woman directly uttered with disbelief, " Impossible. " Just as Terred race man opened his mouth to express his disbelief, Just as Skylord was excited toe out and was preparing to roar, and Just as Athan''s smile reached half of his face...The altar spirits summoned by him disappeared. Seeing this, The Terred race man ate his previous words beforeughing out loud, " Gaahahaha...Now that''s how it''s supposed to be. " Athan was speechless. He could feel the connection with his altar spirits inside the Erudite pce, but he couldn''t call them out. At this time, The Crysax woman recovered and urged, " Only thirty seconds are left. Let''s hurridly decided on which power source to choose. My name is Ferexa, and I choose the body power source.? " She then walked towards the table and picked up the talisman with " Body " written on it. " I choose energy power source. You can call me Hemakel. " Saying this, Hemakel also picked up a talisman but with the word " Energy " on it. He then looked d at Athan. Hemakel had that face filled with pride and appeared full of confidence. Athan shook his head while frowning, " Let me choose the energy power source. I am sure I have more advantage over energy than you. " Hearing that, Hemakel was dumbfounded before he startedughing. " Gahahaha..." But after two seconds ofughing, He snorted before speaking with a sneer, " YOU? A human? Has more advantage over energy than me? That''s the best joke I''ve heard. Let me tell you that I have an innate talent known as Energy Reduction. This innate talent is considered one of the best Energy-type innate talents because to use any of my energy-rted abilities. I only need to consume half of the total required energy to use any spells or abilities. " Athan was surprised hearing that, '' Now that''s some powerful and very useful innate talent. But..." Shaking his head, Athan insisted, " Even if you have that innate talent, I still have a more significant advantage over energy power source than you. " " YOU!..." Just as Hemakel was going to burst out, Ferexa interjected and gave an earful to Athan with a sharp voice. " Human! This ce is dangerous to clear, and every race has to work together even if they don''t like it. Stop with your unreasonableness and choose a Soul power source talisman. We are not here to court death! " [ 10 seconds left. After that, You will be allowed to use the power source depending on the talisman you picked. If two people picked up the same talisman, The power source they will be allowed to use would be decided randomly. ] Right after hearing this voice that reverberated in the hall, Hemakel roared, " Human! Stop messing around and choose the soul power source talisman! " Time was running out, So Athan moved towards the table and picked up a talisman. Obviously, He chose the talisman with " Energy " on it. When the other two saw what Athan picked, They practically fumed and cursed their rotten luck to meet this unreasonable human. " Don''t worry. If I get to use the energy power source by chance, You will be grateful by the end of the day. " Hemakel clenched his teeth and jaws while speaking with anger, " If we were not here, then I would have fucking killed an annoying pest human like you. " Athan''s eyes turned cold before he uttered while oozing killing intent, " I don''t mind killing you right here, right now. " Only three seconds were left. Ferexa had an ugly face as she wondered what sin she did shemitted that she was stuck with these two. Though she also felt that Athan was the one being unreasonable here, '' Arrogant human. How can he im that he has a better advantage over Hemakel regarding the energy power source? Humph. '' The time was up as the talismans on their hand shined before they disappeared. Ferexa''s physical abilities and power were unbanned. On the other hand, Hemakel and Athan hurriedly checked their stats to see what power they unlocked. " Eat shit, human. I get to use the energy power. Gahahahaha." Athan was speechless and muttered, " How childish. Are you a 3-year old? " Hemakel choked on hisughter and almost died. " YOU!...I swear that if I meet you outsideter, I will fucking kill you. " Athan sighed and muttered, " How short-tempered. Just like a little child. " [ The first Task: Kill the Doom Bringer Beast in five minutes. ] The three of them disappeared from the worn-out hall and appeared inside a huge hall that was 500 meters square. A dark boar that was lit up in dark mes and blood-red patterns on its body was in front of them. " You two! There''s no time to waste on the internal dispute. Work together and kill this monster. " *OOOOOOOINK!....* Chapter 228: Why this sh-.....Sigh.

Chapter 228: Why this sh-.....Sigh.

The Doom Bringer Boar''s size was not that big. It was just two meters tall and 1.8 meters long. But unfortunately for Athan, The boar made him its first target and dashed towards him with a zoom. " Cra-" Athan couldn''t finish because the beast''s speed was unbelievably fast, and smacked him hard. *Tham...Thdak...boom...* A trail of blood left his mouth as he was sent tumbling backward. His body started to erode due to the dark energy that stuck to him after the beast smacked him. ..p " He was only allowed to use soul powers, but ironically, He didn''t get or learn any soul-attribute attack ability. He had two soul quirks, but neither of them was usable to fight directly with soul attacks. He also didn''t receive any magic rted to soul-attribute. '' Damn...If only I could use Lucent''s powers. '' He thought this because Lucent had fully headed towards soul and mind attribute altar spirit after its first transformation and its powers can be really useful to him in this situation. Athan could use crude soul attacks with raw soul energy, but that would waste the soul energy, and it might not work on this beast. " Haaa!...." Ferexa shouted as she dashed towards the boar who was preparing to hit Athan once again. Her body shined in a light blue glow as golden blue crystal scales appeared all over her body, forming a solid and beautiful crystal armor. Crysax race members have one pointy spike as their hands and legs instead of five fingers. Initially just one spike, her hands turned into the trident hand with three crystal spikes as she hit the boar powerfully. *OOOOOINK...* Hemakel also released a spell that looked like a dense rain of sharp water drops. The water drops were dark blue mixed with ice energy as they created frostbites on the beast thatsted for a few seconds. But he didn''t stop and continue releasing different and colorful spells. While they kept the beast busy and at bay, Athan slowly stood up while sprouting another mouthful of blood with a frustrated face. '' Damn this luck, ''He knew that his luck was terrible from the start, but this was the reminder of it. He hasn''t received soul attack abilities, and in the randomization between him and Hemakel, He got to use soul power and not energy power. '' I think my bad luck was kept at bay due to the things like white gold energy, special space, the Ark, which gave me benefits...sigh. I don''t like this. '' After standing up, Athan still had a bad mood due to his thinking. He decided not to be long-winded anymore and directly used his genome power. " You want me to use soul power? Screw you. " A horned crown appeared on top of Athan while his body was covered in a faint purple aura. He waited for a few seconds for a perfect chance. After predicting its movement, He directly dashed towards the beast, which was giving a handful of trouble to Ferexa and Hemakel because of its super-fast speed and its tough defense. Athan consumed 5% of his geno energy to boost the purple aura power around his two hands and directly punched with both of his hands at the left side stomach part of the beast. *Chreeeeee.....* Both of his hands bore two holes on the boar as it cried tragically. *OOOOOOOINKKK....* But it looks like it still had some vitality. Athan looked at Ferexa and Hemakel, who had dumbfounded faces, " Idiots. Snap out of your daze and attack the beast. " They gave one strange look at Athan before they attacked the near-death beast and killed it. [ You will be transported to the next chamber of doom in five minutes. ] " What the hell was that power? It didn''t like any type of soul attack! " Ferexa nodded in agreement with Hemakel, " Indeed. What was that? " Athan was in a bad mood, but he had already calmed himself and returned to his calm self. " You don''t need to know what I used. All you have to do from now is to make an opening for me to attack against whatever things that areing next. " After saying this, Athan closed his eyes and started to recover however much genome energy he could. He didn''t have ess to his energy realm and genesis realm, and even his body was weakened to a degree. But he had ess to his soul realm, So he started to recover his genome energy with theplete focus of his main soul and sub soul. His main soul became stronger after its transformation, so it became more powerful qualitatively despite shrinking in size. Previously, He needed thirty days to recover his genome energy fully. Though now, He could recover his genome energy from 0 to 100 percent in twenty days. It was still arge time gap, and his geno skills also consume more energy, but...they are so powerful, so he felt that this much restriction is expected. The third branch of his genome tree was also filled to twenty percent. He was gradually filling it up and couldn''t wait to fill it up because maybe...Maybe he might be able to use his genome power more frequently like his other abilities after that? He wasn''t sure about this but guessed it since it''s taking so much time and energy to fill up this third branch. The five minutes were soon up as the three of them disappeared and appeared in another hall. This hall was more enormous than the previous hall and was filled with statues of beasts. The smallest statue was three meters tall, and the tallest statue was ten meters tall. [ Touch any beast statue, and it will activate and animate into a living doom beast and attack you. But touching one beast statue will automatically activate and animate another random beast statue into a living doom beast which will also attack you. ] [ Among the fifty beast statues, Three of them are important, and upon defeating them, you will get a reward and a key. To pass this chamber of doom, You have to collect the three keys before...dropping dead. ] Athan''s calm face ever so twitched slightly hearing this, '' Why does this shit have to be luck-based too? '' Chapter 229: Good Luck? MY A**

Chapter 229: Good Luck? MY A**

" Hey human, You didn''t tell us your name yet. It would be weird to call you just human. " Athan nced at Hemakel before saying inly, " Athan. " " Why don''t you touch the statue, Athan? " Hearing Ferexa, Athan''s eyes twitched, " No, I''m good.? You two do the touch thingy. " " I''ll go first. " Saying this, Ferexa observed the statues. All statues were grey stoned. After a minute, she touched a statue that looked like a bull with four horns and a third eye. Its size wasn''t the biggest but was on a smaller scale among the statues. *Roarrrrrrrrrr...* The bull''s statue cracked before its real body appeared, but The bull didn''t even wait for half a second as right after the cracking from the statue, Its horns released a green cannon beam towards them. Its pitch-ck body and shining green four horns looked deadly, and its three blood-red eyes indicated that it was out for blood. Ferexa hurridly arrived in front of the cannon beam and used a kind of technique that turned her hands into a hexagonal crystal shield. Hemakel was also ready as he used two barrier spells to cover them. The cannon beam broke the barriers after two seconds of struggling and hit the hexagonal shield of Ferexa, where she finally defended it. But another beast was also ready to attack them as the roar came was heard before was from another beast and not the bull. Athan didn''t waste any time and targetted the demon bull. Using 5% of his genome power, He punched out. *Shuaaa...Chreeeeeeee.....* But the second beast that looked like an armored sabertooth tiger with two horns arrived right behind them and roared one more time as it released a powerful sound attack imbued with wind, space, and other offensive attributes. Hemakel was preparing for it in the first ce, and that''s why he didn''t put more powerful barriers to block the demon bull''s attack. Four additional barriers of different defensive nature and a shield appeared that covered them from behind right after Ferexa blocked theser cannon attack of the bull. He waited after the demon bull''s attack was over so that he could conjure more powerful barriers against the Sabertooth tiger. While he blocked the Sabertooth doom beast''s attacks, Athan''s fists already bore two holes in the demon bull''s body. After that, Ferexa finished off the demon bull. Athan didn''t want to waste time, so after boring two holes in the bull''s body, He turned around and released a Chasm Severing which severed the sabertooth doom beast into two. " Holy mother of Terred! What the hell is that power? " Hemakel was shell shocked seeing Athan killing the beast with just one attack. Ferexa had also just turned around and was preparing to fight but was shocked upon seeing that Athan had dealt with it. " No need to gawk like that. Touch a statue and prepare for another fight. " Hemakel nkly nodded and touched a statue. Athan was already prepared with a Chasm Severing, " If every doom beasts release those instantaneous attacks after animating into a living beast, then you both have to block the initial attack, and I will do the rest. " After they blocked the attacks, He can finish off the beast with his geno skill. He could also separate from the two and stand in another direction to attack the beast but knowing his luck; He was sure that the beast would target him with its instantaneous attack. With this strategy, They defeat two more beasts. Surprisingly, The beasts touched upon by Hemakel dropped two things after Athan killed it. The two things were a cube and a key. The cube was light brown and was giving off a dark brown glow. The key looked nothing special, no glow¡ªjust a in grey metal key. " I am taking this cube. You two have no problem with it, right? " Hemakel grunted and said, " No problem, but we will be taking the next two. Also, You touch the next statue. Who knows, the statue you picked might drop a key and reward. " '' I doubt that will happen...'' Athan thought, but he still decided to try. " Alright." After saying this, Athan observed statues and touched the smallest beast statue, This statue looked like a griffin, but instead of an eagle''s head, it had a weird round mouth that had teeth all around it. It also had two tails instead of one. They also killed the two beasts with the same strategy, but none of them dropped anything. " Since there is no time limit to find the three keys, We''ll stop for now. " Hearing what Athan said, Hemakel and Ferexa appeared confused and asked why, but he didn''t tell them the reason and instead just said, "? No reason. If you touch the beast now, I will not help, and for your information, I can leave this ce if I want to. " Right after saying this, Athan entered inside the special space with a thought. " W-what the hell is going on? Where did he go? " Hemakel panicked. They can''t clear these chambers of dooms with just two of them, and they would definitely die. Ferexa anxiously looked around, " I can''t sense any energy rted to space or anything. He disappeared just like that..." At this time, Athan left the special space and arrived outside, " As you can see, I cane and go as I please. So...." pausing here, He spoke sharply, " Don''t touch the statue without my permission if you don''t want to get stuck here forever and die.? " " Got it? " Hemakel and Ferexa frowned and had dissatisfied expressions, but they could only agree. Afterward, Athan started to regain his geno energy. Although he still has some geno energy, He nevertheless decided to fill it up for obvious reasons. After ten days, Athan opened his eyes, " Alright, time to continue. " Hemakel and Ferexa were bored to death since they can''t even train here. Of course, They also need to rest to regain their spent powers, but they can do it quickly. Ferexa had long decided which statue to choose, so she didn''t waste time and touched it. Same as always, They defeated the two beasts and, most surprisingly, the beast she touched dropped a cube and a key after Athan killed it. She picked the cube and gave the key to Athan. Afterward, Hemakel touched a beast statue, and they once again defeated the two beasts. This time though, none of them dropped anything. Next, Athan touched a beast statue, and they once again defeated the two beasts, no surprise here as none of them dropped anything. After that, Athan decided to regain his geno energy once again. He still had 40%, so this time, it took him nine days. But something shocking happened after Ferexa touched a beast statue. [ Instead of an extra one, ten additional beasts will be animated into living. Good luck. ] Right after this voice reverberated in the hall, ten statues started to crack. Hemakel was bbergasted and shouted, " WHAT THE FUCK? " Ferexa had an ugly face as she cursed under her breath. A total of eleven doom beasts of different powers and shapes dashed toward...Athan. '' Good luck, my ass. ¨U * ? ?? ? * ¨U '' With a dark face, Athan ordered, " Run around, dodge their attacks or block them and in the end gather them together. I can kill them all at once but need to group them up. " He knew that this shit likely happened because of him. Since he was killing beasts easily, the difficulty went up a few notches. Technically, he was cheating by using another kind of power besides the soul power which he was allowed to, but he had no other choices. '' But even if there are consequences, isn''t this difficulty spike a bit too much? '' Thought Athan while running. Chapter 230: Doomed

Chapter 230: Doomed

Ferexa, Hemakel, and Athan ran in different directions. Five beasts went after Athan, three beasts went after Hemakel, and the other three went after Ferexa. " FUCK! " Athan cursed and ran in a zig-zag position and used the remaining statues in the hall to block their attacks barely. He couldn''t use his primal or genesis energy, so he couldn''t use any spells to conjure wings or make him run and dash faster. Fortunately, he could be safe by hiding behind the other beast statue, but the beasts closed on him real fast, and shit happened. *BOOOOM* A snake-like beast with two tiny wings was super fast and released a crescent dark orange attack from its tail that hit Athan on his abdomen. Fortunately, The purple aura that coated his body protected him. However, he was still damaged internally due to the tremor of that attack. That crescent dark orange sh attack was intensely vibrating with another kind of attribute that sent shockwaves to his internals as he sprouted a mouth full of blood. He decided to not hold back and directly used his Geno frame: Purple Monarch. A majestic shining purple armor covered his body with cool white lining and patterns. Exquisite light purple armors also wrapped his hands and legs, and his shoulders had curved purple guards with dark purple gemstones on them. Athan didn''t waste anytime and directly started to ughter the beasts because he wanted to save as much geno energy as possible. With just his shockwaves of him dashing forward, The snake behind him was obliterated by a purple wave. In the next second, Athan killed the other four beasts in front of him by directly dashing through their bodies. In the next three-second, He dealt with the other six beasts as Ferexa and Hemakel''s jaw dropped to the ground, and they felt thousands of horse stomping their heart constantly. Athan didn''t pay them any heed and walked towards a ce where he killed a beast because one of them dropped a key and a cube. [ Since you have sessfully gathered the three keys, You will be teleported to a new chamber of doom. ] Right after this voice reverberated everywhere, Three of them disappeared and appeared in another hall. In the middle of this hall were thirty doors in a circr pattern. [ Use the three keys to open three doors. One of the doors leads to the end of this dungeon and directly to the treasure hall, and one of the doors leads to the ultimate doom. The other twenty-eight doors will lead you to random chambers of doom. ] Athan frowned hearing this and threw the keys towards Ferexa, who caught it with confusion, " What do you mean by this? " " I am not opening any doors. You can decide which door to open. Also, Don''t open them now and wait until I am done. " Saying this, Athan sat down crossed-legged and started to recover his geno energy. " Hey! What about my reward? Could you give me my cube? " Hemakel suddenly remembered that he had yet to get his reward and spoke in a slightly dissatisfied tone. Athan took out a cube from his soul realm and gave it to him. They can''t use this reward right now anyway. If Athan''s guess was correct, This cube could help him partially or wholly finish the first stage of the Trinity Source ne: Primordial Pce Shift. While Athan was recovering his geno energy, Tiana and others struggled a bit in the most dangerous zone on the third-level battlefield. They don''t have unlimited energy like Athan, so they had to move and use their abilities carefully while fighting the Natural-disaster grade beasts. Ten dayster... " Alright, Start opening the doors. " Athan stood up after his geno energy was recovered and spoke. Ferexa and Hemakel nodded before Ferexa threw one key towards Athan, " Since there are three keys, we should use one each. I don''t know why you are rejecting it, but the keys are three, and we are also three, so that''s how we will roll. " Athan frowned for a moment, but then he shrugged and epted the key. " Alright, You two open the doors you selected first. " All doors looked the same, so there wasn''t much to judge based on appearance, like the beast statues in the previous hall. Hemakel went towards a door and put the key in the door''s keyhole. Right after that, the door slowly opened and revealed a portal inside it. Along with it, A voice also reverberated. [ Chamber of Doom:- Distortion Doom, Time Limit Survival ] After that, Ferexa opened a door, and the same thing happened. It also opened slowly and revealed a ck portal inside it. [ Chamber of Doom:- Nightmare Doom, Find a way out within a limited time frame or face death. ] " Hey, you two. Why don''t we enter one of these two doors? " " No! " " No! " Both Ferexa and Hemakel spoke at the same time. Ferexa shook her head and said, " The time limit chamber of dooms are worst. You also took your time to rest in the previous hall, and we guessed that it''s likely rted to your power. Do note that to clear this whole thing and get out alive, we three need to work together. " Hemakel also nodded while creasing his red eyebrows, " You seem like you don''t have any soul abilities since you didn''t use any until now, and if you run out of that strange power in the time limit doom chamber, we will face doom for real. " Two of them can''t pass any of those chambers on their own if Athan ran out of his power because from what they experienced until now, The difficulty is increasing each time they pass a doom chamber. Hearing their reasons, Athan nodded and thought that what they said made sense. " Alright, I''ll also open a door. " He walked towards a random door and inserted the key inside the keyhole. But right after putting the key inside the keyhole, Athan''s whole body tremble along as the most extreme danger bells rang inside him. In an instant, He entered inside the special space. This door didn''t open as slowly as others but a bit fast, and right after it opened, A dark orb shot out from it before it went towards Ferexa. Ferexa hurridly used all of her physical powers with a face full of terror as her body shined and created a defense of dense crystals that covered her body as thick crystal shields also produced from her hands in front of her. But disregarding all of those defenses, The dark orb entirely consumed Ferexa, and after one second, the orb disappeared. Of course, There was no Ferexa as well because she was likely.....doomed. Hemakel stupidly stood with shock, but one could see despair slowly flooding in his eyes. Athan also came out from the special space with a speechless expression and muttered, " I told you we should have entered in one of those doors. " " DAMN IT! HOW WILL WE SURVIVE NOW? NO...HOW WILL I SURVIVE NOW? " Hemakel roared in desperation as he looked at Athan. ording to him, Athan could leave as he pleases so he was already in despair thinking about what will happen to him. Athan frowned because unlike what he said to them, He obviously can''t leave as he pleases. Now this is truly a deep shit situation. Chapter 231: Dead

Chapter 231: Dead

[ Go inside one of the two Doom chambers in 10 seconds or die. ] Hemakel had already given up on life. He can''t clear any doom chamber on his own, and Athan can just leave this ce. " Let''s go inside that door. " " What!? " Hearing what Athan said, Hemakel was shocked and confused. " Can''t you leave as you please? Why do you still want to court death by going there? " " Do you want to fucking go or not? " Athan had a dark face as he snapped. Hemakel regained hope as he hurriedly nodded, " Go go, Let''s go. " He then walked towards the door Athan pointed and entered without hesitation. He didn''t even think of the possibility that Athan wouldn''t enter after him because he didn''t care for apparent reason. Athan also entered right after Hemakel since he can''t let Hemakel die. He still hoped that the two of them could somehow clear this dungeon filled with chambers of dooms with his genome power. The chamber of doom they choose to enter was the one that required them to find a way out within a limited time frame. Athan picked this for an obvious reason: Find a way out. He guessed that finding a way out wouldn''t require them to fight much, which would consume less of his genome energy in this time limit chamber of doom, and they might be able to clear it. But he found out how very wrong he was after entering through the door. [ Enter into one out of three doors in five minutes. ] " Go and enter into one of the doors. I''ll follow you. " Athan spoke with a deadly calm voice. Hemakel hesitated for a moment, but then he nodded and carefully observed the doors. The doors were open, and all they could see in them was darkness. But there was one thing to notice: a pattern on the floor in front of each door. The first door had a criss-cross pattern in a fifteen square centimeter in dark grey color. The second door had an " X " inside an " O "? pattern with bright orange color. The third door had a dark gold triangle with a vertical and a horizontal line inside it. " Do you have any idea on what these patterns represent or their meaning? " Hemakel asked Athan after noticing the patterns. Athan looked at the patterns carefully, and the only thing that came into his mind was that the patterns represented something that awaited them behind the respective doors. " Maybe they represent the contents or things behind the doors? Anyway, I also don''t know, so just choose a door and enter. " Hearing that, Hemakel nodded and entered the second door. Seeing that, Athan also followed behind as he arrived in a hall with the same base as the pattern. The hall appeared round with four walls. The four walls were connected in an X shape, which created four sections in the gaps of X inside the round hall. Athan and Hemakel appeared in the same section, and before long, A beast materialized in front of them. [ Defeat the beast after letting it destroy the walls in your section. Only the beast can destroy the wall and make way for you. ] [ Break down all four walls within ten minutes to open the passage to the next checkpoint, If you fail to destroy the walls within the time limit, you will be doomed. ] *ROARRR.....* Athan understood what he had to do, so he hurriedly spoke, " Stick to the wall and let the beast attack you. Don''t get hit by its attack and let its attack destroy the wall. " Hemakel nodded and instantly towards the wall. Athan also did the same and dashed towards another wall. The beast looked like a lion with arge 10-meter tall and 6-meter long body.? Its thick dark green fur and two bright gold eyes targetted Athan. The Lion''s speed was not slow as green smoke suddenly shrouded its body before it instantly appeared in front of Athan while stretching out its dark gold ws. *ROARRR....* Athan was shocked by its speed and barely dodged its attack, but not without any cost. He dodged to the left, so the w hit a half portion of his right leg as the bones of his leg cracked with a clear sound. If he didn''t have the purple aura coating his body due to his geno art, he would''ve lost his right leg and would get into trouble since it takes a bit more time to regenerate the portion of his leg with white gold energy. But more frustratingly, That attack of the beast didn''t manage to destroy the wall. Though there were countless cracks on the wall, it wasn''t destroyed. Hemakel dashed towards Athan after attacking the beast with his attacks which injured the beast a bit. Provoked, the beast dashed towards Hemakel, who used a space movement spell as he went behind the beast and appeared before the cracked wall. The beast turned around and attacked, which Hemakel dodged sessfully. *Crackkk....* The wall cracked even more for a moment before it was sted apart by the w attack of the beast. Athan had already run towards the wall that wasn''t cracked and released a crude soul attack to attract the beast''s attention. The beast roared after being hit by Athan''s soul attack, which annoyed it and gave it a headache. Roaring angrily towards Athan, The beast shrouded itself in green smoke before speedily appearing in front of Athan to attack him. Athan was prepared for its speedy attack this time and dodged, which hit the wall instead and produced countless cracks on it. But at this time, something unexpected happens. " Aaaaaaa.!!....Sav-" Hemakel, who was preparing to aid Athan, screamed as his body got torn into two from his waist. After cutting Hemakel into two, The same beast waved its hands at a fast speed and created more pieces of Hemakel, ultimately killing him. The one who did this was a bug-like beast with pure ck skin with grey-metal patterns. Its two solid and sharp scythe-like hands appeared deadly. Athan also didn''t notice this beast as it appeared after the wall was destroyed. His attention was on this giant lion beast and not this bug-like beast with a height of just 1.5 meters high. Hemakel also didn''t notice its presence behind him since the beast seemed to have shadow attribute powers. After killing Hemakel, It merged into the darkness as it prepared to sneak attack on Athan. Athan cursed and didn''t hold back anymore as he conjured two Chasm Severings on his two hands before using one to kill the Lion beast. He then waited for the bug-like beast to attack him, which it did after a few seconds. *Shua.....* Athan was prepared as he also killed the bug-like beast with the second Chasm Severing. " Phew...." Taking a deep breath, Athan calmed himself, but his face was still dark. There were still three walls to destroy and two more beasts that were behind those walls. Athan conjured one more Chasm Severing and released it towards the cracked wall and destroyed it. He then used another Chasm Severing to kill the beast that was behind it. Now he was down to 60% geno energy and he still had to destroy two more walls and a beast. " Damn it! " Chapter 232: Darkness & Getting Stuck

Chapter 232: Darkness & Getting Stuck

Athan walked into another section before obliterating the wall and killing the final beast with two Chasm Severing. Of course, there was still one more wall left which required him another Chasm Severing. He had to use eight Chasm Severings to kill the four beasts and destroy four walls, ultimately consuming 80% of his geno energy. So in the end, It appeared impossible to finish it with just two people. If Ferexa was still alive, They could manage more appropriately from the start. Hemakel wouldn''t have died since they could be more alert with additional pair of eyes and have each other''s back. Athan entered the door that appeared in the middle of the hall after he destroyed thest wall. After going through that door, He appeared in a hall with five doors. [ Pick one out of five doors. ] Athan saw patterns on the floor in front of each door, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to them and entered the third door since it was directly in front of him. After entering through the door, He arrived at a strange ce that was not a hall this time. [ Find a way out of this maze by finding the correct path. Each turn you take will spawn a doomed beast which you will have to kill. The doom beast will drop a hint to the paths that leads to the way out. There are a total of three correct paths among the countless ones in the maze. ] [ The hint will be in the form of symbols, and you have to connect the symbols to find the way out. The team member''s symbols are connected, so if a person in another path gets a symbol, it will also add another two''s collection of symbols. ] [ You have five days to find the way out by collecting symbols. If you can''t find the way out within five days, Doom will devour you. ] " Sigh..." Athan was dumbfounded and wanted to curse out loud, but in the end, He just sighed. Just in front of him were nine grassy paths divided by walls of grasses in different colors.? More ridiculously, these walls reached ten meters in height and were connected to the dark gold grassy ceilings, which means nobody could just fly out. Athan knew that these nine grassy paths led to a veryplex and vast maze. This was supposed to bepleted with the help of three people who each choose different paths and collect symbols to aid each other, but here was Athan, all alone. Athan muttered while shaking his head, " There''s no way in hell I can find a way out alone in five days. Not considering that to defeat each beast and get symbol hints, I will have to use my geno energy. " Suddenly, He got a bold idea, '' Should I make a sh on the grassy ceilings with my Chasm Severing and fly out of this maze? '' He wanted to do this badly, but he also knew that there would be no way out if he did that. He will be likely punished for viting rules, and the punishment would be death for sure. " But...it''s not like I have any other choice...right? " He muttered, seemingly asking himself. '' At most, I''ll be able to kill two beasts before I have to recover my geno energy inside the special space which will take fifteen days. Anding out of the special space at that time will be like courting death. '' After thinking about possibilities and their consequences, He finally decided to act on his bold idea, which was the most efficient out of other ways he thought of because no matter how he chose to move, their endings will be the same, So it''s better to stick with the most efficient and time saving one. Looking at the dark gold grassy ceiling, Athan waved his right hands and directly released a Chasm Severing. The purple sh went forward while devouring space and hit the dark gold grassy ceiling. Without any surprise, The Chasm Severing continued tearing through the ceiling. But...too bad. Athan''s face changed. He felt the most intense danger rings, even more than when Ferexa died and instantly entered inside the special space. He could hear a faint voice outside as destruction ensued. While inside the special space, Athan saw everything crumbling, and in the end, all that was left outside was dreadful darkness. Athan was speechless, '' did this dungeon just self-destructed? '' He couldn''t see anything except darkness outside. He thought for a few moments and decided to go out. With a thought, He appeared outside, but not even a secondter, He had toe inside. Currently, His face was dreadfully dark...literally. Along with his face, his whole body was also dark, and his body was reducing slowly. The darkness that stuck to him in an instant when he went outside was so dense that it even ate away the passive purple aura coating of his geno art and started to devour his body. Fortunately, The white energy started working as it dispelled the darkness and started to heal the body. But for the first time, Athan was feeling desperation. He couldn''t see the end of darkness outside. He could survive by using his geno frame but...how long itsts? Maximum ten to fifteen seconds, and then he would run out of his geno energy while the darkness that spanned outside had no limit from what he could see with his eyes. " Am I going to get stuck inside the special space forever? " Athan muttered with a lost expression on his face while his eyes oozed desperation. This pain of getting eaten by this strange darkness was also quite intense, and even though he was feeling the pain, He endured and ignored it as usual. " Guardian brother! what happened? Why do you have that kind of expression? Did something happen? " " Hey Master, It''s been a long time since others were here. What are they doing now? " Mimi and Lucky arrived and asked. They were shocked to see the current state of Athan and were worried. Athan''s altar spirits inside the Erudite pce were also worried about Athan and their own situation. Athan looked at Mimi and smiled bitterly, " I think we will be stuck inside the special space forever...until I reach the peak ne: Law Rend ne. " Mimi was surprised and then giggled, " Then just reach that ne, we got plenty of time. " Athan sighed and but didn''t say anything. He didn''t know how much time it will take without the resources. Tiana and others would also surpass him. Though He had one n, and that was to fill the third branch of his genome tree because it was his most powerful ability that had brought him wonders. Who knows? He might just be able to resist the darkness and get out of this ce easily after filling up the third branch. Mimi suddenly bumped her small left fist into her right palm in a startled expression, " Oh, I remembered something important. I wanted to tell guardian brother about this earlier, but you were busy doing something at that time, So I decided to tell youter. But then, I forgot about it. " " What? " Athan asked with confusion and curious expression, '' Something important? '' " My mama and papa said that guardian brother should focus on genome power and fill the third branch as fast as possible because it''s important. " " Why it''s important? " Mimi shook her head, " Don''t know. I just know that mama and papa told me about it and said that it''s beneficial for everyone. " Athan nodded with a smile, " I am already nning on doing this because it''s the only hope for us to leave this ce soon. " " Great! Then take out Lucent and others! I want to y with them. " Chapter 233: The Beginning and The Plan

Chapter 233: The Beginning and The n

" I miss Athan...I wonder where he is right now? " " Probably secondyer. With all the advantages we have over other people, with Athan having the best ones, The unlimited energies and the special space, He is sure to advance faster than us. " " Say, Tiana, will we meet him in the secondyer? We are close to reaching the peak of the trinity source ne and will be able to break through in two or so months and reach the Law Idol ne. " Tiana nodded with a longing expression, " I''m sure we will meet him in the secondyer. Even with his advantages, he can''t possibly jump to the firstyer so fast. " Avelia also nodded with hope as her eyes lit up, " Right. Then we should continue and find some trials or dungeons to get the rewards. I can''t wait to meet him. It''s been almost three years since we were together. " ... Tiana and Avelia met each other a year ago, and since then, they were moving together because people are allowed to team up in thisyer. Two and a half years ago, When Athan entered the chambers of dooms, He could enter with his team, but since he was alone, Two random people joined instead. Even now, Athan is stuck at that ce filled with darkness and cooped up in the special space as he constantly filled up the third branch of his genome tree. Inside the special space... Athan eagerly looked at the third branch of his genome tree that was almost 100% filled. " Just a little bit..." Athan muttered as he extracted the final amount of geno power required from the whirlpool as it got directly absorbed by the third branch and filled up the tiny corner of the branch. *Shine...* The third branch lit up in a mysterious purple glow, just like the first and second branches but...this time, one more thing happened. Right after the third branch lit up, The entire genome tree also started to lit up, and more shockingly, The Ark, Which was silent until now, trembled intensely. Athan was suddenly filled with the feeling of uneasiness, but he didn''t know what to do. He simply had no power or knowledge regarding this mysterious genome power and the Ark. The Ark suddenly left Athan''s soul realm and appeared outside in the special space. Athan looked at the Ark as It started to let out a strange sound. Mimi noticed this instantly as she also arrived there. The feeling of uneasiness inside Athan was growing as he hurridly asked Mimi, " Do you know what''s going on? " Mimi shook her head, " I don''t know, guardian brother. " Just at this moment, A purple whirlpool grew big inside his soul realm and disappeared before it came outside with intense pulling force that only applied to Athan. In just one second, Athan was sucked inside the purple whirlpool and disappeared. The Ark shined in even more ck light as it spread to every corner of the special space before...nothing left. The mountains, the houses, Athan''s altar spirits, Mimi, everything...disappeared. ... Inside one of the higher axiom universe... In the dark space that spanned to unknown length, A dark globe was present. It was mixed with space itself, and without any powerful detection or special abilities, no one would discover it. The dark globe was not of size, but only the size of a 10-kilometer radius. Though inside the dark globe was a different scenery. There were beautiful ins of grass, tree, and mountains with water bodies such as ponds and waterfalls. It didn''t look like this space had a size of just a ten-kilometer radius. At one of the waterfalls where beautiful arrays of flowers were present, A house was built near the coast of the river. A man and a woman were sitting crossed-legged just outside the house on a shining mattress with inscribed patterns. Their features looked simr to humans, but they were of a different race. The man and woman both had a gemstone on their forehead, just like Mimi. The man suddenly opened his eyes as if he sensed something and said to his wife, " Kelly. It''s time. That human soul haspleted its purpose. " Hearing that, The woman named Kelly opened her eyes with a bright smile on her face, " Really?! We can finally meet our daughter again. " The man also smiled and nodded before standing up and stretching his right hand forward as he made a shing motion with his hand. Instantly, Everything started to fall apart and disappeared. The dark globe also disappeared as the man and woman appeared in the ck expanse of the space. After that, The man closed his eyes as he seemed to be using some kind of ability using his soul. " Honey, That soul wouldn''t have removed your brand from the Ark of Exordium after he activated it, right? " Kelly spoke out her concern regarding their n. Denkris shook his head with a stable smile as if everything was under control, " Don''t worry, I can still sense both of my brands. We needed a human to activate the Ark and a weak human at that so that he can''t erase my brands. That''s why we ran to the lowest universe and picked a random soul there. There is no way he can remove my brands from the Ark. Mimi should''ve urged that human to fill the third branch of the genome tree, which is the condition to call back the Ark and....I have already called it back. " Right after he finished saying that, A space tear appeared from which the Ark came out. The genome power was not something that just anyone could use, But there was a shortcut to ess that power to start train in it, and it was the Ark of Exordium. The will of this universe was internally crying in pain as its core was forcefully torn open. The will of this universe looked like a middle-aged man. He was observing the couple with eyes that were only filled with one thing. FEAR. The couple knew about this, but they didn''t give two hoots to the will of this universe. Instead, Kelly had a somewhat guilty expression as she sighed, " I still feel bad to deceive Mimi about this. What will we answer when she asked us to exin all of this? Like what happened to his so-called guardian brother, whose mission was to protect her? " Denkris steeled his face and said, " We didn''t have any choice. Only our innocent Mimi can earn his trust, and he would believe in her. " Suddenly, hate started to fill his eyes, " Don''t forget that only with the Ark of Exordiam can we have a chance to take our revenge on the Fiorel Star Empire that destroyed our n. We managed to acquire the Ark of the Exordium, but that stupid condition that only humans can activate the Ark was our real block. " Kelly nodded and sighed, " The previous owner must be a human. That''s the only exnation for that condition. Anyway, Since the Ark is activated, Let''s hurridly enter inside. I want to meet my daughter. " After they got the Ark, They were constantly pursued by the forces of the Fiorel Star Empire and Druiworent Empire, so Denkris and Kelly had to run while not being able to use the Ark of Exordium since they couldn''t activate it. They hurriedly started to n such that their daughter could be safe at some other ce and also figure out a way to activate the Ark while they attract the attention of the forces of those two empires. So they descended to the lowest universe and picked a weak human soul from it after thinking of this whole n. Inside the special space... Mimi, Lucky, Lucent, DeathKnight, Skylord, and Silvestra were panicking after Athan disappeared. Mimi started crying, " Mama and Papa didn''t say that something like this would happen. What should I do? It''s my fault that my guardian brother disappeared. " " I can''t sense any sort of connection with Master!! " DeathKnight suddenly shouted after he noticed that his connection with Athan disappeared. " What!...Y-you are right. I also can''t sense any connection with Master. " Lucent and Skylord also cried out, and Silvestra also failed to sense the soul connection it had with Athan. At this moment, Denkris and Kelly appeared inside the special space, which was in reality known as Ark Space. The moment they appeared, The whole atmosphere of the Ark space changed tremendously as primal energy and all other kinds of energy ceased to exist. Instead, something more powerful permeated the air. " Mimi, my daughter! " Mimi, who was crying, suddenly looked up with a shocked expression that was soon filled with happiness, " Mama and...papa? How did you appear here? " But her look soon turned into a sad one, " But...I did as you told me, and the guardian brother disappeared. What happened to him? " Kelly''s expression turned unnatural, but she still formed a smile, " Don''t worry, Your guardian brother is safe. He had fulfilled his mission to protect you and now is at a ce where he can get stronger to protect you better.? " " Oh..." Mimi''s worries were swept with that as she soon introduced her friends to her parents joyfully. She had total faith in her parents. Lucky, Skylord, Lucent, and others were also relieved after hearing the exnation about Athan. " So Master was sent to another ce to get stronger? Phew...I almost thought he died since I couldn''t sense my connection to him. " Denkris internally thought as he wished good luck to Athan, '' Don''t me me, kid, I gave a second chance to such a weakling like you for this purpose. I hope you can survive in that ce for my innocent daughter who...might forever wait for you. '' Chapter 234: Genome Realm of the Purple Monarch

Chapter 234: Genome Realm of the Purple Monarch

After getting sucked inside the purple whirlpool, Athan appeared in a strange ce. This ce had rocks, trees, nts, mountains, etc., like everything that nature would have but...They were not in their natural colors as all of these were in varying shades of purple mixed with slight white and silver colors. Most things were purple in different shades like dark purple, light purple, heliotrope purple, Amethyst purple, Pale purple, etc. Hundreds of purple shades. His geno frame was automatically activated when he appeared here, and it didn''t even consume any energy here. He also lost all of his other powers...He could see them but couldn''t use any of them here. But most shockingly...He couldn''t enter the special space! " What the fuck happened? " Athan muttered with still some confusion on his face. Looking at his surroundings, He was somewhat dumbfounded. This ce was filled with geno power. He released several Chasm Severings, and none of his geno energy from the pool around the genome tree was consumed. " Wait...Then can I fill up the fourth branch here? Considering the dense amount of geno power I am feeling here, It should be easy. " Athan was excited at this and tried it right away. But...it didn''t work. He simply couldn''t absorb any geno energy and fill the fourth branch here. He also knew that his geno frame and geno energy he released were not supported by his own geno energy around the genome tree. Instead, they were supported by the geno energy in the atmosphere. '' Why did that purple whirlpool sucked me inside and brought me here? '' Athan thought hard, but he couldn''t understand anything, which frustrated him a lot. *Shuaaaaaa...* Hearing the sound of air tearing, Athan hurridly looked at his left side and saw someone appearing in a purple armor that looked different than his purple armor. That figure stopped a ten-meter distance away from Athan and eximed, " Huh!? What the hell? " Athan was sweating because he was feeling danger from the person in front of him. Instinctively, He thought to enter inside the special space but failed and remembered that he lost the special space. " Umm...Hello? Can you tell me what this ce is? " Athan calmed himself real quick and asked. That figure removed his helmet, which revealed a face that didn''t belong to a human. That face had four pointy ears like elves and long light red hairs. There was an additional third eye on his forehead, while other features were simr to human except for the eyes, which had beautiful irises patterns in red and purple color. A somewhat strange aura released from him, which affected Athan. He felt clear inferiority steaming from his very existence. " Remove your helmet! " Athan instinctively removed his helmet with a nk face. After removing it, he came back to his senses and felt anger rising inside him...along with slight fear. " A human? This weak? Strange...truly strange. " " Who are you!? " Athan fought back on this strange inferiority and heavy pressure as he asked loudly. The strange aura no longer affected him as he steeled his mind. " Hahahaha..." That person startedughing out loud, " What a joke! Hahahaha...You are so weak that my sneeze could kill you if not for this ce but...hahaha..." Athan trembled in anger, but he took a deep breath to calm himself, '' Calm...I have to calm down and maintain my shit together. This ce is strange and dangerous and...I''ve got no special space to hide inside. '' " Hahaha, human...Do you know why I amughing? " The person stoppedughing and asked with a yful smile with something hidden behind that smiling expression. Athan put on a in face with an indifferent expression before asking, " Why? " Athan had calmed down, and to get information, he has to lower himself in front of this man even if he doesn''t want to. He will never waste this second chance of life for some stupid pride. He had sworn to be the strongest such that nobody can control him and be at the mercy of others ever again. " You are an anomaly of a humanpared to what I heard about them. You are so weak but still have wielded this genome power. Truly strange. Do you know? In this ce, people can only use their genome powers. This is where people who practice the genealogy of purple monarch appear when they fill the third branch of their genome tree. " Pausing here, He once more started tough. " Damn Hahahaha...This is just so...amusing and...awesome. " After saying this, His expression turned into one hundred and eighty degrees. Fromughing, It became savage and filled with hate. " A human...hehehe "A wicked grin formed on his face as he continued, " Try your best run away from me. " Athan cursed inside his head as he felt that things were turning bad real quick and quickly used his geno skills. [ Apocalyptic Roar! ] Right after that, He released five Chasm Severings. *ROARRRRR!...* *Shuaa...Shuaa...Shuaa...Shuaa...Shuaa...* All of his attacks hit the man before a cloud of purple smoke produced at his ce. But as the purple smoke started to clear away, The figure of that man perfectly fine and without any scar appeared. " I don''t know if I am lucky to have met a human or you are unlucky to have met me. But I''ve always wanted to kill a human. I hate humans so much and was longing to kill one since I was born but never expected that my wish would be granted this early. I still can''t believe that I met a human and this weak at that. Even my father hasn''t killed any hateful humans yet. " Athan was dumbfounded to see this much hate oozing out from the alien man in front of him, " Why do you hate humans so much? " " Hehehe...Because of a human empire, Our entire race has to hide in the secret realm. Their ughter and genocide of our kins are branded into our souls. " Right after that, The man waved his right hand as a spinning purple orb with four des around it like a shuriken shot towards Athan at a fast speed. [ Geno Skill: Apex Tamakrin ] Chapter 235: Despair

Chapter 235: Despair

Athan hurridly wanted to release five Chasm Severings but realized that he couldn''t actually conjure five of them and only managed to conjure two. The two chasm severings shot forward and hit the Apex Tamakrin, but they failed to block itpletely as the des spinning around the orb actually tore apart his Chasm Severings. The des were damaged but none of them broke. Athan was shocked at this was preparing to dodge, but The man suddenly waved his hands once more as purple chains appeared around Athan''s body that tightly bound him. Unable to dodge or block, Athan was hit as he spouted a mouthful of blood. His geno frame seemed to have weakened after the chains bound him so the Apex Tamarkin injured him. Athan didn''t want to fight this guy because he was simply no match for him. He didn''t understand why his attacks were weaker than that alien man when both used and consumed the same type of power. Athan didn''t know that the one who targeted him was very talented and had blessings. He had advantagespared to other people who practice the genealogy of the purple monarch. Because...He was a descendent of the person whoter became the Absolute Purple Monarch! The very source of this genome power! A being who had be an Absolute Transcedended Mythos! This being was on an entirely different scale and existence, Though he also can''t interfere in matters of this world because he wasn''t in this world and not connected to his race anymore. He was no more bound to race and had be a one-of-a-kind existence. Though the spark he had left behind when he was ready to cast his past shelf away was lit up after millions of years and had set itself inside this young man of Elvira race. Even the current Elvira racemunity didn''t know that the existence thatter became the Absolute Purple Monarch was once a member of the Elvira race. Six thousand years ago, their majormunity faced genocide from allied human empires and the Selvetor Empire of the Blood Demon race, who joined in for fun. This man was the hope of their entiremunity, and that''s why he was named Elvidelen. It means the Hope of Elvira. So one can only say...that Athan was not lucky to have met him or this man''s luck was too good that he encountered Athan and a chance to kill the first but notst human in his life. This ce was a fair ce where everyone could only use the same level of power and use their wits to kill someone. They also have toprehend a genome trait of this genome power to break the first hurdle. Without breaking through this hurdle, They can''t return to the real world and continue to train their genome power. Athan ran while using the maximum power he could use in his geno frame. " HUMAN! YOU CAN''T ESCAPE. " But while he was running, Elvidelen threw sharps and tapered whirling des to attack him. These des wouldcerate and bleed him and even peel off his bones, but not one was aimed fatally towards him. '' FUCK! THAT BASTARD IS TOYING WITH ME. '' Athan angrily thought while running. The white gold energy was consuming rapidly to heal the wounds. The energy was being consumed inrge amounts to heal the wounds caused by this genome power. '' If this continued, I will soon run out of the white gold energy. damn it! '' After a minute of suffering many wounds and running, something happened. The whole ce, even the air, started to tremble. Both Athan and Elvileden stopped dead in the air. A colossal apparition started to form in front of them that spanned tens of kilometers in height. " Apparition of the Purple Monarch!! WHAT LUCK! " Elvidelen shouted with an excitement-filled face. The apparition was giant, and it even caused this Geneology realm to copse a bit as space started to crack below the apparition. Athan noticed that Elvidelen was distracted, and without a second thought, He ran with his full power towards the apparition. He appeared near the giant leg of the apparition. He was feeling a true dread and innate reverence just by the presence of this massive entity. But right at this moment, Athan''s face changed. " Human! Did you really think you can run away from me? Hahahaha, You are thinking about running in this situation? my powers had automatically be one fold potent with just the presence of this apparition. WHAT A LUCKY DAY! I met a human and encountered the apparition of Purple monarch, which only appears once in tens of thousands of years. " '' If I canprehend something powerful by observing this apparition, then it will be thanks to this human, hehe. Guess I''ll give him a quick but... longsting death! Hahaha. '' Athan''s face changed because the chains once again bound him. This time, He felt a clear threat of death. '' Am going to die? '' " Bye and thanks, human. Thanks to you, I''ll be able to grow stronger faster and kill more humans earlier. Enjoy your trip to hell. " The chains tightened around him as he fell downwards with great speed, as if the chains were pulling him down. His head rolled down from his shoulders as a purple de cut it off. Both his head and body fell into the cracks of space that appeared after the apparition started to form. The gaps of space revealed eternal and dreadful darkness as Athan''s head and body fell. Elvidelen muttered with a hateful but satisfied face, " My first human hehehe...Suffer for long and then die into nothingness. " ording to him, Sending Athan into the cracks of space after cutting his head would bring Athan longsting suffering and die most horribly. He knows that none can survive there, not even the strongest people below the Absolute Transcended Mythos. ... Athan still retained his consciousness even after his head was cut off. It seems that the geno frame ( his helmet and armor ) maintained this connection and prevented him from dying, but...Looking at the cracks of space that contained absolute darkness where he was heading. There was only one thing in his eyes. Despair. Chapter 236: Who is Athan?

Chapter 236: Who is Athan?

" Tiana...I''m feeling very uneasy. " " Me too...I feel like something happened to Athan. He...should be safe, right? " Avelia and Tiana were sitting under a tree as the white gold energy was healing their injuries. They just came out after clearing a dual-mode dungeon, which was the most dangerous experience for them until now. Even while fighting, They had uneasy feelings sprouting inside them. Tiana grabbed Avelia''s hand as her eyes turned into one that disyed total faith in Athan, " No matter what happens to him. He will be fine. I believe in him. " " Mhmm...He will be fine. He is blessed with good things, and I''m sure he can handle himself. " ... Sadly, Even though he was " blessed " with good things, His bad luck also increased. This increased tip towards bad luck was the consequence of him getting a second chance at life. His soul should have returned to the core of the universe, be washed a new and breath life into another living thing. But all that didn''t happen due to the interference of Mimi''s parents. What a good coincidence for Athan that he got a second chance at life. He was happy and wanted to be strongest and also wanted to have revenge if possible. He also got many extraordinary and mysterious things like the ck whirlpool, Special space, etc., which helped him get stronger quickly. But he knew that nothing was under his control. He got powerful things and advantages, and he also knew that he would have to face the consequences for that...but before he was prepared, here he was, In the darkness that was slowly eating away his powers into nothingness. Athan''s head and the body floated into the absolute darkness. But he was not dead. He was alive and had consciousness. He could see the cracks above him that slowly got far from his sight. The helmet and armor, which was his geno frame, still covered his head and the body, but he could feel that his geno energy was slowly consuming. " Why...why this happened? Mimi said she didn''t know anything about what would happen after filling up the third branch, and she didn''t sound fake. What went wrong? " Athan''s eyes were filling with despair as he thought about how all of this happened. Indeed, Mimi didn''t know anything, and she even cried for Athan. Though Mimi''s parents knew that it would be tough for Athan to survive here, it was not impossible since everyone gets a fair chance where he appeared after being sucked into the whirlpool. It''s just...he met someone who is destined to be a great person in the future. Maybe it was his destiny or Athan''s destiny that led him in this situation. " Is...t-this the end for me? " Athan couldn''t help but cry. Tears fell off his face as he remembered the pain he had suffered until now to get strong. Even though he had good things, He also suffered unimaginable pain right from the start to get this far. " Tiana...Avelia, I want to meet them. But...I can''t...right? Why...WHYYYYY..." *Shatter....* " NO..NO...My powers...NOOOOOOOOOOO!! " His Unima core shattered, and his energy realm was destroyed by the power of purple chains that seeped inside his body and started to destroy everything. " WHYYYY! WHY DID I GET THE SECOND CHANCE? JUST TO GO THROUGH THIS JOURNEY OF PAIN AND HOPE....Before...before finally ending up here? Arghhhhhhhh...." A soul tearing headache urred as his genesis realm copsed and the purple power of chains started to devour his soul. *Silence.....* The cracks created by the apparition of the purple monarch also disappeared as Athan simply turned silent and gave up. He was not dead yet, but....He would soon die. There was no way out for him now, and he knew that. '' ...Nothing...It looks like everything is gone. I am left with nothing...Perfect. Nothing I had was mine in the first ce, except the pain and hope to make my own destiny and never to be controlled by others...hehe. What a joke. '' The darkness around him, which scared him to madness and despair before...was not as scary to him now, '' Just like this darkness...this darkness...filled with nothing. How simr to the current me. '' His soul body was currently tearing apart in the most painful way by the purple power of chains, but...He felt nothing. But the tears once again filled his eyes because he truly lost thest hope he held before getting this second chance. '' So...I won''t ever meet my parents after I die too...right?? Will I just...turn into nothing in this darkness? '' At least if he died in his first life, where he held the belief that he would meet his parents after dying, he wouldn''t be in this much despair. But after getting a second chance, seeing a vast world and knowing about even vaster worlds, The supernatural powers, etc., and Finally, this darkness in which...he would turn into nothing. He knew that he wouldn''t meet his parents now. He would just...die in the most horrible way possible, with not even a spec of his soul left. '' Why...do I deserve this? What did I do wrong to deserve this? '' The genome energy ran out, which caused his geno frame to disappear. The heartbeat of his body was getting slower and slower while Athan was losing consciousness. Athan''s face, which was filled with tears and despair, formed the saddest smile possible, '' At least...people will remember me. '' '' Sorry, Uncle and Aunt, I really wanted to meet you again and let you know that I am not dead. But it seems that I can''t now. '' '' Avelia and Tiana...Will they wait forever for me? Aahhh...How selfish of me to think something like that. '' '' It''s time...but...I am unwilling to be erased...'' '' but...I also can''t do anything. It looks like there''s no...third chance. '' '' Is there anything thates after turning into nothingness? If so....'' '' sigh...Maybe...turning into nothingness is not bad too...No pain, no hope, nothing. haa...what a...life it will be. '' The terrifying darkness everpresent in this ce of nothingness consumed his bare body and head, which disyed his face that had changed into another expression from despair at thest moment. ... At the same time, shocking and despairing things happened everywhere. In the thirdyer... Avelia and Tiana were traveling while sitting on a giant beast that looked like a manta ray. This giant manta ray-like beast had light pink and dark patterns on its body and had eight eyes and two giant antennas. Both Avelia and Tiana, who were talking to each other, suddenly stopped talking as confusion filled their face. " Athan...we are talking about Athan, right? " Tiana spoke with confusion and doubt. Avelia had an uncertain expression on her face, " Yeah...Athan...But who is he?? " Tiana shook her head, " I also don''t know...Who is he? And why were we talking about him? " Avelia and Tiana were scared because of this strange phenomenon. ording to them, They had no recollection of this person called Athan. They have never met him or seen his face, so why were they talking about him? " Sister Tiana, Let''s not talk about it anymore and continue. We will ask for more details about this person called Athan when we meet up with Qerin and Mike. " ... At the same time, Mike was fighting against a beast in the thirdyer and was thinking about how he would catch up with his bro and he gotta work hard for it but he suddenly stopped as a nk face appeared on his face. The beast took this chance to attack Mike as Mike snapped out and barely dodge but he was still injured. Without holding back, Mike used his geno skill and finished off the beast before he sat down with an intense frown on his face. " Bro...Who is my bro? His name is Athan but...Why I can''t remember him? What the fuck is going on? " ... In the legendary sector... Senior Rishen was meditating on a beautiful mountain when he suddenly snapped his eyes open. His eyebrows started to crease as a deep frown appeared on his face, '' Athan...Athan...Who...is this Athan? I am sure something is wrong here. '' He decided to do divination regarding this name, but he couldn''t find anything. Such a person didn''t exist ording to this divination. The hazy imagine of Athan in his mind also disappeared entirely after a few seconds. ... Inside the Ark Space... Mimi was happily riding on the back of Skylord, " Giggle...You can''t catch us. Hahaha..." " You are cheating! You are empowering Skylord so that he can run fast. That''s cheating! Just wait for master...Master? " Lucent spoke in an upset tone, but at the end, his face turned into a confusing one, " Hey hey...Skylord, DeathKnight, and Silvestra...We have a master, right? But...why I suddenly can''t remember him? " DeathKnight frowned hard and nodded, " I''m sure we have a master, but...I also can''t remember him or how he looks like. " Mimi had a curious expression on her face as she asked, " What are you all talking about? " " Mimi...You know our master, right? Your guardian brother. " Lucent asked with a hopeful expression. Mimi showed a thoughtful and then a confused face before she shook her head, " guardian brother...I think I have a guardian brother, but I also can''t remember him. " Everyone who knew Athan...even Mimi''s parents, Athan''s uncle and aunt...Every single person...forgot Athan. The image of Athan''s in their mind, their experience with him. Every single thing regarding Athan ceased to exist inside them. Chapter 237: Dark Wisp

Chapter 237: Dark Wisp

The darkness that swallowed Athan into nothingness really turned him into literally nothing. His past, present, and future ceased to exist at that point. Nobody remembers him anymore, and...he found about this at thest moment of his life. He found out this when his half-destroyed soul was being swallowed by the darkness that...Nothing, not even other people''s memory of him, would remain. When that dispair was reced by another expression at thest moment, this was his thought. ''...Dying horribly in the first life and even more horribly in the second life?...My whole existence, my entire two lives, my happy moments with Tiana, Avelia, and others, the pain I suffered to get strong, the journey and adventure...All these...just lost their meaning? '' His soul was only half left due to purple power destroying it, and even that was engulfed in this darkness. At that moment, He epted it. That''s why...the despair that was upon his face at thest moment disappeared. Athan...scattered his own soul. He shattered his soul as it turns into pieces at thest moment. This was an utterly unbelievable thing that one would do. Why would someone shatter their own soul at this moment? Athan did it because he understood something from his situation. He was gambling because...He wants to live, and He wants to exist. He wants to...merge into nothingness so that he can exist. At this moment, Athan understood the essence of nothingness. '' I WILL EXIST, EVEN IN THIS NOTHINGNESS, I WILL EXIST! '' After the darkness devoured Athan''s existence, Something happened in this ce where there was absolutely nothing. A dark wisp that had a shining white border lit up in this terrifying expanse of darkness. This dark wisp continued to exist in this ce where there was nothing present, not even time. No one knows how long the time passed since this ce didn''t have that. This ce had its own, altogether different rules. The time of worlds didn''t apply here. The dark wisp was the size of a peanut, but...it was slowly getting bigger. But after bing the size of a tennis ball, the dark wisp stopped growing. After who knows how long, in this darkness where there was absolutely nothing, Shockingly...Two being appeared. A man and...a beast. This man wore a pure white robe, Just like his long white hair. His face was in but without any blemish. On the other hand, The beast looked like a pure white tiger with a single horn on its forehead, and It had exquisite and dreamy fur patterns. A strange phenomenon urred when this man appeared. A somewhat big amount of darkness around him disappeared and was reced by pure white cushioning clouds like cotton. This man was still far away from the dark wisp, but he could clearly sense it when he appeared here. " Strange. " The man muttered as he started walking towards the dark wisp. The Tiger''s eyes were closed from the start, and it was in a sleeping position, but it still floated behind the man. The man seemed like he didn''t like to float, so he walked on the white cotton-like clouds that were transformed from the darkness around him whenever he moved. " Shiren, Don''t bother with useless things, and let''s finish our job. " Azy voice rang out from the white-horned Tiger. The man formed a smile that appeared very gentle inherently. It seemed like his usual smile is always like this. " Lazy fellow, You keep sleeping. I''ll finish our job. I''ll wake you up when we return. " The Tiger opened its eyeszily, " Thanks. I''ll take that offer. " After that, The Tiger disappeared, and only the man was left. " Now let''s see what just happened here. " muttering this, The man approached the dark wisp. Due to his natural presence or power that was turning the darkness into white clouds, The darkness around the wisp also disappeared when the man approached it. But the wisp was fine. It was still the same size and looked like a dark wisp with a white border around it. Shiren stretched his right hand forward when he neared the wisp as the wisp was pulled towards the man before it rested on the man''s right hand. " looks like a fragment of someone''s soul managed toprehend the essence of $#%@* at thest moment. " Shiren''s pure white eyes with light golden iris shed for a moment. His entire presence changed as even more darkness that was far from him turned into white clouds. However, thissted only for a second before he returned to normal. After this, He knew everything about Athan, His first life, How he got the second life, what he experienced, and how he appeared here, and what...he managed to do at thest moment of his life. " An unfortunate soul, I see. However, this one managed to exist in this ce as a fragment of his soul, but...sigh, If he stays like this, he won''t get himself together anytime soon even though he managed to grasp a little of #$%@&. " He was surprised about this urrence and thought of something as a smile formed on his face. " Whether due to a coincidence or divine intervention that we met here. I''ll give you a push. Since all it requires is a thought from me. though, your journey from now on will certainly not be a pleasant one. " The man paused here as he remembered Athan''s life and spoke with a mischievous smile. " Wait...Should I really do this? From what I observed in his life, he had suffered a lot. " The dark wisp became unstable as if it heard things spoken by the man in the white. " Oh! What a strong instinct to survive and to exist for a mere fragment of the soul...interesting. " The man waved his left hand and hovered it over the dark wisp as fragments of Athan''s soul which he shattered previously, started to appear from the white cotton clouds. Unlike the dark wisp, these fragments were all pitch ck without a white border around them. " Make no mistake, The main reason to give you this push is not sympathy. But...only because you fascinatingly managed to grasp the essence of $#@% on your own. As a Divine of Sarangna, I felt that I should give you a chance to bloom. " The dark wisp got bigger and bigger after the other fragments merged into it and finally started to take a humanoid shape. " Though whether you sessfully bloom or not depends on you. " A pitch-ck humanoid soul body with a white border around it finally formed. Athan''s soul...was revived. '' I am not dead? But I''m sure I merged into the darkness after I shattered my soul. '' Athan''s soul opened his eyes and saw a man with a smile on his face. " Who are you? " Athan asked with an indifferent expression. At this moment, The Tiger suddenly appeared and looked at Shiren speechlessly before speaking, " Are you kidding me? How many lives are you going to save and revive aftering down every time? Can''t you have some damn pride in your former title? Mr. Divine Destroyer? " " Sheesh, This one is a bit special. "? Shiren smiled. " He is indeed special to be able to grasp that a little, but whether he managed to master and fullyprehend it is a different story. " " Hahaha, To be able to grasp that while being this weak of existence and grasping it at thest moment of his life is very fascinating. Even if I didn''t appear here, he would gather himself together after some time. Here, I am just giving him a push. That''s all.? " Athan couldn''t hear what they were saying, but he frowned and asked, " Why did you save me? " Shirenughed out loud, and this time, Athan could hear thisugh. " Wasn''t expecting that you would question me instead of thanking me. " Athan shook his head with a grin, " Thanks, but...If you saved me for some kind of purpose, then no thanks. You can kill me again. " Shiren and the horned tiger were surprised at what Athan said. " Now, this is strange. Your deepest instinct clearly shows that you want to survive and exists very strongly. " Shiren smiled as if he found something interesting. Athan nodded, " Indeed I want to, But...not if you want me to do something for saving me. Make no mistake about this, though; This is not pride or anything like that but...my other deepest instinct. Even if you didn''t appear, I would eventually form myplete soul after an indefinite amount of time. " " A cheeky one, aren''t you? Hahaha...You are interesting. A considerable changepared to your previous self. " " Anyway, Since I, Shiren of The Divine of Sanragna, have decided to do something, then you can''t stop it. Your situation and how you managed to grasp that fascinatingly at thest moment of your life were interesting, so...Here you go. " The man waved his right hand towards Athan, and Athan disappeared. But the ce Athan appeared was another expanse of darkness...to which he was familiar with. After all, His downfall started after he was stuck here. What will happen to Athan now? He neither has a solid body or special space. His entire existence is kind of different from others. He will have to figure out everything himself and find ways so that he can continue to survive. Chapter 238: Thats not an unconventional way but a ridiculous way!

Chapter 238: That''s not an unconventional way but a ridiculous way!

The ce where Athan appeared was none other than the corrosive dark space of Chambers of dooms. He was trapped here after failing to get out from the chambers of doom after Ferexa and Hemakel died and had to turtle inside the special space. This time, The corrosive darkness couldn''t do anything to him even though he was just in his soul form. '' That guy sent me here, but...I don''t know what to do from now on. With my current strange condition, I can easily survive in this corrosive dark space, but...how do I get out from here? '' His soul looked just like him, with a six-plus ft height and same facial features, but instead of the previous gold soul, It looked like a dark soul with a white border. '' It looks like Iprehended something extraordinary unconsciously at thest moment. However, I still can''t control it or fully understand it. It''s just my soul got mutated after I managed to grasp a minuscule of this power. '' At this moment, Athan heard the voice of Shiren. " Kid...You need a corporeal body and enough power to get out from that weak little space of corrosive dark energy. Here...I am giving you this little y. y with it and create a good body for yourself. However, the body of this y would be fragile, and you have to find your own unconventional ways to make it stronger, so Good luck in your journey, kid. I''ll be looking forward to your development since I''ll get a sparring partner if you manage to reach my level, hahaha. " A dark brown mass appeared in front of Athan that looked just like y. Its size was not big as it could fit on his palm. Athan grabbed it but found nothing special, '' Am I supposed to create a body with this tiny mass of so-called y? '' ... " Shiren...I don''t understand one thing. What was that another power inside that kid''s soul? He indeed managed to grasp that slight source of nothingness when he was at hisst moment, and a fragment of his soul mutated after it managed to absorb the minuscule amount of it, but...It doesn''t match that second power which even I couldn''t recognize. At first, I thought that the white border was the usual soul source energy that everyone would have, but...it also contained something else, right? " Shiren''s face stretched as he smiled widely, " I don''t know, Twez. I don''t know...but that''s why this is interesting. " Heughed out loud as his eyes revealed the ever so slightly excitement deep within. " That little kid managed to step into territory unknown to me, hahaha. How interesting...He managed to touch something that even I am unaware of. Actually, He is also unaware since it happened when he was only a clump of his instinct in the form of his soul fragment. Maybe only Yukiel of the Eternity would know about it, but...I am not telling her, and you also better not. " The horned tiger, Twez snorted in disdain, " Shiren...You are giving too much credit to that kid. It''s a big question if he will even manage to grasp that power further and be stronger. To reach our level, He will have to go through many life and death situations. It wouldn''t be strange if he died halfway. In the first ce, He will have to find ways to get stronger by finding a new way considering his unique situation. " Shiren nodded with a grin, " Indeed. If his situation weren''t unique, I would have taken him with me to my territory and watch him closely, but...I can''t." Twez was slightly shocked after hearing '' I can''t '' from Shiren and spoke, " Now that''s the word I hear after a long time from you. Though, Why you can''t? " Shiren narrowed his eyes while still smiling, " Because...I simply can''t. Anyway, It''s better not to know some things, right? " Twez''s felt chilly and nodded before itzily spoke, " Alright, I am going back to sleep. Wake me up when you are done containing that pest and finishing the job. " After that, Twez disappeared, and Shiren took out a white-colored flute with two gorgeous white feathers attached to its end and started ying it after muttering something. " Little kid. You better not die halfway because I am looking forward to meeting you up there. " ... Athan was currently trying to control the y and understand it to make a body for his soul, but it wasn''t going well. " How the hell am I supposed to create a body when it isn''t stretching or expanding -_- is it really y? " Athan muttered as he tried all ways possible. After a few moments, he remembered what Shiren told him and muttered, " Unconventional...He told me to find an unconventional way...hmm. " After thinking for a while, Athan finally decided to try the most unconventional way he could think of to create a body for him. Though, He didn''t know if it would work or not. " Unconventional way means something that is not normal...and eating this clump of strange y is certainly not normal, so that should be the way. " Athan nodded as he felt that this was definitely the most unconventional way to use y. If Shiren found out about this unconventional way of Athan, He would be dumbfounded and certainly say this, " KID! That y is to create a body for your soul and not to feed it to your soul!...This is not an unconventional way but a ridiculous way. " Shiren certainly didn''t expect that Athan would instead consume the y. Even Shiren didn''t know what would happen if Athan consumed this y material that is generally used to house souls and sub souls. At present, Athan, who is in his soul form, put the clump of y material in front of his mouth and directly ate it whole. The white border around his soul shined for a very short moment after Athan ate the dark brown y material, and after that...He nked out. Chapter 241: Scary

Chapter 241: Scary

After making himself roughlyfortable inside the hollow tree truck, Athan assessed his situation carefully. " First, I don''t have a way to store energy inside my body. " " Second, I don''t have energy realm, genesis realm, or soul realm, but instead, I have this region which I named Void region. " " Third, I can''t fly, which is a big let down -_- " Athan rested his chin on his hand and started to think about how he should progress. " Hmmm? wait...are you kidding me? " Athan speechlessly saw that his armor that was made up of doom of darkness was dissolving. He tried to control it, but he couldn''t stop this process no matter what he did. " Fucking Great! " Actually, He felt that this was the work of the voice that is managing this whole dimension of Roumbra blood war. This doom of darkness was obviously under its control. *ROARRRRRRRR....* " Now what? " Athan muttered with annoyance. Athan created a small hole inside the tree trunk in the direction of the voice and saw a Three-headed Lion. Athan didn''t feel any threat from it, and so, He decided to test his current physical strength. Of course, He first covered himself with the big leaves of the tree since he became naked after his armor dissolved. Coming out of the hollow trunk, Athan attracted its attention. " Hey, Stupid lion. Come here for your daddy. " The Three-headed lion, who had dark green fur and light yellow patterns on its body, looked in the direction of Athan and roared before charging towards him. Athan stood in a simple boxing stance and waited. But after a second, He frowned because the lion that wasing towards him stopped and opened its three mouths before a tremendous amount of energy gathered into the form of three giant energy bombs before they shot towards Athan. But Athan didn''t move from his position because he still didn''t feel any threat from this attack and braced himself. It only took another second for those giant energy bombs to arrive in front of Athan, and at that exact moment, Athan also punched out with his full strength. *BOOOOOOM....* He tried a slight trick with this punch. He coated his soul energy around his fist because he felt that his soul energy was different from how the normal soul energy was supposed to be. Powerful soul energy can affect everything, but his soul energy appeared to be strange and powerful. He consumed 10% of his soul energy by coating it around his fist, and when his punch came into contact with the iing energy radiations from the three giant energy bombs, a strange thing happened. From the energy radiation to the three giant energy balls, everything disappeared before...appearing inside his void region. But Athan decided to take a look thereter and hurriedly dashed forward in front of the confused three-headed lion and punched with his full power since his fist still had soul energy coated around it. The lion snapped out of it and swiped its right w towards Athan. Athan''s punch and the w met before a tragedy happened. Of course, This tragedy happened to the three-headed lion. Athan''s remaining soul energy around his fist was consumed, but the lion cried out in despair before it started to dissolve into energy and disappeared. Of course, at the same time, A mass of additional dark green and yellow light energy appeared inside his void region besides the energy of the three energy bombs, which looked like a mix of green and yellow energy. Athan was dumbfounded, but he didn''t stay here and entered the tree trunk before thinking about what had just happened. " Alright...So I knew my soul energy could transport energy inside the void region, and I knew that it was powerful than normal soul energy and had additional effects, but...It just dissolved that lion into energy...like seriously? " Athan muttered as he still couldn''t believe the thing that just happened. That lion was not a joke and was a powerful beast that could only be dealt with by my peak-Spirit Astride ne people. Right at this moment, Athan saw someone appearing in front of him and was shocked. This person appeared in front of him inside the tree trunk out of nowhere. Athan felt intense danger from this person that looked like a young boy with 5.3 ft height and blur body features. The boy wore simple white clothes like a loose rob and pajama. " Who are you? " Athan cautiously asked as he felt a threat to his life. " Your presence is disturbing this dimension. " An emotionless voice rang out the young boy. " What? " Athan frowned because he couldn''t understand how he was disturbing this dimension with his presence. " You have two choices, Either leave from this dimension or die. " Athan started to sweat because he could feel that death was very close to him right now. " Can you tell me how am I disturbing this dimension? " " Leave or die. " Athan frowned because he wanted to know how his presence affected this dimension, but now he had no other choice. " I don''t know how to leave, so I can''t leave this dimension. If you can do that, then be my guest. " The boy nodded, and with that...Athan disappeared. ... Athan felt scenery changing in front of his eyes as he appeared at an unfamiliar ce with but familiar atmosphere. " This...is Legendary sector? The atmosphere does feel like that of the Legendary sector that I visited before. " Athan then took a deep breath before he just sat down and wiped the sweat from his forehead, " That was damn scary..." He rested for a minute before he stood up and started running towards the mountainous area he saw on the east side. His current physical body was not as powerful as his previous body, but he knew that this body had some strange property that was definitely due to his mutated soul. His running speed couldn''t break the sound barrier, but it was expected; a strong body doesn''t mean fast speed. After running for a few minutes, He found a small cave and settled inside. He was still a leaf man since he didn''t have actual clothes. After sitting crossed-legged inside, He was feeling headache about how to proceed from now on. First and foremost, He will need to find a way to gather the primal energy inside his body. Chapter 246: Source Dimension, Finding ways

Chapter 246: Source Dimension, Finding ways

Athan snapped out of his thoughts after He and Elenex arrived at a ce that seemed strange because it didn''t contain anyw power and appeared to be a simple ce without any type of energy. Thend was grassy, and there were trees and a pond to their left side. After arriving here, Elenex was just about to speak something, but Athan interrupted him. " I have a request. " Elenex raised his eyebrows, " What request? If it''s easy and I can do it without breaking my rules, I can help you with that. " Athan nodded and adopted a thoughtful expression before speaking, " Can you let me see some people? I want to know about their situation. They are currently in Roumbra Blood war. " Elenex was slightly surprised, " Didn''t you lose your memory? " Athan shook his head and said straightforwardly, " I lied. " " Hahaha. If you lied, then you are good at lying. Even I couldn''t tell that because I can''t peek inside you, and your expressions are unwavering. It must be because of your previous experience. " Athan smiled wryly, " So? Will you help me with that? " " Alright! If you just want to see some people, then it''s easy. Though, do you want to meet them or just see how they are doing? " Elenex asked because, from his experience, He knew that depending on the situation, Athan might not want to meet them. " I don''t want to meet them. Just show me their situation. They should be in the firstyer of the Roumbra Blood war. Do you want me to draw their appearances? " " No need. If I am right, The people you want to see are those that rapidly ascended to the firstyer despite being very young. They also possess some strange power that''s outside of my scope. " Athan hurriedly nodded. " Alright. I have several rules as the will of this universe, but it is no problem if you just want to see their situations. As far as living beings are concerned, I can''t help them be strong directly or bestow them unique physique or talents. But I can do things like what I did with you. I took you to that dangerous ce and left you to die. At that time, If you didn''t manage to survive on your own byprehending thews, I wouldn''t have helped you. I also didn''t heal your body specifically and just brought the life energy around you, which you sucked in forcefully and healed yourself. " Hearing about all this, Athan nodded. Elenex waved his right hand and produced a silver-blue screen in front of Athan that had four sections. After a second, Each section disyed the situation of Tiana, Avelia, Qerin, and Mike. Athan watched them with longing in his eyes, but he knew that...even if he met them, They wouldn''t remember him. All four of them were fighting against different types of beasts that were gigantic and powerful. " You don''t have to worry about them. They can definitely survive and reach the Lord-level ne sooner orter with their current strength. " Athan nodded and smiled, " Thank you for fulfilling this request. You can take away the screen. " Internally, He sighed relief, '' Looks like they filled the third branch and seemed to have survived inside their respective genome realm space. It appears that I was the only one who met with such an unfortunate situation. That Elvidelen...I also want to meet him again and thank him for toying with me instead of directly killing me. Hehehe. '' Elenex looked at Athan, who let out an intense killing intent for a second. " Hey hey. Who do you want to kill? Anyway, Whoever you want to kill must be far more powerful than the current you. Right? " Athan smiled and nodded. His smile was filled with excitement, " Indeed. He is far more powerful than me and you too, I think. But...That''s not going to discourage me. Now let''s get to the main point. Why did you bring me here? " " Hahaha. Now that''s some strange excitement you are showing. Anyway, The reason I brought you here so that you can try out your essibility with the source dimension. " " So that''s called source dimension? Although it solves my energy problem, that''s just as long as I am in this universe, right? " Elenex shook his head while smiling, " I will tell you about itter, The rtion between Universes and the Chaosverse and what is between them. But right now, you are too weak. First, You have to find a way to make your body stronger. This ce is without any energy or interference, so you can try to use the air and windws and the connection you formed with the source dimension to see if you can find any way to make your body stronger. If you can''t find any way in three days, then I will move you to those life and death ces once again toprehend otherws. " Instead of nodding, Athan posed a question which he asked before with a severe expression, " Why are you helping me? " Elenex understood why Athan asked and smiled faintly, " 80% is because of your unique situation and my curiosity. 20% is for something that will benefit this universe or, in other words, Me. Of course, this benefit will only happen if you managed to get strong enough to survive and reach the Chaosverse. The beings from this universe haven''t reached Chaosverse yet and are currently stuck in the middle. If you can quickly be strong, then you might be able to change the situation earlier. " " Oh..." Athan was surprised, " So the passage from the Legendary Sectors doesn''t lead to Chaosverse? " " Hahaha, Of course not! You will find what is in the middle when the timees. " Athan thought about Tiana and others and asked, " But I think the situation in the middle can be solved by some people you know, right? " Elenex smiled wryly and shook his head, " Nope, Yourpanions can''t solve it because they will directly go to Chaosverse with this girl''s help. " Elenex showed an image of Qerin to Athan, " This girl has means to leave and reach the Chaosverse directly. She also ns to bring your otherpanions with her, but it won''t benefit me if they skip the middle part. " Athan was slightly shocked and asked, " How do you about those things? " " Hehe...Well, Her father visited this universe and..." Elenex told Athan about what he knew about Qerin and her father, who visited here fifteen years ago. " Anyway, That''s it. Those two are the reason that I am helping you. Actually, I am not helping you directly at all. I am just bringing you to different ces, which is hardly any inconvenience. The rest of things depends on yourself. " Athan nodded in understanding and after talking about this ce a bit, He closed his eyes and started to think of ways to break the current limit of his body and make it stronger. ... Only lord-level powerhouses have a connection with the source dimension that contains Primal essence. Athan also has this connection now so even though he still can''t store the energy inside his body, He can at least use the primal essence anywhere due to his connection to the source dimension. Normally, people need toprehendws, make theirw idol stronger, and break their shackles of the universe to make the connection with the source dimension and reach the Lord ne but when Athan returned here as a mutated soul, He was already unshackled. So after heprehended his firstw, He directly formed the connection with the source dimension. Chapter 248: My path-1

Chapter 248: My path-1

Currently, Athan''s soul gave off a blinding white glow, and his ( soul''s ) eyes were closed. His body was still destroyed, and their cellr parts were spread inside the barrier created by Elenex. Elenex was fascinated seeing Athan''s soul, and his eyes were filled with curiosity, " What will happen now? It seems like he managed to get into some sort of epiphany and is understanding the white power. " Several days passed as Elenex continued to watch Athan, who didn''t disy anything different. Athan ( his dark soul ) was still giving off a white glow with his eyes closed. .... Time passed as Athan tried to understand the white power. ording to him, He only understood 1% power of nothingness and 0.1% of the white power. He need to at least get a 1% understanding of this white power which seemed to be deeply rted to the power of nothingness in a highlyplex way. Six months passed, but Athan''s situation didn''t change. He was still trying to grasp the white power. Despite this, Elenex wasn''t getting bored and kept looking at Athan and observed him. Six months or six years is the same to him, who is alive for a few eons. Unfortunately, He couldn''t see what was going on within Athan. It was simply outside of his scope. But that didn''t stop his curiosity. Seventh month... Eighth month... Finally...A whole year passed before some changes happen. The white glow around him subsided, and instead, his dead body cells that were spread inside the barrier started to glow in white light. They slowly gathered together around his soul as his body started to form. After half an hour, His body recovered to how it was before, and his soul also entered the Void region. But there were some changes in his soul and body. The white border around his soul appeared thicker, and there were more of the so-called indistinct white organs inside his soul. His body stopped glowing white, and Athan finally opened his eyes which were different from before. The mysterious ck and white snake-like patterns moved inside his eyes for a quick second before they returned to normal. " Magnificent! hahaha. " Elenexughed and removed the barrier around Athan after he saw Athan opening his eyes. " So? Did you find a proper way to strengthen your body? " Athan smiled and nodded as he started the previous process once more. He connected with the source dimension to absorb the primal essence before turning it into windw energy with his windw. After that, He started to feed the windw energy to his white orb. Strong currents of winds surrounded Athan as he involuntarily floated while still keeping the crossed-legged position. The white orb started to provide windw energy to every corner of Athan''s body and all of his cells. Unlike before, The white orb didn''t go berserk, and everything was under Athan''s control. Elenex could at least feel that Athan''s body was getting stronger due to Athan''s body aura overflowing. When Athan sensed that He fully saturated all of his cells and every part of his body, He started the main process. *Shuaaaaa.....* Elenex, watching from outside, appeared a bit shocked as he saw Athan''s body slowly turning transparent. But after he closely sensed what was going on with Athan, He understood and appeared even more impressed, " That...is the fundamental transformation. He is transforming all parts and cells of his body into the wind. " " But...If he does that, Will he be able to strengthen his body with other elements and fully disy the power of differentws when heprehends them? " Elenex was a bit doubtful about this, but he could only wait and watch. After an hour, Athan entirely turned transparent as he turned into windw energy. His body became an energy body of windw energy. After finishing this transformation with the white orb, Athan returned to his normal form and grinned at Elenex, " Alright. I have found a way to strengthen my body. I can also defend and attack myself with the new way ofbat that I think will work. " Elenexughed and waved his right hand as a powerful gust of wind suddenly descended upon Athan. *Screeeeeeeeeee...* Athan looked up and saw a monster bird with a white and green feather body with exquisite patterns. It also exuded windw from every inch of its body. " Let''s see how you fare against this beast. "? Elenex grinned, and right after he finished speaking, The beast targetted Athan. Athanughed heartily because he also wanted to know if He can use thebat he developed in the actual fight. From his back grew a transparent pair of wings with a green hue on them before heunched himself in the air at a fast speed against the flying beast. *Crashhh...* But he came crashing down even faster. " Cough...Cough...Puchiii..." Athan coughed and spurted a mouthful of blood before he looked at Elenex with a re, " Hey Elenex! What the hell? Are you sure that flying bird only has wind power and not metal? " Hearing that, Elenex grinned, " Hahaha, Use your so-called newbat way and don''t pit your body against this beast. I made it such that only energy can damage this beast. " Athan cleaned himself with a gust of wind before looking at Elenex with a speechless expression, " You gotta tell something like first. " He then looked at the beast flying in the sky. The beast was also ncing at Athan as if provoking him. Athan nced at Elenex, " Energy, right? " " Mhmm..." Elenex nodded yfully. Inside Athan''s void region, There was an additional thing; A transparent core that was giving off a green hue. This core came into existence when he activated the power of the white orb in tandem with his windw power. He could finally use the power of the white orb just like his ck orb. This windw core was connected to his physical body and also became the source of his windw power. He fed primal essence to this windw core as his body suddenly gave off an immense wind pressure. Chapter 249: My Path-2

Chapter 249: My Path-2

Windw energy coursed through Athan''s body. He extracted more primal essence from the source dimension and fed them to his windw core as he gained more and more windw energy and a condensed and powerful windw energy enveloped him. " Elenex! Just letting you know that This is not the idealbat way that I imagined. To use the idealbat way that I imagined, I need to practice more. So, for now, I will just crudely attack with the windw energy. " Elenex nodded with a smile, " Understood. Have it your way and just defeat this beast. " Athan first released a pure and raw destructive windw energy towards the beast for testing purposes. He simply condensed windw energy into a ball shape and condensed it before releasing it towards the beast. Seeing this attack, The flying beast nced at Athan and ignored the attack. Athan became speechless; he could feel the arrogance of the beast and how it looked down on him. '' Just wait, you beast. '' The attack hit the beast, but it didn''t even scratch it. Not because its body was powerful but because it used its own windw energy to negate it easily. Afterward, The beast pped its wings towards Athan as countless wind des shot towards Athan. These wind des were not just all shape because they were made up of profound windw patterns that made them all stronger. Athan hurridly waved both of his hands into circr patterns as a powerful rotating wind barrier formed around him. The rotating barrier was crudely made, but it managed to block the attack. It constantly rotated with windw power to repel the wind des. Elenex nodded and thought, '' If he just simply made a normal windw energy barrier then, He wouldn''t have been able to block the wind des. Those wind des have powerful piercing power, so one can only try to repel them to the side. '' Athan created two more barriers and then closed his eyes because he needed to prepare to use the newbat method, which he still didn''t know would work. He stretched both of his hands forward and turned only his hands into an energy body of pure windw energy. '' I have to transform the wind in tandem with my windw energy hands. First transformation: A hexagonal sphere. '' Athan turned his windw energy hands into a hexagonal sphere. '' Second transformation: Omni-directional wind. '' Inside the Hexagonal sphere, Wing strings formed and started to move in a pattern by constantly circting using the Hexagonal sphere''s points. '' Third transformation: Piercing wind.'' The wind strings inside the hexagonal sphere increased in speed and became thinner but sharper. *phiiisss....* '' Fourth transformation: External wind expansion.'' This step was the hardest because this will create the main stage of the attack, but he managed to do this because...he was using his own hands. He wasn''t controlling windw energy externally but transforming his hands which had now turned into pure windw energy. Elenex eyes shined as he saw this and became impressed, '' But it remains to see how it will work. '' After Athan was finished, He opened his eyes. He looked at the bird beast, who had stopped attacking even though Athan put up the barriers around him. The beast was arrogantly looking at Athan and seemed to be saying, " Come at me with your full power. " Athan was sure that this beast was a creation of Elenex, and he was controlling it. Taking a deep breath, Athan flew up with the shining Hexagonal sphere floating in front of him. Both of his hands from the elbow disappeared because they were now in attack form. Seeing that the beast wasn''t trying to dodge or run. Athan stopped and smiled at Elenex, " Looks like you want to know if this attack will work. " Elenex nodded with a grin, and Athan granted his wish. Athan released the sphere towards the beast as it shot forward at a fast speed. " I name this technique as...Infinite Shredder. " The sphere hit the beast before expanding into a giant hexagonal sphere and enveloped the fifty-meter-long bird beast. *Chii....n....Phsiiiii...* *Screeeeeeeeeeeee...* Countless holes formed in the beast''s body as the sharp and piercing wind threads continuously hit the beast with the support of points in the Hexagonal sphere. In just two seconds, The bird beast was shredded into countless tiny pieces. Athan canceled the attack after seeing that he defeated the beast. His hands appeared once more, and he looked at Elenex with a grin. *p..p...* " That was good. I am slightly shocked by the power it contained. Your means of attacking with your transformed body is unique. It seems that attacking with your transformed body in tandem withw energy packs way higher power than simply usingw energy. " " Yep! The white power transformed my body after I managed toprehend it a bit and used its power from the white orb in tandem with my windw power. The windw energy I release together with my transformed body parts is more powerful, and I just need to createplex and more powerful techniques so I can use them in battle. " Elenex nodded but then shook his head, " I didn''t attack you by controlling that beast and let you prepare and attack, but in the real battle, nobody will wait for that. You have to do something about that too. " " Don''t worry. I have already thought of some ways and just need to see if they work. " Internally, Athan looked at the ck and white orb using his soul sense and smiled. His ck orb and white orb didn''t hold any mystery to him anymore because he knew everything about them. But that doesn''t mean that he fullyprehended the source of their power. He still only understood 1% power of nothingness and 1% of white power. This was all he had right now, Both inside his soul and the ck and white orbs. For now, He knew that he had hit a wall regarding them because these two powers were far too high for the current him. At that time, It was with his sheer will and miraculous situation that he managed to slightly grasp these two powers in that space filled with nothingness. Anyway, the doors to these mysterious powers had opened to him because of his mutated soul and the 1% of things he managed toprehend. So Form now on, He will have to slowly and gradually understand these two mysterious powers that wereplexly connected to each other. But for him to even continueprehending them, He will first have to make his soul and body stronger and ascend to higher nes and ces by progressing in his unique path. Chapter 251: Lesson from the best teacher, The universe itself-2

Chapter 251: Lesson from the best teacher, The universe itself-2

Athan looked at the surroundings saw this hellish ce filled with dark orange color, '' Dark orange is certainly not the highest color because this ce doesn''t even have a speck of wind energy or any other substance or energy to make it stronger. Well...no use wasting time thinking. It''s better to try it out myself. '' Athan stretched both of his hands forward, and in his right hand, He produced a big wisp of fire. He then produced wind around his left hand. Control both fire and wind. He pushed the wind towards the fire and used the fire''s attribute ofbustion tobust the wind. His dark orange fire instantly turned light orange. Seeing this, Athan continued tobust windw energy to make the mes on his right hand stronger. As Athan continued tobust more and more windw energy to increase his me''s power, Its color gradually changed. After a few seconds, It turned into dark yellow from light orange. Athan also didn''t know what color would me be next, so he was looking forward to it. He could feel the temperature and power of his me getting stronger as hebusted more and more windw energy to make his fire stronger. After three seconds, The mes on his right hand turned into light yellow, and as hebusted more windw energy, The me''s color drastically changed as it became dark blue. The temperature increased drastically, and the me power also increased. Athan looked at Elenex to confirm if this was the highest level, but Elenex shook his head. Athan nodded and continuedbusting more windw energy to make his me stronger. After another three seconds, The me turned into a beautiful light blue. But despite its beautiful appearance, Its temperature was enough to destabilize the space, and its power was terrifying. Athan nced at Elenex, who still shook his head. Looking at the blue me on his right hand, Athan muttered, " Even higher than this? Now it''s interesting. " Athanbusted even more windw energy as his me got stronger, and its color gradually turned even more light blue. Finally, Its outeryer started to turn white. But after its outeryer turned white, The me stopped changing colors even though Athanbusted more windw energy. " Looks like this is the highest level of me. " Saying this, Athan looked at Elenex. But Elenex still shook his head, " It''s not. But you are close. Make that me entirely white, and you will achieve it. You have to trulybine windw energy and firew energy here. You have alreadyprehended the Fire and windws, and now you are at your first breakthrough. " After he finished speaking, He waved his right hand showed him an image of senior Rishen, " You remember this human right? ording to me, He was the first living being you met after my clone teleported to the Human race''s legendary sector. This person has mastered the power of fate. Hebined thew powers of Time, Space, and Astral and his ownprehension to acquire this power. " Elenex waved his hand to erase the image before continuing, " Of course...This is not like how youbine several chemicals to produce a new one. To create higher-levelw power, You need to have a deep understanding of their parentws and know how to fuse theirw power to finally get the neww power. What you are currently doing is the lowest level ofbiningw power, which is pretty easy. " Athan nodded with a serious face as he was grateful to Elenex, who was acting as his teacher. He focused and closed his eyes as hebusted more windw energy to make his me stronger while sensing the me in his right hand, which was white outer and light blue in the middle. After ten seconds, Athan finally grasped the true interaction between Windw energy and Firew energy as hebusted another portion of windw energy to make his me stronger. But this time, His me finally changed color as it went entirely white. It became a pure white me that looked very beautiful, but only those hit by it could know how destructive and powerful it was. Space was literally cracking around the white me, but Elenex just nced at it, and everything became stable. " Good! But this is just the start. You have to figure out how to make this white me instantly during the fight as nobody will wait for you to make this strongest me gradually. " Athan nodded, and he was looking forward to how he would do this himself. Afterward, Elenex told Athan his n, " I am going first to let youprehend the most basic elementalws, which are: Wind, Fire, Water, Earth, Light, Dark, Space, Time and Mystic. From them, You can try to make your own specializedw power. " Athan felt something was wrong and asked, " Isn''t Lightning a basic element too? " Elenex shook his head, " It''s not. People who are below Law idol ne won''t understandws at all. They canprehend the intent and rule of many elements and use them with primal energy. Still, none of them will work with primal essence, and they can''t directlyprehend thebinedw power like how they couldprehend intent. " Elenex waved his hands and created several diamonds, colorful stones, and different elements like mud, blood and even produced sound melodies before he continued speaking. " Sure, Their rule power can give them direction on whichws they shouldprehend to achieve thew form of their rule power but at more profound and higher level which will take more time for them to do. This is how you be stronger; Step by step. People can''tprehendws directly, so they start with trying to get intent, affinity, controlling energies,prehending rule powers, getting a deep understanding of them, and finally...to the highest form of power in this universe, Law power. The altar spirits will teach them about life and consciousness and how tobine. Every process is a must before reaching the pinnacle of this universe. " Athan nodded with shining eyes as he understood everything and learned much. Since Athan''s soul managed toprehend a portion of higher power and he was also unshackled from the universe, He can alsoprehend thew, and much faster in between life and death state. Chapter 253: Chaos bridge

Chapter 253: Chaos bridge

The people who arrived here were top echelons of the human race, and they numbered twenty-one. Senior Rishen stepped forward and spoke with a smile, " Little friend. It looks like you changed a lot in the past two years. I tried to search for you after meeting you at that time but failed. " " Hmmm? Rishen, you know him? " ck asked as his eyebrows raised. Rishen nodded while feeling shocked internally, '' He is giving me the same or even more powerful feeling of threat that I got when I faced Lord Pelingan from Dision race. His body''s physical aura is also way stronger than ck, who has the highest bodily strength among us. He ispletely different from who he was two years ago. '' Not just Rishen, But every other powerhouse here also had a serious face because they can sense that Athan was very powerful by the aura he spilled out minutes ago. Athan didn''t want to waste time and directly stated his purpose, " I am here to open the passage of this Legendary Sector. " Right after speaking this, He directly opened the passage, which was pretty easy for him because all he needed to do was to use his connection to Source Dimension and resonate it here, which will open the passage. The passage just looked like a giant ck portal, and it appeared right behind him. They could see that the portal stretched inside more, so it seemed like a passage to somewhere else. Previously, Fang managed to find a way to open passage because of the infant silver fox chaotic spirit he got from Rotal Zenford. Chaotic spirits have direct ess to chaosverse and, with it, one could easily open passage to the chaos bridge. However, chaos spirits won''t open it. But since the Silver fox chaotic spirit was just a small baby and in the infant phase, It became possible. Chaos bridge is the ce between chaosverse and universes. Only after passing the chaos bridge can one arrive at the Chaosverse. Everyone appeared surprised when they heard Athan and saw the ck portal behind him. Fang frowned and spoke, " You are looking like a human, But I''ve never seen you before. Your appearance is...kind of unique and also very young. Can you tell us your origin? " Athan shook his head and was just about to speak, but senior Rishenughed and spoke, " His name is Athan, and he has lost his memories. Also, You all don''t need to be wary of him. " Seeing senior Rishen interrupted and speaking on behalf of Athan, Others were startled, but they decided to trust him because of his ability. On the other hand, Athan through, '' Looks like no conflict urred. Well, this is not the cliche novels I used to read in my previous life, where conflict breaks out over no reasons or stupid reasons. '' ck looked at Rishen, and they seem to be talking telepathically. Afterward, Everyone nced at each other as if they were talking telepathically. After a minute, Five people moved forward and arrived in front of Athan. Two of them were Fang, and ck and the other three people consisted of two women and one man. Senior Rishen looked at Athan and smiled before speaking to Athan telepathically, '' These five people will also be entering the passage. I hope you can take care of them. '' Outside, ck spoke to Athan with a serious expression, " We five will also be entering the passage together with you. " Athan nodded with a in face and turned around before entering the ck passage. The passage revealed a dark path ahead. Seeing this, ck, Fang, Nireli, Lefiya, and Honkur talked for a bit before entering the passage. After entering, They could see Athan walking forward in front of them, So they sped up their movement and caught up to Athan but still walked six steps behind him. If someone walks one step behind someone, It shows that they respect the person in front of them, but...what about five-six steps behind? The answer is simple in this case. It is so that if some mishaps happen, the first one to take burnt will be Athan. Athan smirked seeing them walking far behind him, but he didn''t care because there was no danger until they reach the chaos bridge. After walking for fifteen minutes, they saw a simr-sized ck portal that appeared on the legendary sector. However, They couldn''t see anything through this as it looked like constantly moving dark clouds in the portal. Athan walked through this portal and appeared inside a...big hall. " A hall? " Athan muttered and was surprised to see many portals in this hall, " Looks like each portal here connects to a legendary sector in the Elenex Universe. There were a total of fifteen portals, which means there are fifteen legendary sectors in Elenex Universe. Right then, The doors to the hall opened, and Athan saw two people appearing, A woman from the Terred race and a man from the Grakil race. They seemed to have arrived in a hurry and were shocked to see Athan. At this moment, ck and others also left the portal and arrived in the hall. " Humans? But how? ", The grakil race man called Merog spoke with confusion, " Don''t tell me someone already exited the Roumbra blood war dimension by breaking through to Lord ne? " Kerret shook her head, " Impossible. Only a quarter-time passed since the Roumbra blood war started. " Athan didn''t want to waste time and wanted to reach chaosverse as soon as possible because Tiana and others already went there. He started walking towards the Pce door, and seeing that the two beings didn''t move and were still in a daze, Athan moved the first and second finger of his right hand such that a V shape appeared. With this action, The two beings felt a space force around them and were instantly pushed to the side. Athan''s void region had more things inside. There were ninew cores, and all cores were connected to a white Pyramid in the middle by a white energy thread. The cores were also connected to each other with this white thread. Athan''s steps weren''t slowed down, and just like that, He went through the pce door. Though, He was a bit surprised when he saw the lively scene outside the pce. Chapter 254: Misunderstanding

Chapter 254: Misunderstanding

Athan saw people of the great five races after leaving the pce. They were in groups of two and three and stood on the sides, with their total number being twenty-one. Looking at the surrounding, Athan felt that they were in a valley. Thend was barren, and the mountains on both sides were also barren without any greenery in sight. The rocks and mountains were dark browns. When other Lord-level beings saw Athan, They revealed a surprised expression and started speaking amongst themselves. One of them walked towards Athan. " So the human race finally has a Lord-level powerhouse? " A Branzol race man walked towards Athan and scrutinized him while rubbing his hand over his own giant gold-bronze protruding belly. Athan nced at him for a second before he continued walking forward. He just wanted to finish his business here and quickly go to the chaosverse. He had no ns to interact with anyone here. Shortly after, ck and other humans also exited the ce. ck and Fang had the same type of expression as they left the pce; Joy. Aftering out through the pce door, Both of them went to a side and sat down crossed-legged. " Huh? Why are human ants here too? Don''t you know that you can''t stay here if you aren''t in the Lord ne? are you courting death? " Hearing that, Athan turned around and saw that ck and Fang were sitting crossed-legged right aftering out from the pce, and the other three stood around him as if acting as their guards. Athan narrowed his eyes and felt that they are going to break through by making connection with the source dimension. But the situation of the other three wasn''t good. They were feeling pressured and were sweating. The three of them looked at Athan with a plea and spoke to him telepathically. They all basically said the same thing: they were having difficulty controlling their energies here and feeling suffocation and pressure. Athan understood that reason and nodded, " Go back, I''ll look after them until they break through. " It was likely because the atmosphere of this ce was too much for them as they were still not in Lord ne. On the other hand, Fang and ck had reached a peak in Law idol ne and just needed a breaking point which they got after they arriving here. Athan returned and moved to where ck and Fang were sitting and stood there with his back facing them. Suddenly, Athan sensed amotion ahead. Athan saw five peopleing, two women and three men. They all looked old. These five people were the true leaders of the five great races. The leader of the Terred race, who was a woman, looked at Athan with narrowed eyes and revealed a surprised expression. After a second, The other four also showed a surprised expression. The leader of the Dision race, who was small in height with wrinkled dark blue skin, spoke in a gusto manner despite his size, " Everyone, Prepare for thest time. Today, We will finally reach the chaosverse! " Hearing that, Everyone was surprised, and when they looked at their great lords of respective races, who nodded their heads towards them, They were overjoyed and confused at the same time. " What do you mean, great lord? Did you find a way to ovee that problem? Is that true?" " This...is a bit unbelievable. Great lords, you have suddenly told us to prepare but are you sure we can do it this time? " Athan was also a bit confused, but he figured that Elenex must have informed them about him. " Silence! The creator told us that today, That human would solve our longsting problem and that too without any casualties during the process. " Hearing the word " Creator" Everyone shut their mouths and started getting excited because if the creator said so, then the problem will definitely be solved today, but...they still felt surreal about the human part and looked at Athan with skepticism. Athan knew that the creator they mentioned was none other than Elenex. " Shall we move now? ", The leader of the Crysax race, who was another woman, asked Athan. But Athan shook his head, " Wait. We''ll go after the two behind me finish their breakthrough. " Many revealed displeased faces because they felt ack of trust from Athan. Many thought the same thing, '' It''s not like we are going to interrupt their break thoughts by attacking them. '' But the leaders of five races didn''t mind it and nodded. " Can you let me take a look at the thing that will help us solve the problem? " Though, The Grakil race leader smiled and spoke something that confused Athan. " Hunken! " " Hunken! " The other four looked at the leader of the Grakil race, Hunken with a displeased expression, but Hunken just snorted in response, " What''s wrong with asking to take a look? If this human can use that thing, then I also certainly can. " Athan didn''t know what they were talking about because he didn''t receive anything from Elenex. Elenex just said to him that, He could solve the problem with his power after he reaches there. " I think you have some misunderstanding. Elenex didn''t give me anything that can solve the problem. " Hearing that, The five leaders were startled and appeared confused. " But...Creator said that a human woulde here to solve the longsting problem and showed us your appearance.? " Athan nodded inly, " True. But he didn''t give me anything. " " Are you saying that you will solve the problem with your own ability? " Hunken asked with a bewildered expression, and he even felt stupid himself for asking this question, but the response got from Athan made him feel like he was dreaming and wanted to wake up. " I didn''t say that, but that''s the case. " Athan nodded. " You are someone who came out from the ongoing Roumbra blood war after breaking through to Lord ne, right? How can you solve the problem that we weren''t able to solve for so long? " Athan frowned because he was tired of their bull shit and just closed his eyes without answering them. The leader of the Grakil race gritted his teeth seeing Athan''s behavior but held himself back from impulsively attacking. Everyone turned silent and looked at Athan and then the leaders, who seemed to be slightly confused. The leaders assumed that creator gave something to the human named Athan, and with the use of it, They can finally solve the problem because they obviously can''t believe that a human can aplish the feat which is taking them many millennia with his own power. The grakil race leader looked at a buffy grakil race member to his left side and told him something telepathically. The buffy grakil race member nodded and walked towards Athan with a serious expression. When he was ten meters across Athan, He spoke with his heavy voice, " Lord Athan, Allow me to test your might. " Right after saying this, Two dark greensers shot out from his eyes, but the target of these twosers was not Athan but the two behind him. Athan didn''t even open his eyes and just moved his two fingers. Inside the void region, The space core and mystic core shined briefly along with the white threads connected to them. Two small portals appeared in front of theser at that instant, and another two appeared right in front of the eyes of buffy grakil race members. " Aaaaaa...Damn! " The buffy grakil race member screamed briefly before cursing as his eyes were pierced by his ownsers. Everything happened in an instant, and he didn''t expect this kind of move from Athan. The Dision race leader appeared slightly shocked seeing this move of Athan. But Athan didn''t just n to end things here and opened his eyes. His eyes gave a brief ck shine and the space core, mystic core, and time core shined briefly along with the white threads connected to them. " Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhh....W-what the hell is this? STOP IT! Aaaaaa...." This scream was not from the buffy grakil race member but the leader of the Grakil race. On the right hand of Hunken, A ck me-like aura appeared and started to devour his hand. The other four leaders were shocked seeing the right hand of Hunken just disappearing without not even leaving anything behind. The aura seemed to be feeding on his own energy and spreading to his body. Chapter 255: The problem, Dark gold rod.

Chapter 255: The problem, Dark gold rod.

The other four leaders were going to use their abilities to stop the ck aura, but before they could do so, Athan''s voice rang out, " Don''t try anything stupid, or he will die faster. " Hunken also realized and hurriedly shouted in panic, " STOP STOP! Don''t do anything! " He then looked at Athan and started begging, " Please stop this. I''m begging you, Lord Athan. Pl-" *thud...* " Aaaaaaaa..." The ck aura spread to his shoulder and was neared his chest after devouring his right hand. It also spread to his right-wing that was right below his shoulder on his back. The other four also started to request Athan to stop this. Athan was just coldly looking at Hunken, and after the ck aura detached Hunken''s right wing and neared his heart, He decided to stop as he extinguished the darkness of nothingness by controlling the ck orb. Hunken''s right hand, right shoulder, and right wing were forever gone. After standing up, He looked at Athan fearfully. Athan once again closed his eyes and ignored them. The five leaders seemed to be talking telepathically as Hunken described his terrifying experience to them. After a while, Athan once again opened his eyes as he sensed primal essence from the two behind him. '' Looks like they seeded. '' Turning around, He saw their Law idol bathing into Primal essence and transforming. Athan didn''t have Law idol because he couldn''t follow the norm cultivation path and had to make his own system which he created in the past year. The white threads were the power of the white orb, and they were truly something. Athan felt that even though the darkness of nothingness and the white power were rted, The white power seemed to be more powerful than the darkness of nothingness. He felt that the white power was the very source of the darkness of nothingness. In the past year, He managed toprehend one more percent power of nothingness but no more progress in white power. These people have source core inside them and Law idol too which can allow them to use their abilities fast unlike Athan who had to use much time to prepare to useplicated techniques like infinite Shredder which he created. They can store primal essence inside their source core and use them instantly release their abilities through their Law idol. Law idols can stay inside them, and people can still use abilities, and they can also be summoned outside to use abilities on arge scale. Law idol is an upgraded form of Genesis Avatar. The Genesis Avatar is transformed when the mind and soul turn into one after they break through to the Law idol ne. At first, Law idol is small and weak, and they gradually make it stronger byprehendingw powers and techniques. But Athan''s mind and soul had directly turned into one after Shiren gathered his soul pieces. That''s why he couldn''t absorb genesis energy. Also, Genesis energy was useless outside of the Elenex universe as its creation attributes only worked under thews of the universe. Genesis energy was just his project that was mixed of Soul energy and primal energy. The effects of Bleed, sh, gravity, repel, and such intents can''t be used in the higher world like the Chaosverse. Of course, Normal mystic intents such as heavy, sh, bleed, etc., were not under the Mystic Law. They were just by-products of powerful people''s thoughts on the effects of Elements. For instance, Wind can sh, so sh is rted to wind, Earth is heavy, so Heavy intent is associated with Earth, Bleed is rted to blood element, Water is mild but also heavy, so heaviness is rted to water too, Wind is lightness and can be soft too, so those mystic intents are rted wind. Metal can be sharp and prative, so sharp and prate mystic intents are rted to Metal, etc. The Mystic Law mainly contained Gravity, Repel, Attract, and such sub powers. Chaosverse was...chaotic, so even though the mystic intents of the universe like sh, heavy, sharp, etc., didn''t work there, The chaosverse had far more unbelievable powers of the phenomenon there. Athan was happy with the internal energy system he created to use his techniques using thew cores and white orb''s power, but it remains to see how he will progress after ascending to the Chaosverse. After ck and Fang stabilized and opened their eyes, Athan spoke, " Since you are done with your breakthrough, Then you can either stay here ore with me. " Saying this, Athan started walking towards the leaders of five great races before telling them to lead the way. They just nodded as they were quite fearful of Athan after his disy of power and started leading the way. The two mountains and the valley were all just self-created by the leaders after being stuck here for thousands of years. After moving for 100 kilometers in the valley, They finally saw a vast dark space filled with the debris of strange rocks and strange materials. In this dark space, one thing was ringly visible. It was a giant ck whirlpool that was spinning with dark brown and ck clouds. But in the exact middle of this whirlpool was a dark gold rod that was crackling with brown lightning. The brown lightning seemed to have been produced from the dark gold rod. Pointing at the dark gold rod, The leader of Branzol race spoke with a sigh, " That brown lightning producing from the dark gold rod is very dangerous. At first, only a small part of the dark gold rod was visible, and during the past thousands of years, we have slowly pulled it bybining our powers, but many lost their lives during the process because the brown lightning would sometimes re up and directly kill one or two of us. And...We still don''t know how long the dark gold rod truly is. " Athan hasn''t heard of the root problem from the Elenex but didn''t expect that it was something like this, '' Elenex might be able to pull that...but why he didn''t do it? '' ncing at the leaders, Athan asked, " Can''t Elenex try to pull it? " " The creator said he can''t pull it. Or rather, He is not allowed to pull it. " Afterward, The leaders told him about how they pulled the rod until now. Athan nodded after hearing the method as his activated one of hisbat ability. Inside his void region, Earth core, Water core, and space core shined, but this time, not briefly. They continued to shine along with the white threads connected to them before theirw powers channeled towards the white pyramid surrounded by the nine cores in the middle. The white pyramid shined before one of its sides turned dark pink. [ A/N: the aurora glowing triangle changed into the white pyramid. I also edited this in the previous chapter. Also, Athan''sbat method and how he uses his new abilities will be revealed after he ascends to the Chaoverse as there will be some changes of power due to suppression there, and it would be easier to exin at that time. ] Chapter 256: Ascended to Chaosverse

Chapter 256: Ascended to Chaosverse

Athan''s both hands turned dark pick as they stretched forward and grabbed the dark gold rod. Right after he tried to pull it a bit, The brown lightning red up and directly released a lightning bolt towards Athan. ording to the leaders of Five great races, Death is the only result of anyone hit by this brown lightning bolt. But Athan was prepared, His eyes glowed with a dark shine for a moment along with the ck orb inside his void region, and instantly, A square shield appeared in front of the brown lightning bolt that wasing towards him. Seeing the sh between the ck square shield and brown lightning bolt, The leaders and other lord-level powerhouses became shell shocked. The brown lightning indeed managed to destroy the ck shield, but it was also spent in the process. In short, mutual destruction. Athan gradually pulled the dark gold rod as the brown lightning would re up with his every pull and release lightning bolts towards him. Sometimes one lightning bolt and sometimes two. But he would block the brown lightning bolts by using the power of his ck orb. After pulling it for a while, He took a break because he can''t continuously use the ck orb''s power. After using it continuously, He will feel strain in his soul and body, which would weaken him overall. He had gauged the usage rate of the ck orb and white orb with the tests he conducted. The white orb didn''t directly impact hisbat like the ck orb''s power of nothingness. There was a limit to how often he could use the ck orb''s power before he felt fatigued on his body and soul. On the other hand, the white orb''s power was...simply mind-blowing to him. He hadn''t tried to attack anyone with the white orb''s power because he didn''t feel the need to it simply because the supportive and passive power the white orb disyed was already awesome. Those threads and the pyramid he created with the white orb''s power were simply incredible. Due to them, He could use his techniques very fast and also make more the onebinedw powers at the same time. More specifically, He could use fourbinedw powers at the same time by activating them on the four sides of the pyramid. The base of the pyramid acted as his control tobine thew powers. Generally, people store primal essence in their source core after absorbing it from the source dimension, but since Athan couldn''t store energy inside him, he used the white orb''s power. Athan made use of the incident where the white orb went on a rampage and absorbed primal essence from the source dimension without control even when he closed his connection to the source dimension. He thought he could use it somehow and sessfully made a proper connection between his white orb and the source dimension, so now, The white orb would absorb the primal essence from the source dimension whenever He used his techniques andbat forms. The white orb''s white threads connected all nine cores and the pyramid, which made it so that the techniques he used could channel energy and form faster. Athan was recovering himself while others watched the dark gold rod with their mouths agape. The leaders felt like crying because Athan alone pulled the same length of the dark gold rod in this half-hour than what they managed to pull in the many past millennia. After an hour, Athan fully recovered and stood up before pulling the rod with the same method. Hebined Earth, Water, and mysticw energy to create epoxy materialw energy. He then transformed his hand into epoxyw energy and stretched it towards the rod before pulling it. The brown lightning bolt once again released towards him after he pulled the rod a bit, and he blocked it too. '' Hmmm...That''s almost two meters out. Maybe I''m close to pulling it out now. '' He continued, and after ten minutes, When he pulled once again, The rod came outpletely. *Crackkk....* Right after he pulled out the rod, Brown lightning red up intensely before the rod started cracking and then...turned into dust that disappeared in the dark space of the chaos bridge. But something mysterious happened. The lightning that red up intensely formed an image of a roaring face of a creature that Athan had never seen before. Suddenly, The roaring face turned into a giant bolt of lightning and shot towards the ce where Athan and others were standing. Seeing this, Everyone''s face turned pale as they hurriedly used their everything and started forming barriers in front of them. Athan''s face also turned severe as he hurriedly used a considerable amount of ck orb''s power and covered himself into a ck barrier. His body also transformed turned into a diamond body. After the giant lightning bolt arrived in front of them, Athan was the first one to be hit by it before the lightning bolt cracked up and spread into tiny lightning tendrils and hit other people behind him. Athan took the highest amount of brown lightning''s attack because he was at the forefront of it, and he managed to survive with cracks on his diamond body. But people who were behind me suffered. Among the twenty-six people, including the leaders, eleven of them died. Those who survived had nk looks. Suddenly, A man of crysax race snapped. " DAMNN IT!! " " GREAT LEADERS! You said that there would be no casualties this time, but this is the greatest casualties of all time. ELEVEN! Eleven of ourrades just died. They''ve been with us for thousands of years and worked hard to reach this stage! " The great five leaders had ashen looks because they didn''t expect to receive retaliation from the brown lightning like this. Elenex also didn''t envision this scenario. As a coincidence would have it, The great five leaders were closest to Athan, and when the lightning bolt spread behind Athan after hitting him, The lightning tendrils skipped the great five leaders. Athan nced at them for a moment before he ignored them and flew towards the giant vortex of brown and dark clouds. The brown lightning no more blocked the vortex after he pulled out the dark gold rod. Fang and ck stayed behind to get strong because they heed Athan''s advice. If they followed others to here, There was a chance of them struck by a tendril of brown lightning and dying before sessfully enjoying their time being Lord-level powerhouse. When Athan flew towards the cloudy vortex, the leaders and other powerhouses noticed but didn''t say anything. Elenex was watching everything here from faraway but he couldn''t interfere. Looking at Athan going towards the cloudy vortex, He grinned, '' Good luck in your journey. '' ... Athan arrived in front of the cloudy vortex and without any hesitation, entered inside. He could see mystical brown and dark clouds around him for a second after he entered but then the scenery changed in front of him before he found himself on top of and filled with yellow grass. But surprising, This ce was lively and filled with people. But Athan had a frown on his face because while he was in that cloudly vortex for a brief moment, something deep inside his soul resonated to a ce. More specifically, his soul resonated with his birthce. And his birthce, where his soul was born from was none other than Earth that was situated in a lower axiom universe. Athan was still standing with his head down while thinking, '' If I return now, Uncle and Aunt should still be alive. But I don''t know how to get there. It looks like I''ll have to find a method on how to return to universes. '' " Hey, kid. Do you want to join Dagger Tooth Pce? We offerplete guidance to newly ascended beings. " " Don''t listen to him, Little brother. Dagger Tooth pce is filled with scums and bandits. You should join Flowery Hills. Our organization has many beautiful females and males, and they live happily by working together in this chaotic world. " " Ptui...Who are you fooling? Everyone in the Dosme region knows that Flowery Hills is shady as fuck. This brother, Don''t be fooled by the name and what that guy said about Flowery Hills. The best ce for newly ascended beings is none other than Warrior''s Valley. You will learn everything necessary and the best guidance on how to be a powerful warrior. " Athan saw three men in front of him who seemed keen to recruit him to their organizations. The surrounding also had simr things happening. None of the three men were humans but looked humanoid. They had all looked different in appearance, like additional horns, tails, weird eyes, and one of them had four hands with crystal spikesing out. asionally, Some people would appear out of nowhere, and then people woulde out from big tents and approach them just like how these three approached Athan. Chapter 257: Youhan Tree organization-1

Chapter 257: Youhan Tree organization-1

'' Should I join one of the organizations here? I am clueless about everything, so it''s better that I joined but which one? '' While he was thinking, A man named Reikent and a woman named Soperia approached Athan, and they also wanted to recruit him to their organization. Both Reikent and Soperia werepletely human without any additional features like horns or tails. But while Athan was thinking, Reikent observed Athan intently, and his eyes shined with a slight white glow before he revealed a surprised expression. " This brother, Take a look at this. If you join our organization, We will give you a treatment equivalent to a special guest andpletely guide you on every single thing. " Hearing this, The other four revealed a surprised and confused expression. They didn''t find anything unique about Athan, and ording to them, Athan was just a weak, newly ascended being. Athan saw Reikent, who invited him to join Youhan Tree Organization throwing a shining blue gem the size of his fingernail and a paper towards him. Athan caught the topaz and the paper. Soperia licked her lips and looked at Reikent with a smile as her sultry voice rang out, " Reiiiikent...can you tell this big sister why are you giving special treatment to a newly ascended being? " Reikent had sses and turquoise color with a slim body build and a robe that matched his hair color. Hearing Soperia, Heughed and spoke, " No reason. Today is a good day, and I''m particrly happy today. So I felt like giving out a guest contract to a newly ascended being. " Hearing this, The other four rolled their eyes and cursed him in their mind. Special guest treatment is only for those who have grasped a unique or powerful First Order ken and not some newly ascended being. Athan looked at the small blue gem which contained something he couldn''t understand and then read the paper, which had some benefits mentioned: Personal abode. Free one-time pass to Low-tier Order Library per year. Free one-time dip into Crimson power pool per year. Hundred low-tier chaos stones per month. Athan smiled at Reikent before speaking, " Thanks, but would you mind exining what is this blue gem and the benefits of the things mentioned in the paper? Also, You can call me Athan." Hearing that, Reikent patiently exined to Athan about them. The other four left Athan and Reikent alone because they can''t be bothered with Athan anymore. Giving out special guest treatment, even the lowest tier one to a newly ascended, was out of the question for them. After Reikent exined everything to him, Athan asked a crucial question while narrowing his eyes, " So...why are you giving me the special guest treatment? " Reikent grinned at Athan, " Because...I feel that you are specialpared to normal ascended beings. So I am taking this risk. Though, If you turned out to be nothing special, then...I can only me my poor eyesight. " Athan nodded and fell into thought for a moment before asking, " Do you know how one can return to the universe? " " Hmm? Why do you want to return? " " I...have some unfinished business in a universe. It is possibly a lower axiom universe. " Athan spoke after thinking for a moment. ording to what Elenex told him about the Lower and Higher axiom universes, The universe in which he was born was most likely a Lower axiom universe. Reikent nodded and smiled, " Alright. I can help you with it, but you are joining the Youhan Tree organization, right? " Athan nodded with a smile, " Yep. By the way, I imagined chaosverse to be chaotic but didn''t expect that it would be like this. " Hearing that, Reikentughed out loud before speaking, " It is chaotic. But this is the ascending zone of the Dome region. Every region has ascending zones, and those who enter into the cloudy vortex from the chaos bridge will arrive in these zones. New ascended beings are considered resources to be cultivated to expand organizations and make them stronger and influential. " " Oh..." Athan nodded and understood the reasoning. New ascended beings are weak and no value to speak of, so there is also no use killing them. Instead, training them and making them stronger by letting them join the organization and in exchange working for the benefits of the organization have mutual benefits. " Anyway, Chaosverse is vast and has many strange phenomenons which you will experience from now on. Without joining any power here, you won''t be able to progress smoothly and will likely die. " Reikent told Athan about some things regarding the Chaosverse, and after that, They finally moved towards the tent of the Youhan Tree organization. The tent''s size was like a two-story house. After entering the tent, Athan saw a portal in the middle of the tent and two others people. But these two were not humans. One of them was a woman who had long white hair, fluffy cow ears, and a tail. Her skin was milky white, and she wore a tight ck and white dress. On the other hand, The man had two red horns on his head and a pair of red wings behind his back and wore a white suit made from soft material. Reikent introduced Athan to both of them. " That milky woman is Melony, and that gentleman over there is Wunsel. You two, This is our newrade. " After that, Reinkent dropped a bomb. " This is Athan, A newly ascended being, and I...have given him a 1-star special guest treatment contract. " " What!?" " What!? " Both Melony and Wunsel shouted in disbelief at the same time and looked at Athan. Melony took a deep breath as her H cup melons turned up and down before she spoke with a voiceced with disbelief, " So...the 1-star contract that was supposed to be given to Mrs.Cevelin..." Pausing here, She pointed at Athan and continued, " Is now in the hands of that Little boy? " Reikent nodded with a smile. Wunsel had a serious expression as he spoke. His voice sounded solemn and a bit hoarse, " Rei, Do you realize what you have done? " Reikent gave them an assured smile and spoke, " I will inform Executive Terek about what I''ve done. You two don''t need to take responsibility regarding this. " " Let''s go, Athan. " Athan smelled trouble, but he felt he could trust Reikent because of the blue gem that secured a way out for him if some problem urred. Though, Reikent disyed confidence that nothing will go wrong so he felt that there wouldn''t be trouble. He then followed Reikent and both of them entered the portal. Chapter 258: Youhan Tree Organization-2

Chapter 258: Youhan Tree Organization-2

After going through the portal, Athan found himself in a hall with artistic wooden walls and wooden furniture. There were three exquisite red wooden desks in the hall. People working behind the desks gave papers or some strange stones to other people who came to them after talking about something. There were also two big doors beside the exit door that seemed to lead somewhere. Reikent took Athan to a desk before he smiled at the girl who was standing behind the deck, " How are you, Remi? " Remi''s attention was on a paper on the desk, and when she heard Reikent, She raised her head and spoke in an unenthusiastic way, " Mhmm. What do you want, Rei? " Remi''s height was 5.4ft, with one rough pink horn on her forehead and medium size bust. She wore frock-like clothe that had the same design and color as the other two staff in the hall, which indicated that this light green and red design with leaves and tree patterns clothes were the uniforms of this Youhan Tree organization. Reikent then told her about Athan and 1-star special guest contract. Hearing all that, Remi looked at Athan with a doubtful look. She didn''t disy as much shock as Wulsen and Melony. She then took out a token from below the desk and gave it to Athan by throwing it towards him before speaking in the samezy voice while looking at Reikent, " Executive will return in an hour. " " Hahaha. Thanks, cutie. I got it. " Afterward, He took Athan to the exit of the hall. While walking, Athan asked, " Are we inside a tree? Judging by the name of the organization and the design of the hall and furniture..." " Yep. Youhan Tree organization is a giant tree. Youhan Tree is a mystic-type treasure. The three main leaders who are best friends founded this organization after finding the seed of this Youhan Tree in a Chaos Phenom Dimension. Chaos Phenom Dimensions ( CPD ) appear once in a while; some stay permanently and some temporarily. You will be entering the CPD that is under the control of our organization soon. Nowe on, Let me show you your ce. " After leaving the hall, Athan was slightly shocked. Reikent expected this expression of Athan and exined with a grin, " That hall was inside the pocket space branch, and there are other halls in the branch, but your ce is in a different pocket space branch, and we will be going there. " While walking, Reikent told more about Youhan Tree. " There are three hundred branches of the Youhan Tree, and each tree branch is a pocket space. These pocket spaces of each branch are inter-connected. The token is key to your Abode and ess to portals that will allow you to teleport to other pocket space branches after getting permissions. " Athan nodded with an impressed expression. In front of him was a vast internal system of the tree as wooden paths were built inside the tree''s trunk, leading to different tree branches. " Let''s go. I''ll show you the way to your abode. It''s not far from this branch. " They walked for a while on the wooden road and arrived in front of a door of another branch. Reikent opened the door, and Athan could see a vast ce with a sky through it. Both of them entered and arrived in and filled with green grasses and nt life everywhere. There was also sun in the sky. '' How...wonderful. '' Athan thought after he realized that this vast space was just one of the branches of this giant Youhan Tree. " There are nine other wooden abodes in this pocket space where other 1-star special guests live. You have to be careful because every single of them is more powerful than you. Your adobe is behind that mountain and right beside the waterfall. It''s a good ce, and you will definitely like it. " Athan nodded while looking around. He didn''t see any other abodes which means that they were at another ce in this vast space. " You can fly, right? We have to get past that mountain, so let''s just fly over it. " " I can. " Athan released windw energy from below the soles of his feet and levitated himself. Seeing this, Reikent nodded with a smile, " Let''s go. " Athan saw Reikent flying towards the mountain and followed him. But while flying, he noticed that Reikent wasn''t using any wind or any other energy. He couldn''t feel any type of energy around Reikent either, '' Strange...'' After flying over the mountain, Athan saw beautiful scenery and an abode. Seeing the wooden abode made him remember how he and Tiana built the wooden house on top of the tree when they entered the Myriad Stars Academy. The waterfall and river on one side and his abode on the other side of thend. There were trees and nts in the front and behind his abode. Afternding, Reikent and Athan entered inside the small-looking abode that turned out to be big internally. " There are three rooms and a hall. You can cook food outside the abode by starting a fire if you want to, but people generally buy food from Food specialists. " Saying this, Reikent sat down on the wooden sofa before taking out a te. The te had beautifully prepared meat with seasoning and veggies on top of it. He cut one-fourth piece of it with a spoon and fork and gave it Athan before speaking with a grin, " Don''t think that I am stingy. This piece of cooked meat is expensive, and you won''t be able to handle it even if I give you all of it. " Athan looked at the small piece of meat on top of the fork and then at Reikent, who still had that grin on his face. " Come on. I am surprised you are holding back after smelling its aroma. Even if you are not hungry, You will feel hunger after smelling it. " Athan gulped because that was true, '' Damn...'' He felt his mouth getting watered. Nodding this with a in face, Athan took the fork and ate the small piece of meat. Reikent looked intently at Athan after he saw Athan eating the piece and was prepared to save him. He knew that even this small piece of meat was too much for newly ascended beings, and he gave it to Athan because he wanted to test him a bit. On the other hand, Athan''s entire body turned red as he felt very hot inside him. His blood started to boil, and he felt explosive strength inside him. His blood vessels were expanding, and his muscles were on the verge of exploding. But Athan hurriedly activated the white orb''s power as it shined a bit and started to calm his body nerves and absorbed the blood power from meat to adjust his body. Reikent was surprised when he saw Athan returning to normal. Athan felt that his body became at least thirty percent stronger than before with just that piece of meat and was shocked. Previously, His body couldn''t get any stronger even if he refined his body with new Law energies bybining differentw powers when he reached the 10th-star body level. But now...It became stronger after eating that piece of meat. " Hahaha. Good good. But you won''t get another piece. " Reikentughed and spoke after seeing that Athanpletely turned normal and his body got stronger. " Executive Terek will being here soon. Until then, Let me tell you more about the chaosverse. " Chapter 259: Youhan Tree Organization-3

Chapter 259: Youhan Tree Organization-3

" First. Let''s see your body strength. You are still newly ascended and have started training yet. But after eating that small piece of meat, your body got stronger. As for how much? You can check that easily. " Saying this, Reikent took out a round silver te before he took Athan outside. " Punch with your full body strength. Though You might not be able to harness the full power of your body strength because you need training for that, But You can check your simple punch power by hitting his silver te. " Reikent stood while holding the silver te with both of his hands. Athan looked at the silver te and nodded. He then formed a fist with his right hand before using every inch of his muscle power as his hand and muscles got bigger. After that, He punched forward and hit the silver te. *TUNGGGGGG.....* The silver te started shining before dark clouds released from it and formed an image. Looking at the image, Reikent nodded, " You see that image which looks like a dark flower? There are seven petals on that flowers. Seven Petal means your body strength is at the Dark-7th step. If we tested your body strength before you ate that small piece of meat, There would be ten petals, Meaning that your body strength would be at the Dark-10th step. " " That''s some strange method to test the body strength. " Athan spoke as he felt a bit amazed at this method of checking the body strength. " Hahaha. That''s right. ording to general knowledge, There are seven body strength levels: Dark, Red, Orange, Yellow, Blue, Gold, and Purple. Dark being the weakest level. It is possible to reach the Dark-1st step by using external materials like the meat that I just gave you, but after that, You have to get a Body Order Ken to make your body stronger and need the aid of pills created by Alchemists to progress faster. " Athan nodded and thought, '' Well...Now that''s a long road ahead. '' He then asked a question about a thing that has been bugging him, " I want to know one thing. Can apletely normal person who has notprehended anything and no energy to speak of in his body get strong in the chaosverse? Like, people born in the chaosverse have any advantagepared to people who ascended here from the universe? " Reikent smiled hearing the question of Athan, " There are some advantages to the people who are born in the Choasverse, but their starting line is the same. Withoutprehending any universalws, They can''t get strong and grasp Order Kens of the chaosverse. " Reikent stood up and opened his palm before a spike of ice started to produce from it. But the strange thing was that the color of this ice was yellow, " This is ice attribute, but you can''t find this type of ice in any universe. My ice has a chaos trait because of an Essence Order Ken that I grasped. " Reikent used his other hand to pick the Ice spike that was now a meter long and five centimeters thick. He then swung it towards the nearby rock and hit it hard. *Crack....Boom* At first, Many cracks appeared on the rock, but then it froze into yellow ice and then exploded with intense yellow fire. " If I didn''t grasp the Icew power, My Ice can''t get this chaos trait. So...Basic Laws are a requirement before you can even get the Essence Order Ken and start progressing in it. " Athan nodded with a surprised expression, '' This ice was not simple indeed...Chaos trait, huh? '' He was then about to ask about Order ken which he had heard plenty of times from Reikent, but he didn''t need to ask since Reikent started exining to him about it. " You must be wondering what is Order Ken, right? In simple terms, There are three types of Order Ken: Essence Order Ken, Body Order Ken and Soul Order Ken. These are the powers of the chaosverse that represent three fundamental ways in which we can get strong. But before we move into Order ken and how you grasp then, You still have to train in something else. That-" He suddenly paused and looked at the sky. Athan followed his gaze and saw A tall, bulky maning towards them. He wore short tight pants and a tight T-shirt as his big muscles on both his hands and legs gave one a feeling of explosiveness. Athan failed to find any abnormality of this man that stood him out as non-human even though his height was 9 feet tall. So this man was a giant...9 feet tall human. Reikentughed when the mannded, " Hahaha. Executive Terek, You are fina-- " *Smack....* The bulky and peach-skinned Executive Terek waved his fist towards Reikent, which Athan failed even properly to see, and right after that, Reikent flew away into the thick jungle while breaking and destroying the beautiful trees in the way. Right after that, Intense wind produced from the shockwave of his punch that pushed Athan several meters back. '' What the hell?...'' Athan adjusted himself, and when he looked at the Executive Terek, He was shocked because he saw Reikent right behind that Executive Terek while holding a dark blue sword with white patterns on it. The sword was currently resting at the neck of Executive Terek. " Sigh...Reikent. Why don''t you be an Executive already? What''s the fun in traveling to other ces to recruit people and staying at the ascending zones? " Reikent took the sword back and grinned before he pped the head of Executive Terek, " Did you forget who recruited you in the Organization? " Executive Terek smiled wryly with a hint of embarrassment. Seeing this, Athan felt weird. Imagine a 9 feet tall man with explosive body muscles showing embarrassment. Though he couldn''t help but be startled when he heard their dialogues, '' Now that''s something I didn''t expect at all. '' But after hearing thest part, He couldn''t hear what they were saying even though they were moving their mouths. '' This is Athan. He is still ascended, but...He will show his uniqueness soon. At least, That''s what I feel. You don''t doubt my judgment, right? Lil Terek. '' Execute Terek was speechless at being called Lil Terek by Reinkent but was d that Athan couldn''t hear anything. He then nodded his head with a grin, " Of course, I trust your judgment. But it will be a Hassel to convince the members who were in line to receive a 1-star special quest contract. After all, As you said, That Athan is still a newly ascended being. " " Hahaha, You can do something about that with your fists, and if they don''t work, You can secretly call me. Now go and handle it. " Athan saw Executive Terek leaving after taking a nce at him while Reikent approached him, " Let''s continue with our talks. " Chapter 260: Ascender-1

Chapter 260: Ascender-1

" Alright. So, before grasping the Order Ken, You have toplete some steps. Before going through them, I''ll tell you something. You have a connection to the source dimension, right? Do you know what the source dimension is? " Athan had a rough idea about what the source dimension is. Still, he shook his head, " I roughly know that it should be rted to how universes are birthed, But not sure to be exact. " Reikent nodded with a smile, " Correct; Source dimension is the source of universes. Universes are birthed from it, and it provides primal essence, which basically constructs the universes as time passes. When I take you to a ce, you will see how universes look like from the outside. In short, the Source dimension is an order of the chaosverse that maintains the creation and supports the working of the universes. " After he finished speaking that, Reikent took out a stone, and seeing it, Athan could clearly sense primal essence from it. " This stone contains primal essence, which you should be able to sense. " Afterward, He took out another stone which looked different because it looked like a ck stone and gave off a dark sheen. Athan also saw these stones in the hall, but he still can''t sense anything regarding them. " These stones are known as chaos-stones and are general currency and resources to train yourself. You probably can''t sense what kind of thing and any energy regarding it, right? " Athan nodded, " Can''t sense anything from these stones. " " Well, It would be weird if you could sense them, hahaha. Now what you have to do is to...go into the source dimension and grasp a single speck of chaos essence. " " Wait, what? Go into the source dimension? " Athan felt that he heard wrong. He could indeed sense the connection with the source dimension and absorb primal essence from it but didn''t know he could go in there. There wasn''t even a door or something when he absorbs the primal essence from it. The primal essence justes inside him when he uses the connection. Like if he wills to absorb the primal essence, then it will appear inside him. Now that he connected his white orb to the source dimension using his connection, He just needs to will it, and the white orb will absorb the primal essence from the source dimension. The white orb can instantly provide primal essence to anywhere he wants instantly since everything is connected with the white strings. The main question was, how to even go there when there is no door or something like that? Not being able to get the meaning of Reikent words, He asked with a doubt, " What do you mean by going into the source dimension and grasping a speck of chaos essence? " " It means that you have to create an even deeper connection with source dimension, which is only possible after one arrives in the chaosverse because source dimension is a part of the chaosverse. " " Ohh..." Athan nodded and remembered how his body exploded due to his white orb going berserk by forcefully absorbing primal essence from the source dimension. At that time, He asked Elenex to close the source dimension because he thought that the source dimension is part of the universe he was in and each universe has its own source dimensions, but Elenex told him that he had no control over the source dimension because it isn''t part of universes at all. There is only one source dimension, and it is shared between all universes. " There is a straightforward method to make a deeper connection with the source dimension, Meditation by continuously sensing your connection with source dimension. Now, do as I say. Close your eyes and feel your connection with the source dimension. " " Alright. " Athan closed his eyes. " Now, Take out a primal essence from the source dimension using that connection and put it on your hand. " Athan stretched his hand and opened his palm before he used his connection to the source dimension to bring out a bit of primal essence on his palm. Seeing this, Reikent continued, " When the primal essencees out through that connection, It appears out of nowhere and at a ce which you wills to which you know. NOW...focus and carefully sense with your soul sense at the exact moment when the primal essence appears in your palm. " Hearing this, Athan once again did the same thing, and this time, He used his soul sense to carefully sense his palm where he is going to let primal essence appear. A dreamy dark brown energy appeared on his palm, which was the primal essence, and at that exact moment, He sensed something and opened his eyes. Seeing Athan opening his eyes, Reikent smiled, " Looks like you sensed it. That point from which the primal essencees out is your connection point. When you sense that point again, Focus on it and make your connection deeper by sensing that point with your soul sense in each try. " Speaking until here, Reikent put away the stones before continuing, " This process is gradual, so it will take time to create a deeper connection with the source dimension. As for entering inside the source dimension, I mean it not as literally but just being able to send your soul sense inside. Only when you achieve the deepest connection with the source dimension will you be able to send your soul sense inside. " Saying he, He flew up and smiled, " Now, Let''s go and finish your business first. I''ll exin more things about the source dimension during the way. " ... After that, They left this pocket space branch and started walking towards another branch door. Along the way, Reikent told Athan more about the level of connection with the source dimension and information about his current stage. He told him that he was not really a person of Chaos yet, and he was still a being between the Chaosverse and the universe, An Ascender. Chapter 261: Ascender-2

Chapter 261: Ascender-2

Reikent told him that as he achieves a deeper connection with the source dimension, The quality of his primal essence changes. Quality change means getting stronger primal essence from the source dimension. There are four levels of connection to the source dimension: Elementry connection, Peripheral connection, Interior connection, and Center connection. He was currently at the Elementary connection. Here, Lord ne beings are not called Lord-level beings but Ascenders. There are four levels of Ascenders, and each level represents their connection with the source dimension. The First level, Novice Ascender The second level, Advanced Ascender The third level, Expert Ascender The fourth level, Peak Ascender So, Athan is currently a Novice Ascender. Only when his level of connection reaches Center connection level and he bes a Peak Ascender will he finally be able to send his soul sense inside the source dimension and start his process to be a being of Chaosverse. Athan knew what he had to do now, and they finally arrived at a door which led to another branch. There was even a wooden te on top of the door which wrote " Chaos portals. " After entering through the door, Athan didn''t see the sky but a vast hall with ten wooden doors that stood without any wall support. Athan followed Reikent towards a door that had " LAU " written on it and entered. After entering, Athan appeared inside another hall that wasn''t that big. The hall had a big cloudy grey screen in the middle. " Most of the organization have peopleing from different universes, and they might want to return there, so we have this ce. " Saying this, Reikent moved towards the cloudy grey screen and waved his right hand towards the cloudy grey screen, causing the clouds to move and disy many light brown round bubbles. Seeing this, Athan was startled and thought, '' Don''t tell me that these bubbles are the universes? '' " These bubbles represent the universes. Smaller bubbles are Lower axiom universes, and bigger bubbles are higher axiom universes. Tell me which one is your home universe because you should be able to sense it easily if your soul is born in that universe. After telling me that, I''ll open a chaos portal to that universe. " Athan hurridly counted all the bubbles, both smaller and bigger, on the giant cloudy grey screen, and they numbered a total of 9999. But most importantly, He wanted to ask how exactly is it possible to disy the universes here, and he asked. Hearing the question, Reikent nodded with a smiled, " Amon question whose answer is straightforward. I''ll not go deeper into how we built this here because this cloudy grey screen and those bubbles are just projectiles ording to the real coordination of the universes. The simple answer is, When your soul sense is able to enter the source dimension, You will instantly feel many faint paths, to be exact, nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine paths, and these paths lead to these universes. As for why...I already exined that. " Athan instantly understood it, and the answer was indeed simple. The source dimension was basically the birthce of the universes, and it provided primal essence to all universes, so it made sense that he can sense paths leading to all universes there. Reikent then grinned, " Since peak Ascenders can sense the paths leading to all universes, Then beings of the chaosverse can do much more, and one of that is creating something like this cloudy grey screen that disyed outer appearances of all universes. " Athan was impressed and nodded before looking at a small bubble in the screen and pointed at it, " That''s the universe where I want to go. " Seeing the universe pointed by Athan, Reikent raised his eyebrows and spoke in a doubtful tone, " That''s a lower axiom universe but...You can''t possibly havee from one. Lower axiom universes can''t produce Ascenders. " Hearing that, Athan thought for a moment and spoke with a wry smile, " Actually, A powerful being caught my soul after I died there and put me in a higher axiom universe. I''m still baffled about it as I don''t even know who that being is and why he or she did that. " Hearing that, Reikent''s lips twitched before heughed, " Hahaha. I also did that before. I traveled to a lower axiom universe and observed people''s lives on a fews because there are not many lifes in lower axiom universes. I remember changing the atmosphere and built a unique environment on those three lifes that would grant them special powers and watch them. After finding some good and talented seedings with high will powers and other personality traits, I put them in different higher axiom universes " Athan was surprised hearing all that and never expected to hear something like this. He got curious and asked, " Are you keeping watch of them and their progress? " " Nope. Though, I gave them my name, the name of this organization, and the existence of Chaosverse and the Dome region. I can''t interfere too much with them after transporting them to another universe because it will affect them in a bad way. If by chance they managed to reach Chaosverse and remember the names, They might arrive here. Anyway, Didn''t the being you transport your soul to another universe give you his or her name and other information? " Athan was a bit speechless, but he didn''t want to talk about his situation and just shook his head, " Nope. Nothing like that happened to me. After dying stupidly and awfully in my original universe, I found myself in the dead body of someone who looked simr to me. " " Alright. Since I know your situation, then let''s go. " Saying this, Reikent waved his right hand in front of him, and a cloudy portal appeared. " Let''s go. This chaos portal leads to your universe. " Reikent looked at Athan and smiled, " You must be pretty excited to meet your family. " Athan nodded, " Mhmm...." '' Uncle, Aunt. I hope you are okay. '' Chapter 262: Earth

Chapter 262: Earth

After going through the chaos portal spawned by Reikent, They arrived in an expanse of dark space. It didn''t take long for them to find Athan''s home because this lower axiom universe only contained three lifes, and Reikent quickly sensed them. " There seems to be some problem with one of the lifes. Let''s hope it''s not your home. " Reikent spoke with a frown before he sighed. Seeing Reikent''s expression and his voice, Athan was having a bad feeling, " Why? Did something happen to one of the lifes? " " Mhmm...Let''s go there and check. " Reikent nodded and then both of them disappeared before arriving at another ce. From space, They could see a half-brown, half-blue. ( A/N:- It was never really our earth but different earth which had 50% water bodies and 50%nd :v ) Seeing the, Athan sighed a relief. From the outside, It looked good. " I can''t see any problem with the. " Athan looked at Reikent and asked with doubt. " You should sense it with your soul sense. Only then will you see what''s wrong with it. Anyway, Let''s just go there and you will know. " Both of them entered the, and Athan finally noticed something when hended in the country, he lived. He could feel the energy in the atmosphere and muttered, " There wasn''t any kind of energy on this when I lived here. What''s going on? " " Well, I can feel the residual presence of someone powerful here...As strong as the leaders of our Organization. It seems it has only been a few years at most since whoever was here left and returned to chaosverse. " " Do you mean that the powerhouse that was here previously was from the Chaosverse? " Reikent nodded and couldn''t help but wonder in doubt, " Truly strange. Why would someone that powerfule here? " Athan felt a bit anxious, and he hurriedly flew down and moved towards a ce where his uncle and aunt lived. Aftering down, Athan only saw one thing, chaos. People were fighting recklessly, and death urred everywhere. People were hurling elemental energy attacks at each other like water ball, fireball, lightning strike, etc., with confusion and madness apparent in their eyes. It seems they slowly lost their reasonings over time. Reikent frowned and shook his head while thinking, '' How reckless. It looks like whoever came here put this world in chaos and affected the mental state of every living being for fun before leaving. He or she purposefully affected the core of this improperly, such that people would get random elemental abilities without proper setup. '' Reikent stopped following Athan and closed his eyes before a bit of pressure left his body, and right at that instant, Every living being on the became unconscious. After that, He opened his eyes and muttered, " Hopefully, wise humans would gather and manage everything and build a proper world structure after waking up. From now on, They will have to live in this messy world where people would randomly awaken elemental abilities. " He then spread out his senses and saw Athan with a lost look in his eyes in front of a torn-down house. He teleported beside Athan and looked at him before shaking his head, " Athan..." " I''m fine. " Athan suddenly spoke and interrupted Reikent as he regained the focus in his eyes. He then walked into the torn-down house and searched with his soul sense before finding a broken frame with a photo in it. At this time, Reikent asked, " Did you search the whole with your soul sense? If you didn''t, then check. After all, every person and animal had an abnormal mental state, so they might also have been affected and left their home. " Athan closed his eyes and enveloped the in his soul sense. After a minute, he shook his head and opened his eyes. His cold eyes hid sadness behind it as his equally hard voice rang out, " Only eight hundred million humans are alive, and I didn''t find...my family among them. " There was a silence for a minute before Athan himself broke it, " Let''s go back. " There was nothing here for him to do. Even the people who tortured him to death when he was living here weren''t alive. Hearing that Athan wanted to go back already, Reikent nodded as it was for the best of Athan. ... Clear Lake region... There was a vast roundke with many water life forms living inside and beautiful nts of different types. Theke was several tens of miles radius. Theke also had many big trees, and there were even open wooden boxes where people could be seen enjoying while eating and drinking. Thiske was the reason why this region was named the Clear Lake region. This region and surrounding regions were managed by an organization known as Raven Consortium. Raven Consortium had built a business and enjoyment area on this vast and beautifulke. In one of the wooden boxes, Two people were sitting inside while drinking andughing. They were none other than Gerian Lemeanor, Qerin''s father and n head of the Bukince n, who was going to be the father-inw of Qerin. " Hahaha. Gerian, you lucky bastard. Congrattions! Your daughter passed the entry test of Great Bridgade Pce. If she can sessfully be a member of that Pce, My n would be lucky to have her as our daughter-inw. " Gerian naturally smiled like he was very happy for her daughter and said, " She just passed the entry test. It will depend on her ability and how she performed in the next twenty years in their program if she wants to be a member of Great Brigade Pce. " " Indeed. Anyway, The Great Bridgade Pce did drop off a bomb saying that they were holding a training course and wanted to nurture talented seedings. Sigh...It is my first time seeing their powerful means and recruitment, and unfortunately for me, it''s only for Ascenders. Otherwise, My sons could also give a shot in their entry test. " The n head of Buckince n shook his head as he expressed his disappointment for a few seconds before he smiled, " Anyway,? When Your daughteres back after twenty, We can tie knots of our kids. " " Definitely. ", Gerian smiled and gulped the ss of wine. '' Daughter. You have twenty years. '' Internally, Gerian sighed. He hoped that his daughter could catch the eye of a powerhouse of Great Brigade Pce and be a disciple of that powerhouse. With such a backing, She just needs to say it, and her betrothment will lose meaning. Chapter 263: Speculation, Thinking and Resolve

Chapter 263: Spection, Thinking and Resolve

Athan and Reikent returned to Youhan Tree organization after Reikent opened a Chaos portal back to the cloudly grey screen hall. On the way back to Athan''s Abode, none of them spoke anything. Finally, They arrived at Athan''s abode, and before leaving, Reikent spoke, " I''ll give you one year of rest time. During this one year, you can do anything you want. Either focus on making your connection deeper with the source dimension or take a rest and do whatever you want. " Athan nodded without any expression on his face. Reikent then flew up, and as if he remembered something, He stopped and looked back to Athan before saying, " If you want to roam on the streets, then there is a vast central town of this Dome region that acts as a hub for the market, trading, and entertainment for all ns and organizations here. You can''t go there alone, so when I go there after a month, I''ll take you there to broaden your horizons a bit about Chaosverse. " Athan nodded once again and then walked into the waterfall and sat down below it. The water felt cool and calm on him, and that''s what he wanted. He then started thinking about everything that happened until now, from his first life to his second life and from the start of his second life to his current state. '' Mimi''s parents are not humans because Mimi is also not. They are probably more powerful than people of chaosverse because even Qerin, who was a native of chaosverse, didn''t know about Genome powers. So, if they are that powerful, why did they descend to measly universes and even took my soul before setting up the things on my soul like the ck whirlpool, special space, and...put their daughter there? '' He knew the reason for it because Mimi told him, '' They were chased by their enemies and...If my guess is correct, their enemies were after the Ark because it is the only thing that is very mysterious and looks like some kind of supreme treasure. The special space was also the result of it because I could feel that when I activated the Ark. '' He also knew that he couldn''t use the Ark properly and use its other functions because he was too weak for that. '' Also, Their enemies might have caught trails, and if they are even more mystical beings than people of chaosverse, then they should have means to sense about me, a measly mortal soul. If I take this guess as a fact, then people who arrived at Earth are probably rted to the enemies of Mimi''s parents. But...They left the Earth after messing with it for fun before leaving, which means that...They lost their goal of staying there, which was me, and it should be because the darkness of nothingness devoured me, and everyone forgot about my existence, included those who stayed at Earth, most probably waiting for me. but since they don''t remember about my existence, they left. '' Athan clenched his fist because as they left, they put Earth in a chaotic state for fun before leaving, and that resulted in the deaths of his family. Taking a deep breath, He continued to think about every situation. '' Now, since Tiana and others managed to return alive from their respective genome realm dimension, I could also do that if I didn''t encounter that mad bastard called Elvidelen. And suppose if I managed to pass the test orprehend whatever I had to in the genome realm dimension, then I would also return to where I entered, which was...the special space. '' He still didn''t know what happened to the Ark because it left his body when he filled the third branch of the genome tree, and right at that moment, He also lost his connection with Ark. At that moment, He knew that he was never really a true owner of that treasure. At that time, He felt a more powerful and overbearing pressure for a moment when the Ark left his body, and that pressure wasn''t his. '' But even if I lost my connection with the Ark, then suppose I managed to pass the test in Genome realm dimension, I most probably would return to the special space since Tiana and others also returned back to the Roumbra blood war dimension in Elenex universe. '' '' And since Mimi''s parents are not my enemies, then I doubt that they would block me or do anything to me, So...they also might not have expected that I wouldnd in major trouble in the genome realm dimension and fall into the space filled with the darkness of nothingness. Now, They also might have forgotten about me. Mimi...She was pure and innocent, so I doubt she had a scheme in this n of her parents. All she did and said to me was ording to what her parents told her. '' Athan shook his head and sighed. He imagined her ying with his altar spirits and Silvestra in the special space. '' To Mimi''s parents, I was just a mortal soul, an Ant. They grabbed me the moment I died, and it was a pure coincidence that I was chosen. However, I still can''t figure out why they have to choose a mortal human soul like me. '' He couldn''t figure this out, but even so, he was grateful at first. He got a second life and hoped to take revenge and meet his family, Uncle, and aunt once again. But...none of that happened, and he even lost the new family made in his second life since they all forgot about him. About all this, He couldn''t help but produce a bit of resentment towards Mimi''s parents. Athan finally opened his eyes that looked cold, but one could see the fire of resolve in them. '' If they can forget about me, Then they can also remember me. I have to make more progress andprehend this power of nothingness. That''s the only way I can think of. '' From now on, This is the start of his third life. The life of Athan Void. The one who lost everything. Even if he got new strange powers, That was just the result of his struggle, will, and resolve. From now on, He will make his new path and regain his family. Along with this thinking, A kind of Hunger also released from deep within him. Hunger to be more powerful than ever. Chapter 264: Central Town of Dosflame Region

Chapter 264: Central Town of Dosme Region

After collecting his thoughts and everything, He started training to make a deeper connection with the source dimension. He did this for a whole month before Reikent once again arrived with his usual grin on his face and said, " Let''s go to the Central City. " ... Reikent took Athan outside, and he finally saw the giant Youhan Tree. It was exactly nine thousand meters tall and had three hundred thick branches with big leaves. He knew how wide it was and its big branches due to the tree''s internal pathways, but he didn''t know it was this tall. After arriving outside, Reikant tapped on a bag that he hung at his waist. *Screeeeeeeee.....* A flying bird that gave a clear threat to Athan emerged. " Athan, Meet my friend Wendi. A Six Talon Demon Wind demonic beast. " The demonic flying bird resembled an eagle. It was twenty meters long with a fifty-meter wingspan. Its fur was ck with dark green patterns, and its two legs had six talons that shone with dangerous dark green luster. It looked at Athan and nodded its head. Reikent then jumped on Wendi before beckoning Athan to do the same while speaking, " Although we can use Chaos portal with coordination of central city, I decided to go there by flying so you can see the atmosphere of Chaosverse and scenery of this Dosme region. " Athan also jumped on the flying beast after nodding. The beast flew up and started flying in the north direction. When the beast started flying, Athan asked about the Chaos portal, " How does chaos portals work? Why there was a specific chaos portal with the support of some stones in the tent at Ascender zone, but when we went to the lower axiom universe, You easily conjured a chaos portal. " Reikent smiled and nodded, " Good question. Although there is still a long way before you can use chaos portals, I''ll tell you about them. Firstly, It''s easier to conjure a chaos portal that leads to below. Below means universes. But if you want to travel from one ce to another ce in the chaosverse, You need sufficient mastery over the space of the chaosverse, and for long-distance, you also need the support of chaos stones. So...right now, I can''t conjure a chaos portal that leads directly to the central city. " Pausing here, Reikeing grinned, " Also, to conjure a chaos portal, You need to have a stable foothold on both sides because technically, you create two chaos portals that connect point A and point B locations. Also, They are very fragile. Even you can disturb them with your slightest energy or soul sense, and If they are disturbed, they will turn into a puff and disappear. So never make the mistake of conjuring a chaos portal in the middle of a battle or in a dangerous ce. For once, They are easily sensed even from afar unless you use some ability or formation to hide them and also easily disturbed. " " I see..." Athan nodded thoughtfully and caught some points. Elenex informed him that chaosverse would suppress his current power because it''s a higher world. Mainly time and spacew powers because Elenex told him that the Time and Space of the chaosverse is different than that of universes. " So...How does Time and Space powers work in chaosverse? I have tried, but I can''t teleport myself anymore nor use my timew powers in a way that I want, but others powers works fine. " Reikent shook his head while smiling and said, " It''s too early for you to use space and time powers in the chaosverse. You need to grasp an Order Ken,prehend Order abilities and techniques,...Err...Anyway, It''s too soon for you. First, Focus on reaching Peak Ascender and then break through to be a chaos being. Your monthly chaos stones will be stocked and recorded in your Token until you break through from Peak ascender and finally able to use chaos essence. " Reikent then suddenly sighed, " However, I am a bit regretful at your timing to arrive here. " Confused, Athan asked, " Why? " " When you just arrived at the chaosverse, You missed thest-minute recruitment of Great Bridgade Pce by a few hours. " " Great Bridgade Pce? What kind of organization is that? " Reikent smiled as he looked in the sky of the Dosme region that was always filled with light orange and dark orange clouds as if it was filled with fire. " Great Bridgade Pce is one of the ancient giants of the chaosverse. No one knows when they decided to recruit people and what their criteria will be, but one thing is for sure, These giant powers live in a different world than us. " Reikent then grinned at Athan before speaking, " Anyway, Since Ancient Bridgade Pce decided to recruit people, Other giant powers might do simr. Though, It''s unknown what their criteria will be. " ... They traveled for whole two days without taking a break in-between to finally reach the Central city. Athan saw two small viges in the middle of the journey and was surprised. When he asked Reikent about them, He said that rarely some Ascenders whoe with their family settle by creating small viges or stay in small towns. It''s a bit dangerous because anything might happen anywhere in the chaosverse, so it''s better to join an organization or powerful n with their special footholds and powerful formations to protect their base. For instance, Youhan Tree is a robust and durable base and a safe ce for people to live. Reikentnded before the gates of the central town. There were two stone guards with entric designs on them at the city gates. Reikent and Athan approached the gates of the central town, and when they were five meters from the entrance, A powerful aura exuded from the stone guards, and one of them spoke in a monotone voice, " Two people, Twenty Low-tier chaos stones. " Right after that, A small blue circle that looked like a portal appeared in front of them. Reikent took out twenty low-tier chaos stones and threw them inside the blue portal. The stone guards became docile once again, and the gate opened. While moving, Reikent told Athan more about the central town. " There are fifty entrances into this central town, and each entrance has these two puppet guards that even more powerful than me. Now let''s go and enjoy. You don''t have to worry about getting into trouble unless you provoke them first. Also, Fighting is strictly prohibited outside of Arenas and the colosseums. " Chapter 265: Arena-1

Chapter 265: Arena-1

After entering the gate, Athan and Reikent started walking. Athan observed many shops, stalls, and big buildings that were probably something like hotels or inns. The artistic style of the town''s buildings varied from wooden buildings to metal buildings and varied design as there was no particr type of design that all buildings followed after. Athan understood as chaosverse was filled with many strange races and people and they had their own style. After walking for a while, Reikent and Athan arrived in front of arge three-story building. Akaine Craft Shop. After entering this building, Athan saw products of various kinds and also weapons and armors. Reikent took Athan to the third floor of the shop, and there, He asked the one who was sitting behind the counter, " Is my weapon ready? " The man behind the counter asked, " Mr. Reikent, right? " Reikent grinned, " Yep. " " Come. Let me show you our weapon. Although, I''ll have to apologize since It wasn''t crafted by a three-star craftsman as you requested. But you don''t have to worry about the quality because it was crafted by the best peak two-star craftsman, who is probably more talented than any three-star craftsman in the Dosme region. " The man stood up and walked out from behind the counter before he started walking while speaking. Reikent frowned hearing the first part, but he got curious when he heard such praise for the craftsman who crafted his weapon. They walked for a bit and arrived in front of a cupboard. The staff opened the cupboard and took out a long wooden case. The staff handed the wooden case of the sword to Reikent, who directly opened it since he wanted to check his new sword''s quality. Seeing this, The staff smiled and spoke, " As an apology for not being able to meet your request, We''ve changed the hilt from normal Drosfore wood to Teristal Wood. Also, there is still leftover from the material you provided for the de, so would you like to take the leftover material or convert them to chaos-stones ording to the price? " " Convert them. " Reikent spoke without looking at the staff, but his eyes were shining as he looked at his new weapon. Athan also curiously looked at the long sword that exuded an overbearing aura. The sword had a light blue de with inscribed green patterns on it and its hilt, which looked very beautiful with dark brown wood and bright gold design. Reikent picked up the hilt as he took out his sword. The sword''s de glowed with a mysterious luster for a second before it subsided. " Hahaha. A very good sword. Honestly, It is better than what I expected, and yourpensation is more than enough. " The staff who returned to his counter returned with a ring and gave it Reikent. Reikent nodded with a grin and asked, " So? What is the name of this sword? Also, who is this talented craftsman? " Hearing those questions, The staff man''s face turned a bit unnatural, and he formed a wry smile, " The...craftsman didn''t name it, and his identity is a bit sensitive, so I''ll have to apologize. " " But I did give you enough money for it to be named by a three-star craftsman. " Reikent frowned because he wanted it to be named by the craftsman. " We understand, but the person who crafted your sword has some strick requirement for the weapons he craft and only name them if they meet his requirements. " " Sigh...Whatever. I can see that you havepassionated enough for that with this hilt and additional chaos-stone. " Reikent sighed and then looked at his sword. Athan felt that there was something strange about all this craftsman and name thing. Otherwise, Why would Reikent pay additional money just for it to be named by the craftsman? " Looks like I''ll have to name it myself. hmm..." Reikent revealed a thoughtful expression, and after a while, he finally spoke the name of his sword slowly. " Nigel, The Stormfury of Water''s edge. " Right after speaking the name, The sword glowed intensely for two seconds before Reikent put away the sword somewhere in a space because it just disappeared. The staff man smiled and nodded, " It''s an apt name for the sword. Congrattions. " Reikent nodded with a smile but didn''t forget to joke, " Apt name my a-s. I''m sure it would be a lot better if the craftsman named it. Anyway, Is that supposed secretive craftsman still in this town? " " Sorry. He left five days ago, Right after crafting your weapon. We also had to request him because our three-star craftsman was busy with other works. " " Alright. It''s worth my money and material, so It''s a job well done. " Reikent and Athan then left the building, and aftering out, Athan asked, " So what is this craftsman about? It doesn''t sound like a simple cksmith thing to me. Also, What happens if the craftsman named your sword? Since you paid for it to be named by the craftsman, I figured it might have some special effect. " Reikentughed and nodded, " Crafter is a profession, and there are two sub-branches, Weapon crafter and Armor crafter. Of course, some craftsmen craft weapons and armor both but only six-stars and above can craft both of them. " He paused here and then picked a direction and started walking before continuing, " I''ll you more on the way. I still have some business here in one ce. " Athan nodded and started walking. Along the way, He learned about professions and was surprised. There are Crafters, Alchemists, Formationists, Chefs, etc. The shocking thing he found was that He couldn''t just be one of them by practicing basic techniques. To start these professions and master them, He also needs toprehend an Order Ken of them. " Sounds like a tedious process to start and walk the path of these upations. " " Hahaha. Well, That''s true, but they will only help you more in the future if you managed to grasp their Order ken. " Athan formed a wry expression and smiled, " I get that you are not telling me much about Order Ken since I''m just an Ascender, but can you tell me its general id-..." He suddenly paused as his eyes caught the open arena, and people outside of the ring were shouting and betting. He couldn''t hear what they were saying because the whole area was covered in a barrier. Seeing this, Reikent smiled and asked, " Are you interested? You can also earn some extra chaos-stones or items for the future. Actually, You should go and fight some battles. They will help alleviate your mood and refresh you. " Athan was itching to fight and let out some steam. His inner self carved for battle, and that''s why he couldn''t help but stop here after seeing this open Arena covered in the transparent barrier. After nodding his head, He walked towards the Arena, and Reikent also smiled while thinking, '' Looks, I''ll be able to see some of his abilities. Let''s see what''s unique about you because I couldn''t really see inside you even with my Shishun eyes. '' Chapter 266: Arena-2

Chapter 266: Arena-2

Athan and Reikent entered the Arena and walked towards the nearest booth for registering and betting. " This Arena is only for Ascenders. If you want to register yourself, produce a spec of primal essence directly from the source dimension. " The man behind the booth told Athan and Reikent. Athan nodded and produced a spec of primal essence in front of him. Seeing this, The man behind nodded and looked down before picking up a small steel badge, " Name? " " Athan " " Alright. Here you go. Athan, Novice Ascender. If you want to bet, then you can only bet on yourself and not your opponent. " Hearing this, Reikent grinned and took out a small cloth pouch, " Take this. I bet a thousand Low-grade chaos stones on Athan. " The man behind the booth was a bit stunned and looked at Athan but didn''t say anything and just took the small pouch which had enough space to fit in one thousand chaos stones before saying to Athan, " Go to the underground through that path and wait for your match. " Reikent patted Athan''s soldier and grinned, " I''ll be waiting up here. Show me some a surprise cause I''m waiting for it. " Athan wryly smiled and started walking towards the path that leads to the underground. The whole stadium was like cone shape but with a t pit so that people can see the fight clearly from above while the fighters battle on the middle ground below. After arriving at the underground space, Athan started to prepare. Inside his void region, All nine cores started shining before he channeled their powers towards the pyramid. Afterward, He started thinking about which four advancedw power he should mainly control. The pyramid is his best creation as it can let his body transform into multiple elements concurrently, and he gains higher control over them. ''? Among the advanced Law powers, I haveprehended Metal, Ice, Blood, Lightning, Magma, Mud, Diamond, Epoxy, Wood, Sound, sma, Dust and shadow. So...'' Athan started thinking and decided to build an all-rounder state among the Advanced Law powers. Advancedw powers are also divided in a way. Some Advancedw powers need abination of two Basic Elementalw powers, and some need three. Although Athan didn''tprehend all advancedw powers, he covered the necessaryw powers to aid in his defense, control, offense, and movement. While the nine cores were shining and coursing their power through the white strings towards the pyramid, One of the four sides of the pyramid turned into a diamond element, and the side right beside it turned into a bright green element with a brown hue in it. '' Diamondw power and woodw power for defense and control. As for the other two...'' He thought for a moment and decided. Inside his void region, The wind and waterw cores shone intensely before one side of the pyramid turned to ice, but it didn''t stop there, indicating lightning, but after that, The firew core also shone and mixed into the lightning side as theybined to be smaw power. smaw power has one of the highest offensive and it needs abination of lightningw power and firew power. Thest side of the pyramid turned into a Shadow element, for he can do both things: movement and control the battle with this element. '' Done...'' Afterward, Athan waited for his match, which was after two matches. Meanwhile, The person who was behind the booth turned around and put up a barrier around him before taking out a token and activating it. " What is it? " The man could hear the voice from the token, and he hurridly spoke, " change the opponent of Athan from Hanshin to Bloody Fang. A fat ship betted on Athan with a thousand chaos-stone, so I don''t want to let him win the double. " Both Hanshin and Bloody Fang were Novice Ascenders, but Bloody Fang was an experienced fighter and more powerful. He was also almost reaching the Advanced Ascender stage. After fifteen minutes, Athan''s turn finally arrived. Athan started walking through the passage leading to the ground, and he saw a middle-aged maning out from the other side who grinned at Athan with his red teeth showing. A person was floating on top of them who spoke in a loud voice, " Dear guests. On one side is a rookie and first-time participant who exudes a mysterious aura, while on the other side is everyone''s favorite novice, Bloody Fang. ce your bets now. The odds are 1:2 for Athan and 1:0.5 for Bloody Fang. The crowd started to shout and started cing bets as the staff began to note them down and collect the chaos stones. " The battle starts in five seconds. " " FIVE " " FOUR " " THREE " " TWO " " ONE " Right at the moment, A second transparent barrier covered the fighting ground. "...KILL THAT PRETTY BOY, BLOOD FANG. " " KILL! KILL! KILL! " ... Bloody Fang looked at Athan and grinned, " Hey kid, They want blood. " Athan frowned and asked, " So...Killing is allowed here? And you want to kill me? " " Killing is, of course, allowed. Hahahaha. Did you think this Arena is some yground? " " Oh..." Athan nodded and smiled, " Then you can die now. " As Athan finished speaking, A vine came out from the ground below Bloody Fang and sensing it, He instantly jumped up and put a shield in front of him. '' Experienced indeed. But...your shield won''t protect you. '' When Bloody Fang jumped up, Athan already stretched his right hand forward that had already turned into sma. The sma looks like a slight dark purple energy gas with lightning spreading and mixed with fire. Bothbined create a deadly element with terrifying burning power, sting power, and prative power. '' sma Transformation, Spiral Beam. '' Spiral Beam was a technique that can be applied to any offensive energy element. He had already practiced this many times, and ording to him, This technique was the best defense breaking technique. Bloody Fang didn''t even have a chance to get shocked because the shield in front of him was sted before a hole formed in his chest. Chapter 267: Orb of Oblivion

Chapter 267: Orb of Oblivion

*silence...* The whole Arena went silent for a few seconds before intense shouting and cheering resounded amidst the curses of those who lost bigger bets. Nobody expected that Bloody Fang would go down in a minute. The man who registered Athan clenched his fist as his face turned dark. He never expected that this Ascender had a unique physique because he saw his right hand and left leg transforming into pure element power itself. Taking a deep breath, He took out the same token once again and spoke something. The man who was floating in the sky on the fighting ground took out a token and seemed to be hearing something as he nodded his head after ncing at the man behind the booth. " Ladies and Gentlemen, That was record-breaking and mind-blowing. So please, everyone, give this Mr.Arhan a round of apuse. Now, I also have an exciting announcement to make. " Hearing this, The crowd went silent as they waited for the exciting announcement. Athan frowned because the barrier around the fighting ground was still there. He looked at the man floating in the sky, who also looked back at him and smiled. The man then swept his gaze over the audience of the Arena before speaking, " Many of you might not know, but we have a tradition when someone performs a record-breaking feat. Now, Mr. Athan will fight three beasts at the same level as him, and if he can win, he will win three thousand chaos stones. Of course...If he wants to give up halfway, then there is no problem. But...giving up halfway would require one thousand chaos-stones. " Hearing this, All of the audience started shouting and cheering. " Wait, wait, wait. You can also bet on this match. The odds will be 1:1 for Athan winning, 1:2 for Athan winning in one minute, and 1:0.2 for Athan giving up halfway. ce your bets now! " Reikent, who was watching, shook his head and smiled wryly while thinking, '' These crooked money ve bastards...But...I want to see how Athan handles this. I don''t believe that Athan will go down even against the three beasts. '' Athan, who was inside the fighting ground, nced at Reikent, nodded his head, showed one finger, and moved his lips as if saying, " 1 minute. " Reikent was surprised and grinned before he went towards the same booth and told the man, " Two thousand chaos-stone on Athan winning under one minute. " The man behind the booth was shocked and asked, " Are you sure? " Internally, He felt anxious about this, '' I''m sure that he is a novice ascender. I checked his primal essence correctly, and It was definitely fucking primal essence of a novice ascender. '' Reikent grinned and nodded, " I am sure. Now go and note it down. " The man started to sweat, but he had no choice but to abide by the rules. Reikent returned to his ce while the man behind the booth started thinking rapidly, '' If I screwed up here, then I will definitely be fired. It looks like I need to do something. '' He turned around, put up a barrier, and took out a token before speaking something once again. ... " The fight will start in a minute as we are preparing the beasts. " The man who was flying in the sky entered through the barrier and asked Athan, " Can you show me your primal essence? " Athan didn''t show any expression and produced a bit of primal essence in front of him. The man looked at it carefully and nodded before he smiled, " Alright. Work hard, young man, and you can easily win two thousand chaos stones. Normally, Ascenders have to dobor work of organizations or participate in Arenas to risk their life. This is your chance to earn big money. " After saying this, The man flew up and returned to his position. On the other hand, Athan started thinking rapidly, '' Since this is the case, then I''ll have to p their face harder. '' He started to prepare a big move while waiting for the three beasts to be prepared. '' Arge-scale technique that can defeat all the beasts instantly sounds good. Time to use the ultimate move. '' Inside his void region, He activated the white Orb''s power and conjured a small white ball. So far, He didn''t have any problem doing anything with the white Orb''s power. It could literally take on anything and eat anything. He had once tried an experiment by adding allw energies, basic and advanced, inside one small white ball, and the result was a devastating st of chaotic energies. Obviously, He also wasn''t exempt from this st, and none of his elemental defense could block this chaotic st mixed of allw energies, but he had a way to be safe from this st, and it was...ck Orb''s power. After conjuring the small white ball of white Orb''s power, Athan started to add allw energies inside it. Fire, Water, Wind, Earth, Light, Dark, Metal, Ice, Blood, Lightning, Magma, Mud, Diamond, Epoxy, Wood, Sound, sma, Dust, and shadow. A total of neenw energies...and finally he added a bit of darkness of nothingness into the white Orb. He was also surprised when he found that the white Orb could contain the power of nothingness. By now, The color of the white Orb had turned dark with colorful waves running inside it. He had named this move: Orb of Oblivion because when it sts, nothing remains, and everything is destroyed, '' It''s unfortunate that I can''t store these orbs of oblivions, and It takes time to prepare one..'' One minute had passed when Athan finished creating the Orb of Oblivion. Then, finally, Three beasts arrived in the Arena from three different paths. *Roarrr....* *Krararara.....* *Awoooooo...* A two-headed lion with entric design and a horn on its head with dark red fur. A crocodile with white, green, and yellow patterns and two deadly spiky tails. And finally, A wolf with silver fur that had ck patterns. The wolf obviously gave off a more powerful aura than the other two. The crowd started shouting and cheering as bets started to take ce as the Beasts also directly pounced on Athan. Seeing this, Athan grinned because he also couldn''t wait anymore as the effects of the Orb of Oblivion onlysts for two minutes. After that, It will turn into a normal white orb without anything inside it. He took out the Ob of oblivion from the void region that was the size of a basketball and directly threw it towards the Demonic Silver Dire Wolf, who was in the middle. He then hurriedly covered his whole body into the ck orb''s darkness of nothingness. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM....* Chapter 268: Challenge-1

Chapter 268: Challenge-1

*BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM...* *KHAAAAAAAAAAAD...* ... The man who was floating on the fighting ground hurridly strengthened the barrier seeing that cracks appeared on it, and thought with a shock, '' This barrier is enough to handle the attack of Peak-Ascenders...Just what the hell did that kid do? '' The smock and dust subsided, and everyone saw that on the fighting ground, Only Athan was standing, and as for the three beasts? They were nowhere to be seen. The fighting ground was also in a mess with cracks and pits. Reikentughed out loud, and his loudughter snapped everyone out of the daze, including that announcer floating in the sky and the man behind the booth who just slumped to the ground, '' Damnn it...I will be fired with a penalty of paying chaos-stones...'' His work also included arranging the fights such that the arena wouldn''t lose much money and keep profiting, but this time, he screwed up. Athan was given a pouch containing two thousand low-grade chaos-stones, and Reikent also earned three thousand low-grade chaos-stones from his two bets. ... " Hahaha. They hit the axe on their own leg. " Reikent and Athan left the Arena. Athan wanted to fight more, but he was tly refused and was told that there were no opponents of his level anymore. Athan smiled wryly and shook his head, " I wanted to fight more but guess that''s it. Anyway, What do I do with these chaos-stones? Even you gave me fifteen hundred chaos-stones, but I don''t know what to do with them as I can''t use them for training myself for now. " Reikent insisted on giving Athan fifteen hundred chaos-stones which was half of the amount he won based on the reason that he won because of Athan. " Since you can''t use them for training, You can use them to buy things. You don''t have any weapon or armor, right? " Athan shook his head, " I have no equipment on me. Though I had an excellent weapon and...Well, I lost it. " He lost primal chakram when the darkness of nothingness destroyed his body. Along with his body and all other things, The Primal Chakram also turned into nothingness. " Then let''s go and buy you armor and a weapon. A suitable weapon can increase your overall strength, and a good armor can save your life in dire situations. " Athan nodded because he knew that the importance of weapons and armor here was higher than in the universe because of the powers of a Crafter. " By the way, How much did your sword cost? " Hearing the question, Reikent smiled, " It cost me forty thousand low-grade chaos-stones to hire the 3-star weapon crafter, and the material I provided to craft my sword is even more expensive. Of course, I didn''t pay for the material because I luckily found it in a Chaos Phenom Dimension I went to two months ago. " Athan was surprised that it cost so much to craft a 3-star weapon, not including the cost of naming the weapon, which varies from crafters to crafters. " Anyway, You can''t use even 1-star weapon and armor right now. But it would be best if you bought them since you will be using them after breaking through from Peak-Ascender. " Athan nodded as Reikent led the way, and after walking for a few minutes, They arrived at an extensive two-story round building with open ground in the middle. Pixilotte Treasure Shop. Athan and Reikent went inside the shop, and a girl with two fluffy tails and ears wearing the uniform of the shop staff approached them with a sweet smile, " Wee to our shop, Dear customers. What would you like to buy? I can provide a guide ording to your preferred choices. " Reikent waved his right hand and smiled, " No need. We''ll take a look at the items ourselves. " " Alright, Dear customers. If you need anything or want to ask about any item, you can ask any staff around you, and they''ll be d to tell more details about the items.? " Afterward, Reikent took Athan to the showcases where all types of 1-star armors were located, " Choose your pick. For now, You can only buy one 1-star item with your three thousand five hundred low-grade chaos stones, so instead of buying a weapon that you won''t be able to use right now, You should buy a good armor that can protect you even if you can''t use it at its full power. " Athan nodded and looked at the showcases on the wall that disyed various types of armor for both men and women. After looking for a while, He decided on a water blue-colored armor with a deep blue design and pointed at it, " That one...It seems a great armor to me. " He liked the design of the armor and felt that it would look good on him on top of protecting him. Another staff that was near heard it and arrived towards Athan before speaking with a while, " Good eyes, sir. That''s one of the best 1-star armor that a peak 1-star armor crafter created. " The man put down the armor and showed it to Athan closely, " Its name is Aquafest. Its base material is a 1-star Aquvira stone known for its particr higher resistance against shockwaves on top of base defense against everything. " Hearing that, Reikent smiled wryly and thought, '' Looks like three thousand five hundred low-grade chaos-stones won''t cut it to buy this armor. '' On the other hand, Athan nodded at the staff and asked, " What is the price of this armor? " He didn''t see the price tag in any items, so he had to ask. " The price is four thousand two hundred low-grade chaos stones. " " Uh..." Athan shook his head and smiled wryly, " Looks like I''ll have to choose another armor. I''m short of six hundred low-grade chaos stones to buy this. " Hearing that, The staff suddenly spoke, " Are you an Ascender? If you are, Then you can participate in our regr challenge about Ascenders. This challenge has been running since the day this shop was built here. It''s is about doing a test where an Ascender''s physical and mental endurance is tested. If you can pass the challenge, you can earn one thousand to two thousand low-grade chaos stones. However, This is only a one-time challenge which means that you won''t be able to participate a second time whether you pass or fail. " Athan felt that this was a good chance and nodded, " Let''s go then. I''ll participate in it right now. " " Alright. Please show me your primal essence and the entry fee is five hundred low-grade chaos stones. If you pass the challenge, These five hundred stones will be returned to you along with the prize but if you fail then you lose it." Athan nodded and produced a spec of a primal essence, and seeing this, The staff nodded and led Athan and Reikent towards a door that leads to the middle ground in this round building shop. They arrived in an open ground where two small transparent ss rooms were situated on the east side of the ground. The staff took Athan there before he pointed at the ss rooms one by one, " If you can stay in that ss room for ten minutes, You can win one thousand low-grade chaos stones, and if you can stay in the other ss room for five minutes, You can win two thousand low-grade chaos stones. You can only pick one, and that will be your first andst chance at this event. Know that the intensity of the second ss room is higher and you will have to endure more to win the two thousand low-grade chaos stone. Also, The most important requirement is that you must not use your primal essence or any energy. This challenge is to purely test the physical body and mind of Ascenders. " Athan didn''t think before he pointed at the ss room that could win him two thousand low-grade chaos stones, " I''ll go in that one. " After saying this, Athan took out five hundred low-grade chaos stones from his pouch and gave them to the staff. He knew that this was another way to earn money for this shop but he was confident that he can endure andplete this challenge. Reikent smiled with curiosity and watched as Athan entered the second ss container. At this time, Some people from the shop and on the ground were gathered and watched curiously. Chapter 269: Challenge-2

Chapter 269: Challenge-2

After seeing that Athan had entered the ss room, The staff nodded towards him before saying, " I''ll start the test now. " Afterward, He went towards a long handle that was beside the ss room and when he was about to push it down, He heard a familiar voice and stopped. " Rarely someone pass the test and most of them give up halfway. Let''s see how long this pretty boy can endure. " A young man who wore luxurious clothingmented with a smile. He wasn''t a human and had a single dark red horn on his forehead. He also had two small and slim wings behind his back. The staff hurridly paid respect to this young man as if he was some respected entity. Though Reikent grinned towards the young man and spoke, " Want to bet? I bet a thousand low-grade chaos stones that he willplete the challenge. " The young man had two other middle-aged men standing behind him, so it seemed that he was either a son of someone influential in this town or from a prominent n around here. The young man looked at the staff and asked openly, " What''s the level of his primal essence? " The staff hurridly spoke without wasting the young man''s time, " First level connection. He is a novice Ascenders. " " Hahaha. Although Ascender''s level is not essential in this challenge since they aren''t allowed to use their primal essence, but it shows how long one stayed in the Chaosverse and if they normally trained their body and mind in regr physical training and meditation. " Saying this, The young man took out a pouch and threw it at the staff before he grinned at Reikent, "? That said, There''s no need to bet as I don''t want your chaos stones. But If this pretty boy wins, then he can take these five thousand low-grade chaos stones. " Reikent was surprised, " So generous? " The young man grinned, " These measly chaos-stones are just a tiny change that I got from this shop after buying things. If he canplete this challenge despite being at Novice Ascenders, he deserves this small change. Though, I doubt that will happen. " He then looked at the staff and spoke, " Alright, You can push down that handle now. " The staff nodded and pushed the handle down as change started to happen inside the ss room. Athan closed his eyes and sat down crossed-legged after seeing this change. First, A purple me appeared inside the ss room, which caused Athan''s pure white-colored skin to turn purple before it started to crack. But people were shocked to see that Athan didn''t twitch a single muscle, nor he frowned. " Does he not feel pain? That purple me ought to burn his skin and then slowly seep inside him. " " You can''t judge a book by its cover indeed. His looks and his current situation don''t match. Just look at how indifferent he is to this pain. " ... Two minutes passed, and the observer''s astonishment increased along with the intensity of the me. Athan didn''t try to block this me using his power and just let it burn his internals. His body''s natural healing factor slowly recovered him be he cared not as he was oblivious to this level of pain. He knew that he could recover slowly aftering out of the ss room. " Huu...That pretty boy is starting to look like a devil to me simply because of hisck of any kind of response and expression in his current state. " Hearing thisment, Other present people nodded. Reikent''s eyes shined as he nodded, and the young with a single horn on his forehead was also surprised and felt impressed. When the time hit two minutes and thirty-second mark, Athan felt a force invading inside his body while trying to affect his mind. The force entered through the void region and hit his soul, but nothing happened to Athan''s soul, and since nothing happened to his soul, His mind was also perfectly fine. The force kept trying to hurt his soul but failed every time. Present people knew that the most challenging part started after the two-and-a-half-minute mark. Still, they simply lost it when Athan showed absolutely no expression and didn''t even move his eyebrows after three minutes passed. Even Reikent was shocked about this because the pain inflicted on the soul is higher than physical pain, and he felt that even Athan would show reactions to it, but he was proven wrong. The time passed, but the present people just silently watched Athan bathing in purple me while showing absolutely no sign of enduring anything. When the five minutes passed, and everything subsided, The young manughed out loud before he turned out and started walking, " Let''s go. My trip to this town was worthwhile watching this. " He expected to see an ant dancing in the fire while screaming, but he saw a monster burning in hell without any expression as if he was just sitting there normally. It was worth watching, indeed. Athan came out from the ss room with his burnt skin as the staff hurriedly rushed to him with a smile, " That was awesome. I have no regret in giving you these two thousand plus the five thousand low-grade chaos stones. Here is another five thousand chaos stone from the young master Eldemik." Athan simply nodded and took the pouch that contained seven thousand five hundred low-grade chaos stones. He nced at the back of the young master Eldemik for a second before he walked towards the Reikent, who showed thumbs up towards Athan while grinning. " That was an eye-opener for me. I wonder how you managed to endure the soul pain. It should drive general people''s minds crazy in pain, and even tough guys would suffer. " Athan shook his head with a wry smile, " I...am just used to feeling pain. That''s all. " He remembered the hell where he died once as his body was devoured by the darkness of nothingness and then his soul. Only he knew how much pain he felt at that time to his soul. He then changed the subject as he spoke, " Let''s go and buy that armor and return to the organization. I want to go back to practice. " Chapter 270: Advanced Ascender

Chapter 270: Advanced Ascender

Reikent and Athan started walking towards another ce in this central town because Reikent has some business here with someone. They arrived in front of an old shop and entered. There wasn''t any board outside the shop that disyed its name. Athan didn''t see anything inside the shop except the furniture. There was a long table like in a bar and some chairs on the other side, but Athan didn''t see any ss, bottles, or any such things. There were some paintings and wall attached cupboards behind the long table, but that''s was all. " Wait here and sit on the chair. I''ll be back in a few minutes. " Reikent told Athan and then started moving towards a door inside the shop that seemed to lead deeper into the shop. Athan nodded as he watched Reikent entering through the door and then sat down on a chair. He had already worn the armor he bought, The Aquafest. However, he can''t use it to its best because he needs chaos essence to use its additional function, which can boost the armor''s defense and activate an ability thates with it. The pouch inside his void region still has three thousand eight hundred low-grade chaos stones because he didn''t n to buy any weapon right now. Previously, He was hanging the storage pouch at his waist, but he felt that It was a bad decision, so he tried to put it inside his void region after he bought the armor, and it worked. At that time, Reikent was surprised and told him that he shouldn''t be able to store the things of chaosverse inside his inner space without understanding a type of space order. But then he attributed this function to what he thought was Athan''s unique physique. It was true that he had a unique physique in a way, both soul and body physiques. Reikent disyed envy and told how lucky Athan was to have such a physique, but he figured that Athan''s physique might not be able to store higher-grade items. Though, Low-grade storage pouches and chaos stones should be fine. After five minutes, Athan saw the door opening and Reikenting out with a bag. The bag was half of his size, and its shape was round. Reikent''s expression disyed helplessness, and Athan also saw another personing out right behind Reikent; This person looked old and was not a human. He had four legs, and each leg had sharp-looking three dark brown talons. The old man also had a feathered head and big ears. Reikent put the bag down and spoke with a re, " Old man Forage. You sure don''t have a 4-star storage ring? Am I supposed to carry this with me to the Organization? " The old man Forage smiled wryly, " Stop asking me again and again. Someone badly wanted a 4-star storage ring and even offered me a 50% higher price than normal, so I sold it. Now go and deliver it safely. " Reikent shook his head and picked up the bag before he started walking towards the exit while speaking, " Let''s go, Athan. Also, Old man Forage. Don''t me me if someone steals this big bag from me. There are bound to be some people who cast their greedy eyes on this thing even if they don''t know what''s inside. " Reikent and Athan left the shop while the old man Forage shook his head with a wry smile. Athan and Reikent didn''t stop anywhere this time and directly arrived at the exit of the Central town before he summoned hispanion beast. After they took off to the air and started flying, Athan asked, " Why you can''t store this thing inside your inner space? And from the looks of it, You need better storage rings to store higher-grade items. " Reikent nodded with a grin on his face, " Yep. This is really troublesome, but we can''t do anything about it. The space-time of chaosverse is not as normal and simple as the space-time of the universes. There is no whole and single concept of anything here. Everything is chaotic here, and you have to grasp andprehend their orders to use these chaotic powers. " Athan nodded, and although he felt that he might be able to store that bag inside his void region, He felt no need to try it. They didn''t encounter any trouble in their return trip like what he expected, '' Looks like he was just joking with the old that about the bag getting stolen by greedy people. '' Both Athan and Reikent returned to the organization. Athan went to his abode and started training to make his connection with the source dimension deeper while Reikent went to do his work. Time passed as after a month. Athan finally made his connection deeper, and he sessfully became Advanced Ascender. The primal essence he produced now was ten percent stronger than the primal essence he produced when he was a Novice Ascender. He stretched his body and rested for a few minutes while watching the beautiful and peaceful scenery before he once again entered meditation and started training. Another month and some days passed, and today, Athan suddenly opened his eyes as he sensed someone''s presence. Athan saw a beautifuldying towards him. She wore a fancy dress with revealing clothes as her snow-white cleavage was for everyone to see that revealed a G-sized bust. Her long ash brown hair also fluttered behind her. She arrived in front of Athan and stood five meters away before speaking with a smile, " Hello, Little brother. I am also a one-star special guest of this organization, and I am here to ask if you have any chaos spirits. I need 1-starmon and rare chaos spirits, and I will pay one thousand low-grade chaos stones for 1-starmon chaos spirits and five thousand low-grade chaos stones for 1-star rare chaos spirits. " Athan stood up and thought, '' Looks like there are also differences in chaos spirits andrge at that. '' He then shook his head towards thedy and spoke, " I don''t have any chaos spirits. Till my journey here, I never owned a chaos spirit before. " Lady revealed a surprised expression before smiling, " No problem. My name is Nni, and If you find anyone willing to sell 1-star chaos spirits, please give that person my contact.? " Saying this, Nni produced a card from her storage ring and threw it towards Athan before she flew away. Athan grabbed the card and saw a circle with an entric design on it. He put the card in the storage pouch inside his void region before he continued to practice. Time passed, and after fifteen days, Athan once again opened his eyes as he sensed Reikent presence. Reikent arrived in front of Athan with a wry smile and said, " There''s a little trouble regarding the 1-star guest contract I gave you. " Athan nodded with a in face and asked, " What''s the problem? " It''s not like he wanted these perks when he was not that strong in the first ce. He was fine with how all regr ascender starts their journey here. "It''s not that serious, but an elite member has requested that since you are not able to use the crimson power pool as an ascender, your this year''s quota of using it should be given someone he rmends. " Athan nodded and thought for a moment before saying, " I don''t have any problem with that. If I can''t use that crimson pool, then you can give my quota to someone else. " Reikent made a difficult face and sighed, " If I allow this, someone else might also ask for your library quota, which is important to you. Anyway, How is your progress? can you see yourself progressing towards the Advanced Ascender? " " Well...I already reached Advanced Ascender and I might reach the next level after ten to fifteen days, I think. " He took one and a half months to be Advanced Ascender. Hearing this, Reikent was shocked, " Are you serious? How strong is your soul sense? " But right after asking this, Heughed out loud and spoke, " Anyway, This is good news. With these, I can hundred percent save your library quota. But about the crimson power pool...you might lose this year''s quota. " After he finished speaking, Reikent started thinking while looking at Athan deeply, and after a few minutes, He said, " Your body and...your soul both are someone different than normal ascenders. Anyway, I am not interested in your past story but the future. So...How about this? Want to try to take a dip into the Crimson power pool? If you managed to absorb its power, Your body would be strengthened depending on how long you managed to stay inside it. But..." Athan raised his eyebrows, " But Ascenders can''t absorb the pool''s benefits, right? " Reikent nodded with a grin, " True, but your body is somewhat different. You have a unique physique, so you might be able to absorb it. Generally, only those whose body is refined by chaos essence can enter the crimson power pool, but I think you might be able to do that too due to your physique. What do you think? The final decision is on you. " Chapter 271: Crimson Power Pool-1

Chapter 271: Crimson Power Pool-1

Athan and Reikent arrived in front of another branch pocket space door, but Reikent turned to Athan and spoke before opening the door. " This is the best opportunity to prove that my decision was not wrong when I gave you the 1-star special guest contract despite you being an Ascender. If you managed to absorb the benefits of the crimson power pool to make your body stronger, then from now on, Nobody would raise any objection about me giving you the 1-star special guest treatment, and you can peacefully make progress. " Athan understood and nodded inly, " I''ll do what I can. " " Alright. Now let''s enter since everyone is waiting inside. " Saying this, Reikent opened the door before both of them entered inside. This pocket space wasn''t any different than the space where his abode was situated regarding the atmosphere and natural habitats except for one thing. Athan saw eight people turning to look at them after they entered, and further ahead, There was a crimson pond that was glowing and producing red sparks like blood. There were five men and three women among these eight people, and only two men were pure human. Hufan, one of the human men, spoke with a frown, " What are you nning by bringing an ascender here, Reikent? " He then thought of something and sneered, " Don''t tell me this is that guy whom you gave the 1-star special guest contract? " Reikent nodded while smiling, " Indeed, He is the one. " " Tsk.." Athan saw a piercing gaze towards him, and it was from another human man who was standing behind Hufan. He was slightly fat and buff but was not that tall. Though, Athan could feel clear malicious intent from him. '' Looks like he is the one who wants my quota, and that Hufan guy is an elite member who is backing him. '' Hufan noticed his and frowned before looking at Reikent, " So what are you nning by bringing him here? " " He will be using his Crimson Power pool quota in this batch with others if he failed to absorb the benefits of the pool to strengthen his body, then...well, nothing. Either way, That fat stool behind you ain''t getting the quota of Athan. " Reikent spoke after ncing at the person who was ring at Athan. Athan was speechless hearing this and looked at Reikent, who just grinned at him. On the other hand, Both Hufan and Nefat''s faces turn red. Hufan was fuming, but he didn''t lose his cool and calmed down before speaking with a dark look, " I''ll report what you said to higher-ups, and if that ant failed to absorb the benefits of the pool, then...I will do whatever I can to revoke his 1-star special guest treatment. " Although Hufan calmed down, Nefat was still ring at Athan and felt that all of this was unfair, '' Why the hell would that ant, who is still in Ascender ne, get 1-star treatment and not me who had spent six of my lifeboring and finally breaking through from Peak-Ascender. What''s more, I heard that. He just arrived here a few months ago and still a Novice Ascender...Damn it. '' Nefat clenched his fist while ring at Athan and then at Reikent, but he knew that he couldn''t do anything to anyone here. Ady, who wore loose kimono-like clothes and had four hands with two small and pink horns on her forehead, spoke with a cold voice, " If your discussion is over, Can we start now? " Reikent instantly replied while smiling, " Sure, sure, Lady Yuilen. Are these four 1-star members under your management? " Lady Yuilen nodded, " Yep, They''ve be official 1-star members of the organization from 1-star special guests. Now let''s start the basic physical strength testing. We need that especially for that pretty boy you''ve brought here. " Reikent smiled wryly and nodded. Afterward, The other four members of whom, Two were girls and two men with different beastly features but humanoid body tested their physical strength on the silver te. All four of them had the same physical strength: 1 petal-ck flower, Meaning that their body strength was at Dark Realm-1st step, and they were here to break through to Red Realm. The eight realms of body strengths that Athan knew so far are: Dark Realm-----> 10th - 1st Step. Red Realm------> 10th - 1st Step. Orange Realm---> 10th - 1st Step. Yellow Realm----> 10th - 1st Step. Blue Realm------> 10th - 1st Step. Gold Realm------> 10th - 1st Step. Purple Realm----> 10th - 1st Step. After their turn came Athan''s turn, and his body strength had no change from the previous testing. His basic physical strength was still at Dark realm-7th step. " Alright, now go inside the pond and do your best to absorb the benefits of this crimson power pool. Four of you should be able to achieve the Red Realm-1st step easily. Afterward, We will go to the library and pick a good Body Order Art. " After saying this, Lady Yuilen looked at Athan while narrowing her eyes with a smile, " As for you, I don''t know what''s special about you, but I trust Reikent''s eyes, so go and do whatever you have to do to absorb the benefits of this crimson power pool. " Hearing this, Reikent smiled while Hufan snorted, but he internally grinned because he saw that Lady Yuilen was testing Athan by releasing a slight of her aura, '' Hehe, even if that''s just a bit of her aura, That boy won''t be able to resist. '' Athan felt something was wrong as some kind of invisible force came to him, and Lady Yuilen appeared a lot more beautiful and sexy than she already was with her perfect body. Still, That force failed to affect his soul as he just inly nodded at her and started moving towards the pond along with the other four people. Lady Yuilen revealed a surprised expression and smiled at Reikent, '' Sigh, Your eyes are as good as always. Where did you find him this time? '' Reikent grinned before replying, '' Well, Finding geniuses and unique peoples with special traits is my specialty. Anyway, I decided to camp at Ascender''s spot this time and found him there. It''s only been a few months, and he is already an Advanced Ascender and be an Expert Ascender soon. '' Lady Yuilen nodded, '' So what is special about him? '' At this question, Reikent smiled wryly, '' To be honest, I don''t know. My eyes actually didn''t work on him, and that was the thing that piqued my interest at first, and I decided to gamble because my gut feeling told me that he is definitely someone special. Though recently, I found that he seems to have a special body physique, and with it, He might be able to absorb the power from this pond. '' Hufan had an ugly face as he looked at Athan, who had just walked deep into the pond because he didn''t think that an Ascender would be able to resist the aura of Lady Yuilenpletely. Then, he looked at Reikent and Lady Yuilen, who were talking telepathically and snorted, but the two ignored him. '' Humph, Let''s see if that Ascender manages to absorb the power of the pool. '' Hufan thought as he turned to look at Athan intently. Chapter 272: Crimson Power Pool-2

Chapter 272: Crimson Power Pool-2

After getting inside the pond, Athan felt hotness all over his body and slight pressure on the blood flowing throughout his body. He looked at the other four people who were standing with their eyes closed as their bodies started glowing in red, Possibly due to them absorbing the power from this pond. Athan first just stood and felt the power of the pond that wasn''t doing anything to him except putting pressure on his blood and hotness over his body. The pond was deep enough that its surface-level reached his shoulders. '' It''s not going inside my body, but...I should be able to absorb it with the power of the white orb. '' Thinking about it, Athan produced four white strings and brought them out from his two hands and soles of his feet. The strings were connected to the white orb, and he nned to absorb the power of this pond through the strings and bring it to the white orb, which would then strengthen his body. Without wasting time, He started absorbing the power from this crimson power pool through strings. After absorbing it through the strings, Athan sensed the power carefully and found it to be highly suitable to strengthen the body. It contains blood power and everything a fundamental physical body needed. Reikent, Lady Yuilen revealed a pleasantly surprised expression seeing Athan''s body glowing in red like others which indicated that he managed to absorb the pond''s benefits. On the other hand, Hufan revealed a shocked expression. At the same time, Nefat had both a shocked expression and resentment in his eyes, '' WHY?! How can he absorb this despite being an Ascender? '' Athan absorbed the power from the crimson pool through the strings, which would then go to the white orb, and then the white orb provided this power directly to each of the cells in every part of his body to thoroughly strengthen his body. Reikent''s narrowed his eyes as he looked at Athan carefully and found something strange, '' Hmm? Unlike others, who are absorbing the crimson power pool''s energy through all parts of their body, Athan is only absorbing the power from his two hands and legs...Strange. '' He activated his Shishun eyes and focused on Athan''s hands and legs to see what was going on. But after looking intently for a minute, He failed to find anything strange, '' How is he able to absorb the pond''s power through his hands and legs but not his whole body? '' His Shishun Eyes can see through body and sense what kind of powers and special traits one has. Though, His Shishun eyes only work on those who are weaker than him. After failing to find anything, Reikent shook his head with a wry smile, '' Looks like my Shishun eyes are not powerful enough to sense whatever he is doing. '' Athan was leisurely absorbing the pond''s power as he felt his body getting stronger constantly. Previously, He had reached the limit to strengthen his body, and even if he fed neww energies to the white orb to strengthen his body, It wouldn''t work. But, finally, This stalemate recently broke when he ate that small piece of meat from Reikent, and the white orb absorbed that powerful blood energy from the piece of meat to make his body stronger, and now in this pool, He could also make his body stronger through the white orb. Athan also knows that others can see his soul, white orb, and white strings only if he wants to. He could do this afterprehending the white orb''s power when his body was destroyed by the berserk white orb that wouldn''t stop absorbing energy from the source dimension. Two hours passed, and everyone was still absorbing the power from the crimson power pool. During this time, Reikent, Lady Yuilen, and Hufan were speechless. From the energy flow of the crimson power pool, They could clearly see that Athan absorbed the power faster than the other four. " Hahaha. Good good. " Reikentughed and then looked at Hufan while grinning, " Hufan, If you got enough information and proof, then you can return with that fat stool. I don''t think you have any business here anymore...right? " Hufan red at Reikent and then snorted before he nced at Nefat, " Let''s go. " Nefat looked unwilling and muttered, " I could also breakthrough to Red-Realm if I got the opportunity to use this pond. " He was also at ck Realm-1st step and wanted to breakthrough. Hufan frowned at Nefat and said, " I''ll find another opportunity for you. Now let''s go. " Both of them then left the pocket space branch. Athan and others continued to absorb the power. After an hour, Athan frowned because he felt his body stopped getting stronger. He could still feed the power of the crimson pool to the white orb, but the white orb wasn''t strengthening his body anymore. But after he sensed his body carefully, He realized that his body had reached its very limit. Of course, he entirely ignored the pain as he was used to it, so he didn''t notice this at first. " What happened? " Reikent asked Athan as he saw Athan opening his eyes but his body still glowing. However, the glow was slowly subsiding. Athan shook his head as he walked out of the pond and spoke, " I''ve hit the limit. I need to move my body and do some exercise to stabilize it. " " Alright. You can do it. " Athan nodded and started stretching and exercising by throwing punches and kicks. The glowpletely subsided during his practice, and after fifteen, He stopped exercising. Reikent arrived in front of Athan with the silver te and spoke with a grin, " Let''s check your strength. It should be mostly like at Dark realm-1st step because without chaos essence, your body can''t enter Red Realm. " Athan nodded and punched with his full-body strength. *Thudd...* A dark flower with one petal appeared, which indicated that Athan''s body strength indeed reached the Dark realm-1st step just like Reikent predicted. Chapter 273: Tianas Shadow

Chapter 273: Tiana''s Shadow

Athan and Reikent didn''t stay there anymore after Athan finished absorbing the benefits from the crimson power pool. Athan returned to his abode while Reikent went to do his own things, which Athan didn''t know. After returning, Athan directly started his training after sitting in meditation. ... Minutes turned into hours, hours into days, and days into months as Athan continued to train to make his connection to the source dimension deeper. While Athan was training to make his connection to the source dimension deeper, Tiana, Avelia, and others were also training at a different ce. They weren''t together and were each in a small room but the small room was mystical as light blue clouds and sparks filled each room as they were in deep meditation with the most peaceful expression on their faces. They are currently in the training phase of the Great Bridgade Pce which mass recruited many ascenders. Though, To be the official member of the Great Bridgade Pce, They have to train for twenty years and have to reach goals set by the Great Bridgade Pce during these twenty years. The first goal for the ascenders was to break through from Peak-Ascenders in two years. Those unable to meet the goal will be kicked. Tiana, Avelia, and others didn''t have any problem as their souls were stronger than normal people because of the transformation brought to them after they filled the third branch of their Genome Tree. Unlike Athan who met trouble inside the Genome Dimension Realm (GDR), They sessfully passed their respective GDR and managed toe back which resulted in them getting a new skill and also a Soul Strethening Art which aided them to make their soul stronger. With their strong soul which resulted in a stronger soul sense and this environment of the room which was provided to them by Great Bridgade Pce that additional increased the effectiveness of their soul sense, Their speed to make their connection deeper was tremendously fast. They only took two months to be Advanced Ascenders which was...just half a month slower than Athan''s speed. Tiana opened her eyes and stretched her hands upward like she woke up after a good sleep and stood up before leaving this small octagonal shape small room with inscribed patterns on its wall. After leaving, She appeared in a vastnd with greenery like trees and nts. This ce also had many ponds and beautiful flowers as the whole atmosphere was heavenly. But along with these things, There were also small octagonal rooms built here and there in thend just like the one from which Tiana came out and also people who were talking to each other and just enjoying the atmosphere to take a break. One man, who looked like he was twenty-something from his appearance saw Tiana as his eyes lit up, and he hurried towards her while smiling, " Hey Tiana. You are as beautiful as always, hahaha. " This man had light pink hair and a fairplexion with a very likable face as he looked very handsome with six feet height and a slim body build. Though, He wasn''t a human as he had a pitch-ck fluffy tail behind his back and a pitch-ck single horn on his forehead that was ten feet in length and was curved upward. Tiana looked at the man and her face turned troubled and also a bit displeased, " Terren, Can you not disturb me this time? I want to take a short break peacefully without any disturbance. " Terren made puppy eyes as his face turned sad, " You should enjoy more and not just focus on training. With your speed, You only need one year or at most one and a half years to breakthrough. " Hearing that, Tiana frowned, " Don''t tell me what to do and go away. I want to rest. " Saying this, Tiana turned her face away from him. Terren smiled and stretched his hand to touch Tiana''s silky and beautiful hairs mixed of red and ck but before he could touch even a single strand of her hairs, He was thrown backward five meters away by an invisible force. " Ouch...Tiana, Why are you so guarded? " Terren stood up and made a slight painful expression for a second before he smiled wryly. Though, He knew that he can''t go near Tiana today anymore seeing her face. Tiana had a frosty face as she coldly looked at Terren, " You...Don''t try to touch me ever again. I am only allowed to touch by...by...urgh..." Tiana frowned at the end but then she shook her head before once again looking at Terren coldly, " Anyway, Go away and don''t disturb me. " After saying this, Tiana turned away once again and sat down near the pond that was in front of her a room. Terren wryly smiles before he shouted, " Alright. I''ll just watch you from afar. But I have no intention to give up. I will definitely break your frozen and confused heart and make it mine! " " Yo Terren. I see you are still pursuing Tiana. Did you make any progress? " A man and a woman approached Terren as they came out from one of the small octagonal buildings. The man was pure human without any additional features while the woman had fluffy blue wings and her skin was also light blue. Seeing them, Terren smiled and nodded, " Yep. I am still pursuing Tiana and I have no intention to give up...ever. " The woman slightly frowned at Tiana while speaking in doubt, " Why can''t she see your sincerity and honestness that you really love her and want to be her life partner? " " Ahh...hehe, It''s ok. Her heart is bound by the chains of confusion and past but I will break those chains one day and make her mine. " Terren looked lovingly at Tiana before he continued, " My feelings will definitely reach her one day. " On the other hand, Tiana was lost in her thoughts, '' Who is this shadow without any facial features that appear in my mind asionally? Whenever I see this shadow, I feel warm and peaceful for a second as if whoever this shadow belongs to is very dear to me...But...whose shadow is it? '' Chapter 274: Breakthrough and....Sigh.

Chapter 274: Breakthrough and....Sigh.

Youhan Tree Organization The ce where all executive gathers to make yearly reports. Several executives were sitting on the chairs with a big oval wooden table in the middle. One of them was that giant human, Executive Terek. " Hey, Terek. I heard that Reikent created a farce by recruiting an Ascender and giving him 1-star special guest treatment? Many areining about it. " One of the executives who had a young boy appearance spoke while smiling towards Terek. Terek nced indifferently at him before saying, " So What little boy thor? What do you want to do? " thor face fell at being called little boy, but he controlled himself and sneered, " Reikent seems to work under your management, but you didn''t do anything about this farce, so I thi- " " Shut up! " Hearing this deep but loud echo from Terek, thor shut up his mouth involuntarily. Terek then stood up and put away the scrolls inside his storage before speaking, " You can take whatever action you want to take and hearints of those dogs all day but don''te barking to me about it. If you have any problem with my or Rei''s arrangement, then you canin to higher-ups. " After saying this, Terek left the hall. *Thud...* thor smacked his fist on the table with anger apparent on his face. Another executive who was near thor chimed in, " I heard that about ten or so months ago, That Ascender managed to absorb the energy of Crimson Power pool? Isn''t that good enough proof that he is something special? " Hearing that, thor snorted, " There are many people with special body physique who can do that. It''s still unfair to many people that he got 1-star special guest contract despite only being an Ascender. " Taking a breath, thor raised his voice, " A NOVICE ASCENDER AT THAT. He just came to Chaosverse, and Reikent recruited him at the Ascender''s zone and gave him that 1-star special guest contract that was supposed to be given to someone else. " " thor! " Hearing this shout, thor looked at a buffy man with a huge mustache with confusion. He knew that this buffy middle-aged man with a big mustache is the oldest executive of the organization and is somewhat famous, known as Uncle Mush. Uncle Mush sighed and spoke, " What do you know about Reikent? " thor revealed a doubtful face and answered, " He is an officer and is under Terek''s management. What? Is there any more to that fellow? " Uncle Mush smiled wryly and said, " That Reikent fellow is entric, and let me tell you that, He is probably one of the oldest fellows to join this organization if we don''t include the leaders. He was here before me, and at that time, He was still an officer. " " What!? " thor was shocked at this revtion. Uncle Mush nodded, " Yep. He is a dangerous fellow, and I suggest you don''t poke your nose into this small problem. Since everything is clear about that Ascender, don''t listen to those people''sints and do what you are supposed to do. " ... It''s been almost a year since Athan started training, and today, He finally became a Peak-Ascender. After reaching this stage and establishing the deepest connection to the source dimension, His soul sense finally managed to enter the source dimension. Athan observed the ce that was filled with light brown and dark brown golden clouds and sparks. He saw many cloudy portals that were passages to the Chaos bridges of the universes. He looked at the deepest and the central ce where he saw a dark vortex with ck clouds that had white sparks. He could feel counterless other presences simr to soul senses here. Athan felt that the key to breakthrough from the Peak-Ascender was that cloudy ck vortex. He neared his soul sense towards that vortex, and then just like how he absorbed primal essence, He tried to absorb this energy around the vortex that was most likely chaos essence. He absorbed a small amount of this energy which he then sent towards the white orb. Instantly, He felt changes to his body, but he didn''t feel his body getting stronger or such. His body would''ve gotten slightly stronger, but he had already reached the limit at Dark realm 1st-step. '' ording to Reikent, I have to refine my body with this chaos essence first. '' Thinking of this, He was going to absorb more chaos essence, but he suddenly opened his eyes as he felt Reikent''s presence. Reikent arrived in front of Athan, and suddenly, He felt a different aura oozing out from Athan''s body and revealed a surprised expression, " Athan...Don''t tell me you''ve be a Peak-Ascender? No, wait...If I didn''t imagine things, then I definitely felt a slight aura of chaos essenceing out from your body. " Athan smiled and nodded, " Yep. I just felt myself making the so-called deepest connection to the source dimension, and at that moment, my soul sense managed to enter the source dimension. " " Hahaha, Great! There is still a whole month before the first year of you being a 1-star special guest finishes, so hurry up and refine your body with the chaos essence. After the chaos essencepletely refines your body, You will trigger a breakthrough and finally be someone who belongs to a higher life-form, A chaos being. " Saying this, Reikent flew up even though he just arrived and spoke, " I''ll not disturb you, for now, so hurry up and refine your body with the chaos essence in ten to twenty days. After that, I''ll take you to the library to use this year''s quota to get a good order technique. " After he finished speaking, He threw a card at Athan, " Knowing your strangeness, You will be able to refine your body earlier, so when you are done, Infuse chaos essence into this card to inform me. " Athan saw Reikent leaving and then looked at the card that looked simr to what Nni gave him. He had put the card she gave him to the back of his mind, as when he tried to infuse his primal essence in it, Nothing happened. He put Reikent''s card away and continued with what he was doing. Closing his eyes, He let his soul sense enter the source dimension and started absorbing the chaos essence. Usually, People would spread chaos essence to every part of their body and refine it, but the white orb inside Athan was a fundamental part of his body, and it could provide energy to every single cell of his body, Thus shorting his refinement process by a long shot. After five days, Athan felt half of his body was thoroughly refined by the chaos essence. After another five days, His body waspletely refined by the chaos essence, and right at that instant, Athan felt an invisible force enveloping him. He started to feel the change in his perception. He felt chaos essence in the atmosphere that was even more powerful and dense than what he found inside the source dimension. During this process of refining, His body didn''t get strong at all. However, he had already guessed this because he had reached the limit and knew that this was just the process of him bing a being of Chaosverse from an Ascender. Right at this moment, The transformation was over, and Athan became a being of chaos. He opened his eyes as he felt the invisible chaos essence in the atmosphere. '' Hmmm...This chaos essence is stronger than the chaos essence I found in the source dimension. I guess it''s normal since the source dimension is the central workce of the lower-worlds like universes. ording to Reikent, it''s just a minuscule order of the Chaosverse. '' Taking a deep breath, He smiled as he finally can absorb the chaos essence, But then he suddenly remembered his situation and thought, '' Wait...Normally, The people reach the Peak-Ascenders and trigger their breakthrough after refining their body thoroughly have their source core transformed by the invisible force that just enveloped me so they can store the chaos essence from the atmosphere inside but....what about me? '' He was stumped about this but not jumping to the worst case, He first tried to absorb the chaos essence from the atmosphere. He absorbed a small amount of chaos essence and just let it stay inside the void region without feeding it to the white orb to see if it stays inside or dissipates. But after two seconds, Athan sighed because the chaos essence dissipated. Then, taking a breath, He once again absorbed the chaos essence, and this time, He fed it to the white orb. After feeding it to the white orb, He activated the white orb to see what it does. But...He waited for a while, and nothing happened. His body also didn''t get strong. " Sigh..." Shaking his head, He decided first to call Reikent and use his quota of the library. Taking out Reikent''s card, He took a bit of chaos essence from the atmosphere and infused it into the card. Right after he did that, He heard a voice from the card, " Are you done already, Athan? " " Yeah. " Chapter 275: Essence Order Method-1

Chapter 275: Essence Order Method-1

Reikent was in the organization when Athan informed him, so he quickly arrived at Athan''s abode. " Take out your token and infuse chaos essence in it. " Reikent directly spoke after appearing in front of Athan. Athan nodded and did just that, and right after he infused chaos essence into the token, A small grey cloud portal appeared on top of the token from which Athan could see his current location. Seeing this, Reikent nodded and said with a smile, " Done. Now that token has recorded the coordination of the ce where you are standing. " Saying this, He took out a Token that was different than the Token that Athan had. Athan''s Token had tree and vine patterns in brown color and one red leaf. On the other hand, Reikent''s Token had Three blue leaves. " This token is made from of this Youhan Tree, and its function only works when you are inside the Youhan Tree. As long as you are anywhere within this Youhan Tree, like in any other pocket space branch, then you can infuse chaos essence into the token, and it will open two chaos portals that will be connected. " Pausing here, Reikent grinned, " Let''s go. It''s better that I show you. " Reikent then infused chaos essence into his token for a few seconds before a mass of grey energy released from the token that conjured a chaos portal in front of him. Both Athan and Reikent went through the chaos portal and appeared at a hall that had a lot of furniture that looked like bookshelves. Athan roughly nced at them and counted a total of five big shelves. But after arriving here, Reikent directly said to Athan, " Now infuse chaos essence into your token. " Saying this, He did something, and the chaos portal that he conjured disappeared. Athan nodded and started infusing chaos essence into his token. He infused it for one whole minute before a chaos portal opened in front of him. Seeing this, Reikent nodded with a smile, " You should be able to guess where this portal leads to, right? " " Yeah. I understand how it works. A simr portal must have appeared at the recorded coordination, which is the location of my abode. If I go through this portal, I will arrive at the location of my abode. " " Alright. Since you understood that, then just like how you infused chaos essence inside the token, You can simrly take it back to make the chaos portal disappear. " Athan nodded and did that as the chaos portal disappeared. Seeing this, Reikent thought, '' Strange...At his abode, He took chaos essence from the atmosphere and infused it into the token to record the coordination, and he did the same when he infused chaos essence to conjure the chaos portal...But, When he took back the chaos essence, He returned it back to the atmosphere instead of storing it inside him like what a normal person would do. '' Thinking of this, Reikent asked Athan why he did that. Hearing the question, Athan was stumped internally, but his expression outside didn''t have any change as he replied with a wry smile, " It''s my habit. I had a time when I couldn''t store energy inside my body because my body''s unique physique awakened. So before I found a way to keep energy inside my body in a form like a source core, I always used the energy present in the atmosphere. " Reikent was surprised, " Ohh...That must have been a tough experience...Not being able to store energy inside your body and use it freely with better control and faster to use your ability. " Athan nodded with a helpless smile, " Yep. It was terrible. " " Hahaha. It''s good that you found a way to store energy inside because you can''t directly use chaos essence in the atmosphere to train further. Anyway, Let''s first choose a good Order-method for you in this library. " Reikent started walking deeper into the library while speaking, " This is a Low-Tier, 1-star Order Library. Here, You will find 1-star Order methods and techniques that you can practice by harnessing the chaos essence. " Athan followed as he listened and asked, " What about Order kens or something that you talked about? You said there are three types of Order Ken: Body Order Ken, Essence Order Ken, and Soul Order Ken. I want to know more about them. " Reikent didn''t pause his movements as he answered Athan. " Alright. But let''s pick a 1-star Order method first. After choosing an Order method, I will exin everything as promised. " Athan nodded as both of them arrived in front of a shelf. He saw that the shelves in this library didn''t contain books but scrolls. They weren''t arranged like books, but they looked like they were stuck to the shelves. Each shelf was big as every scroll was notpletely rolled closed but slightly opened. The opened somewhat part revealed the name of the order techniques or methods and a simple introduction about it. " I suggest you pick an essence order method for a starter as it will help you harness the chaos essence better and get better control of it as chaos essence is the fundamental energy to do everything here. " Saying this, Reikent pointed at the shelf in front of them, " This shelf contains essence order methods, and you can see their names and a small introductory part about them. " Athan nodded as he looked at the many scrolls on the shelf with curiosity and...a bit of helplessness. '' Hmmm...What Reikent said previously is unsettling. If I can''t use the chaos essence directly from the atmosphere to train further, Then how am I supposed to continue progress? '' " Pick a method of your liking, and after that, I will exin about it and the things about Order ken that you wanted to know. " Athan nodded while looking at the shelf but internally, He sighed, '' I should pick a method and get information from Reikent first. I''ll find a way to solve my problems after returning to the Abode. '' He then started looking at the name and the small introductory parts of the essence order method scrolls on the shelf. Chapter 276: Essence Order Method-2

Chapter 276: Essence Order Method-2

Athan observed the whole shelf for whole ten minutes before he pointed at a scroll, " I''ll choose that one. " [ Lightning Dust of Yellow Hell ] Lightning Dust is one of the chaos of Yellow Hell. Grasp the order of this chaotic power to use it. -Highly Offensive -Low Defence -Moderate Control Reikent looked at the scroll pointed by Athan as he stretched his hand towards it. The scroll left the shelf and appeared in Reikent''s hand. " Let''s go. " After grabbing the scroll, Reikent conjured a portal. Seeing this, Athan was surprised and asked, " Isn''t there any procedure about taking this scroll? Can we just take it away like this? " " Hahaha. Of course, there is a procedure. But you alreadypleted it the moment you arrived in this library. Your token contains information that you have one quota of this Low Tier, 1-star library, and the moment you arrived here, You used it. So if you return without picking a scroll, You lose the quota. " Reikent answered with a grin. Hearing this, Athan felt that the situation didn''t match up and asked, " Then how was I able to return here after going back to my abode and still pick a scroll? " " Well, That was because I allowed it. If you were by yourself, You wouldn''t have been able to conjure a chaos portal here. Also, do note that You also can''t return to this library if you don''t have a library quota. You can get quotas by making contributions to the organization and the regr yearly quota you get. " After saying this, Reikent entered the portal, " Let''s go. I''ll exin to you about Order Essence Methods and how to practice them. " ... At Athan''s abode... Reikent pointed at the scroll in Athan''s hand and spoke while smiling, " First, These scrolls are important. If you copy its content on another paper or any material, You won''t be able to train in it. You must be curious about the reason, right? Then open the scroll first. " Athan nodded and opened the scroll fully. Its size was 1 meter, and Athan felt a mysterious force from the symbols and entric patterns from the scroll. " You felt it, right? That is the force of order. Even if you copy its content, You can''t copy the force of order in it, which is the main part. " " I see..." Athan nodded as he intently looked at the scroll. Seeing this, Reikent grinned, " You can start training in it by using your soul sense to sense the scroll and then grasp the order of this method to get your first Order Ken. But before that, I''ll tell you more. " Athan took away his eyes from scrolls and looked at Reikent before nodding. " I''ll start by telling you the most basic thing about the Chaosverse. Chaosverse has many phenomenons and chaotic powers of various kinds of nature. They are all chaotic, and you can''t just go and grab them. You also can''tprehend them like thews in the universe because these powers don''t havews as they are chaotic. Remember, chaos doesn''t havews. " Athan nodded his head as he understood this, and Reikent continued with this exnation. " Although these chaotic powers don''t havews, They still have a particr order. Chaos and order are not separated, and to control these chaotic powers, You have to grasp their order. When you grasp the order of any chaotic power, you can control that chaotic power through the order you grasp, and that''s called having grasped an Order Ken. There is still more to this, but for the current you, it''s enough. Now let''s get going about your essence order method. " " Your essence order method is The Lightning Dust of Yellow Hell. In reality, The genuine Lightning Dust of Yellow Hell is very scary and powerful. But, Our Executive Shenrai, has grasped the order of this chaotic power after sitting amid the terrifying Lightning Dust in Yellow Hell for two years and mastered its Essence. After that, He imprinted its rudimentary order in a scroll which is the one in your hand. " " I see. " Athan nodded as he looked at the scroll made from a light yellow material and had a dark gold border. " You have toprehend this scroll by using your soul sense to sense its content and grasp the order of this chaotic power. Once you have understood the order of this chaotic lightning dust, You can use your chaos force to form a symbol of this power''s order. This symbol will be your Order Ken of this lightning dust. Through the power of that symbol, Which is the essence order ken of lightning dust, You can transform your chaos essence into the nature of this chaotic Lightning Dust. " " Wait, wait, wait. What is chaos force? " Hearing the question of Athan, Reikent was stunned for a second before he smiled wryly, " By that question, I take it that you don''t have chaos force inside you? " Hearing that, Athan was startled and started thinking, '' From his reaction, I suppose that I should have chaos force inside me after I broke through...Urgh. This just got a bit troublesome. '' Although he thought this, His face didn''t change into a startled one outside, and he still has hisposure. " Athan. What''s going on? Haven''t you started the process to produce chaos force? " Athan shook his head, " No. I haven''t. After breaking through, I directly called you. " Reikent nodded in understanding, " Alright. You should start the process because you can''t progress without it. After you have broken through from the peak-ascender, You are now a chaotic being, and your journey starts as a Novice Order Apprentice. " Athan nodded and spoke, " I got it. But I''ll start a bitter. My physique has changed slightly after breaking through, so I also need to take a clear look at it. " " Alright. Then I''ll be on my way since I still have work to do. I''lle back and check on you after ten days. " Saying this, Reikent flew up and left. On the other hand, Athan sighed deeply, but after a second, He shook his head. '' No need to waste time on being helpless. I should start finding a way to solve this problem. Ten days. I have ten days to solve this problem. '' Chapter 277: Essence Order Method-3

Chapter 277: Essence Order Method-3

Athan looked at the scroll, and although he still had some questions to ask Reikent, He saved them for when his situation is solved. He needed a starting point to solve his situation. So, He entered inside his abode and then sat down crossed-legged on his bed before he started to collect his thought. After thinking for a while, He decided not to tackle the problem of storing chaos essence inside him and opened the scroll of Lightning Dust of Yellow Hell essence method. Reikent told him that the scroll contains more information about how to train in this essence order method, and he decided to take a look at it. He used his soul sense to sense the content of the scroll and closed his eyes. But after a few moments, He frowned and opened his eyes, '' Troublesome...It seems that I need chaos force to create a chaos field. Then inside the chaos field, I need to slowly develop the essence of this lightning dust by following the method described in the scroll. In the end, everything starts with chaos force, as mentioned by Reikent. '' He looked inside his void region and knew that only the white orb could solve his problems. '' I need toprehend a bit more about the white orb''s power. I managed to grasp a 2% understanding of the power of nothingness but about the power that represents white orb, It''s only 1%. But...sigh. '' Athan sighed as he only had ten days and ten days are not enough. Then, closing his eyes for a few moments, He decided to take a risk, '' That''s the only way I can know more about the power that represents the white orb. '' He was determined to take this path and opened his eyes filled with resolve and...excitement. Without further ado, He brought out his soul and then...started soul-immtion sacrifice. With his soul energy, He started to burn his soul to get heightenedprehension ability for a period of time. '' Ten days...If I failed to grasp a bit more power about the white orb and find a way to solve my problem, then I will...turn to nothingness. '' Athan''s soul lit up in a ck and white me-like aura as he began to try his best toprehend his two unique powers that were connected deeply to each other. While Athan was risking his life...albeit being a bit excited about it, to get a further understanding of his unique powers, Avelia was also working hard and became the first to break through among Tiana and the group. After breaking through, A massive transformation urred inside her. First, all three realms: the Energy realm, the Genesis realm, and the soul realm, were also destroyed, and a single chaos region formed inside her. Her source core was also destroyed by chaos force that enveloped her and entered inside her. Athan also felt this force, but he didn''t know that it was actually the chaos force. After the chaos force destroyed her source core, A maelstrom of chaos was produced in ce of the destroyed source core. Now inside her was a single Chaos region, and inside this chaos region were two things¡ªfirst, Her Erudite Pce, and second, the maelstrom of chaos. The Erudite pce contained everything she learned from the universe and her altar spirits and soul altars. In the main hall, There was a throne, and on that throne sat her beautiful soul. Her soul had merged with herw Idol when both the soul realm and genesis realm were destroyed after her breakthrough. Avelia could feel the dense chaos essence in the atmosphere after Shepleted her breakthrough. After taking a breath, She absorbed the chaos essence from the atmosphere, which went towards the maelstrom of chaos. After a few seconds, The chaos maelstrom produced a force from below, which is its endpoint. The chaos essence is sucked into the whirlpool of the maelstrom from above, and then a force is produced from below. This force is none other than the chaos force. After a month, Avelia felt that she produced enough chaos force to start and took out three scrolls. She was given three scrolls after arriving here. These three scrolls were each an essence order method, a body order method, and a soul order method. She first had to grasp the order ken of her essence order method, So she picked the [ Operial Waves of Heavenly Bells ]. Operial Waves of Heavenly Bells was the essence order method given to her. She used her soul sense to read the scroll and entered meditation as she started training. The Great Bridged Pce had already given them a book that had information about their end goal of this twenty-year training program. After one breakthrough and be a chaos being, Their journey starts at? Tier-1 Order. Those in this order are known as a Novice Order Apprentice. If ascenders managed to reach the end bypleting goals set by the Great Bridged Pce within time limits, they would reach the peak of Tier-2 Order Base. Those who possess a tier-2 order base are known as Adept Order Experts. Avelia''s order base is currently nil because she has yet to get even the slightest order force. For those who have just started their path in the Chaosverse, Their only way to get order force faster is to train in order methods to grasp the order kens of chaotic powers. In a way, Order force produces due to Order kens. An hourter, Avelia had already created a chaos field. After that, she started to use the method described in the scroll to produce the essence order of Operiel Waves. From the introduction, Operial Waves was a chaotic power that was purely destructive in nature and hard to counter and block. After five days, Avelia managed toprehend a small part of the Operial Waves'' order and used her chaos force as described in the method to produce a spec of its essence order. Seeing the dreamy light blue spec dust, Avelia was happy, but she knew that this was just a start and focused back onprehending the order of the Operial wave. Chapter 278: Shocked, Surprised and Excited...Reikent.

Chapter 278: Shocked, Surprised and Excited...Reikent.

Youhan Tree Organization, Pocket Space Branch No.231, Athan''s abode. Inside his Abode, Athan looked like a terrifying demon. His soul was less than half of its original size. At least 70% of the source of his soul was gone. But after being in this hell he created for himself for eight days, He finally seeded. An intense white light released from his soul, which directly went towards his white orb and the ck orb. Athan then put his soul back into the void region and opened his eyes that shone for an instant with a ck and white glow. His face disyed exhaustion, and he just wanted to sleep right now as his soul was just too much damaged. But despite all these, A grin formed on his face before he fell down to the side with his eyes closed. He muttered some audible words from his mouth as he fell asleep, " Abyss...al...void..of fab...ricati...on. " ... Two days passed, and it was the tenth day, but Athan was still sleeping. Reikent arrived at Athan''s abode, and after not seeing Athan outside, He entered inside his abode. After he entered, He checked Athan''s bedroom and saw him lying on it to one side. Seeing this, Reikent raised his eyebrows in surprise and muttered, " What''s going on? " He walked near Athan, and to wake him up, He stretched his hand to touch his shoulder, but before he could touch his shoulders, A ck aura appeared around Athan, and Reikent instantly moved back with a startled and surprised face that had a hint of caution. Narrowing his eyes, Reikent looked at Athan carefully, '' What was that? It felt a bit dangerous to me. If I touch it, then I would have likely damaged or lost my fingers.? But...Hehehe, That''s very interesting. '' His curiosity was piqued. It was unthinkable that someone who is just a Novice Order Apprentice possesses a power that could hurt him. '' This ck film only appeared when I tried to touch it, but Athan is still asleep. Hmmm...This means that his body, or more specifically, his instincts, automatically produced this film as self-protection. It looks like what he said about his physique was right. It seems to went some strange changes after he broke through and gained this peculiar power. '' Reikent grinned and moved towards Athan before he actually stretched his hand once again. He touched the ck film with his index finger to check out this peculiar power. Right after his finger touched the ck film, a ck aura started to devour his finger, and in just a second, Half of his index finger was gone. Reikent didn''t cut his finger off to stop this spread of ck aura instantly but waited until 90% percent of his index finger was gone, and the ck aura also disappeared. Since he immediately took his finger away from the ck film, not much of this strange ck power was stuck to his finger. He waited because he wanted to study and feel what kind of power this was, and another reason was that he was confident in regenerating his finger. But he was disappointed that he couldn''t understand this power and its nature, '' No wonder my eyes couldn''t get past even his physical body.'' While looking at Athan, he smiled wryly, '' Looks like I found a hidden gem for the organization. I''ll have to inform Yone about Athan and get Athan into Hidden Dragon Troupe. '' Hidden Dragon Troupe was secret management of the Youhan Tree Organization, Led by the second leader, Yone. Only those who have disyed extraordinary qualities like powerful and unique body physique, unique soul physique, innate traits, etc., were allowed to join Hidden Dragon Troupe. The members of Hidden Dragon Troupe receive special treatment from the organization and help in training in exchange for making contributions for the organization when required. The current number one member of the Hidden Dragon Troupe was just slightly weaker than the third leader in terms of strength. Of course, This doesn''t mean that those who don''t have any special qualities are weaker than those who have. Often, those who have mastery over their chaos power through the order and have wits can kill those with special qualities. Also, These special qualities are all part of the chaos, and people can also get it by chance, luck, and hard work. After thinking about the arrangements of Athan, Reikent then focused on his hand, which was missing one index finger, " Let''s heal this. " His current body could easily recover from such direct injuries even if he didn''t activate his powers...Or at least, That''s what he thought. But He waited for half an hour, and his finger still didn''t start to recover. He then tried to heal it using the power of his body order ken and activated his body power, '' Viridescent Torq....'' A blue and green mixture aura with a bright gold glow and sparks enveloped his body which he then focused on his finger to heal. The aura gathered his hand, but his finger still didn''t recover after waiting for a while. Seeing the result, His face finally turned grave as he muttered, " Now this is...something very unexpected. " He then looked at Athan and smiled wryly while thinking deeply about it before he muttered with shock and surprise, " Looks like his physique is even more powerful than I thought. Only someone with a higher quality of power than my order base can give such unrecoverable injury to me, but Athan is not Zen Order Elite, so...That only means that his physique is a Zen Order Quality, and he will at least be Zen Order Elite. Damn..." In the end, He couldn''t help but get excited over the future of Athan even though all of these were just his spections, but After a second, He calmed down. He still needed to recover his finger, or it will be trouble since he is a Dual-Sword user and all of his fingers are essential to him. His only choice was to ask for leaders to heal his injuries, and so, he turned around to return. But at this moment, Athan woke up as a groan left his mouth and opened his eyes weakly. Reikent turned around hearing that and looked at Athan before heughed, " You sneaky bastard. I didn''t know you had such a powerful physique. Look, my finger is gone, and I can''t even recover it with my power. " Actually, He had regained his consciousness when Reikent touched the ck film and also knew what Reikent muttered and was observing him with his soul sense. However, since he was still exhausted, he didn''t wake up. Athan looked at Reikent''s finger and...nodded before he stretched his hand weakly towards Reikent and spoke, " I''ll recover your finger. " After saying this, A milky white aura released from Athan''s hand, which went towards empty space in Reikent''s hand where his finger was missing. After a few seconds, The milky white aura dissipated, and a finger appeared. Seeing the finger, Reikent was surprised because it was precisely the same finger he had before. Like it wasn''t recovered and new grown finger but exactly the finger he possed before. Chapter 279: Yone of the Wild Sun

Chapter 279: Yone of the Wild Sun

After releasing the milky white aura to recover Reikent''s finger, Athan once again fell asleep. " Looks like the upgrading of his physique drained him considerably. Well, It''s expected because he got the quality of power that only Zen Order Elite possesses. Hmmm, But even though he might have such potent power, Its quantity should be low and might take some time to recover it. " Reikent started to specte, and after thinking for a few moments, He left with a smile. ... A man who wore a soft material hat and had a slim build was sitting on a rock with a fishing rod in his hand. In front of him was ake...but its color was strange. Theke had light orange-colored water, but it had colorful fishes and flowers in it. The man fishing in thiske had a long tail that had ck fur, and his tail was slowly moving left to right and right to left behind him as he waited for a fish to take the bait of his fishing rod in theke. But suddenly, His tail stopped moving, and the manughed before speaking, " hahaha. It''s been a long time since Ist saw you, Rei. " He then turned around grinned at Reikent, " So? Are you still sneaking around in the organization while being an officer? " Reikentughed hearing that and spoke, " Hahaha. That''s what I like to do. I am not interested in joining Hidden Dragon Troupe but well.." Pausing here, Reikent grinned, " I brought a piece of good news. Your Hidden Dragon Troupe will finally have a new member after many years. " The man who was fishing in theke was none other than Yone, The second leader of the Youhan Tree organization. He was known to others as Yone of the Wild Sun. Yone had long brown hairs, which are now in the form of a long ponytail that was just twenty centimeters short of reaching his waist. He had a sharp jawline and a clear face with narrow brown eyebrows and two big and bright eyes like the sun, as his eyes literally had bright yellow irises. Hearing what Reikent said, Yone was surprised but pleasantly. People worthy of joining Hidden Dragon Troupe were always wee to him, and he could especially trust the eyes of Reikent. He had tried to invite Reikent a long time ago, but Reikent always refused as he always said that he liked being an officer and have fun without much restriction and guide young ones. Yone''s Hidden Dragon Troupe had Eight members, not including Yone, and four of them were found by Reikent. After getting pleasantly surprised, Yone asked with curiosity, " Tell me his details. What''s his name, his strength, and his origins. " Reikent nodded while smiling, " Hehe, He is a little special. My Shishun eyes can''t see through him. " Hearing that, Yone was startled, " Wait...Is he actually stronger than you? Doesn''t that mean that he is the only same level as me? " Reikent shook his head and grinned, " Nope. He is not stronger than me. His name is Athan, and I found him at Ascender''s zone a year ago. " " Oh...That means he is an ascender, but...if that''s the case, Why your eyes didn''t work on him? " Yone was confused. ording to him, Rei''s eyes should work on anyone who has a lower Tier Order base than him. " That''s the point. He is already unique since my eyes couldn''t see past his body, and because of this intriguing situation, I gave him 1-star special guest treatment. " " Hahaha. You and your whims never change. That must have caused quite a ruckus in the organization. " " Yep. There were some dog barks, but that''s all...Anyway, back to the main topic. Since I couldn''t see past Athan''s body and see inside him or his powers, I figured that he must have a unique physique, and I was right. I saw the power of his physique after a month, but since he was an Ascender at that time, That power was still outside of the Chaosverse. " Hearing thest part, Yone was once again startled, " Wait again...You found him a year ago, but you just said that you first saw the power of his physique one month after his arrival and...then you said that at that time he was still an ascender so are you saying that currently, he is not an ascender anymore? " " Hahaha, Leader Yone. You indeed catch on to details. You are right! He just broke through eight days ago, which means that he only took a year to go from being a Novice Acedner to Novice Order Apprentice. " " Hmmm..." Yone frowned and thought for a moment, " The Great Bridgade Pce mass recruited ascenders a year ago, so why is he still here? He should have participated in the recruitment test under our Youhan Tree''s name. " Reikent wryly smiled and sighed, " I also wanted to do that, but he missed it by a half-day. " Yone also sighed while shaking his head, " That''s unfortunate. Anyway, Go on about him and tell me more about his special physique. You have yet to tell me his unique power. " Hearing that, Reikent''s nose went up as he smiled, " I don''t know exact details because my eyes don''t work on him, but his special physique''s unique power''s quality is at the level of Zen order elites like you. " " Impossible! " Yone eximed in disbelief hearing that. Reikent expected this reaction and smiled, " Well, but it''s true. I have tested its power myself. My index finger was obliterated, and no matter what power I used at my disposal, I couldn''t heal and regrow it. So, that only means that the power of his quality is above mine. And I can''t say much about its quantity because he fell asleep due to some kind of great exhaustion after he recovered my finger by stretching his hand. I think that''s rted to his power. Since his ck power devoured my finger, he could recover it back. " Reikent then told more of what he spected and observed about Athan to Yone. After hearing all that, Yone nodded and spoke, " Hearing all that about him, This Athan is qualified to join the Hidden Dragon Troupe. " He then stood up and put away his fishing rod before saying, " Let''s go. I want to meet him and will take him to the chambers of the hidden dragon while I am at it. " Reikent was surprised and asked, " That''s rather fast. " Yone nodded with a smile, " If his power really works like how you described, Then I''ll take him to increase our chances at the new permanent CPD ( Chaos Phenom Dimension ), which we are fighting over with Dagger''s tooth and Urushib n. " Reikent frowned, " But that''s kind of dangerous to the current him. " Yone patted Reikent''s shoulder with a grin, " Don''t worry. You cane along in this operation and protect Athan. Of course, I will also protect him. His only work will be to use his unique physique power on a seal to break it since it sounds effective on such things from your description of his ck aura power. And He will also broaden his horizons there. " " Hmmm...If you say so. But promise me that you wouldn''t take any unnecessary risk if we fail because Athan''s future can benefit us more than this CPD. " " Alright. That''s a promise. Now let''s go. " Chapter 280: Abyssal Void of Fabrication

Chapter 280: Abyssal Void of Fabrication

Yone and Reikent arrived at Athan''s abode after five days, but Athan was still sleeping. " Hmmm...It looks like he is still recovering from his exhaustion. " Yone nodded and looked intently at Athan for a few seconds before speaking, " You are right. I can''t see past his body. Anyway, there is still a year before we start fighting for the CPD, So I''ll be going now but inform me once he wakes up. " " Alright. " Both Reikent and Yone left Athan''s abode. But Athan was not entirely sleeping. Instead, his consciousness was awake, and he was making changes inside him since he managed toprehend his unique powers more than he expected when he decided to take the risk. Inside his Void region, Both the ck orb and the white orb were not connected to each other by a white string. After he managed toprehend a bit more about the white orb''s power, He could now extract a milky white aura from the white orb from a strange space that he felt inside the white orb. He sensed this strange space first when Reikent''s finger turned into nothingness by the ck aura of the ck orb. He couldn''t see this space or enter anything inside it, but he could feel and sense it. When the ck aura devoured Reikent''s finger into nothingness, He felt this strange space because, at that time, A mass of milky white aura appeared in this strange space. He knew what it was since he managed toprehend the 3% of his unique powers. This milky white aura was produced after Reikent''s finger was devoured by the ck aura, and Athan used this milky white aura on Reikent''s hand, which had a missing finger to bring it back to how it was previously. But he knew that he could do much more than just returning the finger to Reikent with the milky white aura. Still, since he also wanted to try out his new power, he decided to return Reikent''s finger that was devoured by the ck aura. Both ck and white orb''s powers are one, and ording to him, what he currently can ess with his 3% understanding of his unique power is known as, The Abyssal Void of Fabrication. '' With the milky white aura, I can finally solve my problem. Now to get the milky white aura, I need to turn something into nothingness. Hmmm...'' After thinking for a moment, Athan decided to devour chaos essence since it''s the only thing abundance here. He first absorbed the chaos essence from the atmosphere inside his body and then used the power of his ck orb as a ck aura released from the ck orb and devoured the chaos essence into nothingness. '' Into nothingness...so the ck orb turns everything into nothingness, and that nothingness is the white orb''s milky white aura, and that milky white aura can fabricate things back to what it was or things that I want but to create others things, I need an understanding of those things. Hmm...There should be more to it, but this is already good with approx 3% of the understanding I have of this power. '' He continued to turn the chaos essence into the milky white aura until he ran out of gas and couldn''t produce a ck aura anymore. Due to this additional exhaustion, He once again fell asleep. ... This time, His consciousness woke up after two whole months, and he sighed a relief after seeing that the milky white aura was still there. His soul had barely recovered 20% after all this rest and only returned to half of its previous size. But he wanted to at least prepare for his training, so he extracted all the milky white energy and projected the scroll''s content to him through his soul sense. He then started toprehend the order of the lightning dust. '' I can''t turn the milky white aura into chaos force because I don''t know about chaos force, but whileprehending the order of this lightning dust, I should be able to create its essence order from the milky white aura directly. '' He continued toprehend for a whole month but failed to grasp it and even felt more exhausted, '' Urgh...My damaged soul is affecting myprehension ability. '' He couldprehend a higher level of power like the darkness of nothingness because, at that time, he was feeling it into his flesh and soul and was literally bathing it, and he even epted, in the end, to turn it into nothingness. He had entered a special state of his deepest instinctprehending the power, and that''s why he gets excited to put himself in a dangerous situation, and that increases hisprehension ability, but currently, His soul was simply damaged, and he was resting to recover which affected hisprehension ability. '' I can''t stop here. I need to see the result, at least. I need toprehend a bit of the order of this lightning dust from the scroll and create a bit of its essence order. '' He continued to grasp andprehend it for twenty more days in his damaged soul state before he finally managed to grasp a bit of order of this lightning dust and focused on the milky white aura. He understood a small part of the order of the lightning dust, and with that understanding, He tried to turn the milky white aura into essence order. Inside his void region, A mass of milky white aura was floating, and from it, A drop equivalent of milky white aura turned into a yellow dreamy aura with light brown sparks. Seeing this, Athan felt happy...but after a second, That small essence of the order of lightning dust dissipated. '' Nice...It looks like I need to create the chaos field first, as described in the scroll. Otherwise, the essence will simply dissipate. And to create the chaos field, I need chaos force, but since I don''t know about chaos force, I can''t turn the milky white aura into the chaos force. '' Athan internally frowned and thought, '' I need more understanding about how people train here and how they can produce chaos force. It looks like I have no other choice besides that one. '' He opened his eyes weakly and took out Reikent''s card from his void region before activating it. Without waiting, he directly spoke with an exhausted voice, " I can only stay awake for a minute, so listen. I need a book about the stages and understanding of what ordinary people have inside their body when they breakthrough because my physique is a bit different, and I think I have a different system than theirs, so I need that information for reference. You can put the books beside me, and I will read them once I wake up. Thanks in advance. " After saying this, Athan fell asleep once again because he had exhausted himself too much byprehending and grasping the order of the lightning dust for the past two and a half months. ... At another ce inside the Youhan Tree organization, Reikent was in managing some papers that looked the same as the contract that he gave to Athan when he suddenly heard the message of Athan. " Looks like his special physique is giving him trouble, hahaha. " He was going to reply back to Athan, but the connection to his card was cut off as Athan lost his consciousness, and due to that, he couldn''t channel chaos essence into the card. Reikent then went to another ce and picked up two scrolls before he directly arrived outside of Athan''s abode through the chaos portal. Chapter 281: Finally...

Chapter 281: Finally...

Athan was reading the two scrolls with his soul sense, and after a few minutes, He was done. [ A/N: The two books are changed into two scrolls. ] '' Hmmm...So there are such changes after people breakthrough from peak-ascenders. '' He understood what needed to be done so that he can finally make progress. '' Since the force that enveloped me after I broke through was chaos force, then I already know how to produce it after reading the scroll. '' He was d that the scroll had detailed information on how the maelstroms of chaos produced the chaos force after absorbing the chaos essence from the atmosphere. The chaos essence was the raw and untamed chaotic power of the Chaosverse, and once the maelstrom purifies all those impure chaotic essences of the atmosphere of chaos, only chaos force remains. Although he knew what to do now, He didn''t immediately start because he got an idea to increase the speed of his soul recovery. He controlled all the milky white aura and brought it to his damaged soul, '' Since my soul is also mutated by this power, then It should fasten its recovery too. '' Thinking of this, He used up all milky white aura as nourishment to his soul, and as expected by him, His soul started his heal. But his soul only recovered to a total of sixty-five percent even after using up that much milky white aura, and he also can''t produce it more since he had run out of his power of ck orb. He took some rest with no other choice until he recovered the power of the ck orb, Which took him one whole day due to his current injured and exhausted state. He then once again absorbed the chaos essence inside his body before letting his ck aura turning it into nothingness and creating a more milky white aura inside the strange space of the white orb. Afterward, He once again healed his soul with the milky white aura, and it was eighty percent recovered after this nourishment. He did this two more times, which took him two days before his soul recovered to its optimum state, and finally, Hepletely recovered from his exhaustion. First of all, He stood up and started to stretch his body as heid on the bed for more than two months. His reserve of ck aura increased when he managed to increase his understanding of the Abyssal void of fabrication. In the end, when his soul released two bright white lights that entered his white orb and ck orb, They both upgraded with the white orb getting a strange space and ck orb increasing his reserve of ck aura, which was the darkness of nothingness. [ A/N: Darkness...of...nothingness. This darkness is of nothingness, It''s not nothingness itself but turns things into nothingness :) ] Athan knew that both orbs will collectively gain strength from now on because both have the exact source of power: the Abyssal Void of Fabrication. As he increases his understanding of this power, The two orbs will also upgrade at the same time. After stretching his body for a minute, He finally started. He could also see the current reserve of his darkness of nothingness inside the ck orb, so he could also manage it better than before. " Huu...Let''s start. " Athan took a breath and muttered before he first sucked in the chaos essence from the atmosphere and turned them into milky white aura by using the darkness of nothingness to devour the chaos essence. After this, He didn''t immediately start as he wanted to see how much time he needs to recover the darkness of nothingness inside the ck orb. '' In my injured state, It took more time, but after I recovered, It shouldn''t take a day. Previously, It took me an hour to fully recover it but now that my reserver has increased, It should take more time. '' He simply sat down on his bed and waited. Finally, After one hour and forty-five minutes, He fully recovered his darkness of nothingness inside the ck orb. Of course, the amount of chaos essence he devoured with his darkness of nothingness didn''tpare to the amount of milky white aura. But, if there was aparison, It was like after finally shaving away a thousand feet mountain, he found ten kg of gold ore. Since he recovered darkness of nothingness once more, He did the process to produce the milky white aura once more. After he was done, He looked inside the strange space of the white orb to see the amount of the milky white aura and was stunned. " So that''s how it rolls, huh..." He saw that the amount of milky white aura didn''t double as he expected but only increased by twenty percent, Which means that there was also a limit to how much milky white aura he can keep inside the white orb. Since he was done with this testing, He took out milky white aura from the white orb and started creating something that could purify the chaos essence to produce the chaos force. '' The maelstrom of chaos is a good idea, but since I have this milky white aura, I should make something more efficient so that I can produce chaos force faster than average people. '' He would be an idiot If he didn''t use his own power to his advantage. '' I already know the workings of the maelstrom of chaos and how it removes the impurities from the chaos essence to produce chaos force. The maelstrom of chaos itself is formed by the chaos force that everyone gets from the Chaosverse when people breakthrough, and their source core shatters. But...I can make it more efficient with my power of Abyssal Void of Fabrication. '' After thinking for a while, He decided what to create and started. After gathering the milky white aura, He started to form something with it. '' The maelstrom of chaos is constantly spinning in the top to the down manner in screw pattern. Once the chaos essence enters inside it, It also starts spinning and goes from top to bottom and passes through the purifiers that grind away its impurity to produce the chaos force thates out from the bottom of the maelstrom. Hmmm... If that''s the case, Then I canpact it and change... '' Athan got absorbed in it and made changes to make it a perfect working thing to produce the chaos force faster than average people. Chapter 282: Core of the of The Lightning Dust Order Ken.

Chapter 282: Core of the of The Lightning Dust Order Ken.

" Finally done. " He finally finished creating something that could produce chaos force. The thing he created didn''t resemble the maelstrom of chaos but something else. He named it Chaos Grinder. In a transparent porcin ss which was made of chaos force, There were fast-spinning razor des. There were a total of hundred purifier des, and they were ced in a cone formation, and from top to bottom, the des were curved downward. He absorbed the chaos essence from the atmosphere to check its final speed after all the changes he made. He absorbed the chaos essence from the atmosphere, which was instantly directed towards the Chaos Grinder. In the next second, He saw chaos force producing from the bottom of the cone. It was an instant process. First, the des purified the chaos essence, and it also pushed it downwards after one round of grinding due to its curvature. And just like that, The chaos essence was purified speedily and turned into Chaos force. In the meantime, when he was creating the Chaos Grinder, He recovered his darkness of nothingness in the ck orb and made another batch of milky white essence aura by devouring chaos essence. After he was done, He started absorbing more chaos essence to produce chaos force. First, He created a chaos field that was the size of a basketball. Afterward, He produced the essence order of the lightning dust with what little he grasped the order of the lightning dust byprehending the scroll of Lightning Dust of the Yellow Hell. He then waited and observed. He wanted to know if there is any more problem or not. But after observing for five minutes, nothing happened as both chaos field, and essence order didn''t dissipate. " Hmm...done. " Athan nodded to himself without feeling much sense of aplishment. If this were his previous self, he would have at leastughed in the excitement that he managed to find his way and seeded. Since everything was set and ready, He started toprehend the scroll to grasp the order of the Lightning Dust of the Yello Hell. Days passed as Athan sat crossed-legged on his bed whileprehending the scroll. After twenty days, Reikent suddenly arrived and saw Athan sitting crossed-legged in his bed to train. Athan sensed his presence but didn''t open his eyes and continued his training because he wanted to understand the order of this lightning dust firstpletely. Reikent didn''t know Athan could sense his presence with his soul sense while in deep training. He just saw Athan training and thought, '' Hmm...It looks like he has sorted out his problem of unique body physique and is not training. '' He could sense Athan was training because Athan was constantly absorbing primal essence. After observing Athan for a minute, He returned to inform Yone that Athan woke up, and after ten days, Both of them once again arrived at Athan''s abode. At this moment, Inside Athan''s void region. His void region now had four areas. The first area had his soul and the ck and white orb on his soul''s left and right sides. The second area in which his Elemental Matrix resided. The Elemental Matrix was what he created in the universe by creating a pyramid and connecting all nine of his basicw energy cores to the pyramid with white strings of the white orb. The third area contained the Chaos Grinder, which constantly produced the chaos force for him whenever he absorbed the chaos essence. And finally, The fourth area where he created a chaos field and formed the essence order of lightning dust inside it by constantly understanding the order of the lightning dust. When Yone and Reikent arrived at Athan''s abode, They were slightly surprised because...There were shes of yellow lightning with light brown sparks appearing around him once every two or three seconds. Those shes were none other than lightning dust. " Reikent. When did he start training in this essence method? " Reikent smiled wryly and shook his head, " I don''t know when he started, but he got the scroll approx four months ago. If my guess is correct, he couldn''t train in it due to his physique problem and must have only started training around two months ago or one and half months ago." His guess was close. Athan started his real training one month ago. Yone nodded, hearing that, and spoke, " Let''s wait for a while. He is almost done with the starting phase and grasped the order of this lightning dust from the scroll. " Reikented was also happy seeing Athan''s speed and nodded, '' Hisprehension is indeed very powerful as I expected. '' Athan sensed both of their presence, but he was almost done with the first phase, so he continued. After six hours, He finally grasped theplete order of the Lightning Dust of Yellow Hell from the scroll. Inside his void region''s fourth area, where he created chaos field, There was a small mass of essence order of lightning dust gathered. It was bright yellow with light brown sparks aura. '' Now, to finish the first phase, I have to create its Order symbol. '' Thinking of this, Athan controlled the order essence of the lightning dust and started to create its order symbol. The order symbol looks like a magic circle but far moreplex, with various patterns weaving inside the circle. Since he grasped the order of this lightning dust, He could create its order symbol. It took him one hour before hepleted its order symbol that and the moment he finished its creation, The atmosphere around Athan changed as he felt a new kind of force entering inside him. Seeing this, Yone and Reikent smiled. " Looks like he finished the first phase. " " Yep. Anyway, His speed could be considered fast. It''s almost like he also has a unique soul physique. " Inside Athan''s void region, The symbol lit up, and the chaos field around the symbol started to shrink before it enveloped the symbol. The sudden force that appeared around him entered inside his void region before directly injecting itself into the symbol. Of course, Athan knew this would happen due to the info he got from the scroll. The force that suddenly appeared around him was none other than the order force. First, The chaos field enveloped the symbol of lightning dust, and then the order force entered inside it. These three things created a spherical shining yellow globe with the same patterns as the symbol he created. He had formed his first order ken, An Essence order ken of Lightning Dust. of the Yellow hell. Now he will have to continue to train in his method and cultivate it to gather the order force as ording to what was mentioned in the scroll; He can train in this essence method until his level reached Peak Tier-1 order base. He then finally opened his eyes and saw Reikent and...The second leader of the Youhan Tree Organization, Yone. Chapter 283: Novice Order Apprentice-1

Chapter 283: Novice Order Apprentice-1

Yone grinned spoke, " Athan. I heard some good things about you from Reikent. It''s been a long time since I saw him this impressed by someone. " " Hahaha. That''s indeed true. " Reikentughed hearing. He was indeed very pleasantly surprised and impressed by Athan. Athan just nodded with a modest expression. " Heh, Not very enthusiastic type, I see. But..." Pausing here, Yone narrowed his eyes while smiling, " I see some wildness from deep within your eyes. It looks like you aren''t as boring as you are trying to be. " Hearing that, Athan slightly smiled with a wry expression. Right at this moment, Reikent introduced Yone to Athan, " Athan, This is the second leader of the Youhan Tree Organization, Yone. He is here to recruit you to the Hidden Dragon Troupe. " Yone nodded with a smile, " We have a particr group in this organization called Hidden Dragon Troupe, and only those who have powerful and unique traits can join in. For instance, Reikent told me about your physique and its quality ability, which rivals Zen Order Elites. Although It''s kind of hard to believe, I trust him. That said, I still want to see the ability with my own eyes and test it for a particr reason. " Athan was rapidly thinking after hearing this and asked, " What exactly is this Hidden Dragon Troupe? Could you give me some more details about it? " Yoneughed and answered, " Of course! The choice to join or not is also up to you. But the benefits of joining the hidden dragon troupe are many, with the most significant advantage being...Freedom! " " Mhmm. " Reikent nodded and continued, " As I already told you, If you stay as a special guest, You will have to start epting the missions ording to your level from the organization to get resources when your first year is up, but after joining the Hidden Dragon Troupe, You won''t need to finish the mandatory missions. Though You will still need to work to get the resources, it will be like half effort and double reward once you join Hidden Dragon Troupe because one of the focuses of this group is to nurture people like you. " Athan was thought for a moment and asked something important, " This...sounds like a too good of a deal to me. What are the demerits? " Hearing this, Reikented wryly smiled while Yone shook his head, " You aren''t getting it. You joined an organization for your own benefits in the first ce. You get resources, information, and ess to ces and higher knowledge from the organization easier than getting them by wandering alone, so it''s given that organization also expects work from you to help the organization grow more powerful overall with mutual benefits..." Pausing here, Yone smiled meaningfully before he continued speaking, " But...If you join Hidden Dragon Troupe, the story will be different. Hidden Dragon Troupe is like a guild, and after joining it, You only need to take one chaos oath. If you take that Oath, You can leave the organization or the troupe whenever you want with no penalty or such things. However, I am confident that you will not leave any soon. At least until you can''t get stronger by staying with us anymore. Hahaha. " Athan was tempted, and so, He asked what that chaos oath would be. If the chaos oath turned out to be something unreasonable, then he would decline the offer without a second thought. Hearing the question, Yone grinned while disying his golden teeth before speaking, " The oath is simple and straightforward. You need to take a chaos oath that you will never betray the fellowrades of the hidden dragon troupe, and if you betray fellowrades of the troupe, Your soul will shatterpletely by the chaos. I said fellowrades specifically because If I told you not to betray the Hidden Dragon troupe, You wouldn''t be able to leave the group and organization. " Yone paused and took a breath before disyed his serious expression for the first time, " So this is the oath. The members of Hidden Dragon Troupe are one family, and betrayal is something I never tolerate. That''s the reason for this oath to exist. " Athan looked at Yone''s eyes and was involuntarily impressed, '' The benefits are good, and the hidden dragon troupe sounds like a...good ce. '' " I willing to join. " Athan felt that it was a good idea to join. He also didn''t like betrayals, and if the oath is this straightforward, He had no reason to decline the offer. " Hahaha, Good, good. Usually, I would test the people who are rmended to me by the executives and roots, but Reikent''s judgment has never failed. " After saying this, He pointed his finger in a nk space as a dense and powerful force released, which created a portal that waspletely different than the chaos portal. This portal looked dreamy deep blue color made with strange energy. The force was simr to chaos force, but Athan felt that it was far more potent and mysterious than the chaos force he was producing. Seeing this, Reikent said, " I''ll join you thereter because I still have something to do at the Rokalian guild and Hontei n. They have requested a bunch of resources, and I have to negotiate with them regarding that. " Yone nodded, and after that, both Yone and Athan entered inside the portal and appeared at a different ce. Right after Athan came out from the portal, He felt an overwhelming pressure all around him that threatened to rip him apart as he spurted a mouthful of blood. His knees also hit the ground with a loud thud. But the next second, The overwhelming pressure disappeared, and along with it came the apologetic voice of Yone, " Urgh...Sorry, Athan. I forgot that you just started your training, and your Power level is only at the Tier-1 order base. " After that, Athan felt a warm current enveloping him, and he felt like he was bathing in the sun''s gentle light as the minor wounds he suffered healed instantly. After standing up, He speechlessly looked at Yone, who just smiled apologetically at him. But after a second, Yoneughed and said, " We might as well give you your firstprehensive test ahead of time. " After saying that, Yone introduced this ce to Athan, " This is one of the recent bases that I found for the Hidden Dragon Troup. It''s a chaos rift near the permanent CPD ( Chaos Phenom Dimension ) that recently appeared. Chaos rifts are small pocket spaces where a single minor chaos phenomenon could be found. These rifts always appear when CPD appears and bes the base of operation for different powers in the region. We are also one of the powers contending to take this recently spawned CPD as our own. The main contenders we have to fight for this CPD are Dagger''s Tooth and Urushib n. As for other powers, They are weaker than us and are just trying to fish in troubled water. " Athan nodded and thought as he looked at the pond behind Yone, '' That should be the minor chaos phenomenon of this chaos rift since it''s exuding a someone mysterious force. '' Yone saw where Athan was looking at nodded with a smile, " Yep. That''s the minor chaos phenomenon of this chaos rift. But you can''t take its benefits as your level is too low. Anyway, Can you first show me the power of your physique? " Chapter 284: Novice Order Apprentice-2

Chapter 284: Novice Order Apprentice-2

Yone saw where Athan was looking at and nodded with a smile, " Yep. That''s the chaos phenomenon of this chaos rift. But you can''t take its benefits as your level is too low. Anyway, Can you first show me the power of your physique? " Athan looked at Yone and nodded, " I''m ready. ". Saying this, he started thinking rapidly about how much he should show his power. Seeing that Athan readily agreed, Yone stretched his hand and took out a small square wooden block that looked dark green with light green patterns. " Use your unique power on this wooden block. " " Alright. " Athan nodded and stretched his hand before releasing twenty percent of his darkness of nothingness from the ck orb. The ck aura that was his darkness of nothingness went towards the wooden ck and started to devour it, but Athan was startled to find that the twenty percent of his darkness of nothingness only managed to shave away a very small part of the wood. Very small means, He felt that it was only around five percent of the total mass of the wooden block. '' My darkness of nothingness is now supported by chaos essence instead of primal essence, so it''s more powerful, but...that wooden is block is really something.? '' On the other hand, Yone''s reaction was different looking at the wooden block as he frowned, " That''s indeed powerful, but it''s not quite at the Zen Order Elite level. " He then looked at Athan and asked, " Did you use all of your power or still have some? " Athan thought rapidly and decided his answer before saying, " I still have more. That was thirty-five percent of my current reserve, and I can still release more. " Yone nodded and said, " I see...then release everything at this wooden block and also tell me how much time it takes before you can recover that power. I need this information to determine whether your current unique power can help us in ouring operation. " Athan nodded outside, but internally, He was thinking about his steps ahead. After that, He also released a total of seventy percent of his darkness of nothingness that started to devour the wooden block. After the result appeared, Athan answered Yone''s question, " It takes two hours for me to recover this power. " Hearing this, Yone''s eyes lit up, and heughed, " Hahaha, That''s good. Although the quality of your power is at the level of Zen Order elites, It''s still entry-level of the Zen order elite quality. A full fledge Zen Order Elite can just st this wooden block into dust like this. " After he finished speaking, Yone pointed his finger at the wooden block before an apple-sized dark orange ball appeared and hit the wooden block. " Khah..Boom. " The wooden block was indeed sted into dust as Athan also wiped the intense sweat that formed on his face due to the terrifying power he felt for a moment. But his eyes also lit up as he hungered for this level of power and even higher. It will take a longer time to master the Abyssal Void of Fabrication as it''s too high a level for him. After getting a 3% understanding of it previously, He felt a solid wall in the depth of his soul regarding this power. From now on, He needs to make his existence, his soul, even stronger so that he can continueprehending this great and mysterious power whose seeds are already buried inside him. Seeing Athan''s eyes, Yone nodded and said, " Alright. Now that I have tested your unique power, It''s time to move on to try your current base level. Although it''s a bit early, I''ll assess your current level and tell you some necessary things. Since you formed the core of the lightning dust order ken, You should be able to release the lightning dust essence. " Athan nodded in agreement. He could now transform the chaos essence into lightning dust essence, but only after that chaos essence enters inside his body and he can''t directly turn the chaos essence that''s outside into lightning dust essence even if he can control the chaos essence in the atmosphere. Seeing Athan nodding, Yone continued, " Then release that lightning dust essence towards me. " " Okay. " Athan stretched his hand forward, absorbed the chaos essence from the atmosphere, and then transformed it into lightning dust essence inside his body before releasing it towards the Yone. Yone raised his eyebrows and was confused as to why Athan absorbed the chaos essence from the atmosphere, but he decided to ask itter and first told Athan about the important thing, " Your level of lightning dust essence is at entry-level, which is expected since you''ve just started your training. There are a total of nine grades of this lightning dust essence, and you should know how to make further progress after reading the Lightning Dust essence order method scroll, right? " " Right. " Athan nodded. Though internally, He was confused as to why Yone didn''t question him about him absorbing the chaos essence from the atmosphere. Of course, He had already decided on what to answer if Yone asked about this. He knew from the two scrolls given to him by Reikent that people could make their chaos region fully filled with chaos essence to use it in time of situation and strange ce that might not contain the chaos essence. This chaos region expands as they get stronger. Still, even Novice Order Apprentices have enough space in their chaos region to store the amount of chaos essence that could constantly produce chaos force for one whole day. However, Athan still couldn''t store raw energies like primal essence and chaos essence inside him. But...He had already thought of some ways to store the chaos essence inside after he acquired the new power of the white orb, The milky white aura. [ A/N: I know this whole new system might be a bit confusing, but everything will be cleared up pretty soon, and I will also write an AUX chapter about it. :) ] Chapter 285: Novice Order Apprentice-3

Chapter 285: Novice Order Apprentice-3

After Yone tested Athan''s Lightning Dust, He said, " Since you have finally taken your first step of training by grasping the Order Ken of the Lightning Dust, There must be another force inside you. Reikent told me that you still aren''t aware of all knowledge that one needs to start training. Those two scrolls are only about general knowledge for the ascenders and the starting line before forming their first order ken. But since you have already formed your first order ken, I might as well exin everything to you. " Athan nodded as he also wanted to know more about it. One scroll contained information about Ascenders. The second scroll contained information about the things one has after they breakthrough from the peak-ascender and that they should pick the essence order method first, and how 1-star essence order methods can help one reach the peak of the Tier-1 Order base. But it didn''t contain information about Order force except that one gets the order to force as they train in the order methods. Seeing Athan nodding his head, Yone grinned and stretched his hand forward before saying, " That force inside the core of the Order Ken is Order Force which you should already know. Now, look carefully. " In front of Yone''s stretched hand, A very thin projectile of silver sh materialized. Athan saw various faint patterns on the projectile sh and also felt tremendous danger from it. But one of the most shocking things was, He didn''t feel chaos essence or chaos force from it, but instead, He felt only order force from the silver projectile sh. He could also clearly sense that the quality of this order force was far higher than the order force that he could ess, But that was expected since Yone was a powerhouse far more powerful than Athan. " This sh projectile is the result of a technique called Sumireas sh. It''s a one-star order technique. " Saying this, Yone threw a scroll towards Athan and said with a smile, " This is the scroll of the Sumireas sh. Consider it your wee gift for joining the Hidden Dragon Troupe. " Athan caught the scroll and was going to open it, but Yone interrupted him, " You can look at itter. For now, do what I say. From those two scrolls that Reikent gave you, You should know that you need to get order force to increase your Order-base. But It doesn''t containplete information on how to advance higher as Reikent told me that he couldn''t find the third scroll to give you, and he didn''t have time to write a new one at that time.? " Athan was a bit confused and spoke, " It had information until what happens once people form their first order ken, and that order force is needed to increase the order base. " " Correct. " Yone nodded with a smile, " But there''s more to it. Now, do as I say. First, bring out all your current Order force inside the core of lightning dust order ken. Just keep the order force inside your chaos region after pulling it out from lightning dust''s order ken. " Athan nodded. Inside his void region, He pulled out the order force that was inside the core of the lightning dust order ken. There was no color of order force or chaos force. They were just invisible to the eyes as one can only sense or feel them. " Done. " Hearing that, Yone nodded and formed a mysterious smile before saying, " Now...Mix the chaos force and order force inside you. Athan raised his eyebrows and spoke, " Mix chaos force and order force? " " Yep. Well, you will do that because that''s an essential step after one finally gets their first dose of order force.? " " Hmmm...So now, I should mix chaos force and order force? " " Yep. " Yone grinned and nodded, " Mix means, You don''t need to do anyplicated thing. Just bring the same amount of chaos force and order force together and see the magic.? You can only mix them this one time because it''s an essential step to form your order base. After this time, when you get more order force and mix it with chaos force again, nothing will happen. " " Okay..." Athan nodded and controlled some of the chaos force that was still left inside him and moved it towards the order force, which he took out from the core of the lightning dust order ken. Right when both forces came into contact with each other, Athan''s body trembled a bit, and inside his void region, A transparent round crystal formed at the ce where both chaos force and order force came into contact. The round crystal had a white flower inside it, but it only had one white petal. Seeing Athan''s body trembling a bit, Yone nodded with a smile, " Good. That transparent round crystal is your order base, and that one petal of the flower represents that you are at the First Stage of the Tier-1 Order base. Now that you have created your order base, You can also recover your spent order force inside the order base. " " Oh...This is indeed magical.? " Yoneughed hearing that nodded, " Yep. And the petal also represents the amount of Order force you can currently hold inside you. When you grow a new petal, you can hold more order force inside your order base. The order techniques are powerful, and you need Order force to use them. " " Now, take this scroll and read it. I''ll be back after a while. " Athan caught the peach-colored scroll thrown by Yone and saw Yone entering the same dreamy deep blue portal from which they all arrived in this Chaos rift. Athan first put the scroll aside and started thinking about everything that he experienced to sort out what he has to do from now on. He then looked inside at his Order base inside his void region. He could clearly feel the order force slowly producing from the single petal and staying inside the transparent round crystal, which is his order base. Chapter 286: Novice Order Apprentice-4

Chapter 286: Novice Order Apprentice-4

For testing purposes, He directly turned some of the milky white aura into order force before putting it inside his order base. He continued this until he felt that he couldn''t store any more order force inside. '' So that''s my current limit of the order force. It looks like I can''t store more order force in the order base than its current capacity. '' To increase the capacity, He needs toprehend more order and produce petals. '' Now I can finally start for the real, huh...Though there are still many unknown things like upation mentioned by Reikent and Body Order ken and Soul order ken. '' Thinking until here, Athan shook his head and decided to focus on the things that are currently on his te. He then started to read the peach-color scroll given to him by Yone. The scroll wasn''t that big. It contained information about the first three tiers of the order base like their names, what qualitative changes happen after one advance in their order-base, and how to train in order methods properly. -------- [ A/N: Cough...Hello everyone. I know I shouldn''t write this here but it''s important and it''s best if you read it first. This new system took me a while to think about and properly build it. I know there are many new terms and works in this new system, but it''s one of the best points of this novel; a Unique power system. Please read all the below information. Also, If you are confused about something or find a plot hole, then please do let me know in thements. Thank you. ] Chaos essence:- Presents everywhere in the Chaosverse. Basically, The general energy of the Chaosverse. Chaos force:- One needs to purify chaos essence, which is done by the maelstrom of chaos in their body to get the chaos force. It is used to train oneself and progress further in many things. The quality of the chaos force changes when one gets powerful and advances to a higher level. ( note: Not each level increases the quality of the order force, The quality of the order force is rted to the maelstrom of chaos, which means that when the chaos of maelstrom upgrades, the chaos force it produces bes more powerful. In Athan''s case, He didn''t have a maelstrom of chaos, so he had to create something simr, Which is the Chaos Grinder inside his void region. ) Order force:- Mainly used to execute Order Techniques. The quality of the order force increase when their Order-base advances. The amount of order force one can store inside their order base is rted to the tier of their order base, specifically, the flower petals inside their order base. Order Ken: When oneprehends the order of a chaotic power, Either from a ready-made order method scroll or by experiencing the chaotic powers of the Chaosverse and create the order symbol of that chaotic power, It is known as having grasped an Order Ken. For example: If I haveprehended the order of Bunshi Water, Then I can draw an Order symbol of the Bunshi water, andpleting this symbol means that I have grasped the Order Ken of the Bunshi Water. With the power of this symbol, which I can activate anytime, I can turn the chaos essence inside me into the essence of the Bunshi Water. As for what is Bunshi Water? Well, it is a chaotic power of the Chaosverse. Essence Order Method: Essence Order Methods are important. These methods are inscribed in scrolls, and they can''t be copied because even if one copies the written content of the scroll to another scroll, They can''t copy the inscribed order force in the scroll that contains the order of the chaotic power that represents the order method''s name. These methods are the core of any organization, n, guilds, etc., in the Chaosverse. How one starts the training of Essence Order Method, step by step. ( Don''t try at home. ) Example:- I have a 1-star essence order method scroll called Bunshi Water of Hollow Blue. Step 1:- First, I will create a chaos field using the chaos force. Step 2:- After creating the chaos field, I will start studying andprehending the order of the Bunshi Water from the scroll by using my soul sense. Step 3:- Now, I will slowly produce the order essence of the Bunshi water inside the chaos field whileprehending the order of the Bunshi Water. It requires chaos force to produce the order essence of the Bunshi water. I can mold the chaos force ording to myprehension of the order of the Bunshi water to produce the order essence. Step 4:- Once I havepletelyprehended the order of the Bunshi water from the scroll. I will create an Order Symbol of the Bunshi water from the order essence, and that will be known as me having grasped the Order Ken of the Bunshi Water. Step 4:- The moment I finish creating the Order symbol of the Bunshi Water, It lit up in a blue glow, and the chaos field around it started to shrink while a certain amount of chaos force thates out of nowhere enveloped me before going inside my body and then towards the order symbol. First, The chaos field enveloped the order symbol, and then the order force entered inside before the deep blue glow subsided and revealed a deep blue sphere that had various patterns just like the order symbol I created. This sphere is none of the then the Core of the Bunshi Water Order Ken. I can activate the power of this core any time and turn the chaos essence into Bunshi Water as long as the said chaos essence is inside my body. Step 5:- Now, All I have to do is to progress further in this essence order method. I will reveal its details in the next chapter. There are also Body Order Methods and Soul Order methods, and also Order Techniques, but This is it for now. I hope that everything that is revealed until this chapter is cleared up for you all, and if not, please write in thement section. Thank you. Chapter 287: Essence Order Technique

Chapter 287: Essence Order Technique

Order Techniques:- A set order force that has various applications such as attacking, defending, Supporting, and many other mystical applications. Order techniques are executed by consuming Order Force. The properties of order techniques are determined by what chaotic power the user possesses. There are three types of Order techniques, just like three types of Order Methods: essence order techniques, body order techniques, and soul order techniques. Below is an example of an essence order technique. [ Example:- I have Bunshi water order ken''s core and learned an essence order technique called Spirality de. ] [ Spirality de ]- Zero star essence order technique -A de conjured from order force with many sharp curved small edges on its main body. It constantly spins and has excellent attack and prative power due to its set of order force. -> I first conjured a " normal " spirality de, This spirality de is purely made from Order Force, and no other power is present in it. But this is not how one uses Essence Order Techniques. This Spirality de is simply " Order Technique " for now. It doesn''t have " Essence " of the essence order technique. -> Now I conjured another spirality de, But this de is different. Its color is deep blue, and it''s exuding an even sharper and more powerful aura because it contains one more thing than just order force. It contains " Essence. " This essence is none other than the essence of the Bunshi Water. It''s very easy to add the essence into an Essence order technique. I just need to consume the chaos essence and transform it into Bunshi water essence with the use of bunshi water order ken''s core and imbued it into the spirality de I created. But of course, Spirality de is an offensive essence order method, so one can only use offensive essence as its nature of power. [ A/N: If you are still a bit confused about how to execute an essence order technique, then don''t worry. In this chapter, Athan learns and will use the Sumireas sh, So you willpletely understand how essence order techniques work. ] ---------------------- The story starts. After Athan finished reading the peach-colored scroll given to him by Yone, He took out another scroll. This scroll was none other than the essence order technique called Sumireas sh. Athan unfurled the scroll and saw that the first part contained the introduction and application of this sh. The next part had entric patterns and contained a set of order forces that defined the attributes of this technique. He had toprehend this to learn this technique. Thest part of the scroll disyed the three levels of mastery of this technique. After looking at the scroll, Athan became interested in learning this technique right now and thought, '' I''ll just try to learn whatever I can until Yonees back, hmmm.'' After deciding it, He sat down on a nearby rock and used his soul sense on the scroll before he started perceiving andprehending the set of order forces from the scroll to learn the technique. Inside his void region, He took out some of the order force from his order base and started to practice as heprehended the technique from the scroll. He was absorbed in this learning process and just focused on it even though Yone came back after two hours. Yone saw Athan sitting on a rock with the scroll of Sumireas sh floating in front of him and smiled, " It looks like he couldn''t hold himself back to learn it. " After he finished speaking, Another voice sounded. This voice wasid-back as if the owner of the voice was inherentlyzy. " Ehhh...Boss, Since you praised this human that much, Then care to guess how much time he will take to learn the first level of this technique? " Yone looked at the slim and elegant man beside him. The man wore a very simple shirt and pants with not a spec of designs as if he didn''t care what he wore. He mostly looked human-like except his skin color, which was very light water blue, and a third verticle closed eye on his forehead. Hearing the question from Lieb, Yone thought for a moment before smiling, " Hisprehension speed is not bad despite just bing a novice order apprentice. If I had to guess, then I think he will learn the first level of this technique in twelve to fifteen hours. " Leib revealed a surprised expression before smiling faintly, " Hehe, Boss, You are putting him just behind Shiromi in our group. That''s rather high expectations you are showing. Shiromi has a unique soul physique, and when old Rei brought her to us first, She was also a novice order apprentice. And she took ten hours to learn the first level of Egoist Bets essence order technique, a 1-star essence order technique just like this Sumireas sh. " Yone nodded while looking at Athan, " I think that Athan''s soul also has some special traits even if it is not a unique soul physique because hisprehension ability is higher than average novice order apprentices. Anyway, Let''s wait and see how long he takes to learn the first level of Sumireas sh. " " I''ll take a nap. " Saying this, Leib waved his hand, and a bed appeared in front of him from his storage ring. Yone was speechless, but he expected this and just shook his head wryly. He then also took out a contact card of someone and injected chaos essence in it before he asked, " When are you arriving? Leib is already here. Also, tell Nienly to..." ... Time passed as Athan spent a total of eight hours before he finally managed to learn the first level of Sumireas sh after practicing andprehending it from the scroll. He knew that Yone and someone else already arrived six hours ago but didn''t stop his training after hearing them. Yone saw Athan opening his eyes and smiled, " How many hours it took you to learn the first level of Sumireas sh? " " Aahouu...Or you ended your training session because you hit a wall? " Athan looked at the second speaker, who yawned and spoke after Yone asked Athan. Leib put away the bed and sized up Athan for a few seconds before he smiled faintly and spoke in his usuallyzy voice, " Mind showing us your result? " Athan didn''t answer but just stretched his hand towards the nearby giant boulder of rock. Inside his void region, He took out thirty percent of his total order force to cast level 1 Sumireas sh. He also absorbed chaos essence from the atmosphere before turning it into lightning dust essence. Yone raised his eyebrows at this but didn''t say anything. Outside, In front of Athan''s stretched hand, A bright yellow vertical sh with light brown sparks materialized. This sh formed by Athan was two centimeters thick, unlike Yone''s extremely slim sh that was like cicada''s wings. '' Hmmm...I need a whole two seconds to conjure just one sh. That''s rather slow. '' Athan thought after he was done with conjuring the Sumireas sh. The sh was two centimeters thick, one meter long, and fifty centimeters wide. On the body of this sh that was cracking with bright yellow lightning and shining with light brown sparks were entric patterns. The lightning dust essence was the nature of this Sumireas sh. [ A/N:- In understandable and straightforward terms, It''s the energy of this Sumireas sh. If you want to execute a spear technique, you need a spear to perform that technique. The spear is a medium. Simr to that, The lightning dust essence is the spear of this Sumireas sh technique. ] " Don''t shoot that sh forward yet. " Yone suddenly spoke right before Athan was going to shoot it forward. Athan looked at Yone confusedly, but Yone just smiled and asked, " I want to ask you a question. Consider this a test. " " Alright. " "Yawn...Boss, You''re being long-winded again. " Leib yawned once again andmented. But Yone just smiled and didn''t even look at him as he said to Athan, " Ignore him. Now let''s start. Not all essence order techniques have these patterns visible like on this sh, but since it has, then answers me, What are those entric patterns on the sh? " Athan nodded and answered inly, " As you said, not all essence order techniques have these patterns visible, so the patterns on this sh are just for show so that the sh looks cooler. But...I know the meanings behind these patterns since I used them when executing this technique. In a simple answer, These patterns are the applications of this Sumireas sh, the core of this technique that defines this technique, which is a set of order force. " Yone nodded his head with a satisfied smile, " Good. Now shoot sh towards that boulder and see the result. " " Alright. " Athan nodded. *Swooooosh....* The Sumireas sh shot forward and hit the boulder. At the exact moment when the bright yellow sh with brown sparks hit the boulder, A horizontal sh was produced from its middle that was exactly the same as its vertical counterpart before both shes cut the boulder into four pieces. But this wasn''t the end as after cutting the boulder, The Sumireas sh, which now looked like a " + " shape, rapidly started to shrink before finally sting in the air as potent lightning dust chaos power filled the small part of space. One could also see that the four pieces of boulders were affected by the power of lightning dust when they were shed into four and started to disintegrate. Yone nodded with a smile seeing the result, and spoke, " Good. A perfect level 1 Sumireas sh. The second sh that appeared and how the Sumireas sh+ shrank and sted was the result of the set of order force, and they are the application that defines this technique while the lightning dust determines its nature. " Athan nodded and also showed a faint smile as he understood the crux. The lighting dust is a pure offensive chaotic power as its main traits are disintegration, quickness, and high prative power, and since his Sumireas sh contained the essence of lightning dust, It also disys this like, it travels fast, has increase prative power, and disintegrates the things just like how the four pieces of boulder disintegrated. [ A/N:- If I used the essence of a more powerful chaotic power like the Bunshi Water, which is the two-star order essence method, then the same thing will happen, but the nature of this Sumireas sh will be different. Bunshi Water chaotic power doesn''t have the nature of disintegration, so it will not disintegrate the pieces of the boulder, but Bunshi Water also has its own traits :). It was nerve-wracking to think of all these and also to make it such that it is understandable. If you find any faults or plot holes, be sure to let me know. Thank you. ^^ ] Chapter 288: Tronel

Chapter 288: Tronel

" Yo Boss and Lil Leib...And...that little brother over there. " A six ft tall man appeared from a light blue portal and greeted Yone, Leib, and Athan. He had a giant broad sword behind his back and wore a long robe with red and ck patterns and design on it. He had long spiky dark blue hair and brown-colored skin. He was a pure human being, just like Reikent. Yone smiled and introduced him to Athan, " Athan. Meet Tronel, another member of Hidden Dragon Troupe. " Afterward, Yone told Tronel about Athan and how he was a new member of the group. Tronel somewhat guessed that they were getting a new member after seeing Athan because this chaos rift was their base of operation, and seeing someone new here means they were finally getting a new member after a long time. " Did he already take the oath? " Hearing the question, Leib also looked at Yone as he didn''t know if Athan already took the oath or not. Yone only told him that they were getting a new member after meeting with him before arriving here. " Nope. He had yet to take the oath. But now''s a good time. " Saying this, Yone looked at Athan and spoke with a smile, " Athan, you know the oath. " Athan nodded inly and took the oath, " With the Chaosverse as a witness, I take the oath. " Right after Athan finished speaking this, a small dark cloud materialized right on top of his head. But Athan continued, " If I betray myrades or members of the Hidden Dragon Troupe, my soul and body will be utterly destroyed and turn into the nourishment of Chaosverse. " After Athan finished speaking, He sensed a palpitating aura from the cloud on top of his head for a second before the cloud disappeared. But he knew that It has marked and recorded this oath and his existence. If he broke the oath, then the cloud wille to him and utterly destroy his soul and body before absorbing it for the nourishment of Chaosverse. " Hahaha. Good. " Tronelughed out loud before he grinned at Athan and asked, " So? How strong are you? " Hearing that, Leib smiled faintly and spokezily, " Why don''t you check it yourself? Just use the chaos sight. " Chaos sight was something that one gains naturally when their order base reaches Tier-3. One of the functions of chaos sight was that they could sense the order base of people in the same tier of order base as them. Naturally, the one being sighted upon would instantly know if someone observed them with chaos sight. Tronel looked questionably at Yone and Athan, but seeing Yone nodding at him, Tronel used Chaos sight to check out Athan''s order base. Athan felt something different around Tronel but couldn''t sense it clearly. Though, he knew that whatever that chaos sight was...It can''t see through him. Indeed. A secondter, Tronel involuntarily eximed and hurriedly cupped his fist towards Athan and bowed a little, " So you are a Zen Order Master..." After that, Tronel revealed a hesitant and embarrassed expression before he continued, " Could I request senior to give me some pointers? Also, please forgive me for calling you little brother earlier. " After saying this, Tronel also spoke telepathically to Yone, '' Boss, What''s going on? How did you find this powerhouse to join us? '' On another side, Yone and Leib were suppressing theirugher, and Athan had a dumbfounded expression on his face. Leibughed out loud as he couldn''t bear it anymore. " Hahahahaha, Tronel. You didn''t betray my expectation and showed the exact response I wanted to see. " Tronel was confused, " What? What''s going on? I am stuck being a median Zen order elite, so what''s wrong in asking some pointers from a senior? " Yone also couldn''t hold back andughed out loud. Knowing Tronel''s nature, He also knew that Tronel would react like this after failing to sense Athan''s power. If Tronel observed Athan in the slightest of action, like using or absorbing chaos essence from the atmosphere, He would know that Athan was weak and not a Zen order master that he expected, but he just arrived while Athan was listening about the operation Conquer from Yone and just greeted them. '' Boss! What''s going on? I can''t sense his order base or even his body aura, and that only means that he is an entire order above me. '' Yone received another message from Tronel and let out a goodugh before he said to confused Tronel, " Calm down, Tronel. Athan is just a novice order apprentice. " " What?! But...how? " Tronel felt like banging his head when Yone suddenly told him that Athan was just a novice order apprentice. Tronel was the second strongest in the Hidden Dragon Troup, with the strongest being Yone. Tronel was a fighting maniac, and he was always trying to progress and improve himself. His unique talent and drive to be stronger helped him be a zen order elite faster despite being just a thousand years old. Yone grinned and told Tronel about the uniqueness of Athan. On the other hand, Athan also cleared his confusion after thinking about it, '' It looks like my innate power that one can''t see through my body increased in effect after Iprehended more about the Abyssal Void of Fabrication and also broke through. Otherwise, Tronel would''ve at least sensed the aura of my body, which should be like an ant to him. '' He then couldn''t help but smile, thinking how Yone and Leib made a fool of Tronel. Tronel was speechless and red at Leib and Yone after hearing the truth, and in the end, he just sighed and smiled towards Athan, " Athan, You saw how these two are, so be careful in the future lest they prank you too. Anyway, Wee to our small family. If you need any help, then don''t hesitate to ask me. " Athan nodded with a smile and said, " Sure, I will. " He then also caught the card that traveled in front of him with a wave of Trone''s hand. " This is my contact card. You should know how to use it. " After saying this, Tronel asked Athan, " So, how old are you, Athan?? " Athan was confused at this question of Tronel, but he was just going to answer when he heard the voice of Reikent from behind him. Behind Athan, A blue portal appeared, and from it, two people came out. One of them was Reikent, and another was a woman with five red tails behind her back and two red horns on her head. Her body skin was white with slightly red patterns that could be faintly seen on her skin. Reikent heard the question and answered with augh, " Athan is just three months old. " Hearing this, Athan was dumbfounded and asked, " What do you mean? " Reikent grinned and said, " You are indeed just three months old. When you be the being of Chaosverse after breaking through from the peak ascender, your soul transforms qualitatively, which also causes your lifespan to reset. " " I see..." Athan nodded in a surprised manner but internally, he frowned because his soul didn''t change qualitatively like mentioned by Reikent. But after he thought for a moment, he found the answer, '' It should be because my soul is already transformed into a unique one after the mutation. At least, the quality level of my soul should be on the same level as the people who be the chaotic being after it mutated. '' " And yes. After the lifespan resets, The limit of one''s lifespan bes a thousand years. Of course, When you advance in order base, you gain more lifespan. With your talent, you don''t have to worry about lifespans anyway. " Hearing this, Tronel coughed and eyed Reikent. Seeing this, Reikentughed and said to Athan, " Of course, there are cases when your progression speed bes slow after a certain amount of time as the difficulty to advance higher increases. " At this time, Thedy who had two red horns and five red tails chuckled and said to Athan, " Tronel only took a thousand years to be a zen order elite, but he hasn''t made any progress and is stuck at being a median zen order elite since thest five hundred years. " After saying this, Thedy introduced herself with a smile, " My name is Aakerin. Rei told me everything about you. Wee to our little family, Athan. If you encounter any problem, then you can call me. " Aakerin then gave Athan her contact card. " Alright. since everyone has gathered, Then let''s start the meeting. We will also speed up and start our operation after two days since Athan is also done stabilizing himself after his breakthrough. " Hearing what Yone said, Everyone nodded. Tronel knew from Yone that Athan was also participating in the operation after he was pranked and when Yone told him everything about Athan him. Leib already knew this from Yone before they arrived here and Reikent also told about Athan to Aakerin before they arrived here. Chapter 289: Flamorea Chaos Phenome Dimension

Chapter 289: morea Chaos Phenome Dimension

It''s been two days since they held the meeting about their operation "conquer" and today, they were finally going to start the operation. The total number of members in Hidden Dragon Troupe was now ten, including Athan and Yone. This operation was dangerous, so weaker members of the Hidden Dragon Troupe would not participate. Of course, Athan was an exception because Yone nned to use Athan''s darkness of nothingness in operation, and Athan himself wanted to join for obvious reasons and benefits he would be getting. Additionally, Joza-Eile and Chunshi, the other two members of the Hidden Dragon Troupe, were already at the morea CPD while waiting for Yone and others to arrive there. morea CPD was the permanent chaos phenom dimension that they wanted to conquer in this operation. Strength-wise, These people''s ranking in Hidden Dragon Troupe''s was like this; Yone>Tronel>Chunshi>Joza-Eile>Aakerin>Leib. The people who are participating in this operation are Yone, Tronel, Joza-Eile, Chunshi, Leib, Aakerin, Athan, and Reikent. Out of ten members of Hidden Dragon Troupe, Seven were going to be in this operation while the other three were doing their own things as they weren''t allowed in this operation. Reikent also joined so that he can protect Athan and while also give some assistance during the operation if the need arises. Since It was time to move out, Yone took out a silver square box with patterns inscribed on it before saying to Tronel. " Tronel, You go first to clear out the surroundings and inform Joza-Eile and Chunshi to activate the astral disk to create the path. Get it done in ten minutes. " Tronel nodded, and Yone also activated the box as it started to shine and divided into small pieces before expanding out as the small pieces were connected to each other with blue energy lines. They expanded and became a vertical circle shape with nothing in the middle but shortly, A portal appeared in the middle. Tronel was walking towards, and right before he entered, Yone spoke in a grave voice and serious face, " Remember, Nothing should happen to Astral disk. I spent half of my fortune to acquire it, and it''s our first time using it. Be-very-care-ful with it. Got it!?" " Don''t worry, Boss. They must have cleared out the surroundings, and I will also sweep it twice so that nothing will interrupt the working of the astral disk when it creates the astral path. " After saying this, Tronel entered through the teleportation portal. At this moment, Reikent said to Athan, " That''s a teleportation portal, A portable one. Joza-Eile and Chunshi are already there so that they can maintain the other side of the teleportation portal. Without this, We would have to spend half a day traveling on Yone''s chaos spirit beast and waste time traveling in the chaos phenome dimension to reach our destination there.? " Athan nodded in repose. Afterward, Everyone waited for ten minutes more before Yone spoke while sweeping his ce at everyone, " If everything goes ording to our n, We will acquire the core of the CPD in thirty minutes. Try not to mess up during this. " Everyone nodded in repose before Yone took the lead and entered the teleportation portal after saying, " Let''s Go. " The size of this portal wasn''t that big, so everyone entered one by one, with Athan being secondst and Reikent thest one. Right after Athan entered through the portal and appeared at the other size, A warm light green barrier surrounded him. Athan already knew this would happen because the current him can''t really survive in just the atmosphere of this ce. The gravity, atmospheric pressure, and the terrifying burning clouds in the sky would kill him in a minute, at least his body. Athan saw the others in front of him as Yone smiled and introduced Athan to Chunshi and Joza-Eile. Yone had already informed Chunshi and Joza Eile about Athan the previous day when they were nning the new course of action after adding Athan to the operation. But Athan met them the first time after arriving here, so Yone officially introduced him to them. Chunshi was a talldy with a long single maroon colored hair ponytail. She was not pure human as She had furry ears and a furry tail with ck and yellow stripes. Her skin was snow-white, and she had two sharp fangs along with normal teeth. On the other hand, Joza-Eile didn''t resemble a humanoid-like Chunshi because he had the lower body of a snake, and his upper body was human with dark green scales all over his body. " Alright. Since we are done with small details, it''s time. " Saying this, Yone nodded at Chunshi and said, " I hope everything went well. " Chunshi smiled, " It did. You really found a good thing, boss. " After saying this, she waved her hand in the air as white sparkling star lights suddenly appeared in front of them and revealed a door that looked the same as the white sparkling star lights. The door was one meter wide and three meters tall. Yone smiled in satisfaction seeing the door and spoke in a slightly loud voice, " You all know what to do after we arrive at the source zone. The maximum time is thirty minutes, and if Athan seeds, then we will be done early, and you will also face less risk. " Others nodded, and then one by one, they followed Yone and entered through the door. Reikent put an additional barrier around Athan before both of them entered. After entering, Athan saw a mystical scene where all of them were traveling at a breakneck speed among the starlights in a ck tunnel. They were practically traveling at several thousand miles each second. Athan felt that he was being pulled towards another ce in this tunnel while traveling at this speed. '' Will I be able to move this fast in the future? '' Athan wondered while seeing the different colors of gleams traveling in front of him. He was also light green and a blue gleam right now if someone saw him due to the two barriers around him. This was because that''s how fast they were moving. They traveled like this for three minutes before suddenly appearing in a strange area where terrifying orange mes were burning everywhere in different forms like the clouds of orange me, the trees of orange me, the rocks of orange me, and even the was burning in orange me. Countless trails and wisps of orange me also filled the atmosphere. Among all that, There was a dark orange sphere floating in front of them that shone with a brilliant orange glow. The sphere was approx five meters big. But Yone''s face fell seeing two people who were floating near the dark orange sphere. Chapter 290: Unexpected turn of events

Chapter 290: Unexpected turn of events

The other two people also sensed the presence of Yone and others as they hurridly turned around and became alert. Reikent''s face turned grave seeing them as he stood in front of Athan to shield him and then spoke in a low voice, " That''s Dreas Sulik and Shohara Urushib. What''s going on, Yone? " Normally, They didn''t need to feel a threat from two people, but the real problem was Dreas Sulik. He was the sole leader of the Dagger''s tooth, and he was slightly stronger than Yone. Shohara Urushib was the second strongest powerhouse in the Urushib n, but he wasn''t stronger than Yone. Dreas Sulik literally only had a skull in ce of a proper skinny head and organs. A dark blue me also burned over his skull constantly, and Athan didn''t know if his whole body was skeleton or not because it was covered in armor. He also had a long sword on his hands that gleamed with dangerous red luster. On the other hand, Shohara Urushib has had a single horn on his head, and the right part of his face had some dark pink patterns that looked like innate patterns, as if he was born with them. The single horn on his head was not at his forehead but at the right side on top of his head. Dreas Sulik let out weird loudughter and spoke, " Khakaka, If it isn''t Yone of the Wild Sun. What are you doing here? " Yone smiled at him while narrowing his eyes, " Of course, we are here for the chaos source crystal of this CPD. Anyway, You two..." Shohara readily interrupted Yone and spoke in a calm voice, " You can go back, Yone. Our n has partnered up with Dagger''s Tooth, and we will share this chaos phenom dimension after acquiring its chaos source crystal. " Athan already knew that each Chaos Phenom Dimension has a Source Crystal. These chaos source crystals are in the active state when a chaos phenome dimension suddenly appears, and one had to deactivate it by refining it with order force. Once it''s deactivated, the entrance to the chaos phenome dimension ispletely closed, and only the one who posses the chaos source crystal can open the exit again. Once the possessor of the chaos source crystal exit the chaos phenome dimension, all those stuck inside will be thrown out somewhere around the original location where the chaos phenome dimension appears. The possessor of the chaos source crystal can once again open an entrance to the chaos phenome dimension by activating the crystal, but this activation is permanent as the crystal simply scatters and merge into the opened chaos phenome dimension. So, once this entrance is opened, it can not be closed or moved ever again. That''s why the organizations, ns, guilds, and other powers would ce the permanent entrance of the chaos phenom dimension in their headquarters and main base after they take control of the chaos phenom dimension''s chaos source crystal. Athan knew that Yone was going to open the permanent entrance of this chaos phenom dimension at the hidden base of Hidden Dragon Troupe instead of sharing it with the whole Youhan Tree Organization. Of course, he was not doing this secretly because the other two leaders of the Youhan Tree Organization were also aware of it. At this time, Yone alsoughed out loud after hearing what Shohara said. " Shohara, Do you think this skull head will keep his promise? If you just made a verbal promise with him, then this skull head will definitely go back on his words and keep the chaos phenom dimension solely for Dagger''s Tooth. " " You brat. Are you trying to sow discord between us? Khakakaka. Well, It''s no use because we have taken our respective oaths. " Dreas Sulik sneered and also let out his weirdugher. After speaking, A powerful force also spread out everywhere from Dreas Sulik as if he was challenging Yone. Yone was not affected as he just grinned and said, " So? Are there only two of you here? " Hearing the question, Dreas Sulikughed out loud that oozed mockery while Shohara calmly nodded and spoke, " Indeed. Only two of us are here currently, while others are outside of this source zone. Although, I must say that it''s a bit confusing as to how you could appear in the source zone directly. " Right after Shohara finished speaking, Yone and Tronel shot forward towards Dreas Sulik while Joza-Eile, Chunshi, Aakerin, and Leib attacked Shohara. " Let''s go, Athan. Now, everything is on us. We will have to refine the chaos source crystal before the ones outside the source zonee here. " Reikent took Athan with him towards the floating orange sphere. Athan asked with a doubt, " Dreas Sulik and Shohara must have informed those who are outside, so won''t they juste here directly? " " Nope. They can''t directly contact them from this source zone to outside. But there must be a way to send them some kind of signal. But even if that''s not the case, Those who are outside will sense that something is wrong here soon. " Athan nodded as both of them finally arrived in front of the sphere, and Reikent spoke, " Refining the chaos source crystal is not that hard, but the hard part is to reach there. We have to break this sphere, and that''s why Yone brought you here. Use your unique physique''s power and create enough gap so that we can go inside. I will also help. Also, What''s the name of that ck aura? " Athan nodded, and when he was just about to tell Reikent that the name of the ck aura, he paused for a moment, '' The darkness of nothingness...It''s a bit long and not a proper name for one''s power. '' But he only took a second toe up with a suitable and rting name for his ck aura. " It''s called Abyssal Darkness. Anyway, Can I punch the barrier instead of just contaminating it with abyssal darkness? " Chapter 291: Dreas Sulik

Chapter 291: Dreas Sulik

Reikent nodded, his face still serious, " You can attack however you want by using that abyssal darkness of yours. " Saying this, He stretched both of his hands as a turquoise ded sword and his newly crafted sword: Nigale, The Stormfury of Water''s edge appeared in front of him. After grabbing both swords, He started attacking the sphere. Athan also didn''t waste time as he formed a fist with his right hand and threw a punch. He didn''t mean to physically hit the sphere with his fist, as that would be foolish. He just formed a fist and punched towards the sphere''s exact spot where Reikent was releasing shes projectiles from his swords. From his punch, A dark fist projectile released, which was none other than his abyssal darkness. Reikent paused to observe the effectiveness of abyssal darkness on the sphere, and the result was good. " Keep it up, Athan! Use your everything because my shes have yet to make a single scratch. In contrast, your abyssal darkness has already started to damage it. Look! the part where your projectile fist hit has turned fainter. " Athan nodded in response and formed another fist. Reikent also started attacking because his attacks will also start to work if he hit the spot that turned fainter after Athan hit the projectile punch of his abyssal darkness. '' I used ten percent of my abyssal darkness in the previous hit. Hmmm...Let''s hope I can break this sphere in nine more punches. '' Thinking of this, He threw the second punch projectile of his abyssal darkness. There was a reason why he formed his fist and punched physically to release the punch projectile. This abyssal darkness was attuned to his body because half of the ck orb and white orb were made from the ck and white strings that were present in the fundamental part of his body, just like his cells. Those strings are gone from his fundamental body, but after they were turned into the ck and white orbs with the power of his soul, They were still deeply connected to his body. That''s why he first flowed the abyssal darkness into his fist and then punched forward physically while also releasing the abyssal darkness from his fist that would appear in a projectile-type punch attack and will have a certain amount of impact in it. While Athan and Reikent were trying to create a gap in the sphere, Others were fighting their intense battle. " Khakakaka...Hit harder, Yone!? " Dreas Sulikughed out loud and swung his sword horizontally and vertically at a fast speed. Yone was currently covered in a golden brilliance as a burning sun armor appeared over his body, " Tronel! Get behind me and prepare to use your juggernaut Bind on him. " Tronel listened because he could feel an intense threat from the seemingly simple cross-white shes. Yone stretched both of his hands forward as a giant shield appeared in his hands right after seeing the cross-white shes, and he dashed forward because he can''t afford to give any spare time to Dreas Sulik. He can''t let Dreas Sulik interfere with Athan and Reikent''s work and let him attack them because if they receive even a single attack from Dreas, They will die. Indeed, Dreas was nning to check out what those two ants were doing at the sphere, but he saw Yoneing at him while blocking his reaper''s cross sh with a giant shield. " Heh..." Dreas Sneered as he had enough time to release one more sh towards Athan and Reikent. Even though He felt that those two couldn''t possibly break past the sphere with their meager strength, He still wanted to remove them. But before he could do so, His face changed into a surprised one as he felt an intense binding force that caused his body to get bound. He couldn''t move his hands, feet, or head. " Khakaka, Nice technique. But...That''s not enough." Dreas''s whole body was suddenly covered in a dark green me as he broke free from the Juggernaut Bind. " We only need to restrict you, Skull head! " Yone shouted, and an intense force released from his hands that held the shield as he shot the giant shield towards Dreas Sulik who readily deted it with his sword. Tronel was also ready as after Dreas broke from his Juggernaut Bind, His skin became solid metallic, and his two hands expanded and became fifty meters giant hands that shot towards Dreas at unbelievable speed after Dreas deflected the shield. " Boss, Now! " Yone''s face turned grave. But seeing Tronel''s resolve, He didn''t hesitate and showed why he was called Yone of the Wild Sun. His body glowed in a blinding yellow brilliance like that of the sun as he stretched both of his hands forward. " Khakaka. Tronel, was it? You do have some special body order moves. Even though they don''t hurt me in the slightest, but they are annoying. Heh. " Tronel''s face turned painful because he was barely trapping the Dreas Sulik inside his giant ck metallic hands. He knew his two hands would be no more after this, But he gritted his teeth as he consumed all of his order force to strengthen his technique as his ck metallic hands turned a shade lighter. Yone had gathered a tremendous amount of yellow energy that contained a terrifying order force in front of him. A ten-meter radius dark yellow orb was silently floating in front of him with shining yellow patterns on it. " Khakaka. Release me from this before your hands are gone, Kid. I''ll take on that Wild Sun even if you don''t trap me. " Dreas Sulik''s voice rang out from within the metallic grasp of Tronel. " Release your technique! ", Yone told Tronel after hearing that. Tronel gritted his teeth and looked at Yone, " Boss...We can''t trust him. " " Release It, Tronel! " Hearing the shout, Tronel released his technique as his giant ck metallic hands returned to him before they turned to normal. His hands were already severally injured with bones and blood visible and burnt flesh as his hands oozed out green blood and toxin. Dreas Sulik appeared without a single scratch on him as he just stretched his hands and neck while grabbing his skull with his hand before his skull jaws changed shape as they turned into a wide grin. " Khakakaka. Yone! I''ll take on your Wild Sun. Come on! " Chapter 292: End of the Operation

Chapter 292: End of the Operation

Athan and Reikent felt an oppressive power and saw as Yone attacked Dreas Sulik with his special move. The temperature rose up several hundred degrees in the atmosphere just because of the presence of the dark yellow globe with bright yellow patterns on it. " Khakakaka, Come on! " Dreasughed out loud and took a stance with him holding his sword with both of his hands. Shohara was kept at bay and couldn''t do anything as Leib, Aakerin, and Chunshi constantly tried to trap him and interrupt his advances. But Seeing Dreas intending to take on Yone''s attack head-on, Shohara stopped and looked there. He wasn''t injured but was kept at bay by the other while. In truth, Leib, Aakerin, Joza, and Chunshi were feeling the pressure instead because the asional attacks released by Shohara were very sinister and underhanded. After all, Shohara had external illusion powers that confused them about Shohara''s actual attacking move when he used multiple fake ones to hide the real one. Leib was hit by one attack as there was a deep gash on his right shoulder to mid-chest. He was barely suppressing the wound while fighting, and it was getting harder and harder for him to move as he needed proper healing and cure from the poisonous alignments of Shohara''s attack. '' Hurry up, Athan and Reikent! '' Leib thought while intently keeping his eyes on Shohara, who has suddenly stopped to observe Yone and Dreas. Aakerin, Joza-Eile, and Chunshi were also keeping their eyes on Shohara lest he suddenly moves. Their job was to restrict him as much as possible. Shohara frowned at Dreas antics but didn''t dare to say anything. He knows that even his n master speaks respectfully to Dreas Sulik. At this moment, Yone released his technique as the Wild Sun rapidly approached Dreas, who finally turned his expression a little bit serious and swung his sword in rapid session before the attack even reached him. But the next second, An intense gale was produced around along with dark green fire pouring in front of him out of nowhere before turning into a giant sword that resembled Dreas''s sword. Seeing this, Yone knew that he lost in this confrontation, '' Damn it. He is more powerful than I expected. Even slightly more powerful than Ronak. '' The giant green ming sword of Dreas moved ording to the moment of Dreas and clearly cut the Wild Sun into two as a loud explosion urred. Yone stretched his hands as he controlled the explosion towards Dreas and shouted to Tronel, " Bind him again! " Now, He just hoped that Athan and Reikent would be done soon so they can get out of here before others arrive. Athan and Reikent were attacking the same spot at the dark orange sphere, and Athan had already punched nine times and was going to punch onest time before he ran out of his abyssal darkness. " Reikent! This is thest punch. After this, I won''t be able to produce any more abyssal darkness. " Reikent didn''t pause in his attacks and even increased his intensity of attacks as he spoke, " Do it! We are already close enough, and It will definitely crack open with your next attack. " Athan nodded while stretching his backward and preparing his fist before he punched forward. *Boom...Cra..crack...* *Shatter..* Crips and clear sound of cracks rang out before the small part of the sphere shattered. " Let''s go!..." Without wasting a single second, Reikent crawled into the small hall, and Athan did the same. After getting inside the dark orange sphere, They saw a floating glowing orange crystal with mysterious inscribed patterns and constantly burning in mes in the middle. Reikent hurridly arrived in front of it and started injecting his order force into the chaos source crystal. Athan started doing the same even though he knew that his meager order force would barely affect the chaos crystal because Reikent said that even a drop equivalent of progress is essential right now. " Anyway, It''s good that our bodies are slim and small. If Tronel or Joza were here in our ce, They wouldn''t have been able to crawl from the small hole that we barely opened up. " Athan nodded in agreement with Reikent and took back his hands because he ran out of order force. He even consumed his white aura to create more order force, but that also ran out in two seconds. But he could see crystal slowly turning dim. Reikent had a hopeful look as he muttered, " Just two minutes, and we will havepleted this mission. " But after ten seconds, Reikent''s face turned grave, and he took back his hands and stopped refining the chaos crystal with his order force. Seeing this, Athan asked instantly, " What happened? " " Let''s go! " Reikent rushed towards the hole while also urging Athan to move on fast. He also took out a blue gem that he gave to Athan when he first met him. Though, this gem had inscribed patterns on it and looked bigger than the one he gave to Athan. Both of them came out and saw that Yone and others had gathered together as the same astral door appeared behind them. Right aftering out, Reikent activated the blue gem as a silver-blue light enveloped him and Athan before both of them disappeared and appeared right behind Yone. Athan saw various degrees of injuries on everyone, with the most injured being Tronel and Leib, followed by Aakerin, Joza-Eile, and Chunshi. " Skull head and Urushib n! I will return this favor in the future. " Saying this, Yone suddenly grinned at them, " Enjoy the benefits of this morea CPD while you can. " He then turned around and swept his gaze at every before he smiled wryly, " Let''s return. We have failed in this operation. " Everyone entered the astral door as they left. Dreas and Shohara didn''t stop them either because they wouldn''t benefit if they cornered them too much. Yone had some trump cards in his sleeves as one of the leaders of the Youhan Tree, but he can''t afford to go all-out against Dreas. Staying here longer wasn''t an option because the longer they stayed, the more injuries they would umte, and their reinforcement will also arrive. Especially, If the fight escted, Athan would be in danger and he can''t let Athan die before he fully blooms. Yone didn''t want to risk the lives of others in this operation because it wasn''t worth it to him that they get casualties in exchange for this CPD. After Yone and others left, Shohara couldn''t hold back, " Why didn''t you at least kill one or two of them? With your ability, You could easily do it. " Dreas looked at Shohara as his eye sockets, which had dark green mes, suddenly burned brightly, and he only said one thing to Shohara while sneering. " Idiot. " Chapter 293: Hidden Dragon Troupes Main Base.

Chapter 293: Hidden Dragon Troupe''s Main Base.

Shohara turned beet red from being called an idiot, but he didn''t dare to re up and asked after taking a deep breath, " What do you mean? " " Khakakaka. Do you think Yone of the Wild Sun is this tame? He also didn''t go all out, even when he used his signature technique. " Shohara was confused, " Why? " Dreas smiled and looked at the dark orange sphere before speaking, " Because he didn''t want casualties. You might not know, but the one who came here today is the elite group of Youhan Tree, just like how each of us has a select group of people with unique traits that we nurture for the future benefits of our organizations. Those are the treasures of Youhan Tree and If I killed even one of them, Yone would definitely confront my Dagger''s tooth. It''s not worth it for me to kill one of them just to get constant future troubles. " Shohara understood and nodded, " I see. Forgive my earlier rude question, Sir Dreas Sulik. " Shohara cupped his fist and apologized before he muttered, " So they were the Hidden Dragon Troupe. No wonder they gave me a tough time despite them being an entire order below me. " Dreas Sulik simply nodded in response before he went to refine the chaos source crystal in the dark orange sphere. The overall strength of his Dagger''s Tooth and Urushib n is lower than Youhan Tree, and that''s why he doesn''t want a direct confrontation with them. He might be a bit stronger than their first leader, but even if that''s the case, A clear victory is still impossible for him to achieve against Ronak, the first leader of the Youhan Tree. Youhan Tree had two additional leaders and more overall powerhouses than his Dagger''s Tooth, so an all-out direct confrontation is disadvantageous or disastrous to his Dagger''s Tooth, depending on the level of conflict. '' For now, we should celebrate as our scheme worked and we manage to get one up against Youhan Tree. '' ... Geographically, Youhan Tree is in the west section of this Dosme region. The west section is dominated by three powers: Youhan Tree, Dagger''s Tooth, and Urushib n. There are other smaller organizations, but they are not a match for these three. ... Yone, Athan, Reikent, and other members of Hidden Dragon Troupe returned their temporary base in chaos rift. " Damn it! How did Dreas himself appear there? Doesn''t he have a more important thing to do? And who ismanding his Dagger''s tooth if he is there? It''s not like Dagger''s tooth has three leaders like our Youhan Tree...Urgh...This shit hurts. " Thezy Leib seemed to have a mood switch as he cursed and ranted. Others weren''t surprised about this but Athan was a bit started at Leib''s change in manner. Chunshi frowned and said while looking at Leib and Tronel, " You two should get yourselves treated first. Those injuries are a serious deal. " Yone also nodded with a grim face and said, " Go back. I''ll contact Holen that two of you areing there. You both are affected by a higher level of power than what you can handle, and only Holen can heal them. " Tronel raised his eyebrows and asked, " Didn''t the third leader went to the Viper Storm region? " " He did, but he should have returned yesterday. Now go and don''t waste any more time lest the injuries spread even more. " Leib and Tronel nodded before they left through a blue portal. " Let us return to our main base. This chaos rift will shortly disappear after Dreas and Shoraha refine the chaos source crystal of morea CPD. " ... Athan saw the main base Hidden Dragon Troupe, and it was inside one of the pocket space branches of the Youhan Tree. But Athan felt that this pocket space branch''s atmosphere was different from the pocket space branch where he stayed before. Reiken saw Athan standing still and guessed what he was thinking, " This pocket space branch is indeed different. From the three hundred pocket space branches of these Youhan Tree, Five of them are unique and are called King branches, and this branch is one of the king branches. The special effect of the king branches is that its atmosphere is incredibly calming, and our progression speed is slightly faster here. " " I see...It does feel veryfortable here. " Athan nodded and replied while soaking himself in this calming atmosphere. Thendscape and nature here weren''t that different from the branch where he stayed previously, but there are more wooden buildings of various sizes here. Others were inside their residents and were treating their wounds. Yone wasn''t injured, but he went somewhere and told them that he would return soon. So until then, Reikent was showing Athan around. " This building is Alchemy chamber. Thetest member of the hidden dragon troupe before you is surprisingly an Alchemist, so Yone built this for her. " " That building over there is the personal library of Hidden Dragon Troupe. The scrolls gathered there are what they got while journeying to other ces as their trophy of a sort. " " And that ce over there is training field. You can spar with or take pointers from others there. " Athan nodded as Reikent showed him around. Finally, Reikent took him to a ce where there weren''t any buildings around, and it was a simr ce to where his previous abode was. There was a waterfall, a river, and short grassynd beside the river. But there wasn''t an abode here. " There is currently no ce for you to live, so we have to build your abode. This ce is pretty good and simr to your previous ce. " Athan nodded with a smile, " Yep. So, When are we going to build my abode? " He got his answer not from Reikent but from Yone, whose voice he heard behind him. " You don''t need to build anything, hahaha. Your abode will be prepared tomorrow. For now, Let''s give you your reward. " " Reward? " Athan turned around with a confused expression and asked, " didn''t we fail the operation? " Yone nodded with a smile, " Indeed, we failed. But, you still get the reward for participating. Don''t sweat the details because it''s not something grand. Now,e with me. " Saying this, Yone started moving while Athan followed him. On the other hand, Reikent left this pocket space branch since Yone was already here, and he also had to continue his work and also train himself to get stronger. While walking, Yone said to Athan, " Remember. You are not a normal member of the Youhan Tree anymore but an important member of the Hidden Dragon Troupe. So, for the reward, I''ll gear you up a bit and let you pick some order methods and techniques. After you have grasped their early phases, You will be going with Drizzly on a journey toplete a mission and expand your horizons. " Chapter 294: Scrolls and Weapon

Chapter 294: Scrolls and Weapon

Yone took Athan to the library building first. This library was smaller as it only had three big shelves inside. " This shelf contains body order method scrolls ranging from 1-star to 5-stars, and the other two shelves have essence order method and soul order method scrolls that also range from 1-star to 5-stars. Since you are just Tier-one order base, You can only pick 1-star scrolls for now. " Yone showed Athan the selves that contain the scrolls of three types of order methods. Afterward, Yone told him about the differences of the first stages: Tier-1 order base, Tier-2 order base, Tier-3 order base. The difference between the Tier-1 order base and Tier-2 order base is more massive than the difference between the Tier-2 order base and Tier-3 order base as a qualitative transformation urs once one breakthrough from the Tier-1 order base. So, Tier-1 order base people can only train in 1-star techniques. But after one reaches the Tier-2 order base, they can pick 2-star and 3-star methods and techniques. And after they break through to the Tier-3 order base, They can train in 4-star and 5-star methods and techniques. Tier-1 Order Base--> Novice Order Apprentice -- Sub-stages:- stage-1 to stage-9. . Tier-2 Order Base-->Adept Order Experts --Sub-stages: Early-Middle-High-Peak . Tier-3 Order Base-->Master Order Elites --Sub-stages: Early-Middle-High-Peak " What about after Tier-3 order base? " Hearing Athan''s question, Yone smiled mysteriously before answering, " Once you breakthrough from the Tier-3 order base, You will know about the difficulty of advancing and the cruelty of this Chaosverse. Just know that the stage thates after the Tier-3 order base is not known as Tier-4 order base, but...It is called Orderic Cataclysm. " Athan was slightly surprised at the name of this stage, '' Might be rted to destruction...Well, I''ll see it when I reach there. '' Athan then didn''t linger on this topic and started to browse the shelf as Yone also wanted to bring him to another ce before he goes back to finish some of his business. Athan first picked a Body Order Method after browsing for three minutes. " Jadeite Skelendrome Body Order Method. Hmm...Are you sure you want to pick this one? The pain thates when training this is not something to scoff at. " Yone asked with a frown because even though this order method was the strongest 1-star order method and the body trait that one gets afterpletely practicing is also not bad, but the pain thates when training it is not something that many can withstand. Athan knew about the pain because it was clearly written in the scroll that training in this body order method is harrowing. However, he still picked it because it gave him a solid overall body strengthening like other body order methods, and in addition to the method''s unique attributes, It also allowed him to enhance his whole skeletal structure. Athan smiled and said nonchntly, " It''s fine. If there''s one thing that I can absolutetly handle, then it''s pain. " Hearing that, Yone smiled wryly, but he didn''t stop Athan anymore as he had also heard from Reikent that Athan''s pain threshold is unusually high. " If that''s the case, then...ah found it. I suggest you practice this body order technique. " Yone grabbed a scroll from the shelf before he handed it over to Athan. Athan took at the scroll and first saw the name of the technique, " Four Stances of Destruction. " But when he looked below, He was confused because there were five stars inscribed on the scroll, Which indicated that this was a 5-star order technique. Before he asked, Yone already answered him. " Unlike the order methods, You can pick a higher star order technique to practice but higher stars indicates that its set of order force is moreplicated and very difficult to practice. So, generally only those who have higher order-base or those who are confident in themselves and has higherprehending ability would choose higher star techniques. " After saying this, Yone grabbed another scroll from the shelf and gave it to Athan. " Take this body order technique too because a Novice Order Apprentice seeding in mastering the starting phase of the 5-star technique is something that I also haven''t witnessed yet. And since it takes a long amuont of time to practice itpared to lower-star techniques, then you can practice in this Skyline Blows when you stumbled upon a block while practicing Fource Stances of Destruction. Skyline Blows is a good 2-star body order technique. " Athan took the scroll and nodded, " Alright. " Afterward, both went to the soul order method shelf, where Athan picked a soul order method and a soul order technique. " Soul order methods are straightforward and easiest to train among the three types of order methods. It mainly strengthens your soul and increases its quality so that yourprehension ability and power to perceive the order increase. " Pausing here, Yone grinned, " But...this is only until you reach my level. At my level, The soul methods are challenging to train in and soul techniques even more. Anyway, Since we are done here then let''s go and gear you up. " Both of them left the library and arrived in another building. This building was mostly empty except for a few pieces of weapons and armors. After entering, Yone asked, " Athan, do you have any preference on what kind of weapon do you want to use? " Athan nodded as he remembered how he practiced and mastered the chakrams, " The weapon I used mostly was a pair of chakrams. But there aren''t any chakrams here it seems. " He swept his gaze all over the room but didn''t find the chakrams. Hearing Athan''s choice of weapon, Yone was slightly surprised, " That''s a rare weapon. I doubt anyone in our organization even used that type of weapon. The popr and powerful weapons are swords, spears, chains, ws, sabers and Lances." Athan suddenly remembered about the so-called craftsmen and asked, " It seems that the importance of weapons is great here unlike in the universes. " " Yep. That''s right. Weapons will considerably boost yourbat strength because you can mostly execute your order techniques of body order and essence order through your weapon. Actually, You will eventually have to master the art of releasing your techniques through your weapon because once you grasp your Weapon Order, It will give you additional benefits when you use your weapon. " " Ohh...So there is something like weapon order as well? That''s kind of mysterious. " Athan was surprised, but a secondter, He also remembered that there were other unique orders like that of upation mentioned by Reikent. " By the way, Reikent told me something about upations like Crafters, Alchemist, others and how one needs more then just practicing it to be able to be one. " Hearing that, Yone smiled wryly, " That''s true. You can''t just be a crafter or alchemist by simply practicing. You need deep knowledge regarding it and have to grasp the order of respective upations. In our Youhan Tree organization, There are only two people who have an upation order. One is the third leader, and the second person is a member of our Hidden Dragon Troupe, Shiromi. " After that, Yone said that Athan could get his preferred crafted weaponter, but he will have to make do with something from this room for now. There were only 2-star weapons in the room, and Athan picked a long ck spear with light yellow patterns. Chapter 295: Drizzly

Chapter 295: Drizzly

Yone went back after Athan picked his weapon and told him that some people would arrive here in a few hours to build his abode. Meanwhile, Athan decided to start training in his body order method without wasting time. Jadeite Skelendrome Body Order Method. Obviously, training in the body order methods was different from training in the essence order methods. Athan unfurled the scroll and started toprehend and perceive the order of this body order method. The first and foremost thing was always about perceiving the order of the said chaotic power. Jadeite Skelendrome body order method also had its own chaotic power. But it''s not some kind of chaos essence like Lightning Dust. Jadeite Skelendrome''s chaotic power is rted to the body aspect of living beings. First, like all other body aspect chaotic powers, It can strengthen the overall body structure like blood, bones, etc. But the unique point of this chaotic power was that it could create a different exoskeleton for him that he can superimpose on his body. Different body aspect chaotic powers have their own unique points, and the additional exoskeleton that can be superimposed over his body whenever he wished was the unique attribute of this Jadeite Skelendrome. Athan was deeply progressing as he tried toprehend and perceive the order from the scroll. After a few hours, He sensed the presence of two people, but he didn''t intend to meet them as they were probably the ones who came here to build his abode. When he sensed them leaving after ten minutes, He opened his eyes and stood up before checking out his new abode. The sound of the waterfall and river running was strangely calming to him, and he liked it. After entering the abode, He saw something strange in one of the rooms. The strange thing was a square mattress in his bedroom. It was 1 square meter big, and the mattress had entric patterns on it. He could feel order force and chaos force from those patterns. Athan walked towards it, and right after he put his feet on the mattress, His face changed along with the atmosphere. " This...is a good thing. " Athan muttered at the effects of the mattress and sat down before he started training. Right now, He didn''t specifically need to absorb the chaos essence from the atmosphere. The chaos essence automatically entered inside him before it was turned into chaos force by his Chaos Grinder. Although it didn''t take much effort for him to absorb the chaos essence as he just needed to think, and the chaos essence would be absorbed inside his body. " Anyway, This is good as well because training in body order method requires a huge amount of chaos force. But for now, I need to first grasp the order of this body method before starting its first step. " After muttering this, Athan once again started to train while sitting crossed-legged on the mattress. Actually, There was an additional benefit of this mattress. That benefit was that it would empower maelstrom of chaos so that it could produce chaos force faster. But Athan couldn''t enjoy it because his speed was already fast. After ten days, He finally grasped the order of this Jadeite Skelendrome method and started the first step. First, He created the order symbol of the order he grasped by consuming chaos force inside his void region. The order symbol appeared light green with a white hue. After that, He took out some of his heart blood and poured it over the order symbol of Jadeite Skelendrome as a transformation urred. His heart blood started to revolve around the order while shining, and the order symbol also shined in a green glow before both of thembined. The result of theirbination was a cricket ball-shaped body core that was light green in color with a white hue and had dark green patterns. Right after he created his Body core of Jadeite Skelendrome order ken, Athan felt a surge in his physical strength as his blood, bones, organs, and all parts of his body started to get strong. This was enhancement brought upon by the development of his body core. He sensed his body carefully and realized that he became five percent stronger. '' Since I''m done with the starting phase of both essence order method and body order method, I might as well start finish the starting phase of soul order method. '' Thinking about it, Athan put the body scroll inside his void region and took out the soul order method. There was only one 1-star soul order method in the library, and its name was extremely simple, the Soul Strengthening order method. The soul technique he got was a simple technique called Soul Stingers. It only annoys the opponents on the same level at best, given that they also practice in soul order method to strengthen their souls. He was just about to start training when he sensed someoneing towards his abode. " A presence of someone unfamr..." Muttering this, Athan stood up and walked out of his bedroom before opening the door of his abode. The person outside was a girl with two blue ponytails and a height of 5.5 ft. She had a thick and long tail like that of a dragon as the tail had scales. The scales on the tail were shining with blue and red hues. There were also two dragon horns on her head. She wore leather armor with various designs, and her body proportions were perfect. Her waist was slim, and Her two melons appeared of G size as they showed a tempting cleavage out of her leather armor. She had a charming face with big eyes that had vertical light blue irises. After seeing Athan opening the door, She smiled as and spoke in her natural, enthusiastic voice, " Hey Athan. You are right Athan? Nice to meet you. You can call me Drizzly. " Athan nodded and invited her into the abode, " Yone told me about you. Pleasee inside. " Drizzly nodded with a smile and went inside the abode. " So, Athan. There are several things I want to say, but the first one is what the boss told me and help you solve your probelm. " Hearing that, Athan was a bit confused, " My problem? " Drizzly nodded while smiling, " Yep. Boss told me that you apparently have some problem like you can''t store chaos essence or chaos force inside you? " Chapter 296: Training

Chapter 296: Training

Athan didn''t change his face hearing that, but internally, he frowned, '' I don''t remember telling Yone about this at all. But...It seems like he had noticed this alreadya and just didn''t question me about it. '' He was instead surprised that Yone sent help instead of questioning him about it. After all, not being able to store chaos essence and chaos force is a big problem. It''s not like he would always have ess to the chaos essence when he ventured outside. He could rely on chaos stones for that, but chaos stones were a vital currency and resource to train. The chaos stones contain two things; chaos force and order force, and he would have to refine chaos stones to bring them out. But he didn''t need to worry about this since he had already thought of a way to store chaos force and chaos essence inside his void region. Athan looked at Drizzly, who was smiling and nodded, " I indeed have this problem, but I already know how to solve it. Before we go out on, I will have patched this problem of mine so don''t worry. " " Ohh? That''s good to know. Anyway, There''s no need to hurry. We can go on our mission after you havepleted two requirements. First, Reach the third stage of the Tier-1 order base. Second, Your body strength should be Red Realm 7th-step. " After saying this, Drizzly went to Athan''s bedroom and took out a simr-looking mattress before putting it beside Athan''s mattress and sat down on it before closing her eyes. Athan was dumbfounded seeing this and said, " What are you doing? " Drizzly opened her eyes and said, " What? I am just training. You should also start training. Once you reach those requirements, We will leave. " She then once again closed her eyes. Athan was speechless and muttered, " Alright. " He then also sat down on his mattress and started to train. He didn''t take out the soul order method like he wanted to before and started training to increase his order base first. The training to increase his order base was simple. He needs to constantly add chaos force inside the essence core of the Lightning Dust order ken and saturate it. Once it is saturated, He needs to find a breaking point byprehending more about the order of the lightning dust. Once heprehends the next level of lightning dust and breakthrough, The second leaf inside his order base will light up, indicating that he reached the second stage of Tier-1 Order base. Once that happens, His capacity to hold order force will increase along with his production speed of order force. And so, He started to add chaos force inside the essence core of the lightning dust order ken as his Chaos Grinder constantly produces chaos force. Once hepletelyprehends the final level of lightning dust, The essence quality of his lightning dust will be the same as the original lightning dust. Of course, only the essence quality is the same and not its power because the quality of Athan''s chaos force and order force is inferiorpared to the quality of power that the original lightning dust in the Yellow Hell utilizes. It is like two sword masters have mastered the same sword attack, Their mastery of the sword is the same. So, Their quality of sword mastery is the same. But, One swordmaster is using an ordinary wooden sword, and another swordmaster is using a steel sword. When they shed, The wooden sword was cut in half because the power of the steel sword was stronger than the wooden sword. Simr to that, Even if Athan''s lightning dust''s essence quality became the same as original lightning dust, The medium from which it is used, like chaos force and order force, is still weaker than what the actual lightning dust utilizes. It will take time for him and reach a higher stage before he can also utilize a higher level of power than his current chaos force and order force. Athan was infusing chaos force inside his essence core of lightning dust to saturate it. He observed the essence core while he injected chaos force inside it. The chaos force he injected inside would turn into a small pure yellow drop with a light brown hue and settle in. ording to the size of the essence core that was like a basketball, He guessed that it would take a considerable amount of time until he fully saturated it. '' Fortunatetly, my speed of getting chaos force is intant which also increases my speed of training. People would normally stuck at theprehension of next level part but I should have no problem inprehending the next level of lightning dust. Hmm...'' Thinking of this, Athan was d that he didn''t have pre-created chaos of maelstrom like others when he broke through. While Athan was training, Tiana and Avelia finally met each other. The batch was reshuffled to those who achieved their goal of breaking through from peak-ascenders early. Tiana and Avelia took one year and two months to break through, and both were included in the same batch. " Tia, I feel like we have additional free time since we reached our goal early. " Avelia and Tiana were sitting on white marble chairs in front of each other with a round table in the middle. Tiana smiled hearing that, " True. But that doesn''t mean that we canze around. After we take this break, we will return to our training. Let''s see who reaches second stage of Tier-1 order base first. " Avelia chuckled and nodded, " Sure... " But a secondter, Avelia face changed into a serious one before she said, " Tia...I want to ask something. " " What? " Avelia revealed a slight hesitation before she sighed and said, " I sometimes see a shadow in a dream, but I can''t clearly see its facial features. All I know is that...I seem to feel warmth and bliss at that moment. " " Ahh!..." Tiana eximed and said, " I also experience the same thing sometimes. About two and a months ago, The shadow stayed for more then just a moment and..." " And the feeling it gave off felt so familiar..." Avelia nodded as she finished Tiana''s sentence. " Exactly...That shadow is obviously someone very familiar to us, but we just don''t know who that person is...sigh. " Tiana sighed as she rested her chin on her hands before she continued, " If that shadow bes clearer? and stays long, we might be able to find more about it. But the only problem is, That shadow hasn''t appeared in my dream since thatst time two and a half months go. " Avelia also sighed as her situation was the same as Tiana''s. Since two and a half months ago, Never once that shadow appeared in their dream. Chapter 297: The hidden madness

Chapter 297: The hidden madness

It''s been five days since Athan was infusing the chaos force inside his essence core of Lightning dust order ken, but it was only half filled even with his advantage of producing chaos force instantly through the Chaos Grinder. Looking at the essence core, Athan thought, '' Five more days. After that, I need toprehend the next level of lightning, which shouldn''t take many days too. '' Actually, He wanted to go out and see this Chaosverse and its wonders. As Yone said, He wanted to broaden his horizons. But He still needed to train more since the requirement was to reach third-stage Tier-1 Order base and Red Realm-7th Step body strength. ... Time passed as Athan focused on training without taking any break, and Drizzly was also the same. She didn''t pause in her training even once in these two months. After two months, Athan finally reached the third stage of the Tier-1 order base as now there three glowing leaves inside his order base that resulted in the reserve of order base increasing along with the speed of production of the order force. '' Time to start body training. '' Athan knew that this Jadeite Skelendrom was a painful body order method to train in, but he had long ceased to care about whatever pain he may suffer. He didn''t hesitate and started training. Like how he infused chaos force inside his essence core of lightning dust order ken, He will do the same with his body core of Jadeite Skelendrom order ken. He started infusing chaos force inside the body core, but right after he did that, A dark green force with a white hue began to produce from the body core and started to spread in his body. This was the chaos power of Jadeite Skelendrome that would refine his body and make it stronger. In addition to making his body overall stronger, just like other body order methods, Its unique attribute will particrly strengthen his bones. There were three stages in this body order method. The first stage was Jade bones. The second stage was Jade Skeleton, and the third stage was Jadeite Exoframe. '' My current body strength is Dark realm 1st-step, and my strength will shortly increase to Red realm 10th-step after I finish one cirction since I already reached the limit when my body strength increased by 5% after iprehended the order of Jadeite Skelendrom. '' Thinking about it, He was wondering if he can reach Red realm 7th-step if he reaches the peak of the first stage of Jade bones. '' It should be possible. Since I can continuously pour in chaos force inside the body core, The body core is also producing Jadeite chaos power constantly to refine my body. This is good. '' He felt that it shouldn''t take him much time to reach the peak of the first stage in Jadeite Skelendrome, Jade bones. The chaos power of Jadeite Skelendrom was sharp and slow-spreading. That''s why people would be in constant pain when they train in this body order method. When it refines his organs and bones, this power seeps deep into his body and affects the cells arbitrarily to make them stronger forcefully. It wouldn''t thoroughly and perfectly strengthen his body like how the white orb would. The white orb would precisely refine each of his cells, but his body core won''t. So, after he reaches the peak of Jade bones, He will have to consolidate his body lest his foundation bes unstable. If Yone could observe Athan''s body, He would be speechless as to how Athan was not reacting to the sharp and slow-spreading pain that was now constantly affecting him. Since Athan was producing chaos force instantly, There wasn''t even the slightest break as the jadeite Skelendrome force gushed out each second to refine his body. Since he understood the power of the Abyssal Void of Fabrication to 3%, His body stopped leaking any body aura. Otherwise, Drizzly would have noticed how Athan''s body was getting stronger each second due to his body''s aura rising. After only ten days of suffering...Well, He didn''t actually suffer from pain. Anyway, He finally hit the wall as his body stopped getting stronger. Opening his eyes, He stood up and stretched his body before going outside. Drizzly also opened her eyes as she sensed the movements. With a surprised expression, she asked in a voice that wasced with curiosity, " Are you done already? " Athan didn''t turn but back just answered while walking to the door, " Probably. I have reached third stage of Tier-1 order base but don''t know about my body strength. " Drizzly nodded and stood up before she also walked out of the abode. Aftering out, Athan started stretching his body, and he did this for ten minutes before he started to exercise by throwing punches, kicks, etc. Seeing this, Drizzly eyes turned wide as she suddenly smiled, " Wait a minute, Athan. " Athan looked at her with a in expression, " What? " " Hehe. You are trying to consolidate your body foundation, right? " Drizzly grinned and asked. Her expression showed that she was up to something. Athan nodded with doubt and asked, " Yeah. Am I not doing it right? But i heard that i can consolidate it as long as I use every inch of my body and excersize it. " " No no. You are doing it right. But I have a better way to consolidate your body and perfectly at that. " Drizzly approached Athan with a smile. She rubbed her hands while speaking, " I heard from Rei and Boss that you are a very tough guy? " Athan was speechless, but he nodded as he felt that he could be considered a tough guy indeed. " Hehehe..." Drizzly giggled as she saw Athan nodded and said, " Alright. Then bear with this. I am going to release Dragon Might on you. If you can withstand its force and the pain thates with it, Your body will be perfectly consolidated in just a minute. " " In just a minute? " Athan was surprised and involuntarily asked because this times body strengthening was his biggest one so far, and ording to him, He will at least need to continue exercising for one whole day before he can consolidate his body. But he nodded as a rare grin appeared on his face, " Alright. Use your Dragon Might on me. If I can finish this in just a minute, I would have saved a day or two. " Drizzly stood exactly one meter away from Athan before she snapped her finger, and a big barrier surrounded them. The barrier was invisible, but Athan could clearly feel it. " I have to put this barrier otherwise my dragon might will affect this pocket space branch. And...Hehe since it''s done, then be ready. " *Shuaaaaa.....* Her dragon tail pped the ground as an intense wind gust out from her, but right after that, Athan saw a faint dragon apparition on top of her as Drizzly''s whole aura changed. A tremendously overbearing aura suddenly pped Athan gotid t on the grand on his back. Since he fell t on his back, He could clearly see her and the faint dragon that seemed to have cyan-colored scales with one of its eyes red and another one blue. '' If...she wants to kill me, Then it would be easy. '' This thought appeared in Athan''s mind as the overbearing aura of Dragon Might was crushing his body. Of course, It was impossible for her to kill him because of the oath that all members of Hidden Dragon Troupe took. Actually, He could easily negate this aura if he coated his body with Abyssal darkness, but this Dragon Might was really working as his body constantly let out popping sounds as each of his cells were pressured as his body started to consolidate rapidly. But Athan didn''t like his current position as he gritted his teeth and slowly but surely stood, put strength on his back without caring for injuries, and got up. He wed his hands onto the ground and put force in them as his position changed from beingid t on his back to sitting on the ground with his legs stretched in front. " Ahh...Hahaha. " Drizzly chuckled loudly, seeing Athan as she felt slightly impressed by this guy, " Come on. Try standing up. " Athan intended to stand up from the start as he didn''t say anything. More like he couldn''t say anything. But the pressure on his legs was very high, and no matter how hard he tried, He couldn''t pull them to him. If he can''t pull them, then he can''t support his body to stand up. " Hehehe..." Athan looked at the Drizzly, who was giggling as a gleam appeared in his eyes that were tinged with slight madness that even he didn''t notice. Suddenly, A devilish grin formed on his face before he...started to rotate his upper body. *Crack...crack...* " Aaaah!!..." Drizzly eximed, seeing as a bewildered expression found its way on her face. The sound of cracks was his waist breaking as his bone was twisted and broke out, along with his blood oozing out. Drizzly was just going to stop her Dragon Might, but Athan''s heavy and cracking voice rang out, " Don''t...You...dare stop this..." Drizzly was dumbfounded hearing that as she saw with wide eyes how Athan practically rotated his whole upper body before using his hands to support it. After that, He even broke his knees and rotated them while they broke. But precisely because of that, Athan stood up, albeit barely while supporting his body with broken bones. But those broken bones on his knees were the ones that supported that his body to stand him on his twisted legs. Drizzly had a face filled with horror, and when Athan finally stood up, She uttered in disbelief, " YOU ARE MAD! " Athan''s natural healing factor had started kicking in once his body was injuring. So, it was also because of his twisted knees and waist that were patching up as they supported his body. Currently, Athan''s back was facing her since he stood up that way. Drizzly had also stopped her Dragon Might after Athan stood up. She saw Athan slowly turning around with that same grin as if what he just did was nothing and didn''t affect him in the slightest. Chapter 298: Skyline Blow

Chapter 298: Skyline Blow

Currently, Athan was healing his injuries while Drizzly looked at him with curiosity. " Hey, Athan. Do you have a family? Like your mom, dad or wife? In the universe? " Drizzly suddenly asked while looking at Athan. She knew that Athan was an ascendant who came from the universe, and generally, people who ascend to Chaosverse will not bring their family directly to the Chaosverse if they are not strong enough. Athan nced at Drizzly, hearing the question, and just shook his head without answering. " What are you trying to say by shaking your head? You don''t want to answer or you don''t have family? " Drizzly asked with a pout. " Don''t want to answer. " Saying this, Athan closed his eyes. It would still take thirty minutes before his healing factor fully recovers his injuries. " Fine. " Saying this, Drizzly simply looked at Athan and took out a silver te before waiting for Athan to heal his injuries. After thirty minutes, Athan finally healed all of his injuries, and his body was also thoroughly consolidated after it recovered. Drizzly put the silver ce in front of Athan and said, " Let''s check your strength since you are done. " Athan nodded, and without wasting time, He punched the silver te. A dull sound rang out before a cloudy red flower materialized with seven petals. Seeing this, Drizzly nodded with a smile, " Good. Now all you have to do is to practice a body order technique. " " Hmm? " Athan frowned hearing that and said, " You mean I still need to practice that Skyline blows body order technique? " " Yep. " Drizzly nodded with a grin. Athan thought for a moment and asked, " We are going to another region right? " " Yeah. Why? " Drizzly nodded before asking with a doubt. " Since that''s the case, then we will obviously be going there by some kind of transportation, correct? " " Correct. " Drizzly nodded as they will be going to Toragale Region by riding on a flying beast. Getting the confirmation, Athan nodded with a smile, " Then let''s go. I will learn the Skyline Blows while travelling. There''s no need to waste time here. " " But there is still that problem of you not being able to store chaos essence or chaos force inside you..." Athan interrupted her and said, " Don''t worry. I will also fix that problem along the way. " Drizzly was a bit speechless but nodded her head in the end as both of them left the Youhan Tree organization. Aftering out, Drizzly summoned a lion-like beast with two pairs of wings. Additionally, This lion didn''t have fur but scales like that of a dragon and also had horns. It appeared mix of lion and dragon with its dark brown shining scales, the same colored big horns. The scales on its body also had bright gold patterns. " Master..! Will we be finally going on a journey again? I can''t wait to hunt some new kinds of preys. " The Lion''s voice rang out as it revealed puppy eyes filled with excitement towards Drizzly. Drizzly smiled and nodded, " That''s right, Beodrok. But our new friend is alsoing with us. " Beodrok''s face fell hearing that as it looked at Athan with dissatisfaction. Athan was speechless seeing that, but he didn''t say anything. Drizzly smiled and jumped on the ten-meter long and fifteen-meter tall Beodrok. She then gestured Athan toe up as well. Athan nodded inly, and without hesitation, He jumped up andnded on the back of Beodrok. " Tsk..." Beodrok disyed dissatisfaction, but its obedience towards Drizzly was absolute, '' I wanted to travel with my master alone, but I guess that''s impossible on this journey. '' After Beodrok started flying, Athan didn''t daze around, and as he told Drizzly that he would learn the Skyline Blows, He directly took out the scroll and unfurled it after sitting cross-legged. But before starting, He asked Drizzly, " How many days until we reach our destination. " Drizzly thought for a moment before answering, " If we don''t encounter any trouble on the way, We should reach our destination after ten days. After all, Beodroke is quite fast dispite its appereance. " Athan nodded, " Ten day are enough to learn the technique and fix my problem. " " Master!! My appereance is majestic and overbearing! what''s wrong with it. " Athan and Drizzly both were speechless, but Drizzly knew about Beodroke behavior as she just agreed with her cute pet. " Yes yes. You are absolutely right, Brodroke. Your appereance is majestic and overbearing. " ... Athan had started leaning the Skyliner Blows, and it was a mid-rage attacking technique. First, He had toprehend its set of order forces and then learn how to circting order force inside his body to execute the technique. After circting the order force inside his body ording to the pattern described in the scroll, Athan could then release powerful blows through four parts of his body; His two hands and twogs. The blows would resemble the part from which it was released. If Athan kicked while executing Skyline Blow, Then a kick projectile would shot forward. It was best to use in mid-range as it loses its optimum effects after it travels for more than fifteen meters. The specialty of Skyline blow was that It was hard to dodge. If the opponent is fifteen meters radius around Athan, Then it was a sure hit attack because one of its effect of order pattern was tracing the opponent. Once Athan locked onto his opponent, His Skyline blow would definitely hit his opponent...As long as that opponent is within fifteen meters across him. Another thing that made it hard to dodge was its speed. Once Athan releases the technique from one of his hands or legs, It would shot forward after breaking the sound barrier. But of course, Its speed was also limited to fifteen meters. Once it travels past fifteen meters mark, Its speed will instantly reduce by half. Once past the fifteen-meter mark, It would continue to lose speed and power. Once a Skyline blow hit someone''s physical body, It would st and send shockwaves towards the opponent''s body to damage them. Chapter 299: Umbrella Storage

Chapter 299: Umbre Storage

Like any other technique, There were disadvantages and advantages. Its disadvantages were Short-Range, Low Damage, and loses its optimum power and speed once it travels past fifteen meters. But its advantages were high speed, tracing, sure hit as long as opponent within fifteen meters, and low cost of order force. Despite being a 2-star technique, Its cost of using order force was the same as Sumireas sh. Of course, These advantages and disadvantages only applied to the first level of Skyline Blow. The Skyline blow had four levels, and each level up makes it more powerful. When Athan learned the first level of Sumireas sh, It took him eight hours. But he took two whole days before he fully learned the first level of Skyline punch. It took him almost two days just toprehend the Skyline blow''s first set of order forces and then a bit more time to learn how to circte the order force inside his body to release the blows from his hands and legs. He wanted to startprehending the technique more to reach the second level in it, but he stopped for now and decided to fix his problem first. '' Let''s do this. '' Athan thought as he first took out the milky white aura from the white orb and started to control it and gave it a certain image. '' Hmmm...I might as well make a perfect system that can store both chaos essence from the atmosphere and chaos force that produces from the Chaos Grinder. '' Athan felt that the idea was very good and instantly started working on it. '' First, I''ll make something akin to storage on top of Chaos Grinder, and that storage will have a function to automatically push the chaos essence towards the Chaos Grinder below with just my thought. He first gathered a white aura on top of his Chaos Grinder and started to transform it ording to his visualization. '' First, this storage or container should be able to keep chaos essence inside and that would be...the material of chaos stone. '' He thought that since the material of the chaos stones were a natural product of the Chaosverse. They can store chaos essence, chaos force, and order force. So, Athan decided to go with it. Athan took out a chaos stone from his storage pouch and observed it with his soul sense. Drizzly suddenly saw Athan taking out a low-grade chaos stone before staring at it. She became curious and asked, " What are you doing? " Athan answered without looking at her, " Fixing my problem. " " Fine..." Drizzly then went back to do her own thing, which was to talk with Beodrok as they hunted some beasts along the way. Athan was undisturbed because he fully focused on doing his own thing. '' Hmmm...This is interesting. The chaos stones sure are mystical. '' Athan was absorbed in studying the chaos stone. He took eight hours to finally grasp the structure of this low-grade chaos stone in his focused state. After he understood the material of the chaos stone, He took out a bit of his abyssal darkness and devoured the chaos stone in exchange for some milky white aura that he spent in the experiment while studying the chaos stone. '' Time to make it. '' Athan thought as he controlled the milky white aura and transformed it into the same structure as chaos stone on top of his Chaos Grinder. He started to give shape to this storage on top of the Chaos Grinder. After a few minutes of changing shape here and there to make it more function, The final product was ready. The storage looked like an umbre but without its handle. It was like an upside-down umbre, Like that of a pond without water. He didn''t add a solid ceiling to this umbre storage but instead created a thin film made of the same material as chaos stone so that the chaos essence won''t dissipate. The middle of the umbre storage had a hole that leads directly to Chaos Grinder. Since he was done creating this first step, He didn''t wait and started to absorb the chaos essence from the atmosphere. This storage was big enough such that Chaos Grinder looked very small below him. Just the hole in the middle of this umbre storage was enough to cover the entire Chaos Grinder. If aparison was to be made, Then Chaos Grinder''s size was simr to the elephant, but the umbre storge''s size was like that of a cricket ground, including its stadium. Drizzly was surprised as Athan suddenly started to absorb the chaos essence. But she was even more surprised because even after ten minutes passed, Athan didn''t stop absorbing chaos essence. She felt that Athan would stop soon, but another ten minutes passed, and Athan still didn''t stop. '' What is he doing? If he just fixed his problem and is storing the chaos essence, then his storage is bigger then what an average person should have. '' Drizzly was surprised, but when another ten minutes passed, She was speechless. '' He is nearing the level of people who are at Tier-3 order base in the field of chaos essence''s storage. '' After five more minutes, Athan finally stopped as his Umbre storage was full. Seeing Athan stopping, Drizzly finally spoke with a chuckle, " Hehehe. That''s awesome, Athan. Your storage capacity of storing chaos essence is the same as someone who is at the peak of the Tier-3 order base. Instead of just solving the problem, You basically upgraded yourself. But..." Pausing here, Drizzly asked with shining eyes, " How did you do that? Unlike those with a special physique who have higher chaos essence and chaos force storing capacity, You couldn''t store any of those in the first ce. But, you just solved that problem like it was nothing and you basically upgraded yourself in the process. That''s really unheard of. " Athan faintly smiled before he shook his head, " You can say that both are rted to my unique physique. it prevented me from storing chaos essence and chaos force first. But, Now it also helped me store them. " " Anyway, I still have to solve the chaos force storing problem which is also easy now since I already seeded in storing the chaos essence. " After saying this, He closed his eyes and started working on creating the storage for chaos force. He nned to create this right below the Chaos Grinder. Chapter 300: Toragale Region, Gelamix Town.

Chapter 300: Toragale Region, Gmix Town.

Inside Athan''s void region... In the area where his chaos grinder was situated, There were two additional things. There were two umbre storages¡ªone for chaos force and another for chaos essence. The chaos grinder was situated in the middle of these two umbre storages. The chaos grinder would get chaos essence from top umbre storage, and then it would turn it into chaos force and send it to down umbre storage. After Athan finished fixing his longsting problem, he opened his eyes and asked Drizzly, " How long until we get there? " " If we don''t encounter any trouble, Then only two more days. " Athan nodded and once again closed his eyes, for he was going to check one more thing. Four Stances of Destruction. He didn''t take out the scroll but unfurled it inside his void region. People here can''t store things inside their inner space, which is known as the chaos region, but Athan''s void region was different. Of course, They can store normal things like rocks, water, etc., but valuable materials, mystical treasures, things that contain order force, etc., were not possible to be stored inside them unless they have some special physique of space attribute orprehended space storage-rted power. But it was tough toprehend and grasp the order of space and time rted chaotic powers in the Chaosverse. The scrolls were one such thing that was not possible to be stored inside people''s inner space because they contained inscribed order force. But Athan''s void region could store them, and he guessed that he could keep materials inside his void region too. Though, He hasn''t tried it yet. Anyway, He directly unfurled the scroll of Four stances of destruction inside his void region and started to study andprehend it. But when just glimpsed at its set of order force, he was stunned. '' Too much content and tooplicated...'' This was the mostplicated thing he encountered if he didn''t include his unique power, The abyssal void of fabrication. He also knew that the abyssal void of fabrication was not at its absolute power. Well, Far from it, actually. He had justprehended 3% of its power after he went through so much. Without those circumstances and the situation on which hended himself after being left to die by Elvidelen, He wouldn''t have grasped this void power. Compared to the abyssal void of fabrication, This body order technique, Four stances of destruction, was really nothing. But to the current him, It wasplicated. '' This might take months or even a year just toprehend its first set of order force. Hmmm...Since I still have two days, then I might as well take a superficial look at it to get its general understanding. '' After thinking about it, Athan focused on the scroll. He was absorbed in the study because this technique was really powerful and could utilize the body''s full power in the form of powerful stances. He didn''t pay attention to the passage of time because he suddenly heard? Drizzly voice telling him that they have finally arrived at the Toragale region. Athan opened his eyes and sensed that the wind pressure here was higher, and as they continued to travel forward, it kept getting stronger. Drizzly grinned at Athan and said, " We have just arrived at the periphery of the Toragale region. If we go by overall strength, then the Toragale region is much stronger than the Dosme Region. One main faction of this region can take on two or three of our main organizations of same rank as Youhan Tree. " " Oh...That''s ratherrge gap. " Athan found it surprising that neighboring regions had such a significant gap in their overall strength. " Yep. Our mission here is not thatplicated. To be honest, It can''t be considered a mission at all but Boss just named this activity as mission. " Drizzly spoke while wryly shaking her head. " Ehh...Then what are we here to do exactly? " Athan asked with some confusion as he still didn''t know why they were going to the Toragale region. " Hehe. We are here to do two things. The first thing is rted to me. I have a friend here and she needs my help in exchange for an item that''s valuable for me to increase my strength. As for second thing..." Drizzly paused before chuckling as she said, " This thing is secret. But you will know once we arrive at Gmix Town. It''s the secondrgest town of this region. " Athan just nodded at her inly and didn''t ask for the second thing, which disappointed Drizzly. She wanted to see Athan''s showing curiosity. But Athan knew that he would know about it sooner, so he didn''t insist on it, '' Since she said that the first thing is rted to her, then second thing should be rted to me. '' Drizzly then told a few more things about the Toragale region to Athan, and after traveling for four hours, Athan finally saw the town. Seeing it, Athan knew that this town was definitely bigger than the central town of the Dosme region. They flew there and descended in front of an entrance. There were many entrances of this town, just like the Central town of the Dosme region. The guards in front of this entrance also seemed like puppets. " Master..."? Beodrok revealed a pitiful face after they descended because it knew that It won''t be able to enter the town and will have to stay inside chaos beast space. Drizzly patted its head and said to it in a consoling tone, " Be obedient okay? You also know that you can''t enter inside. But don''t worry, We''ll go for a round of huntingter. " " Okay..." Drizzly smiled, " Good boy. Now go inside. " Beodrok started to glow a bit before it turned into light before shooting towards Drizzly. Athan didn''t see it previously, but this time, He saw that the light entered inside the wrist bangle. Afterward, Both of them entered the town after paying the entrance fee, which was double that of the central town of Dosme region, Twenty low-grade chaos stones per head. After entering, Drizzly looked at Athan with a mysterious smile before saying, " First, Let''s go and register you. " " Register me? " Athan asked with doubt, " For what? " " Hehehe. Of course, for thepetition that''s going to start in six months. It''s divide into three parts for three Tiers of people. You will be participating in Tier-1petition for Tier-1 order base people. " Athan was startled, but...he didn''t mind it and actually felt happy because he has been itching to fight a lot. Without fighting battles, one can''t progress forward at a steady pace. " Let''s go then. " Athan spoke as a smile crept upon his face. Drizzly looked at Athan couldn''t help but think that he was very good-looking, '' If he can smile in a gentle way, then he could capture many flowers here. '' Athan didn''t know, but he can be ady killer, ording to Drizzly. His looks were wless, and his unusual light grey hair perfectly matched his skinplexion. His body was also perfectly shaped with not too buffy muscles, but nheless, it appeared fit and imposing. The best things were his eyes. They had a dreamy luster with ck and white mixed iris, and Drizzly noticed that they would sometimes give one a strange feeling if they looked at it. It was...as if they were looking at a deep and eternal chasm. Chapter 301: Boundless Pavilion

Chapter 301: Boundless Pavilion

Athan and Drizzly arrived in front of a medium-sized booth, and there was a queue of ten people. " Go line in that queue. There are many such booths ced in the town for the uingpetition so that people can register themselves. " Athan nodded and lined up in the queue. It didn''t take long for his turn toe. The woman behind the booth wore a tight outfit and had long pink hair and a single dark pink horn on her forehead. " Name? " " Athan Void. " After writing down Athan''s name, She took out a token and hovered her hand on the token, which shined for a bit. After that, She gave the token to Athan. " When thepetetion starts. You will have to bring this token or you won''t be able to participate. got it? " Athan nodded as he put away the token after taking a quick look at it. It had his name carved on it and nothing else. " Next. " Athan left and arrived beside Drizzly, who seemed to be talking to someone through a contact card. Seeing this, Athan remembered something, and when Drizzly finished speaking and put away the card, He asked, " These contact cards...How to make one with my contact in it? " Drizzly shook her head and said, " It''s impossible for us to make one. You will have to buy your Runic Contact from one of the branches of Boundless Pavilion. Let''s go there right now as it was also in my n to get you your Runic Contact and contact cards. " Athan became a bit curious about this. '' From the name, This Boundless Pavilion sounds like one of the ancient organizations like The Great Bridgade Pce. '' They both walked for a while before they arrived in front of a small building. It wasn''t as Majestic as Athan imagined, but he noticed that Drizzly started to restraint what little bit of aura she was letting out. Her expression turned slightly serious as she spoke, " Remember one thing. Never make trouble when you go to any of the branches of Boundless Pavilion in any region. They have ess to rune techniques and tools, and they are entric. Of course, each branch also has a powerhouse that''s on par with the strongest person in the said region. " Athan nodded with surprise flickering across his eyes, '' This Chaosverse is simply...I find about new things every other day. Well, I guess that''s why Yone told me that this journey will broden my horizons. '' He then asked Drizzly if this organization was on par with the Great Bridge Pce, and she nodded in answer before saying, " Yep. Boundless Pavilion is also one of the Ancient organizations. Unlike the Great Bridgade Pce which ispletetly hidden and only appear once in a while, The Boundless Pavilion is a bit more active as it is the sole creator and possesor of this Runic Contact. " Both of them arrived in front of the door and knocked on it. Shortly, The door opened, which revealed a ten or so years old boy. The boy waspletely human. Behind the boy, Further inside the small hall, An old man was sitting on a chair and seemed to be sleeping. The old man looked human in every way with not a single beastly or unique feature on his body. But while his eyes were still closed, He spoke, " Wee to the Boundless Pavilion. What are you here for? If you want to learn Runic Arts, then get lost. " Athan was speechless, but Drizzly answered respectfully, " No senior. We are not here to learn Runic Arts. We are here because we need a Runic Contact. " The old man finally opened his eyes and beckoned them to go over there. Athan and Drizzly started walking and arrived in front of the table. The old man looked at Athan and Drizzly before locking his sight on Athan. " What''s your name? " Although Athan was confused about how the old man knew that he was the one who needed the Runic Contact, He still answered without wasting time, " Athan Void. " The old man took out a small dark square box from somewhere and presented it in front of Athan before saying, " Take out a few drops of your blood and drop them on this stone. " Athan nodded as he cut his finger as the blood oozed out before getting absorbed by the small square box. After that, The old man''s eyes started to shine a bit as he moved his finger over the small square box and started to do something at a very fast speed that Athan couldn''t even see what happened. After two seconds, The old man stretched his hand towards the hand that had this small box and said, " Done. The price is two thousand low-grade chaos stones. " Hearing this, Athan directly took out two thousand low-grade chaos stones and handed them over to the old man. After taking them, the old man asked with his in face, " Two Thousand low-grade stones for the Runic contact. How many nk contact cards you want? " Athan looked at Grizzly, who answered on behalf of Athan, " Ten nk contact cards please. " The old man nodded and took out ten nk cards before saying, " Forty thousand Low-grade chaos stones. " Athan was slightly stunned at the price of these nk cards. But Drizzly felt that it was normal and took out a pouch before giving it to the old man, " Here, Exact forty thousand. " The old man waved his hands as he took the pouch before returning her another pouch, " Thanks for the business. " Saying this, The old man went back to his previous position on the chair and closed his eyes. " Let''s go. " Drizzly said as both of them came out from the small branch of Boundless Pavilion. Athan was confused about the cards as they were nk. They didn''t have any pattern or design. But Drizzly soon cleared that up. " Take small cube is our Runic Contact. Now what you have to do is, inject chaos essence on the cube and then put it on a nk card. " Athan nodded and put the cube on top of a nk card before injecting chaos essence into the cube. Right as he did that, The cube shined along with the card as some wried symbols, unrecognizable texts, and patterns appeared on the card that looked simr to the cards that other members of Hidden Dragon Troupe gave him. This continued for three seconds before the glow subsided. Seeing this, Drizzly nodded with a smile, " Good. That''s your first contact card. When they contact you, You can listen their voice and speak to them through that cube. Alright. Now give me your first contact card. " Athan gave it to her before he continued and created another nine of his contact card. " These are normal cards. They can only cover the distance of five thousand miles. If you are five thousand miles far from me or are in a chaos phenom dimension, then this cards won''t work. " Drizzly then chuckled and said, " Hehehe. When you get a good amount of middle-grade chaos stones, then you can buy higher grade nk cards. " Athan wryly smiled as he knew that those higher grade cards'' price would be sky-high. In turn, He asked with a bit of curiosity, " Do you have any higher grade contact cards of yourself? " " Hehehe. Nope. Even I can''t afford them. Anyawy, Let''s go and finish my task first. Once we reach at my friend''s ce, You can stay there and train while i finish my business. " " Fine. " Athan nodded as he was fine with these arrangements. Chapter 302: Training Spot

Chapter 302: Training Spot

Athan and Drizzly arrived in front of a medium-sized, two-story shop building. " This is my friend''s shop. Let''s go inside. " Drizzly pointed at the shop and said before they entered inside. Athan saw that the shop sold all kinds of items and not just one type. " This shop sells a variety of things like materials, types of equipment, scrolls, etc. Though, You can''t afford anything here for now. " Drizzly said while walking forward. The female manager of the shop, who had dark bunny ears with white border fur seems to know Drizzly as she politely greeted her. Both of them went through a corridor that had four rooms connecting to it before arriving in front of a door. After entering through that door, Athan found out that they were going underground. The stairs to the underground weren''t so long, and after ten steps, they arrived in a small underground hall. This underground hall had simple furniture such as two cupboards, one small dining table, and another table which had various items on it. There was a girl in front of the table, and she was tinkering something with the things on the table. When Drizzly and Athan arrived there, she instantly noticed and spoke without looking back, " Wait a minute, Drizzly. I will be finished a minute. " " Alright. Anyway, open the portal to your training spot after you are done so that Athan can train there. " " Mhmmm..." Hearing the response from her friend, Drizzly nodded and turned to Athan before saying with a smile, " She is my best friend, Roselin. The training spot where she usually trains is very good, and your progress speed will increase there. As for how much it will increase? That depends on your ability." Athan nodded as he looked at Roselin. She looked pure human to him without any additional features. " You have to prepare as much as you can before thepetetion.? If you can win thepetetion, then you will get plenty of resources as reward and won''t have to worry about doing hardbour. hahaha. " " Got it. I''ll try my best. " After a minute, Roselin finished with whatever she was doing and stretched her hands before looking directly back at Athan. " So this is the new member of your group? " Roselin sized up Athan before letting out a giggle, " Hehehe, you guys found a pretty boy ehh. " Drizzly chuckled at thement, but then she shook her head with a wry smile, " He is pretty boy indeed, but he is also a mad pretty boy. " " Ohh. Why is that? " Roselin got curious about Athan as she continued to look at him and smiled at him. Athan just nodded at her with his usual in expression. Drizzly didn''t answer Roselin''s question but said, " I''ll tell you about himter. First, open the portal to your training spot so that I can send him there. " " No problem. My little sister and brother are also training there. They will also get apany of someone new. " After saying this, Roselin took out a cube and activated it, which conjured a white blue portal. Athan and Drizzly walked through the portal and appeared on the other side. The ce was all rocky and barrennd. But Athan almost kneeled after arriving here because the gravity and pressure here were too great. *Urgh...* A muffled groan left his mouth as he tried to stand up. The sound cracking bones indicated that his bones were shattering due to him putting too much resistance against this gravity and pressure to stand up. Drizzly ruffled Athan''s hair and spoke after a chuckle, " This ce is good for training in body order method. Just by staying here and resisting the force in this atmosphere speed up your body order training and you also won''t need to consolidate your body in the end because it will get throughly and stably strong here. " After that, She pointed her finger in the front direction and said, " This pressure will increase as you go deeper in this direction. At the very center is a giant pitch-ck rock, which is the source of this force. Try to go near there as much as you can in these six months. " " Alright. " Athan nodded and started walking forward at a turtle''s pace. But after taking four steps, He had to stop as the pressure increased. " Start training in your body order method while moving forward. Also, Don''t overdo it and injure yourself. You have to stay fit when thepetetion starts. " After saying this, Drizzly walked back into the portal and disappeared. Shortly after, The portal also disappeared. Athan felt that this ce was really good. As mentioned by Drizzly, When he started training in the Jadeite Skelendrome body order method, The speed at which the force of this jadeite Skelendrome refined his body increased. He checked for a while and felt that the refining speed increased by 20%, and due to the force present in this environment, his body was also getting consolidated right after getting refined. '' This is a good chance. '' Athan thought as he started to train and move forward slowly. In the first ce, His speed was faster because he could produce chaos force instantly and thus, provide it to his body core of jadeite skelendrome constantly. Due to that, His body is also constantly refined without any break, unlike other people of his level. He nned to make full use of this training spot by not taking any break for these six months. ... While Athan was training, Tiana and Avelia were also doing the same. They were also preparing for their uingpetition that will be held after seven months. Thispetition was among all of the batches of people, so it was going to be a very big one. The first round of thispetition was a test of will. This was the elimination round. Those who couldn''t pass the round will have to leave this training program of the Great Bridgade Pce. The second round was purely about training. The top 1, top 3, top 10, and top 30 would get luxurious rewards, and all those who participate would also get some kind of rewards. But...there was a twist. These luxurious rewards would even make someone like Reikent drool, but...Those winners won''t get the rewards directly after winning. They will only get the reward if they survive in this 20-year training program and be eligible to enter the Great Bridgade Pce. Only when they finally enter the Great Bridgade Pce will they receive the reward. This was a good method put on by the Great Bridgade Pce. The rewards were in their name, but they couldn''t enjoy it. It was like you were sitting on a mountain of gold but can''t use that gold for any purpose. But this would make them focus and train harder to join the Great Bridgade Pce. People have only heard about Great Bridgade Pce and knew that it was an ancient organization. They didn''t know what they were capable of and actually how big and resourceful this ancient power is. But taking a glimpse at these rewards definitely ignited the spark in them into a zing fire. ... At the Training spot... Athan''s clothes were tattered, but he was standing tall like a majestic mountain. He didn''t know how strong his body became after four months of training here because as he moved forward, The gravity and pressure also constantly increased. But ording to the level of Jadeite Skelendrom. He was close to reaching its second level. He hadpleted the first level, Jade Bones, and he was close to finishing the second level, Jade Skeleton. But after hepleted the first level and moved to the second, His body core shrank a bit, and he also consumed more chaos force to produce the next level of jadeite skelendrome force. Hepleted the first level in just the first two days but only after training in this boosted environment for four months did he came close to the second level, Jade bones. Inside his body, Every single of his bones had a faintyer of green membrane coating it. This member slowly appeared over his bones while he was training. Seeing this, He knew that he was close to finishing the second stage as well and continued training. After two hours, He felt strength surging and started moving forward slowly. He took five steps before he stopped. He waited for three whole hours because he felt that he would finallyplete the second level in this round of refinement. *Shuaaaa..* Suddenly, His body gave off a powerful aura and shined in green for a moment as the membrane over his bones became greener with white shade than the previous light green. The body core of jadeite skelendrome order ken became even smaller. His body strength increased by a considerable amount afterpleting the second stage. He then started walking forward and managed to walk twenty steps before he finally stopped. But instead of continuing to train, He narrowed his eyes as he finally saw the silhouettes of two people who were likely the siblings of Roselin. Chapter 303: Shish & Celesti

Chapter 303: Shish & Celesti

Athan felt that those two siblings of Roselin weren''t making such significant progress because, after another month of training, He was only twenty meters apart from them. Those two had also noticed Athan and were surprised at first before they introduced each other. It turns out that they are also participating in thepetition. The boy''s name was Shish, and he looked sixteen to eighteen. He had short light brown hair, brown skin, and a slim body. The girl was called Celesti and also looked like she was sixteen to eighteen. She had long ck hair and had a slim figure with c size bust. " You really caught up with us in these five months huh? What was your body strength before you started training in this ce? " Celesti asked while raising her eyebrows. Her voice contained a bit of doubt and curiosity. " Red Realm 7th-step. " Hearing Athan''s answer, Shish and Celesti were shocked. " No way! We''ve been here for eight months and started training with our body strength at Red realm 6th step, but you already caught up with us! " Shish had wide eyes as he spoke this. At first, They thought that Athan already had higher body strength than them, and that''s why he caught up to them, but it turns out that it''s the opposite; he had lower body strength than them. Celesti repeatedly nodded with an impressed expression before asking with shining eyes, " Do you have any way to speed up our training just like you? Because of our current strength, we definitely won''t win thepetition. But that''s not our aim, We at least want to perform better and win more to get a chance to enter primarily round for the Penta region tournament. " Athan was slightly speechless hearing her and shook his head, " My speed is fast because I have a unique body physique. " " Ohh...That''s awesome. I hope I also get a chance encounter which would grant me a unique physique hahaha. " Shishughed with a silly expression as he just imagined him getting a unique physique. They talked for a bit and were shocked when they heard that Athan was training in Jadeite Skelendrom body order method. And when they paired this with Athan''s speed, they were looking at Athan as if they saw a demon. " How old are you, Athan? " Celesti asked with a curious expression, but a secondter, she stretched her hand slowly amidst the gravity and said with a smile which showed two dimples on each of her cheeks, " By the way, I am seven years old and at peak of Tier-1 order base. We focused on essence order ken first and now we''ve been progressing in body order ken forst one and a year. " Shish grinned and said, " I am same as her. Seven year old, peak of Tier-1 order base. Anyway, this sounds so silly. Our age starts from one after we fully be chaotic beings. hahaha. " Athan smiled faintly and nodded, " I am at the third stage of Tier-1 order base. As for the age, I guess i am almost two years old. " Celesti nodded with a smile, " People who have unique physique indeed have faster speed in early stages. But don''t be in a hurry. Build a stable foundation because Orderic Cataclysm is like the more talented you are and more powerful you are, the harder it bes to pass. " " Oh..." Athan was surprised. Yone didn''t tell him in detail about Orderic Cataclysm in detail, so he didn''t know. Seeing Athan''s expression, Celesti hurridly spoke, " Of course, We don''t have to worry about it as Novice Order Apprentices, but we have to progress stably after we be adept order experts and master order elites. " Athan nodded and started moving because he didn''t stop training while talking with them. Seeing this, Shish appeared a bit embarrassed and looked at the front before he also tried to move but barely moved a single step. Celesti giggled and moved three steps forward. Unlike Shish, She had infused her recently produced chaos force into her body core and refined her body, so she managed to move three steps. But Athan moved seven steps and was now very close to Shish and Celesti. After two days, Athan surpassed Shish and Celesti as they showed wry smiles at Athan. ... Now only fifteen days were left until thepetition, and today, Drizzly and Roselin returned after finishing their business. " Only fifteen days are left until thepetition starts. Should we bring them now so they can make additional preparations? " Roselin asked as she looked at Drizzly. Her expression was a bit unnatural as there was slight guilt on her face. " And...are you sure you don''t want to heal your injury? Even though it will be expensive, I''ll pay for it so let''s go to the Herbian Valley. " The beautiful Drizzly looked slightly worn out. Instead of her usual two ponytails, Her long light blue hair flowed freely. Her leather armor also didn''t have any scratch, but it looked new, which means that the previous one was worn out, so she had to wear a new one. Her height of 5.5 feet with those long blue hair and big eyes with vertical pupils and light blue iris made her look beautiful, but one thing was missing. Her right hand from her shoulder was missing. Hearing Roselin, Drizzly shook her head while smiling, " Silly. It''s okay. The item you gave me in exchange for protecting you at that ce was worth it. After I absorb it, My bloodline will be purer and I will get stronger. At that time, my hand will also regenerate and the hidden injurie inside my body will be cured too so don''t worry. " Roselin sighed and said with a guilty face, " I didn''t know that those bastards from Ghoselia region would be there too. I messed up. I''m so sorry, Drizzly. Those injuries must be hurting you a lot. " Drizzly smiled wryly and looked at her should that was missing the hand and suddenly remembered how Athan practically went through must worse situation which he created himself but there wasn''t even a slight expression of pain on his face at that time. " This is nothingpared to what that mad pretty boy is capable of, Hahaha. " Roselin was speechless but nodded. Drizzly had told her what Athan did when she used her Dragon Might on him and was shocked at his actions. Drizzly then said, " Let them train for ten more days. We will get them out when only five days are left since five days are enough to make whatever prepartion they need to make. Anyway, How far do you think they can go in thispetition? " Roseli adopted a thoughtful expression before saying, " I don''t know about Athan because I have no information of him but Shish and Celesti might be able to enter the top thirty if they worked hard. At least, I hope they can enter top 30 so they can participate in primrily of Penta region tournament. What about Athan? Oh yeah you didn''t tell me how strong he is exactly. " Drizzly thought for a moment and said, " I also don''t know the full capabilities of Athan but the boss was praising him so even though he is at just the third stage of Tier-1 order base, He might perform better than average. " " What! just third stage of Tier-1 order base and you expect him to perform better then average? you can''t be serious. Even if he have unique physique, it won''t be much of help at his current strength. " Drizzly just shrugged at that, " Dear bestie, I also don''t know. But since boss was praising him then he must be good. " Roselin rolled her eyes and said, " Huh...We''ll see that. " Chapter 304: Preparation

Chapter 304: Preparation

After ten days, Both Roselin and Drizzly went to the training spot where Athan, Shish, and Celesti were training. They were not surprised to see that Athan had gone fifty meters past Shish and Celesti. Since Athan had a unique physique, it was expected that his speed of training was fast. Drizzly had seen it firsthand six months ago. Both of them then flew towards Athan and others. They directly flew past them and stood before Athan. " Sister Rose..." " Is it time, Sister Rose? " Shish and Celesti asked when they saw Roselin. On the other hand, Athan frowned and was startled seeing Drizzly. " Your hand..." " It''s nothing, Just met a little ident while working. " Drizzly interrupted Athan before she grinned, " You don''t have to worry about it. " Athan nodded inly and didn''t say anything else. They all left this space through a portal and arrived back into the underground hall of the shop. " Let''s check your body strength. Having a powerful body will increase your chance of survival, which is why I had you train in your body order method first. " Roselin nodded in agreement while looking at her siblings, " These two are at the ninth stage of Tier-1 order base, but they didn''t make much progress in body training. That''s why i had them do it before thepetetion. " " Come on. Let''s see how strong you all became. " Saying this, Roselin took out a silver te. Shish and Celesti nodded as they checked their strength first. *Thud...* *Thud...* Both had the same level of strength, Red realm 3rd-step. After that, Athan checked his body strength, and he was one step ahead of Shish and Celesti. Red Realm 2nd step. " Good. " Drizzly smiled, seeing that, and said, " Now let''s go and buy some crucial pills for you. If you win after suffering some injuring then you have to use pills to recover fast before you have to fight your next battle. " And so, All five of them left the shop at the same time. While walking, Celesti said with a doubt, " Athan''s body strength is good but his order base is low, will he be okay in thepetetion? " Order base was substantial, and they defined your core strength, like how powerful you are. Athan''s defense was good, but she felt that with Athan''s order base at the third stage of Tier-1, He wouldn''t be able to defeat opponents. Roselin shook her head, " I also don''t know how he will do, But Drizzly showed quite a confidence in him, so...Anyway, We''ll know after five days. " Shish had slight admiration for Athan as he spoke, " Brother Athan is really a monster. He trains in Jadeite Skelendrome and fast speed at that without a drop of sweat and not a single painful expression on his face. " He then wryly shook his head, " I would never be able to do that. " Drizzly and Roselin smiled hearing that because Shish and Celesti didn''t know about other Athan''s actions six months ago. Soon, They arrived in front of a shop and entered inside. Frejorn Apothecary. Roselin bought twenty pills for her siblings, Ten of them were Blood recovery pills, and the other ten were Alignment cure pills. Blood recovery pills would heal their internal and external injuries to a certain extent, and Alignment cure pills could remove harmful energies and power of opponent in their body. If one first takes the Alignment cure pill, Then the Blood recovery pill''s effectiveness would increase, and they canpletely heal. Of course, These pills were only workable to those whose order base was Tier-3 and below and body strength Yellow realm and below. If they were injured by the powerhouse higher than Tier-3 order, these pills wouldn''t work on those injuries. Drizzly also bought the same set, and before she paid, Athan asked, " How much it is? " Drizzly chuckled and stopped Athan, " Forget it. You won''t be able to afford it right now. You have just arrived and didn''t even have chance to earn chaos stones right? " " Just tell me how much they cost. " Drizzly shrugged, " Alright. Blood recovery pills cost five hundred chaos stones each, and Alignment cure pills cost seven hundred chaos stones each. " Athan nodded and took out a storage pouch before giving it to Drizzly, " This contained all what I have right now. A total of six thousand three hundered low-grade chaos stones. " Drizzly was surprised that Athan had this many chaos-stones on him despite being...one and a half years old. " I earned them in betting and a challenge when I went out with Reikent and also other fifteen hundred chaos stones from my status as one-star special guest. " Drizzly smiled and nodded, " Nice. This much is good at your current level. But remember. You don''t have to worry about earning them until you reach Tier-3 order base because as a new member of our little family, everyone will help you with things to buy like weapon, armor, pills, etc until you reach Tier-3 order base. " Seeing Athan frowning, Drizzly put up a stern expression before saying, " Athan, You don''t have to reject this. You are a part of the family, and they all also want to help you. If you just tell them no to this, just like you did it with me, then you make us sound like we are strangers. So take these chaos stones back. You don''t have to worry about paying anything. " Athan was speechless and nodded, " Alright. " After they were done buying the pills, they went to buy armor and a weapon for Shish and Celesti because they didn''t have one yet. Celesti looked at Athan and said, " You have that armor but what about weapon? " Athan had worn the blue armor that he bought with Reikent at the central town. Hearing the question of Celesti, He took out a spear he got from the base of Hidden Dragon Toupe. " Ehh...You are not allowed to use 2-star weapons or armors in theepetetion. In ourpetetion among the Tier-1 order base participants, Everyone can only use 1-star armos and weapons. " Chapter 305: Smitend Ragoir, Competition Starts

Chapter 305: Smitend Ragoir, Competition Starts

" I didn''t know you had a 2-star weapon, I thought boss gave you a 1-star weapons since Tier-1 order base people can''t actually use the true capabilities of 2-star weapons. " Drizzly said after seeing that Athan didn''t have a 1-star weapon. Athan shrugged as he put the spear away, " Well, There weren''t any 1-star weapons so he gave me a 2-star weapon. " " Then let''s go and buy a 1-star weapon for Athan. " Shish spoke with a grin and pointed at the shop behind them before continuing, " It''s good that you asked early Celesti. Otherwise, Athan would have been kind of handicapped against otherpetitors. " They had just left the shop after buying their armor and weapon, and aftering out, Celesti asked Athan if he had one. Athan shook his head, " I think I will be fine without a weapon. My strongest forte currently is body, which is at Red realm 2nd-step and I can''t release the Skyline blows through a weapon. " Drizzly raised her eyebrows, hearing that, " Who said you couldn''t use Skyline Blows through a weapon? We can buy you gloves or gauntlet, which will increase the power of your Skyline Blows if you release them through your hands. " Athan was taken aback but nodded, " That make sense. " " Well, Then let''s go and buy a pair. The boxing gloves weapons would be the best choice since body strength is your highest forte currently. " ... They then went inside the shop again and bought a pair of gloves for Athan. At first, Drizzly really picked weapons that looked like boxing gloves for Athan as a joke, but in the end, They found good weapon gloves that could boost Athan''s Skyline blows technique. The gloves they bought for Athan were made from a smooth semi-liquid-like material that was brown in color. The gloves also had white patterns on them. There was also a small circle on each glove in the center filled with a white pattern. The name of the gloves was Smitend Ragoir. The order effect of these gloves is that they can strengthen the power of technique released from it by fifty percent. But...There were several conditions. The first and foremost condition was amon one that applied to all types of equipment: Only Tier-1 order base people can use 1-star weapon''s ability. Tier-2 order base people can''t use the ability of 1-star weapon just like how Tier-1 order base can''t use the ability of 2-star weapon. Everything should be done ording to its set of order power, and only then could they grant the additional effects to these types of equipment and many other things like food, pills, etc. The other condition of applying the order effect of these gloves were listed below: The order effect will only apply to body order techniques. The order effect will only activate if the target hit by the body order technique is ten meters away from the user. The second condition was a crucial one as body order techniques were short-ranged primarily, but it was because of this condition that its order effect was a powerful one, like increasing the body order technique''s power by fifty percent. After buying it, Drizzly asked Athan, " You know how to use weapons and armor, right? each one is enchanted with the order effect/power of the crafters who made them and have special abilities. " Athan nodded and said, " I know. Reikent told me before. I just need to infuse a bit of order force to activate the effect of weapon and armors. " He only needed to infuse a bit of order force depending on the effects of weapons and armors. For example, If he infused 1.4% of his current order force into the gloves, The next Skyline blow released from his gloves would be empowered as long as it hit the target that was ten meters away. So 1.4% of his order force can empower two Skyline blows, one from each of his gloves, and will show its effects given that his Skyline blows hit the target ten meters away from him. As for his armor, Aquafest, He needed to infuse ten percent of his current reserve order force to activate its ability called Aquira guard. This ability, Aquira guard, will conjure a shield in front of him and will also boost his natural body defense for a short period of two minutes. After they were done, Drizzly concluded their outing for preparation, " Alright. Since we are done here, then let''s return. I''ll also teach you how to release the techniques through the weapons. It''s actually not that hard once you get the basic hang of it. " ... Four days have passed and today was thest day of Athan''s training to release the Skyline blows through his gloves weapon, Smitend Ragoir. They were in the open ground that was behind the shop. Celesti and Shish were also there. " Good. Try again. All types of equipment are verypatible with order force. Focus and harness the moment you release your technique with them. " Hearing Drizzly, Athan nodded as he swung his right fist and executed Skyline Blow. *Shuaaaa...Boom.* From his right fist, A punch projectile with a green hue in it released towards Drizzly, who was standing ten meters away from him. The punch projectile hit Drizzly on her abdomen and was diffused without even a scratch on her. The green aura on the punch projectile was due to the power of Jadeite Skelendrom. Since he had to course the order force in his body before releasing the Skyline Blow, It gains the power of Jadeite Skelendrome in the process, which could make it more powerful. All people who train in body order methods will have their body order technique empowered by their respective body order method''s power. It is just like how Athan can give his Sumireas sh the attributes of Lightning Dust. Suddenly, Athan felt something in the right pocket of the pants. '' The token. '' He had put the token of participation in that pocket. After taking out the Token, He saw that it was faintly shining before a voice rang out from it. " All participants. Gather at the Hemindal Field. Thepetetion will start in an hour. " Drizzly smiled and nodded towards Athan, " Let''s go. " " Hahaha, Athan. Let''s at least get into the top 30. " Said Shish as he touched his nose in a not fully confident attitude. " Yep. It''s fight on from now on.! And Shish, stop showing that pessimetic attitude and show some more confidence in our training. We have practiced hard to master our essence order techniques. " Celesti also nodded towards Athan with a smile before showing a stern look at Shish. Roselin also arrived in the backyard and said with a chuckle, " Let''s go. Our ride is ready. The Hemidal Field is several miles away from the city and although we won''t bete since it takes just five minutes to go there, It''s better to go there early so that Drizzly and I get can get an audience seat there. " Everyone left the shop before they arrived outside of the city. Roselin took out a fancy-looking pouch which shined a bit before a giant creature was summoned in the sky. The creature had a pair of very wide wings, just like a manta ray, and its body looked simr to an elephant with a broad back. Instead of one, it had three pure white trunks with hard body flesh, and its body skin was white and brown mixed with wide patterns. There was a big block of a wooden building on its broad back. " Let''s go. This chaos beast is specifically for traveling because its natural chaotic power can negate any general harsh environment of the Chaosverse so we can have a stable ride. " Chapter 306: The Competition-1

Chapter 306: The Competition-1

After flying for a while in the direction of Hemidal Field, They saw a giant stadium in thend filled with yellow and cyan-colored grass and small nts. There weren''t many trees but had small hills and mountains in other directions. The stadium was thirty meters tall and fifty meters radius of size. There were many floors of the stadium for the spectators. When Athan and others arrived at the stadium, There were already many people gathered. The participants had a different ce to move into while the spectators climbed the stadium to the watchpetition. " Good Luck, You three. Do your best and go as far as you can. Don''t give up just because of a slight difficult and always push yourself to go higher. " Drizzly and Roseli wished Athan, Celesti, and Shish good luck and encouraged them before climbing the stadium''s upper floors. Athan and others walked towards another path that was specifically for the participants. There was a big sign to that path, and a loud voice also constantly reverberated. " All Participants! Move this way. " After walking shortly, Athan, Celesti, and Shish realized that they were going underground. In the end, They arrived at a vast underground hall that was filled with participants, and more participants were alsoing each second. This underground hall was even bigger than the stadium and was filled with magic properties as if it was controlled by someone or a group of people. It didn''t take long for an hour to pass as the loud voice finally reverberated andmenced the start of the tournament. " The total number of participants reached one hundred and thirty-four thousand. All participants are divided into five batches, from First batch to Fifth batch. " All participants were divided into five groups, and Athan, Celesti, and Shish were in the second batch. " The first round is Demon Wind. Each batch will go up and try to hold out for ten minutes admist the terrifying Demon wind. Those who fail will have to say good bye to the furtherpetetion. " After a minute, The whole stadium trembled, and the first batch of the participant surfaced on the ground from underground magically. It was like the soil beneath their feet moved and appeared in thepetition ground as the spectators cheered because the tournamentmenced. Thepetition ground was separated by a barrier so that the spectators won''t be affected by the Demon Wind that started to seep into thepetition ground once thepetitionmenced. The first batch surfaced on the ground, and without even preparation time for them, The demon wind intensified as the participants protected themselves by using either raw energy or order techniques. After five minutes, A loud voice reverberated, " All order techniques will be nullified along with any type of essence energy. Endure the demon with your body and survive for the next five minutes. " Until now, most people survived, except some really new Tier-1 order base people in the first and second stages with their body strength also being in the Dark realm. But now, People couldn''t protect them with their techniques or essence energy anymore and had to face the Demon wind that was sharp and whirling speedily while injuring them with their bodies. People started to fall and give up. Those who gave up got absorbed in the ground magically and appeared underground. They were disqualified. After five minutes, more than ny percent of people were disqualified in the first batch after ten minutes. The remaining people were moved to another side in the underground and started to heal themselves. One after one another, the batches started to surface and faced the terrifying demon wind. After forty minutes, all batches were done with this round, and surprisingly, Only three thousand two hundred and forty-six participants remained. This was their way of shaving off really weak people. Theter five minutes were especially important as they were forced to endure with their body. The demon wind naturally had the effects of rapidly wearing down the defenses, and those who were in the early stage of Tier-1 order base were already eliminated in the first five minutes. And those who had low body strength were eliminated in thest five minutes. Athan had a low Tier-1 base as he was only in the third stage, but he could easily endure this Demon wind for hours even if he just used his body. Everyone got an hour''s break before the second round started. All participants were gathered in the middle of the stadium. " The second round is free for all battle. The stadium will slowly shrink after five minutes passed in the free for all battle, and thest five hundred standing participants will move to the following 1 Vs. 1 round. The round will start in a minute." Athan, Celesti, and Shish were still together, so Shish said, " Brother Athan, Let''s work together and survive this round. Even though we can win this individually, Let''s not waste more energy. Many people who are in group of two or three like us will also do that. " Athan raised his eyes and asked, " So something like that is really allowed? " Celesti nodded, but her expression turned grave, " But some people might form a temporaryrge group seeing us aiding each other and try to take us out so..." Athan nodded and said after thinking for a bit, " Just move carefully and focus on defense instead of attacking others. As long as You don''t provoke arge group, You should fine. " " Us? What about you, Athan? " Celesti caught the word and asked with doubt. Athan nodded with a faint smile and with a hidden sheen glimmering in his eyes, " Yep. I will move independently. You two are already strong enough to survive in this free for all with your strength at the ninth stage of Tier-1 order base and Red realm 3rd-step body strength. " Shish nodded slowly as if he was thinking something. He opened his mouth but hesitated to speak. He admired Athan for his conduct and his fearless and indifferent demeanor in the face of pain. But he felt that with Athan''s strength at the third stage of Tier-1 order base, he might not survive in this round. Just when he resolved to say something to Athan so that he would move together with them, Celesti elbowed him before she smiled at Athan and nodded, " Alright, Athan. Good luck and I hope you survive in this round. " Athan smiled faintly and nodded before he distanced himself from them. The loud voice reverberated once again, which finallymenced the start of the second round. " FIGHT...ON!!! " Chapter 307: Competetion-2, A devious strategy.

Chapter 307: Competetion-2, A devious strategy.

Since there were only three thousand two hundred and forty-six participants in thepetition ground, Every one of them was considerable distance apart from each other except for the people who stayed in groups of two and three. Athan created a distance from Shish and Celesti before he stood in the middle east side of the stadium. He was not in the center but also not in the far peripheral part of the ground. He just stood between these two parts. Roselin and Drizzly could observe them, and seeing this, Roselin frowned, " What is Athan nning? He should have moved together with Shish and Celesti, No? " Drizzly also smiled wryly and shook her head, " Well...I also don''t know what he is nning. We can only watch right now and see how he is going to survive. After all, I also haven''t seen what he is truly capable of. " " FIGHT...ON!! " Athan nced around him to see if anyone was gunning for his head, and indeed, Not one, two, but four people actually targetted him. Even he was surprised by this and wondered why they targeted him. The four people were all men, and one thing wasmon in them. They were all ugly-looking. None of them was purely human as each one had additional features like weird horns, tails, spikes protruding out from their elbow, etc. Drizzly and Roselin, who were paying attention to Athan, were also surprised that four people targeted Athan at once, but they soon understood the reason. " Hahaha. That''s rather normal, I guess. " Drizzlyughed and wanted to see how Athan will handle himself. Roselin was speechless at Drizzly. Those four have a higher order base than Athan, and he was also outnumbered by one to four, so this situation was really dire for Athan from her perceptive. But after a minute, Roselin and Drizzly expressions had changed into a shocked and impressed one. " That''s...a big brain move. But how is he doing it? If he continues this way, then he can easily pass this round unless he runs out of energy to continue using his means. " Drizzly nodded after hearing the mutterings of Roselin. On thepetition ground, Athan was not attacking the four people and just continued to dodge and block their techniques and attacks. He made it look like he was barely dodging and blocking their attacks. *Shuaaaa...Booom* A sharp spinning fan that was dark green in color with a red hue in it materialized and shot towards Athan at a speed that was not possible for him to dodge. The one who released this technique sneered, " Let''s see how you get away from this. " He had two sharp and long fangsing out from his mouth and bone spikes protruding from his elbows. Athan''s indifferent face broke into a faint grin right at the moment when the attack hit him. He was sent flying with blood bursting out. The other three felt that this time, Athan was done for and won''t be able to get up. They started to speak about how if Athan can only give up if he doesn''t want to die if he survived that technique. " He should be half dead because I used more of my order force in that technique. " But Athan stood up because he wasn''t as injured as they expected. It was not because his body was tough or anything. The reason for it was that when the attack hit him, He had created a thin film of abyssal darkness at the point of impact inside his body and only allowed the minor damage to him while spilling the outer blood from his chest. The attack hit him in his abdomen, so the blood also spilled out more, but it was just for show. If he really let the technique hit him without defense, then he would really get serious injuries. But that could only happen once he runs out of abyssal darkness and the milky white aura. Though he had used abyssal darkness in thest two minutes, It was a minuscule amount as he also focused on dodging their attacks. Just like that, He once again stood up with his bloodied body. Seeing him standing up even after eating this powerful technique, The four people''s faces changed as they were truly annoyed by this pretty boy''s tough attitude. The four of them attacked Athan simultaneously, but Athan was prepared, and for the first time, he used his technique. He released skyline blows from his two hands towards the two attacks to negate them. Since he was sent flying and had a distance of more than ten meters between him and the four people, He perfectly released his Skyline blows in a timely manner such that they would hit the two attacks at a ten-meter distance. The fifty percent increase in power triggered and his skyline blows negated the two powerful essence order techniques of his opponents. Those four people did not carelessly make the four attacks as they nned to seal his routes of dodging, but since Athan already negated the two attacks, He instantly released two more skyline blows. But this time, he didn''t consume order force to activate gloves and instead released the skyline blows from the soles of his feet. Since he was still on the ground, The Skyline blows hit the ground and created the impact. This impact caused him to fly up, and he sessfully dodged the remaining attacks. " El Bonzel, There is something wrong with that human. Surely he is capable of attacking. But...Why isn''t he attacking us? Also, He should be gravely injured after eating our few attacks that hit him, but I think that he is not gravely injured despite his bloodied appearance. This is just my instinct, but he is not as wounded as what his current appearance is showing. " El Bonzel was the one who releases the spinning fan technique. Hearing what his friend said, He frowned, and after thinking for a few seconds, He realized the reason and looked around them. Instantly, his face turned ugly. " Fuck! That bastard is using us. " The other three also realized this after seeing El Bonzel as their face also turned ugly and looked menacingly at Athan. Athan grinned at them as they seem to have realized it and said, " Well...So what now? Are you going to stop attacking me and run? Also, when you run, please tuck your tails firmly between your legs. " Each one had some kind of tail behind them, and hearing this only made them more humiliated. And hearing Athan''s voice, They also knew that he was not as injured as they believed him to be. The four of them had targetted Athan, a single human. Seeing this, other people were not fighting here and interfered because they felt that it would be over soon. Athan took this to his advantage and prolonged the fight while showing superficial wounds and dodging attacks. The four of them also felt that they could eliminate Athan easily and quickly, but four minutes already passed, and soon, the ground would start the shrink. El Bonzel spoke in a low voice with his face still ugly, " Don''t hold back and kill this human. No matter what, He is still one person and at a Tier-1 order base. KILL HIM! " Chapter 308: The Competition-3.

Chapter 308: The Competition-3.

Athan had tried to use his Elemental Matrix as he had the connection with the source dimension. Still, the primal essence was simply not worth mentioning here. It was too weak to be used. The thing was, His typical elements can only be activated through primal essence and not chaos essence as he had already tried to do that. But, He had also made some ns to make use of his Elemental Matrix. For that, He first needed to finish training in the Lightning Dust of Yellow Hell essence order method. He could use windw energy and create a pair of wings, but they were suppressed here, and he could barely fly with it. It was simply not possible to use them inbat against these people. Using primal essence to fight against people who used chaos essence and controlled the order force was a fool''s wish to die. " Attack him while he is still in the air. " Athan saw the four of them hurling attacks once again while he was in the air. He could not fly freely here as he either needed a technique for it or reach the Tier-3 order base. The wings made from windw energy were weaker, and they can''t help him dodge the attacks, so he had only one choice left. Since he was still far from them, He timely released the skyline blows from his gloves to negate the two attacks and let the other two attacks hit him. Of course, He defended himself with the abyssal darkness inside his body while still keeping up with the act of getting severely injured by their attacks. One attack hit his abdomen and another on his right shoulder. *Blerrgh....* He puked out a mouthful of blood for the first time with a gleam in his eyes. He also let his shoulder break on purpose, as now it looked like he could not use his entire right arm anymore. He kept up the act to make them believe that he was really injured this time. He had seen the power of celesti and Shish, so he knew that these four idiots were not as strong as them, but from his guess, they should be between the sixth stage to the eighth stage in the Tier-1 order base. Drizzly had taught him how to gauge that. These chaotic powers also have a type of pressure that they release. The pressure of chaotic powers used by Celesti and Shish was stronger than these four people and sensing this pressure allowed him to tell how strong they were, not precisely but just roughly. The five minutes passed, and thepetition ground started to shrink. The ground began to fall from its borders as if a deep gorge formed, and each second, the gorge increased. People started to fight desperately because the speed of ground shrinking was not slow. Athan estimated that it would take roughly one and a half minutes before the ground shrinking reached his location. The other four also knew that as they looked at Athan while gritting their teeth. " We can do it! He is really injured this time. Attack and don''t hold back. " They started hurling attacks again but with less frequency. It was because if they continued to attack frequently, they would run out of order force. Even without order force, they could use their chaotic essence power by consuming chaos essence. Still, it was not as powerful as the techniques. They started to release their chaotic essence power more and order techniques less. Since they were in a higher Tier-1 order base, Their chaotic essence power was also powerful. Athan''s lightning dust was at level 3. If he used it against their chaotic essence power, His lightning dust would lose against their level 6 to level 8 chaotic essence power. So all he did was to take on their attack and dodge. He only used a very small amount of abyssal darkness every time he was going to take on their attacks, just so that he would not be seriously injured, as he was fine with superficial and moderate injuries. '' Thiry second...I should start counterattacking. '' Thinking of this, Athan finally started his barrage of attacks. He saved his order force until now just so that he could constantly attack them at the end. Now, they need to sparingly use their energy while Athan could freely attack them in thest thirty seconds. He started releasing Skyline blows from his gloves, both to negate the iing techniques and attack them. He kept ten meters distance from them to trigger the power of his gloves, Smitend Ragoir. The four of them started to feel pressure despite being stronger than Athan because they had to use their powers to defend these homing skyline blows as dodging didn''t work against it. Because of that, they became worried and started to feel anxious. They also began to lose focus as they also knew that ground shrinking was arriving here soon. Thirty seconds was how much? Well, Not much at all in the heat of battle. Athan didn''t hold back, and in these thirty seconds, he continuously attacked and consumed ny percent of his order force reserve. '' Damn DAMN DAMNN IT! '' El Bonzel cursed inside his head and looked at Athan. Seeing the faint grin on Athan with his bloodied appearance made him tremble involuntarily. '' He endured those much of our attacks just for this ending? Fuck! He definitely has some means of defending. Otherwise, he can''t endure those many attacks. Damn bastard yed us till the end. '' He was regretting not holding back. Seeing that Athan was previously on the verge of losing, He didn''t hold back and this resulted in his current situation. Athan''s right shoulder was back to normal and he couldn''t wrap his head around as to why his shoulder was quickly healed. " Aaaaaaa...." The ground shrinking neared, and Athan''s one Skyline blow hit the legs of one of the four people who attacked him, and he directly fell down while screaming. The other three hurridly started to run forward, and one of them was hit by Athan''s Skyline blow while nearing. But he realized that the attack of this skyline blow was not as strong as before. This one person was the same one who first pointed out that something was wrong with Athan. " EVERYONE! Stay close to him. His attacks might injure us, but they are not as strong if we stay near him. " Hearing this, El Bonzel and the other guy desperately ran towards Athan. They sparingly used their energy, so their defense was not strong, but with it, they could easily block Athan''s Skyline blows that were not empowered by the gloves. Seeing that their friend, Uorik was right. They felt grateful. Athanughed and paused his attacks before pping, " Good job realizing it. But...It''s toote. " This was also one of his reason. If he purposefully distanced themselves early and then used his Skyline blow, There was a chance that they would realize his glove''s effect. That''s why he had them sent him flying, and then, he each time used skyline blows precisely such that they would only hit at the ten-meter distance. This ten-meter distance''s range of his gloves was one meter. It means that the effect would trigger as long as he hit them between the tenth meter and eleven meters. For the final attacks, He turned some milky white aura into order force before releasing tworge skyline blows. *Shuaa....Shuaaa...* *BOOM...* Two more hit by the big skyline blows and fell into the deep gorge, eliminated. But just as Athan was going to attack thest one, who was none other than Uorik, The ground stopped shrinking. " Congrattions to the five hundred survivors! The second round is over. " Uorik slumped to the ground and looked at Athan with fear in his eyes, '' He is weaker than us strength-wise....but..'' Chapter 309: The Competition-4

Chapter 309: The Competition-4

After the second round was over, The remaining five hundredpetitors got a break. Every one of them was absorbed into the earth and appeared underground. " Brother Athan! Hahaha, congrattions. " Athan heard the voice of Shish and turned around. Shish was walking towards him, but his clothes were a bit tattered. On the other hand, Celesti was fine as she smiled at Athan and nodded. Athan also nodded back and then faintly smiled at Shish, who seems to be excited on his behalf for passing the round. Shishughed before saying with a grin, " I knew that brother Athan could pass the round. " Athan smiled at him and asked, " Really? " " Ehh...he..he...well, of course. Hahaha. " Shish turned awkward for a moment as he was unable to hide his false im before he swept it up with augher. Celesti smiled wryly and said, " Don''t mind him, Athan. He was just...you know, a bit worried about you. " Athan nodded as he was teasing Shish. " Anyway, Brother Athan. Let''s recover to the fullest before the third round starts. " ... Outside, The spectators were waiting as one hour break was almost up. After a minute, A middle-aged man appeared in the middle of thepetition ground. His skin was blood red. He had two dark red horns on his forehead and wore a suit with boots. He waved his right hand towards thepetition ground as it started to tremble before three rings appeared that were of the same size. They were positioned in a triangle shape inside thepetition ground. After doing this, The man''s loud voice reverberated everywhere, " The third round starts! " The spectators cheered loudly at this as a total of six people appeared on thepetition ground¡ªtwo people on each ring. There were barriers around each ring, and the fight started when the middle-aged man said, " FIGHT....ON! " ... Athan, Celesti, and Shish were still underground, and they noticed that a person near them was suddenly sucked into the soil and disappeared. Shortly after that, A voice echoed in the underground, " Sixpetitors will be randomly picked after the current fight is over. You will not be informed of when the fights are finished. So, always be ready. Good luck. " A smallmotion urred over this as this type of selection was slightly anxiety-inducing. They would suddenly be sucked into the ground and wouldn''t even know who they were going to fight until thest moment. Shish appeared a bit worried as usual, while Celesti seemed to be stable and confident than Shish. She looked at Athan, who still had his eyes closed even after this voice echoed, and thought curiously, '' Hmmm...not worth his attention, maybe? But...If he encountered someone above average, he might not pass this round. '' She was not confident about Athan and felt that this round might be hisst one, depending on his luck. If she had seen Athan''s performance in the second round, Her opinions certainly would be different. But well, it doesn''t matter anymore as the future will tell everything. ... Two fights outside were finished, and thest battle was on the verge of ending. After thirty seconds, The human race girl barely won the fight after fighting a neck-to-neck battle as she was also severely injured with her right hand cut off from the elbow and other internal serious injuries. Her opponent didn''t give up until the end and met his maker. But Her journey may also stop here depending on her state in the next round as her injuries were really serious. The losers were disqualified and were sent to the resting area on the first floor of the stadium. On the other hand, The winners appeared underground, but at a different ce than those who had yet to fight, so no one noticed them. After the fights were finished, Sixpetitors were sucked into the soil, and one of them was Shish. Athan, who had closed his eyes this whole moment, opened them as he felt a slight movement near him and saw that Shish disappeared. Celesti and Athan looked at each other before they smiled wryly. Celesti shook her head with a sigh, " He is just as strong as me, but he needs to correct his attitude. He is more on a pessimistic side than optimistic, and that''s his disadvantage. " Athan nodded as he had already known about this after spending some days training together with the siblings. Celesti was rational and would disy a certain level of confidence in the things she does. Outside, Shish looked at his opponent and started thinking rapidly, '' What should I do? Create defense first and counter-attack? or attack first? But if I can''t sessfully attack him, then I will be at a disadvantage. '' " FIGHT...ON! " The fight started amidst Shish thinking about how to make his move while his opponent seemed to have taken the initiative and attacked Shish by releasing his technique before dashing towards Shish. '' Coming at me head-on? Damn...Anyway, I should focus on defense since he attacked me. '' ... After five minutes, The three fights were finished. Six more people were absorbed into the soil from the underground before appearing on the rings of thepetition stadium. Drizzly and Roselin''s eyes turned slightly active fromzy as they noticed Athan in one of the rings. Even though they knew that Athan could pass this round after seeing his performance in the second round, They still paid attention as they wanted to know more about Athan''s capabilities. Athan''s opponent was oozing out confidence and even smiled at Athan before saying, " My name is Kauburn. Good luck, human. " He was not a pure human but had a head of ox with white skin and fur and two grey metal horns on his forehead. His body was buffy with explosive muscles that had little white hairs everywhere. " FIGHT...ON! " Kauburn took the initiative to attack Athan by releasing an essence order technique, and right after he did that, He also dashed forward towards Athan. Athan sensed the pressure of this chaotic essence power and slightly frowned because this was on par with pressure released by Shish and Celesti''s chaotic essence power. But after a second, Athan revealed a grin at Kaurbun, who felt confused seeing the grin. Athan released Skyline blows from his gloves, but they failed topletely diffuse the circling wave attack of Kauburn that was burning in orange me. But he had weakened and consumed the potency of the attack, so he took the attack head-on, which burned his skin, and the damage also tried to seep inside him in the form of shockwaves. Unfortunately, Athan''s armor was bombarded in the previous round; otherwise, with its property of high defense against shockwaves, It couldpletely block these shockwaves type attacks from seeping inside his body. Though, he didn''t care because this weakened attack was of no threat to him. He was pushed back two meters, and Kauburn also arrived after his technique hit Athan. But Athan was waiting for this moment as he released Sumireas sh by making a horizontal chopping motion with his right hand. Kauburnughed out loud because he found out that Athan''s order base was way weaker than him after seeing the pressure from this Sumireas sh that had the nature of his chaotic essence power, Lightning Dust. But nobody noticed a small part of the Sumireas sh that had a ck color. Athan had added a small amount of his Abyssal Darkness in the Sumireas sh. Kauburn, who totally underestimated Athan''s Sumireas sh, let it hit his chest as he didn''t even put up a defense. He felt that it wouldn''t scratch his Red realm 2nd-step body strength after discovering that Athan was likely in the third stage or fourth stage in the Tier-1 order base. But when the Sumireas sh hit him, He realized that something was wrong as he felt intense pain over his chest and started screaming as his flesh began to disappear. Athan didn''t let this chance go as he created some distance before releasing two empowered Skyline Blows from his hands. *Shuaa...BOOOM* He targetted the chest of Kauburn, and he had also added a very small amount of Abyssal darkness inside one of his Skyline Blows. The abyssal darkness inside the Sumireas sh was consumed after it devoured some of the flesh of Kauburn before it was consumed. Athan didn''t n to add more amount of abyssal darkness because it would cause a needlessmotion if this tall ox man suddenly disappeared after getting devoured by a ck aura. So, He kept it small and only released a very small amount of it, enough to devour a bit of his flesh and to touch his bones and give it a taste of his abyssal darkness. Before Athan''s Skyline Blows were going to hit Kauburn, He barely put up a simple barrier around him with his chaotic essence power by consuming chaos essence. But since Athan has added a small amount of abyssal darkness in one Skyline Blow, It created a hole in the barrier that was spreading more. Athan once again released skyline blows as they went through the holes and hit the chest of Kauburn, who screamed loudly once again. It was because these two Skyline blows hit the exact spot where the abyssal darkness devour his flesh and a bit of his bone in that ce. The spectators were shocked because Kauburn was a somewhat well-known contender for the top thirty in thepetition, and he was beaten up an unknown...pretty boy human. It was unthinkable. The middle-aged man floating in the sky was also surprised at seeing this as he didn''t expect that Athan could win. ording to him, Athan should have lost easily and quickly but he was seeing a different story in front of him. '' That ck aura...Strange. '' The middle-aged man noticed the ck aura and was confused about it, '' Maybe, he is one of those who has a special physique? From the looks of it, This whatever physique has given him quite an offensive ability. '' Kauburn had slight fear in his eyes as he asked Athan, " " HUMAN! Wh-what is this power? " Athan didn''t answer and released two more Skyline blows from his hands at a perfect distance of ten meters. Kauburn clearly saw the ck aura in front of the punch projectiles, and hurridly shouted, " I GIVE UP. I GIVE UP. " Athan grinned as he hurridly diffused the Skyline Blows along with the abyssal darkness. " WOAAAAAAAAAA..." " Who is that human? Can anyone sense past that barrier and check his strength? " " His order base...seems to be the third stage of Tier-1 order base. What the hell? " " What!! " " Looks like he is one of those who has a unique physique of some type. " The middle-aged man with blood-red skin and dark red horns floating in the sky looked deeply at Athan as he waved his hands and sent both him and Kauburn to their respective ce. Athan was transported to the ce where previous winners appeared. Though, right after appearing there, He heard a familiar voice calling out to him. Chapter 310: Shish & Erina

Chapter 310: Shish & Erina

" Brother Athan! It looks like you also won the fight....uh rather easily that it seems. " Shish saw Athan appearing near him and called out. He also saw that Athan wasn''t injured much except for the superficial chest injury. Athan saw that Shish wasn''t injured, and his armor was mostly intact with only some minor damage. Shish scratched the back of his head whileughing, " It turned out that my opponent was actually way weaker than me. Both in body strength and order base. Phew, I was worried for nothing when the fight started and took a few blows from my opponent before defeating him. Hehe. " But then, Shish''s expression changed. He had hesitation written over his face, and finally, after two seconds, He pointed at the human girl who was severely injured with her hand cut off from her elbow. That girl had her eyes closed, and there was some blood energy swirling at her cut-off part as she seems to be recovering. " Brother Athan, You see that girl over there? " Athan looked at her and nodded, " Mhmm. It seems that she is very badly injured. Both externally and internally. If she failed to recoverpletely then her journey ends here. " Shish nodded with a sad face as his lips curved downwards and eyebrows creasing together, " Actually....I already know her. She works at an inn in the town under ady boss. When I arrived here, She was so badly injured and was in so much pain. " Athan nced at Shish and raised his eyebrows before asking, " You want to help her? " " Umm...Actually, I already helped her. When I arrived here and saw her in her severely injured state, I couldn''t stop myself from helping her. She didn''t have enough pills to recoverpletely, so I gave some of my pills to her...I..." Shish blushed a bit before finally saying after hesitating, " I secretly liked her for quite a while now and even went to meet her a few times but didn''t tell my sisters about her yet. Of course, I also didn''t say that I love her yet but...Anyway, Say brother Athan, I didn''t do anything wrong, right? " Athan was slightly speechless, but he nheless nodded with a smile, " You didn''t do anything wrong. Though, how many pills you have left now? " Shish smiled, hearing from Athan that he did the right thing, " About the pill, I still have half of my total pills left. " Athan then looked at the girl for a moment before he asked Shish, " Do you think she canpletely recover with the pills you gave her? " Shish nodded, but then he shook his head, " I don''t know. I panicked after seeing her in that injured state and just gave all of my pills to her at first. But, Erina only took half of them and said that they are enough. " Shish looked at Erina worriedly before asking Athan, " Will they not be enough? It would be really unfair if she stops at this stage. She is also ninth-stage in Tier-1 order base and her body strength is red realm 4th-step. Me and My sister were weaker than her six months ago and even now, she could beat us one vs one because she had practiced her technique perfectly and is better atbat than us. Sigh...Her opponent must be really a tough one to injure her to such an extent. I wanted to ask about her opponent but decided to askter as I wanted her to recover from injuries first. " Athan looked at Shish''s face and thought, '' Looks like this guy is really in love. Guess I''ll help out a bit. '' He took out a blood recovery pill and an alignment cure pill before directly transporting them inside his void region using his soul sense. Adding things inside his void region requires a slight contact of his soul sense to the things he wants to send inside. He then started to study the pill''s structure which wasn''t thatplicated. It took him a few minutes to understand its structure before turning some of the milky white aurae into pills. He consumed ten percent of his milky white aura to create a total of twenty pills: Ten blood recovery pills and ten alignment cure pills. He then stored them inside an empty storage pouch inside his void region that was given to him by Reikent long ago. " Shish. Take this. " Shish looked at Athan, who gave him a storage pouch, and asked with confusion, " What''s this? " " Check yourself. " Shish peeked inside the storage pouch with his soul sense and was surprised before hurriedly giving back the pouch to Athan, " Brother Athan, No. I can''t take your pills. If Erina requires more pills than I will give her mine. " Athan smiled and took out additional pills from another storage pouch from the gap behind his armor, " As you can see, I still have my share of pills and haven''t used any. So, You can take those pills to her. " " What! h-how is that possible? " Shish was shocked because he clearly remembers that each one of them got a set consisting of ten pills of each type and no more. He looked at the pills in Athan''s hands and then inside the pouch that he was holding to confirm. Seeing that he was not hallucinating, He looked at Athan with a shocked expression, " How? " Athan faintly smiled at his reaction before saying, " It''s magic. Now go and give her the pills because she definitely needs more of them topletely recover. " Shish was moved to tears and thanked Athan multiple times before he rushed towards Erina. Athan saw Erina opening her eyes which still had the pain in them. But she still smiled at Shish. Erina had light peach skin and was beautiful looking with short red hair. She had slender eyebrows and had a slim body. But she looked worn out and exhausted due to her injuries. She was first startled seeing Shish giving her the pouch and seeing the content inside before rejected it. But Shish insisted and showed her that he still had pills for him before Erina finally epted the pouch. Athan was seeing this and couldn''t help but miss Tiana and Avelia, '' Tiana, Avelia...I hope you two okay. I''ll definitely make you remember me. '' Chapter 311: The Competition-5, Fast battle.

Chapter 311: The Competition-5, Fast battle.

The third round was over. Two hundred fifty participants were left, and everyone got an hour''s break only. Celesti, Erina, Shish, and Athan had formed a group as they stood together. Erina hadpletely recovered, thanks to the additional pills. After recovering, She wanted to return three blood recovery pills and five alignment cure pills back to Shish, but he rejected, saying that she might need them once again. Erina consumed more blood recovery pills because, in addition to her serious internal injuries, Her arm that was cut off needed more blood recovery pills to regrow it. The blood recovery pills could grow the limbs but needs more of them in quantity for that. One hour passed soon as the break was over, and a voice echoed in the underground where all participate were resting. " In the fourth round, Five people will be sent in a ring to fight each other and thest one standing will be the winner. The round will start after a minute. " The spectators were also informed of this round as they waited with excited and worried faces. After all, Some of their family members were also participating in thispetition. " Sigh, Brother Athan. Let''s hope we four don''t meet each other in a ring. " Shish sighed as he became worried. Hearing that, Athan smiled wryly, " Don''t jinx us. Anyway, Just do your best from the start and don''t overthink things. You are strong, and you can win. That''s all you need to believe. " Celesti nodded in agreement with Athan as she looks at her brother, " Athan is right. Don''t overthink things and focus on fighting with your full strength. " Erina smiled at Shish and also said, " Yep. Good luck, Shish. I''m sure you can win. " Shish was slightly embarrassed, but then he nodded strongly as he punched his own chest, " Thanks everyone. I am more confident now. " Only a few seconds were left until one minute passed as allpetitors turned silent. Athan and others also turned silent as they waited. They knew that selected participants would get sucked into the soil beneath them before appearing in the rings on thepetition ground. Fifteen people will be selected as there are three rings. The one minute was up, and fifteen people were sucked into the soil. Celesti and Erina were startled and speechless because...both Athan and Shish disappeared. Celesti smiled wryly and shook her head, " Let''s hope they are not in the same ring. " Erina nodded worriedly in agreement. ... Fortunately, Athan and Shish were not in the same ring. Athan looked at his opponents while they also nced at each other warily. '' I only have offensive techniques and I also lost my armor...Hmmm. '' Thought Athan as he decided to go fully offensive from the start. Everyone on the ring waited for the signal from the middle-aged man floating in the sky as their nerves were stretched. " FIGHT...ON! " Right after hearing that, Athan''s eyes turned ferocious as a grin formed on his face. Swinging both of his hands, He released two Skyline blows towards the two nearest of his opponents. One of them was a pure human guy, while another was a woman of another race as she had four hands and dark yellow skin with weird patterns. Of course, His Skyline blows were infused with Abyssal darkness, and even though two of them created shields in front of them, it was useless as this time, Athan had actually created a small spear of abyssal darkness in front of the punch projectiles that were his Skyline blows, and they easily broke whatever defense they created and hit them squarely. The human guy got hit in the shoulder, while the woman with four hands was hit by Skyline blow in her abdomen. They screamed in pain as their flesh got devoured, and their energy also didn''t work against the abyssal darkness. Just then, They heard a cold but terrifying voice near their ears, " If you don''t want to die....Give up. " They trembled and didn''t hesitate before giving up instantly. They couldn''t feel the power of abyssal darkness, but the dread they got from it was terrifying. In those short three seconds of suffering, They failed to stop it from devouring their flesh, bones, and organs and felt like they were in hell. Athan snapped his finger after they voiced their willingness to give up as the small amount of abyssal darkness that was left in them disappeared. The human guy and four hands women then disappeared after getting absorbed in the soil. Everything happened too fast as the other two on the ring were dumbfounded. Both of them were not human and had additional features. Seeing Athan and his expression, they involuntarily trembled before one of them said to the other, " Let''s work together and take him out first. " Both of them released their techniques instantly without wasting any time. Athan dodged one after releasing Skyline Blow from his right leg, but the second technique that curved hit him squarely on his right shoulder, at the back part. As usual, he created a thin film of abyssal darkness internally so that he wouldn''t get serious injuries but still, his bones were exposed, and flesh was sted because that technique looked like a dark blue dagger with orange patterns exploded upon contact. Athan smiled at them and moved his right shoulder as if that injury didn''t affect him at all, " Thanks for the sctrach. I was getting an itch for a while now. " His opponents were speechless but also shocked. " F..." Most of the spectators were also looking at this ring and were speechless about how Athan called the would that sted his flesh and exposed his wounds...A scratch for his itch. While his opponents were shocked and dumbfounded, Athan created a wing motion with his left hand and releasing two sumireas shes while releasing a skyline blow from his right hand. He swung his injured right hand as if nothing happened. *Shuaaa...* *Shuaaa...* *Swooosh.....BOOM* Both of them got the taste of abyssal darkness as both of them screamed at the same time. " I GIVE UP. " The spectators went wild. " WWOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAHH..." Chapter 312: The Competition-6, Critical wounds.

Chapter 312: The Competition-6, Critical wounds.

Athan was the first one to win, and he was transported to an underground hall where no one was in sight. He was directly transported here after winning. It looks like the one who arranged thepetition did its best so thatpetitors wouldn''t see each other''s ability. From the start, Competitors were underground, and they would suddenly appear in the ring. Those below can''t see what''s happing. Those who win are transported to a different ce in the underground, while those who lose are simply kicked out and joins the spectators. Athan simply waited here as his abyssal darkness slowly recovered. He also devoured some chaos stones to fill up the milky white aura he used to create pills. After five minutes, someone appeared, but the person wasn''t Shish. Athan looked at him but didn''t know if this person was in the same ring as Shish as he didn''t pay attention when he was up there. Thispetitor had bat-like wings with glittering khaki skin. He had a t nose and long ears. His skin color was navy blue with brown stripes. His height approx 5.6ft, and he approached Athan with a smile, " You finished your match so fast! very impressive. " " Thanks. " Athan said with a in face as he nced at him. " Hahaha. By the way, I am Cheribo Hufnel. " Cheriboughed and introduced himself as he stretched his hand out towards Athan for a handshake. Athan nodded and also stretched his right hand out for a handshake. But of course, It wasn''t a simple handshake. Cheribo had a smile on his face as he put force into his hand to squeeze Athan''s hand to test his strength. *Crack....* " Shit...Hey, Why didn''t you resist? what the fuck...." Athan''s expression didn''t change as he simply took back his mangled right hand after Cheribo let it go. Cheribo was speechless, '' What''s wrong with this guy? I was just trying to test his body strength but he....'' " Conflicts outside of thepetition rounds are not allowed or you both will be disqualified. " A voice echoed in the underground hall as Cheribo started sweating, " It won''t happen again, sir. " He then looked at Athan and sighed. Athan''s mangled right hand was slowly healing due to his body''s healing factor activating. It was not like he didn''t want to resist. But this Cheribo''s body strength was simply more powerful than his current body strength. From his estimation, Cheribo''s body strength was likely at the peak of the Red realm. So the speechless one was Athan, '' He must have felt that I should be very strong both body strength and order base wise since I finished early. '' After all, There were no weaklings left among the two hundred fiftypetitors, and since Athan defeated four opponents quickly, Cheribo assumed that he was likely a contender for the top ten or even top 3. That''s why he approached Athan in a friendly manner and just wanted to test his strength. After a while, Another person appeared in the underground hall. Seeing him, Athan smiled wryly. '' It looks like Shish failed. '' Normally, Shish should at least be able to get into the top 50 with his overall strength and can even contend for the top 30. But failing here means that he met a tough one in the ring among his opponents. Athan looked at the new face, who didn''t mask his heavy but also sharp aura at all. This person had a single thick charcoal horn on his forehead with light yellow patterns. His body was 7ft tall and had explosive muscles on his big arms and legs. There was also an alligator-like tail behind him with charcoal-colored scales. His body was covered with different kinds of blood. Athan narrowed his eyes as he felt the aura of Shish from the red blood stained on this buffy guy. Cheribo gulped as if he knew who this person was and transmitted his voice into Athan''s ears, " That big guy is known as Gemdamo. He is a newly picked pupil of Demon Xubaji and has a special body physique. He is at peak ninth stage of the Tier-1 order base and also at peak Red realm body strength. He...likes to toy with people who are weaker than him. Also, He is considered to be a contender for the top 3. Be careful when you meet him in the ringter. " Athan frowned hearing that as he had a bad feeling for Shish''s situation. Nheless, He is not supposed to do anything here. After nodding at Cheribo, He simply closed his eyes in meditation. Outside, Roselin and Drizzly had worried faces as they were descending the stadium''s floors and going towards the ce arranged for those who lost and were recovering from their injuries. They arrived there and saw Shish suppressing his screams as he ate the blood recovery pills and alignment cure pills. His condition appeared critical, with his right leg entirely gone and many wounds on his body. His eyes were already filled with tears due to pain, and when he saw Roselin, his eyes burst out as he spoke while trembling, " Si-Sister, I...I tried my best. " Roselin''s eyes were also moist as she nodded with a sad smile while biting her lips, " Yep. You did your best. Now take some rest. " She stretched her hand forward before touching the forehead of Shish with her index finger. Right after that, Shish lost consciousness and fainted. After that, She took out a pill that was glittering with crimson color with green pattern and put it inside Shish''s mouth as it dissolved. One could tell just from the pill''s appearance that it was a very high-ss and expensive pill. " That bastard is really ruthless. He was totally aiming for the kill. " Drizzly said as she remembered the fight in the ring. A dangerous gleam passed through Roselin''s eyes, but it was mixed with helplessness as she said while gritting her teeth, " All people of Demon Xubaji are ruthless. I really wish someone would kill him or just drive him away from this region. " Drizzly shook her head wryly as she knew that it was a difficult matter. Demon Xubaji was one of the top powerhouses in this region, and very few could match up to him and give him a fight. Other powerhouses on the same level as him wouldn''t fight seriously unless a serious matter was involved, but Xubaji had never stirred those powerful people. His people would only bully the weak. Chapter 313: The Competition-7

Chapter 313: The Competition-7

" The fourth round is over. The next round will start after two hours break. " ... In the underground hall, The top 50petitors were resting. Some were recovering from their injuries, while some meditating. Celesti''s match was thest one, so she just arrived, and she also suffered a certain amount of injuries but not as serious as Shish''s injuries. Athan didn''t tell Erina or Celesti about his guess on Shish. That big guy also had cleaned himself, so there wasn''t even a chance that they would sense Shish''s aura from the blood. When Celesti arrived, She noticed Athan and Erina, but after looking around and not finding Shish, She sighed. Actually, She knew Shish failed after not seeing him standing near Athan and Erina, but she couldn''t help but nce around. After talking for a bit with Athan and Erina, Celesti ate two blood recovery pills and two alignment cure pills before closing her eyes. Athan and Erina also returned to their meditation self as they closed their eyes. Of course, Athan wasn''t wasting time by simply closing his eyes as whenever he had time, he would fill up his essence core of lightning dust order ken and try toprehend the four stances of destruction at the same time. Filling up the essence core didn''t require that much effort, so he tried to make it an automatic process of his subconsciousness while mainly focusing onprehending the four stances of destruction. But results were nowhere nearpletion for these two things. He felt like he was sixty percent done with essence core while he couldn''t even see how to get started to practice four stances of destruction. Well, It was expected because it''s only been several hours since he started toprehend the four stances of destruction. Its set of order force was the mostplicated he had seen so far, and he felt that it would take a long time for him to finallyprehend and grasp its first level. ... The two-hour break was almost over as a voice echoed in the underground hall that exined to them about the fifth round. " The fifth round is a bit different. In this round, no one will fight against anyone. After two minutes, Everyone will be transported on thepetition ground but the scenery you will see at that time will be different. You will be directly put under a deep illusion, and the first thirty people who can break free from the illusion will proceed to the next round, while the remaining twenty will get the reward of top fifty and join the spectators to watch thepetition. " Everyone nodded and waited. The spectators were also informed about the fifth round''s details as they waited. Unfortunately for them, This round will be a bit dull because they won''t be able to see what thesepetitors would experience in the illusion. The two minutes soon passed as all fiftypetitors were absorbed in the soil. This time, Athan felt a powerful force that was simr to soul power enveloping him before he appeared in a hellish ce where giant creatures were running amok and eating people left and right. All fiftypetitors appeared on thepetition ground with their eyes closed. Most of them were in a standing position while experiencing the illusion, but some of them fell to the ground. Though falling to the ground didn''t wake them up from their illusion. ... Athan''s eyes were indifferent as he looked at the loose hell in front of him. He knew it was an illusion, and he needed to find the way out. But after a few seconds, He was slightly stunned as this was really a powerful illusion. '' I can''t sense my body or even my void region. It seems that my soul sense and whole consciousness itself are trapped into this illusion. '' A frown appeared on his face thinking about it. This illusion was actually more powerful as it could also seal the main memory and grant them temporary different memory of the resident of this hellish ce. But that power was one that affected the soul, and Athan''s soul readily resisted that, so his memory was still intact. He started walking forward to roam this ce. The giants were ten meters tall with bronze skin. They were currently destroying a town filled with various types of people that included humans and eating them. Athan was also in the town, and while walking, one the giant suddenly stretched his hand towards him to grab him. Athan didn''t have any kind of powers, so he was unable to resist and got caught. " Jejejejeje. Delicious human. " *Thud...* " Hey give that human. There are very low amount of humans here and they are the most tasty. " Another giant suddenly punched the shoulder of the giant that caught Athan and said. Just like that, Two giants started fighting, but Athan was squeezed tight by the giant that caught him and was unable to break free. '' Stupid farce. '' Thinking of this, Athan closed his eyes and tried to make a connection with his soul. ... On thepetition ground, Athan was standing still with his eyes closed. A light pink force with a golden hue in it had invaded his void region. It looked like a bright cloud, and Athan''s soul sense was trapped inside it. There was also a string extended from this cloud that was connected to his soul. This string prevented Athan''s subconsciousness that was inside the illusion to make a connection with his soul and main consciousness that were trapped in the cloud. But suddenly, His soul pulsed with a ck and white glow as Athan used his Abyssal void of darkness. His 3%prehension of this power just slightly activated his soul that released a wave of soul energy from it, and destroyed the string and cloud both. Right at the moment, Athan broke free from the illusion but didn''t open his eyes. He didn''t want to wake up this early, so he just kept his eyes closed. But he didn''t know that someone already knew that he broke free from the illusion. In the underground pce, There was a middle-aged woman. She waspletely human. After Athan broke free from the illusion, she chuckled with a curious face, " Interesting. The n was to lower the power of this chaotic illusion formation so thatpetitors would slowly be able to use the power of their soul to break free but that little guy somehow broke free already. " At this time, Another voice arrived. This voice was the one that always echoed in the underground to let thepetitors know about the information of the rounds. " Madam Gishi. What happened? " " Nothing. Just found an interestingpetitor among this batch. He seems to have a rare soul physique and its powerful enough to even resist this formation at its 50% power. " Chapter 314: Sixth Round-1

Chapter 314: Sixth Round-1

After Athan broke free from the illusion, He stayed silent and started meditation. He unfurled the scroll of four stances of destruction inside his void region and startedprehending it while also infusing chaos force inside the essence core of lightning dust to progress in it. He still had to fill up the forty percent of his essence core before he saturates it. After that, he will have toprehend the fourth level of lightning dust to breakthrough. ... Two hours passed, and none of thepetitors broke free from the illusion yet. . . After another two hours, Someone finally broke free from the illusion. The one who broke free from the illusion was a girl. She had long white reindeer-like horns with grey patterns. She had long peach-colored hair and smooth white skin. Unlike other participants, She looked wless without any kind of injuries on her. Her dress was woven with multiple thin cloths with beautiful patterns. Her face was beautiful, with long white eyshes with the same color as her horns. Her body was shapely and thin. She exuded a calm and peaceful aura around her, but her eyes were currently red, and her face showed exhaustion. After taking a few deep breaths, She sat down in meditation. . . After another hour, Two more people broke free from the illusion one by one. After this, The chain started aspetitors started to wake up after every few minutes. Athan also opened his eyes to show that he broke free in the middle and finally sat down crossed-legged. When the thirtypetitors broke free, the chaotic illusion formation was stopped by Madam Gishi, and the remaining twentypetitors woke up from the illusion. The middle-aged man who oversaw thepetition on the ground arrived and spoke in a loud voice after separating the twentypetitors whose journey ended in the top 50. " The twenty of you will receive ten thousand low-grade chaos stones each and two order methods of your choices. You can pick any order methods of 5-star and below from the library we have prepared. " Hearing this, The spectators cheered, and the twentypetitors were also happy. Of course, not all were happy, as some of them were frustrated that they couldn''t go beyond the top 50. The middle-aged man then waved his right hand as the twentypetitors were absorbed in the ground as the prepared library was also there. " Now, the thirty of you. Before proceeding to the next round, Let me inform you of something important. After thispetition is over, The thirty of you will travel to Hongara Region for the Penta Region Tournament. If you don''t want to go there, then you can quit right now and get the reward of the top 30 before joining the spectators. " One of thepetitors raised his hand and asked with a doubt, " What will happen if someone in top 10 or top 3 decided to not participate in the Penta Region Tournament? " The middle-aged man nced at the participant before nodding his head with a faint smile, " If they rejected their entry in the Penta Region Tournament aftering in the top 10 or top 3, then their rewards will be reduced by 90%. So, If you are not nning to participate in the tournament, its better to quit now and get the full reward of top 30. " After saying this, The man swept his eyes across all of the participants. Some of the participants frowned. Athan was also surprised, but upon thinking about it, This arrangement made sense. There should be some kind of benefits in the Penta region tournament. The rewards they get in the top 10, and further should help them get stronger so they can perform better in the Penta region tournament. But suppose somepetitors here don''t n to participate in the tournament. In that case, the rewards of the top 10 and further can be considered wasted in the eyes of those who arranged this whole thing. After reaching this conclusion, Athan felt that the rewards of the top ten and further should be way better than the top 30 rewards. '' If that''s really the case, then there should be a bigger purpose behind this whole penta region tournament. '' Athan nced at others while thinking about it and saw that none of thepetitors were ready to quit here. The middle-man once again asked if anyone wants to quit now. After getting no repose as none of thepetitors wanted to quit, He smiled and nodded, " Good. Now let''s start the sixth round. " After saying that, The middle-aged man waved his right hand as changes started to happen on thepetition ground. A big square tform with robust white tiles appeared from the ground. Along with that, Thirty pirs appeared around the giant square tform. Each pir had a number written over its body that was visible to everyone. After doing this, The middle-aged man arranged his tie and smiled, " We have recorded the timing of all those who broke free from the illusion. ording to that, We have created temporary ranks, and now, I will call out the names from rank 1 to rank 30. " The middle-aged man then took out a scroll and unfurled it before speaking, " Rank one stands on the rank one pir and rank two stands on the rank two pir, and just like that, stand on the pir as I call out names, got it? " Thepetitors nodded as the middle-aged man called out the first name. " Rank.1 Athan Void. " Everyone was surprised to hear the unfamiliar name as people knew the names of famous contenders in thispetition, and Athan Void was not one of them. The spectators started to talk about it. " Who is this Athan Void? " " I don''t know. But there were only two people who performed very well and are unnamed. " Athan himself was startled to hear his name. He thought that since he opened his eyes halfway, He would be ranked in the middle but didn''t expect that he would be discovered, '' Looks like the one who put us in the illusion can find out the person who break free from the illusion along with the timing of when the person broke free. '' He didn''t waste time and started walking towards the rank one pir before jumping on it. The middle-aged man nodded with a smile before he called out the second name. " Sen Theorus. " Hearing the name, The spectators went wild as if this Sen Theorus was very famous. The beautiful girl with white reindeer-like horns calmly took a step forward, but with that step, she actually started to float as her dress fluttered with her peach-colored hair before she stood on the rank two-pir. After standing there, She looked at Athan with a curious expression and thought, '' Athan Void? Never heard of such a name. '' Athan felt the gaze on him and looked at her. Previously, Her eyes were slightly red after breaking free from the illusion, but now they were back to normal. Her eyes looked like a starry space with a vertical blue iris. They seemed highly captivating and beautiful. Seeing Athan looking at her too, Sen nodded with a smile. Her smile was filled with natural confidence. Athan also nodded inly in response before turning away his face and closing his eyes to meditate. The middle-aged man continued to call out the subsequent names of thepetitors. Chapter 315: Athan vs Sen

Chapter 315: Athan vs Sen

" This round is very simple. Competitors will challenge each other. But there are specific rules, Apetitors rank will determine his range of challenges, rank thirtypetitor can''t directly challenge rank onepetitor. " " The range of challenge is ten ranks. A rank thirty participant can challenge anyone from rank twenty to rank twenty-nine. But before we move to this phase, There will be additional battles to re-determine the rankings. " " In this phase, Everyone will fight each of thepetitors at least one time. We have already created a format for this, so the first battle will start right now. Rank 1 vs Rank 2, Stand in the battle tform and get ready for the battle. " Athan and Sen jumped from the pirs beforending on the battle tform. Afternding, Sen first took out a thing. Athan was slightly surprised because It looked like a musical instrument, Zither. But taking it out in the battle means that it should be her weapon. Seeing that the first match was between them, The spectators cheered. " Who will win? " " Idiot! Of course, Sen will win. " " Who knows? That Athan is also a dark horse and is disying some strange powers, most likely due to his unique physique. " ... The middle-aged man then spoke his usual dialogue to start the match. " FIGHT....ON! " Sen made the first move with a severe expression as if she was not holding back anything. *Ting...Titing...Taang...* From the zither, Three colorful birds materialized before shooting towards Athan. The birds were slender, beautiful, and, most of all, gave off a powerful and sharp aura. Athan''s face was also serious because he knew that there was no way to dodge these attacks as he felt that they were just like his Skyline blows. He had already prepared his abyssal darkness for the defense, so instead of focusing on defense, he swung both of his hands and released Skyline''s blows towards Sen. Naturally, His Skyline blows were infused with abyssal darkness too. Right after that, The birds reached him before one of them shined for a brief moment as it exploded into a blinding shlight while another turned into many small whirlwind des that started cutting Athan''s body. Thest bird hit him like a truck on his chest and exploded. The middle-aged man floating in the sky nodded as he was impressed by Sen''s attack. " It looks like she had already inherited the core power of Lady Zither and progressing stabely in it. " Even he appeared a bit envious because someone who receives inheritance doesn''t need to worry about going through practicing several order methods. They are given a perfect set of order forces, training methods, and techniques until they reached the limit stage of the inheritance they received. All they needed to do was to constantlyprehend and train like crazy to understand the power and order of the inheritance to make progress and get stronger. '' What a luckyss. '' The middle-aged man smiled wryly before turning to look at Athan. " Cough...." Athan stood up as his whole body was practically covered in blood due to the second bird''s attack. Athan slightly frowned because he underestimated the power of thest bird, '' I should have used more abyssal darkness for defense. Most of it was consumed by the second bird and thest bird''s exploding power caused a tremor through my body before damaging my internals explosivly. '' He saw that Sen didn''t suffer any injuries as his Skyline blows seemed to have been nullified somehow. Sen was also surprised that her first batch of attacks failed to take down the opponent as she had never failed to take down her previous opponent with just one attack. She smiled seeing this, but the response she got was two more Skyline blows from Athan, who wanted to see how Sen nullified his abyssal darkness. However, Athan had already guessed how she nullified his abyssal darkness as it was rather a simple matter of quality vs. quantity. Indeed, Seeing the Skyline blowsing at her, Sen simply put her fingers on the zither. She didn''t y her zither but simply put her hands on it. Right then, a river materialized and started to flow around her. The river''s color was azure blue with a rainbow hue in it. The skyline blows hit this defensive river before they diffused but his abyssal darkness also started to break the defensive river. But as expected by him, Although his abyssal darkness started to devour the river, The river was continuously supplied with more power to fight off the abyssal darkness. Just like that, his abyssal darkness got washed off due to low quantity even though it was a higher quality power. Athan fell into thought, '' To defeat her, I will have to consume a lot of my abyssal darkness, both to defend and attack. And in this round, it seems like we will have to fight without much rest. Hmmm..'' He looked at Sen, who simply smiled at him. Seeing this, Athan also faintly smiled. But he had already decided what to do. " I give up. " Hearing this, Everyone was surprised. The middle-aged man was startled because he at least thought that Athan would give a good fight to Sen despite him knowing that Sen woulde out victorious in the end. " Are you sure? " Athan looked at the middle-aged man and asked, " There are still ways that i can regain the top right? " The middle-aged man nodded, " Indeed. Even rank thirty can be top rank as long as he posses the power. " " Then I''ll give up this match. " Another reason was that his movement would get affected due to his injuries. He couldn''t be any more careless about the pain, but his movement will be hindered since he was injured. Sen grinned at Athan before saying, " If you think you can beat me after thinking about some strategyter, then you are mistaken. Anyway, Good luck for it. " Both of them went back to the pirs but now rank one pir belonged to Sen and rank two-pir belonged to Athan. Chapter 316: Finale-1

Chapter 316: Finale-1

The matches to re-determine the rankings went on for one and a half-day. Athan''s current ranking was fourteen. He gave up most of the matches and just secured his foothold at rank 14 pirs. Celesti''s rank was surprisingly twenty, and Erina''s rank was neen. Of course, Athan''s aim was rank one, but he already thought of what to do to get rank one without running out of his abyssal darkness. In this one and a half-day, Everyone got a chance to fight with eachpetitor. Well, not everyone fought each battle because they were aware of who they can beat and who they can''t after observing many fights. So, when they were matched with someone stronger than them, they readily gave up to save their strength for the next battle. " Now, We will be moving to the second phase. " The middle-aged man said before looking at thepetitors from rank 20 to rank 30. " Rank twenty to rank thirty, Do any of you have any dissatisfaction regarding your rank? If so, then you can challenge people that are ten ranks above you. You all have two challenge chances. The thing to note is that you won''t get to use your second challenge if you failed in your first challenge. " Hearing that, thepetitors from rank 20 to rank 30 started to contemte. One of them raised his hand and asked, " The rewards for those in the top 30 are the same, right? Regardless of their rankings in them? " Hearing this question, All otherpetitors picked their ears as this was an important question. The rewards in the top 50 were the same, so it might be possible that the rewards in the top thirty were also the same for allpetitors from rank eleventh to rank thirty. The middle-aged man smiled, hearing the question, and nodded, " Good question. I was about to borate on it after one of you raised a challenge. " After that, the middle-aged man told them about the rewards, " They are the same but not the same at the same time. One of the rewards is about staying in Swathi Wind Pool. In this reward, If you have a higher rank in the top thirty, then you can stay a bit longer in the pool. Rank eleventh can stay for ten minutes, and the subsequent rankers will stay in the pool for five seconds less. " " Five seconds? are you kidding me? What difference does it make? Tsk. " " Uh...This doesn''t really make much of a difference to the ranks in top thirty. " Thepetitors ranked from eleventh to thirty started to talk about it, and some evenined in a low voice. " Cough..." The middle-aged man caught the attention of allpetitors with an echoing cough before he spoke with a smile, " So? From rank twenty-one to rank thirty, Do any of you want to challenge someone of higher rank? " Thepetitors who were in rank twenty-one to rank thirty had low morale to fight after hearing that there wasn''t much difference in the reward in the top 30. Surely, they knew that the rewards of the top ten were higher, but they also knew that they weren''t capable of defeating thosepetitors after observing and fighting many matches. So, none of thepetitors who ranged from rank twenty one to rank thirty challenged anyone. The middle-aged man nodded before he asked thepetitors, who ranged from rank 11 to rank 20. " Competitors from rank eleven to rank twenty, Do any of you want to challenge someone of higher rank? " From rank 11 to rank 20, There was two-division of clear strength. All those who were rank 15 and up were clearly stronger thanpetitors of rank 16 and lower. So, None of thepetitors from rank 15 to rank 20 were interested in challenging the people of higher ranks. Celesti and Erina were surprised by Athan''s performance despite his low order base. Especially Celesti was dumbfounded when Athan made someone who was stronger than her scream surrender. " I want to challenge rank ninth. " Everyone''s attention turned towards the person standing on the twelfth rank pir. He was a tall man with one eye on his face and one tail behind his back. His eight was 7 ft. But he was very slim. His body and skin were a wooden structure with dark brown color. Both rank 12 and rank 9 jumped on the square battle tform. " FIGHT...ON! " With this signal of the middle-aged man, The two started fighting. Rank 9petitor had a rough and stony body with 5ft height and looked fat. Athan observed the fight as the first one to attack was rank 9. He saw the stony guy conjuring several fast-spinning grey des before shooting them towards the rank 12 tree man. The tree man had a calm face as his body shined in a dark green hue as he stretched both of his hands forward. *Shooooooooo...* A green gas conjured before turning into a cloud. The grey des hit the cloud and...disappeared. Seeing this, Stony man roared before he charged towards the tree man with both of his hands transforming into long stony spikes that were metallic ck in color. But the tree man was still calm as he simply waved his right hand while putting his left hand inside the dark green cloud. *Siiiii...* The cloud suddenly became bigger and started seething before releasing dark green water drops towards the iing stony man. The stony man used his hands as a shield as he was confident that his ck crystal hands could block this attack. But when the attack finally hit him, He realized that the tree man had always hidden his strength in the previous battle. *Chriiiiii.....* " Aaaaargh.....Y-yu hid your strength. " The stony man''s hands started to rot as he spoke while enduring the pain. The tree man didn''t reply, but Athan noticed that he appeared slightly exhausted. Nheless, The tree man waved his hand again, and this time, the whole cloud shot towards the stony man. The stony man gritted his teeth before he consumed all of his order force on defense and turned his entire body into ck stone before the cloud hit him as there was no way he could avoid this nimble cloud controlled by the tree man. He felt that he should be able to block it and also ram into the tree man since he put all of his power into making his body stronger. Seeing this, The tree man frowned and thought, '' This guy....couldn''t he tell the difference in our power and how my power counter him? Why is he courting death? '' The middle-aged man floating in the sky was also speechless at the delusional confidence of this rank nine stony man. But, he didn''t intend to stop the fight. It was simply the fault of the stony man since he couldn''t make the correct judgment. The stony man met the big cloud head-on before finally realizing his tragic end. " Arrrrghhhhhh....I-I GIVE UP.! " Hearing this, The tree man hurriedly dispersed his power as it was against the rules to continue attacking once the opponent surrendered. The stony man simply fainted after shouting as he lost his consciousness while getting severely injured. The middle-aged man sighed and waved his hand as the stony man got absorbed in the ground to get the treatment. The stony man will get treatment from the organizer of thispetition since he was in the top 30 and will participate in the Penta region tournament. The tree man became the winner and jumped onto the rank nine pir. " Anyone, who wants to challenge higher ranks? Though you can only challenge the ninth rankpetitor after thirty minutes. " Since tree man fought a battle just now, he gets a thirty-minute break. Chapter 317: Finale-2, Athan vs Gemdamo, Despair

Chapter 317: Finale-2, Athan vs Gemdamo, Despair

After that, three more people issued challenges to the people in the top ten but failed. These three were rank 10th, 11th, and 13th. The 13th rankpetitor challenged tree man after thirty-minute but lost. Finally, Athan raised his hand. '' Since I have to challenge someone in the top ten, then I might as well challenge this guy who had Shish''s blood on him. '' Thinking of this, Athan challenged 4th rankpetitor. This 4th rankpetitor was none other than Gemdamo. The pupil of Demon Xubaji, The one who almost killed Shish. Gemdamo grinned at Athan. He also remembers Athan as they were in the first batch winners in the 4th round. After jumping onto the square battle tform, He sneered at Athan, " Be careful not to die cause I don''t know how to hold back. " The middle-aged man floating in the sky frowned hearing that, but that''s all. He had no intention of meddling. Athan also slightly frowned because he felt killing intent from Gemdamo. But after frowning a bit, Athan face changed into a smile as he nodded towards Gemdamo. " The first thing thates out of your mouth is fart, I see. As expected from an ugly...cough, never mind. " " You...." Hearing what Athan said, Gemdamo''s face froze for a second before he startedughing, "? Hahaha. Show me your skill in the battle of fists and not words. " " Ehh...My bad. I am really sorry. " Athan made an apologetic face and even bowed, " I should''ve known that your pea-sized brain is not capable ofing up with proper words. " "pff..." " Hahahaha. " The otherpetitors startedughing, and Gemdamo''s face turned dark as he really had a short temper. He had a unique body physique and had been spoiled by Demon Xubaji since he became his pupil with his every wish fulfilled. So, this was his first time getting insulted in front of thousands of people like this. The middle-aged man also smiled but then, he coughed and gave the signal to start the fight. " FIGHT...ON! " Gemdamo was waiting for this signal as he couldn''t wait to ughter Athan. His body shined in ck and bright red glow as strange vein-like patterns surfaced on his body that gave off explosive powers. Without wasting a second, He dashed towards Athan. Athan''s eyes gleamed as a cold grin surfaced on his face, '' Coming head-on? Hehe. He really has a pea-sized brain. '' Since this Gemdamo showed intention to kill him, Athan couldn''t control his bloodthirst too. He wanted to show despair to this Gemdamo. But he took no action against this charge of Gemdamo. He just stood there, with his light grey hair fluttering, his both eyes that had ck and white irises gleaming with cold light-filled with excitement, and his wless face that showed a provocative grin towards theing Gemdamo. *Crash.....Khaaaaaaaad...* Gemdamo crashed into Athan, who got pushed back several meters while leaving trails of blood behind. But he was not downed. He held the ground beneath his feet as he stopped himself. His skin was cracked along with some bones but nothing serious because he had used forty percent of his abyssal darkness to coat his internal body. Whatever damage he received from Gemdamo wasn''t severe as all of it was superficial injuries. The cracks on his bones were only little, and they healed due to his healing factor. " Hehehe...was this your full power? So weak. " Gemdamo was shocked because even though it wasn''t his full power, It could severely injure anyone who hadn''t put on defense like Athan. He looked at Athan''s provocative grin and fumed as he used his power of unique physique along with his other powers without holding back. His body got bigger, and he started to transform. Dark bone spikes with red patterns on them appeared from several parts of his body like shouldered, elbow, knees, and palms. Two bone spikes also appeared from behind his back, and a bone skull superimposed over his face. After this transformation, Gemdamo pointed at Athan as his changed voice that sounded deep and vibrated rang out, " if you want to keep your life, then you should surrender now. Of course, I don''t think you are that cowardly. Hehehe, right? " Athan grinned after hearing that, " It looks like your pea-sized brain became a nut-sized brain after transformation. You managed to put together a few words to form a provocative third-rate sentence. Good job. " " DIE!!!!...." Gemdamo dashed towards Athan with even faster speed, and in just two blinks of an eye, he appeared in front of Athan before pushing both of his glowing bone spikes of his palm into Athan''s chest. *Chreeeeeeee....* Athan grabbed both bone spikes before they could hit his chest as he got continuously pushed back by Gemdamo. But he felt strange power from the bone spikes that started to corrode his hands into ck liquid, but only its outeryer was eroded as the insides of his hands were protected by abyssal darkness. Gemdamo was shocked once again, and this time way more than previously. Athan looked into the shocked eyes of Gemdamo before he let out faintughter. " hehe.." He released his right hand from holding a bone spike before making a precise and clear sh towards the shocked Gemdamo. This sh was small, thin, and fast as it went towards the neck of Gemdamo. Gemdamo wasn''t able to do anything at this close range as they were less than half a meter close. He also didn''t think that Athan would release the hold from one of his bone spikes. The sh hit him as he felt hellish pain and his flesh and bone started to get devoured. No voice came out from his throat as Athan also controlled the abyssal darkness to keep Gemdamo''s head intact. Gemodamo retracted the bone spike from his left hand before putting it over his neck. " Arrrr....arrrr...." Gemdamo started to feel scared because no matter what power he used, he couldn''t remove the ck aura from his beck. Athan then released abyssal darkness from his left hand, which grabbed the right hand''s bone spike of Gemdamo. *Crack...* He directly broke Gemdamo''s left hand before kicking with his right foot towards Gemdamo''s legs. *Thud....* " Nut-sized brain. Why don''t you surrender? " Athan ced his foot over Gemdamo''s chest before saying. Roselin and Drizzly were slightly excited. Especially Roselin, who kept muttering, " Kill him, Athan. " " Arrr...arr..." Athan made a shing motion towards his legs and released Sumireas sh, But this Sumireas sh was more ck than shining yellow with brown sparks. Sumireas sh''s true form was a cross sh, and thus, both legs of Gemdamo were severed along with his middle part. Gemdamo had despair in his eyes, along with blood and tears mixed in them as he desperately turned his head towards the middle-aged man floating in the sky. The middle-aged man noticed this, but Athan was faster as he simply released a skyline blow toward the chest of Gemdamo. This skyline blow looked different as it had a ck ming aura coating over it. It hit the chest of Gemdamo before going inside it. At this time, The middle-aged man descended on the tform while saying, " Stop!. " Athan simply stepped back, but he was still controlling the abyssal darkness inside Gemdamo''s body. At first, he decided just to turn the whole body of Gemdamo into nothingness, but since it would be too much for everyone here, He spread his abyssal darkness inside the body of Gemdamo. When the middle-aged man bent down and was going to check Gemdamo''s condition, He saw the eyes of Gemdamo turning ck before simply disappearing. Seeing it, He knew that Gemdamo died. But when he checked the internal body of Gemdamo, he was shocked and looked at Athan with a peculiar and shocked gaze. Chapter 318: Finale-3

Chapter 318: Finale-3

The middle-aged man felt that some trouble might arise due to Gemdamo''s death. Athan felt the peculiar gaze of the middle-aged man and felt that something was wrong. " After thepetition is over, Don''t leave this ce and stay in the underground. " Athan suddenly heard these words inside his ears and raised his eyebrows towards the middle-aged man. " Why? " Hearing this, The middle-aged man wryly smiled while shaking his head, " It looks like you don''t know Gemdamo''s background. Anyway, It''s better that you stay here because you will most likely die if you go outside. The organizer of thispetition can give you protection, but only if you stay here and do not return to your region or Gmix town after receiving your rewards. " After saying this, The middle-aged waved his hand to bring the body of Gemdamo away from the tform it was absorbed inside the ground. Athan jumped onto the 4th rank pir before the middle-aged man asked thepetitors from rank 11 to rank 20 if they wanted to challenge higher rankers. But none of them wanted to challenge anymore as the top thirty were decided. " Since none of you want to challenge higher rankers, then you can go ahead and get the rewards of top 30. " After saying this, The middle-aged man waved his right hand, and thepetitors who were standing on pirs from rank 11 to rank 30 were absorbed inside the pir and disappeared. After doing this, He looked at the remaining tenpetitors and smiled, " Now your turn, rank four to rank ten. Do any of you want to challenge anyone? But before any of you raise the challenge, Let me tell you that the rewards of rank four to rank ten are absolutely the same without even a minor difference, so you can only challenge someone in the top three. " Athan hoped that someone would challenge someone in the top three so that he can get more time to recover the abyssal darkness that he spent while fighting Gemdamo. The maximum break time one can get after challenging, and fighting is thirty-minute, but he needs one hour to recover the abyssal darkness he spent. If he challenged Sen, who is rank one right now, he wouldn''t have enough abyssal darkness to defeat her. '' Actually, I should be able to defeat her if I use my remaining abyssal darkness in one straight attack, but...'' Athan shook his head as he felt that this was not feasible because his current reserve of abyssal darkness was not enough to protect him and defeat Sen at the same time. Also, He was not sure about other trump cards Sen because from the reaction of the audience, and other participates, It was clear as day that she was considered to be a champion in thispetition from the start. The only one who fought her in this final round was him. All others who wereter matched with her simply surrendered and gave up the match. Athan swept his nce at otherpetitors to see if anyone was thinking about challenging. He still had thirty-minute break time, so he can recover enough of his abyssal darkness to defeat Sen even if no one from rank 4 to rank 10 challenged the top 3. It''s just...he would have to finish the match in a speed and straightforward manner at that time. In case of attacks from Sen, He won''t be able to use abyssal darkness to defend himself since he would put most of his abyssal darkness on offense. At this time, The middle-aged man spoke, " One minute left. If none of you want to challenge the top three, your top ten rankings will be final. " Athan frowned as he nced at others in the top ten. Some showed hesitation, but none of them came forward to challenge. " Five, Four, Three, Two,..." Before the middle-aged man count one, Athan spoke. " I want to challenge rank 1, Sen Theorus. " Hearing this, The spectators and otherpetitors made uproar because Athan had already given up a match against Sen after getting a beating from her. None of them thought that Athan would challenge Sen. It would be more reasonable if he challenged rank two or rank three to get the top three rewards. The middle-aged looked at Athan and couldn''t help but feel uneasy when he looked at Athan. But heposed himself and asked, " Do you want to challenge her right now or after your recovery time is over? There are still twenty-four minutes until your recovery time is finished. " Athan nodded and replied, " After my recovery time is finished. " " Alright. " Saying this, The middle-aged man swept his nce at others in the top ten, " Now except Athan, You won''t have the chance to challenge anyone in the top three. Your ranking is finalized. " Thepetitors from rank five to rank ten nodded as they epted their results. ... It didn''t take long for the twenty-four minutes to be over. " Get on the battle tform. " The middle-aged man spoke on time while ncing at Athan. Athan and Sen jumped onto the battle tform. Sen faintly smiled at Athan before saying, " The results won''t change. " Athan grinned at her with his eyes narrowing slightly, " The results will definitely change. When that happens, You have to stay strong and not cry over it. " Sen was speechless hearing that but then nodded with augh, " Alright. I am looking forward to that. " Suddenly, Athan heard the voice of a middle-aged man inside his ears, " Ummm...Don''t kill her. She has a backing more powerful than Gemodamo''s and has a connection to the organizer of thispetition. " Hearing this, Athan was slightly stunned and looked at the middle-aged man who was nodded towards Athan. The middle-aged man still had a slight confusion in his eyes because he himself was surprised that he told something like this to Athan. But after seeing the death of Gemdamo, He felt something strange about Athan and couldn''t help but worry for Sen. Even though he felt that Sen was stronger than Athan in every way possible logically, He just couldn''t shake his uneasy feelings when thinking about Athan''s means when he killed Gemdamo. Chapter 319: Finale-4, Dread.

Chapter 319: Finale-4, Dread.

Athan didn''t look at the middle-aged man for more than two seconds after hearing what he said and returned his attention to Sen before asking her a question. " Are you used to feeling pain? If so, How much? " Sen revealed a confused expression, " What do you mean by that? " Athan wryly smiled before he cracked his right hand''s finger, " Nothing. It''s just...You might feel intense pain during the fight. I suggest you instantly give up at that moment. " Hearing that, Sen narrowed her eyes, but before she could say anything more, The middle-aged man coughed to grab their attention. " No more talks. " " FIGHT...ON! " Sen put her hands on the zither''s string instantly before releasing the same kind of attack that she used on Athan when they fought previously. On the other hand, Athan released two skyline blows from his legs to propel himself upward at a fast speed before once again releasing two skyline blows to push himself towards Sen. The three birds instantly adjusted their direction as they still shot towards Athan. In just one and a half-second, Athan, who was shooting forward towards Sen, came into contact with the three birds. *creeeee....* *Shwaa...Booom..* Athan had eighty percent of his abyssal darkness, and he used twenty percent to protect his vital body parts. But Sen was wary of Athan from the start after seeing his fight against Gemdamo, So this time, She used her full power. Her zither shined in light gold brilliance with blue sparks, and her body also gave a simr color glow as she gathered order force towards her zither before using both of her hands two y the zither. *tatang tatang, tiiing tiing, traaaaaaaang...* Athan''s body was not visible because he was surrounded by deadly, chaotic power after getting sted by the three bird''s powers. On top of it, This new attack of Sen was terrifying as two majestic giant birds materialized. Both of them were two meters long, and each had four wings with light gold and blue color patterns and brilliance. Both of them shot towards Athan. But suddenly, a giant cross sh was released from Athan. Athan was mid-air when Sen''s first attack hit him, but he didn''t fall down due to that attack itself. His current situation was terrible because he was severely injured in all of his body except his vital parts, such as his heart, neck, and head. But in the midst of that, He first released a giant Sumireas sh consisting of a full twenty percent of abyssal darkness along with half of his order force with the characteristic of lightning dust. This sh dispersed the remaining power of Sen''s first attack before turning into a cross sh and shing against the two majestic birds. But after a secondter, The cross sh, which had twenty percent of his abyssal darkness, devoured the two majestic birds while also bing a lot smaller and weaker. Sen''s face slightly changed seeing this, but she still had herposure as she used her river-flowing protection. This was her most powerful defense that she could maintain as long as she doesn''t run out of order force and wouldn''t get the slightest bit weaker. The dark cross sh hit the river-flow protection and started to get shaved away by it. Sen looked at Athan amidst this and was shocked because his situation was horrible. There were holes in his body with blood, flesh, and bonesing out. His limbs were also mangled, which made her confused. '' Why did he receive this much damage this time? Previously, he wasn''t injured this much by the same attack. '' Just while she was thinking this, She saw Athan actually forming a blood smile towards her with his eyes gleaming ferociously. She saw Athan moving his lips to say something. He swung his mangled right hand while falling down from the air and released an even bigger sumireas sh. Athan had poured his everything in this sh, the whole forty percent of his abyssal darkness. He knows that this will result in Sen''s death, Given that no one interfered. But he had a n even if no one interferes since he can control his abyssal darkness. '' Though, I believe will most likely give up when the timees. After all, That strange pain of getting devoured by this abyssal darkness is very strange and terrifying. '' Seeing this attack shooting towards Sen, The middle-aged man''s heart reached his throat, but he didn''t move. He is not allowed to interfere in the battle...unless one of them surrenders. The cross sh that looked like it was set aze by an ethereal ck me hit the river-flow protection of Sen. At that moment, Sen felt that terrifyingness. She could feel her order force rapidly draining along with her power. '' No...I can hold on. I CAN. '' Sen gritted her teeth as she used all of her energy to defend against the ck cross sh, but it was of no use. Forty percent of abyssal darkness was too much for her as her river-flow protection was breached. But the sh didn''t move forward in the same pattern, and instead, It slowed down before turning into a wide coat that covered Sen. Actually, The cross sh that consisted of lightning dust moved forward, but Athan removed the abyssal darkness that was on it before turning into a vast flowing ck aura that enveloped Sen. The lightning dust sumireas sh didn''t damage that much as even her soft armor only had a scratch after getting hit by it. But the ck aura that enveloped her rapidly ate away her armor along with her skin as she loudly screamed. *Shriek....* "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...." Athan also fell to the ground with a thud at this time, but with the support of his mangled hands, he sat down before saying to Sen in a deadly calm voice, " Give up...if you don''t want to die. " The spectators and otherpetitors were frightened hearing the voice. Nobody would say that this voice came from someone seriously injured like Athan. He was absolutely wasted at this time. The only thing one could do in that situation was to breathe. But Athan...He just sat there, with his horrible condition, and spoke in a calm way as if nothing happened to him. Sen was screaming, but the word give up was not uttered from her mouth. Athan''s eyes turned cold as he controlled his abyssal darkness to go oneyer deep inside Sen. He was controlling it and only allowed in on her body''s surface because of the middle-aged man''s warning. But if she didn''t want to give up, then he would have to let her feel more pain. Indeed, Not even a second after letting the abyssal darkness enter inside her, a screeching shriek of " I give up. " rang out. Right at that moment, Athan retracted his abyssal darkness while the middle-aged man also rushed down. He hurriedly checked Sen and found out that she had fainted. After announcing Athan as the winner, he first sent Sen underground for treatment. But he suddenly felt weird because, injury-wise, Athan was way more injured than Sen. He looked at Athan and couldn''t help but gulp, " You..." " I, Yomable, want to challenge Rank 1, Athan Void. " Right at this moment, The third rankpetitor''s voice rang out. Yomable had pale blue skin with a single burning horn on the middle of his forehead. The horn was burning in pale blue me. His height was just 5 ft, and he was also slim. His skin had many pale blue hairs, and his two hands only had three fingers and one thumb. All fingers were longer than his palm with long pale blue nails. The middle-aged man turned to Yomable, speechless. Yomable smiled and said, "Anway, It was going to be our turn to challenge the rank one, right? " Indeed, After rank four to rank ten got the chance to challenge the top three. It was going to be rank second and rank third''s turn to challenge the champion. The middle-aged man nodded and then looked at Athan with his horrible condition, " Do you....want to give up? " Hearing that, Athan startedughing, which scared many, and even the middle-aged man''s lips and eyes twitched. Athanughing in that condition was really too scary for anyone. He was hundreds of times more injured than Shish, and the only reason he was alive right now was due to his heart, brain, and neck intact. Everything else was deeply and severally injured. Normal people would have directly fainted and dead after a minute. Due to hisughter, Athan bled even more, but without caring for it, He looked at Yomable before forming a wide grin, " Prepare to die in thirty minutes. " After saying that, He waved his hands as he ate fifteen blood recovery pills and five alignment cure pills before covering himself in a round bunker made from earthw energy. *silence...* Everything turned to silence. Thosest words and actions of Athan were deeply rooted in everyone''s mind as they couldn''t help but shiver. All spectators andpetitors were wondering how he would heal that many injuries in just thirty minutes and continue to fight, but...they had a strange premonition seeing Athan''sst actions that he would really win and Yomable would die if they fought. The middle-aged man muttered, " Thirty minutes..." Nodding his head, He then looked at Yomable, who also had a clear expression of dread on his face with a hint of regret shing in his eyes. Chapter 320: Finale-5

Chapter 320: Finale-5

Inside the earth bunker, Athan simplyid down and was healing himself with fast speed. He didn''t have fifteen blood recovery pills, but he had created additional pills with the milky white aura. With a total of twenty pills working together with his body''s healing factor, he was healing at a speed that was visible to the naked eyes. Muscles, bones, tissues were patching up and recovering each second. Athan had run out of abyssal darkness, but he can recover almost thirty percent of his abyssal darkness in thirty minutes and will do something with that amount. . . Time passed as everyone waited in anticipation... Yomable was instead starting to lose his shit while waiting. '' What should I do? Fight him or surrender? If I fight him, He...will really kill me.? '' He couldn''te to a decision. After hearing and seeing the actions of Athan, He started to regret challenging Athan. Soon thirty minutes were up, and Yomable decided as he looked at the earth bunker, '' If he hadn''t recovered that much....'' *Crack.....Booom* Just before five seconds until the thirty-minute countdown, the Earth bunker was destroyed, and Athan appeared, with not a single injury on him. His clothes had also changed. Previously, They were tattered, and only pieces were sticking to him. His current outfit was a t-shirt with a soft material and had deep blue color with a single light gold pattern on it that was like a vertical belting from his shoulder to waist with a round orb in the middle of the belt. The round orb design on the t-shirt was ced at his heart. His pants were also made with the same material, but they were bonded near his legs ( ankle and upper part of it ) with another material in a criss-cross design pattern. His feet were bare, and as he walked a few steps forward while stretching his arms, He nced at Yomable before speaking one word with utmost nonchnt. " Come. " Yomable looked at Athan''s eyes as he heard this and felt an intense chill prating deep into his body. Death. He couldn''t help but think that he was looking at his death. " I...Surrender. I give up. " Hearing that, Uproar ensued everything. The spectators booed loudly while otherpetitors were speechless, but they also internally nodded and felt that they would also make the same decision. Athan froze for a moment because he didn''t expect this result. He was going to risk getting more injury to defeat Yomable since he can only focus on the offensive with his remaining abyssal darkness and can''t protect himself. He had also decided to focus on improving his defense after this is over. Initially, His order-based and body strength were weakest in the top twenty, and the only thing he had superiority to was offense and inhuman endurance. The middle-aged man snapped out of his daze and announced Athan as the winner as Athan went and stood on the rank one pir. The middle-aged man then asked 2nd ranker if he wanted to challenge the champion or not, but his response was obvious. He, of course, rejected the challenge. Suddenly, The middle-aged man paused and looked at Athan because Athan transmitted his voice into his ears using soul sense. Basically, Athan carried his voice in his soul essence to speak something directly in the ears of the middle-aged man. The middle-aged nodded at Athan before speaking in a loud voice that reverberated everywhere. " Thepetition is almost over. But there is a situation, so thepetition will be paused for a few minutes. " After saying this, He did something, and Athan was absorbed into the pir before appearing in the underground. The middle-aged man also disappeared from thepetitor ground, leaving the spectators andpetitors confused. " But really...Athan bing a champion was something I never expected. " Drizzly spoke in a voice that contained disbelief. Roselin nkly nodded because what she saw recently was something she hadn''t seen before. " It looks like his physique must be a very high leveled one to able to defeat powerful Sen who had never tasted defeat after getting the inheritance....unbelievable. " Drizzly nodded with a smile that had a hint of pride. After all, Athan is a member of their little family, and she was happy for him. " If only he reaches the peak of Tier-1 order base, then he will be invisible in the same tier and wouldn''t suffer such severe injuries. " Hearing this, Roselin was also slightly speechless and nodded, " I didn''t entirely believe at first, but now that I saw with my own eyes, I have no doubt anymore. He is really a mad one. Even if he was used to pain, This is entirely different. We chaotic beings are attuned to chaos and a higher level of existence than people of lower worlds. Naturally, our structure is also superior but still not feeling pain after getting hit by these chaotic powers is unbelievable. " Drizzly shrugged hearing that as she was also clueless as to how Athan became like that. " Those things aside, Athan killed that pupil of Demon Xubaji..." Hearing this, Roselin also remembered that and put the palm on her forehead as she felt a headache regarding this. " That''s one hell of a trouble. After thispetition is over, You and Athan should stay here instead of returning with us. We must not let them know that we know each other or my family will be in trouble. " Drizzly adopted a serious expression as she nodded, " Of course I am aware of that. In any case, I will inform Athan through the contact card and won''t meet him too. After telling him about some things, I will directly return to report Yone about the situation here. " Roselin nodded as exercising this much caution was needed, " But I still hope that Demon Xubaji won''t go to great lengths for his dead pupil because he already has more powerful pupils. One dead pupil of tier-1 order base shouldn''t be worth getting worked up over for someone powerful like him. " Hearing that, Drizzly smiled wryly, " Well...Let''s hope that''s the case. " Just then, The two of them saw Athan and the middle-aged man appearing once again, along with an additional person. Chapter 321: Competition Over, Rewards announced, Uproars.

Chapter 321: Competition Over, Rewards announced, Uproars.

The third person who returns with Athan and the middle-aged man was none other than Sen Theorus. The middle-aged man spoke loudly after returning, " Sen Theorus has returned, and as she still has her two challenges, She is allowed to challenge rankers in the top three. " Sen looked at Athan with aplex expression for a moment before turning her towards the third ranker, Yomable. " I challenge the third ranker, Yomable. " Yomable cursed under his breath, but he didn''t give up without a fight this time because he wanted to regain a bit of his lost face. He knew that he would lose against Sen, but he didn''t want to lose without fighting. While the fight between Sen and Yomable started, The middle-aged man looked at Athan and thanked him once again. Athan simply nodded in response. Previously, Athan and the middle-aged man disappeared because Athan told him that he could heal Sen so that she can recover and fight for the top 3 rankings. The only reason behind his action was to get better protection from the organizer. After all, He didn''t believe that his life was that expansive in other people''s eyes that Demon Xubaji can''t pay for it. That''s why he secured his own way out by helping Sen. Since the middle-aged man said that Sen''s backing was big and that they also had a connection with the organizer of thepetition, then helping her at this stage would be to his advantage. Since he had brought trouble, then he decided to make arrangements against it himself. He had also helped Sen by making her slightly more powerful by using his milky white energy. As for what he did? Well, He simply strengthened her soul slightly and also nourished it to remove whatever trauma she suffered when fighting against him and facing the terrifying abyssal darkness. This was the reason why Sen looked at Athan with aplex expression. After doing this favor, He felt that he had earned the best protection against whatever trouble that mighte from Demon Xubaji. The fight between Sen and Yomable barelysted four minutes. The victor was obviously Sen as she became the third ranker while Yomable became fourth. After this, The middle-aged asked Sen and Yomable, " You two still have one more challenge left. What do you want to do? " Sen shook her head with a wry smile, " No. " She didn''t want to experience that power inside her body again. Yomable also said no because he wasn''t a match for Sen and the second-rankedpetitor in the first ce. As for challenging Athan? That was out of the question. He had already given up once against him. Even Sen didn''t challenge Athan to regain her position, so he had even less reason to risk his life. The middle-aged man nodded as he loudly announced, " Thepetition is finally over! The champion is Athan Void. " " Woaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...." The spectators cheered while some of them showed disappointment. "It''s over? Sigh, I thought Sen would challenge Athan for a revenge match to regain her top position. " " It looks like Sen didn''t challenge Athan to regain her top position. But anyway, that Athan guy is kind of scary with his conduct. At first, He gives off the feeling of recklessness but seeing his demeanor and hearing his voice...." The spectators made an uproar and talked until the middle-aged man announced the rewards. " The rewards for rank four to rank tenpetitors are thirty thousand low-grade chaos stones, Any three scrolls of 5-star and under from a better collection of the library, A fixed period of twenty minutes of training inside Jade-Star pool, and a custom made 2-star weapon or armor. " " Waaaaaaaaaaaaaa...." Another uproar resounded across the whole stadium. This was even bigger than the previous one as the rewards were simply too juicy. " Holy Shit!! I wish I had gotten these rewards when I was in the Tier-1 order base." " Indeed. These kids of Tier-1 order base getting such rewards invokes a strange feeling of envy, hahaha. " ... Athan also revealed a surprised expression and couldn''t help but anticipate what he, A champion, would get as rewards if the top ten already gets such good rewards. After announcing the rewards of the top ten, The middle-aged man announced the rewards for second and third rankpetitors, " Remel Howling and Sen Theorus gets the rewards of forty thousand low-grade chaos stones, Any five scrolls of 5-star and under from a better collection of library, A fixed thirty minutes of training inside Jade-star pool, One custom made 2-star weapon and one custom made 2-star armor and a peak 3-star chaos beast mount of their choice. " Hearing the rewards, Most of the spectator''s throats ran dry. Not taking into ount of five 5-star scrolls and two custom-made 2-star equipments, The 3-star chaotic beast made many envious. 3-star means that the beast was the same level as a person with a tier-3 order base, and peak 3-star implies that it will also breakthrough if their owner helped them. These kids of Tier-1 order base getting such a chaos beast was indeed a boon for them. Although they didn''t know what kind of chaos beast mount they will get, given the backing of thispetition, They should have an extensive collection of chaos beasts from which they can choose. " Sigh...I don''t know if I want to hear the rewards of rank onepetitor. " " True. But I am siding with my curiosity and not jealously. " ... The spectators made another uproar until the middle-aged man''s cough reverberated as prepared to announce the rewards of Athan, the champion. " The rewards of the champion, Athan Void are fifty thousand low-grade chaos stones, Seven 5-star or lower scrolls to choose from a better collection of library, A fixed period of ten minutes training inside Meta-Aerodite Pool, A custom made 2-star weapon, and a custom made 2-star armor, A peak 3-star chaos beast and..." The middle-aged man paused here as he cleared his throat. The final reward was something that even he was envious of. After pausing to clear throat and annoy the spectators andpetitors likewise who were waiting for the final reward, He continued, "? And...an egg of epic grade chaotic spirit. " *Silence...* Athan found it strange, but it was because he didn''t know the importance of an epic grade chaotic spirit. The silence onlysted for one second before everyone turned mad. " Fuck me! This is my first time hearing of epic grade chaotic spirit given as some sort of reward. " " I have never seen any star of epic grade chaotic spirit in the market, but im seeing one given as the reward? what the hell.." ... The epic grade chaotic spirits were rare; Only rarely can one be seen in an exceptionally high-grade chaos-phenom dimension. The middle-aged man smiled wryly because this reward was specially added for Sen Therous as it was a joint effort from her backing and the organizer of thispetition to get that egg. But who would have expected that a dark horse like Athan would crash their arrangements? Sen was undoubtedly the most powerful in Tier-1 order base and was told to hold her breakthrough just for thispetition. That''s why she is still in the Tier-1 order base. The middle-aged man looked at Athan and thought, '' The scary kid won a big one. '' Chapter 322: First reward, Library-1

Chapter 322: First reward, Library-1

After announcing the rewards that made most of the spectators enviable, The middle-aged man concluded thepetition as everyone started to leave the bigpetition stadium. Drizzly used chaos card to contact Athan and told him about her ns. And after Athan told her that he would stay here for the protection against any trouble that might arise due to demon Xubaji, she also decided to leave for the Dosme region without returning back to the Gmix town. Since there is still more than a year before the Penta region tournament starts, Drizzly told Athan that she would return after a year. . . After thepetition was over, The top tenpetitors were sent to an underground hall. The middle-aged man also arrived there shortly after they appeared in the small hall. He looked at the top tenpetitors with a smile and said, " First, We will be going to the better quality library where you will pick your scrolls. This library has slightly more collections than the library, wherepetitors from rank eleven to rank thirty went to pick their rewards. " After saying this, The middle-aged man waved his hand at the wall of this small hall before speaking, " Also, You can call me Mr. Devon. Now let''s go. " He started walking towards the wall that started to change shape when he waved his hand previously. The wall actually revealed a door due to something done by Devon. Athan, Sen, and others followed him through the door as they appeared in another hall, but this one was filled with shelves of scrolls. " As you can see, there are three sections. The first section contains shelves of 1-2 star scrolls, the second section contains shelves 3-4 star scrolls, and the third section contains shelves 5-star scrolls. You can start searching for scrolls now. Also, remember that each of your actions is observed by other people, so don''t try to do anything funny like stealing the scrolls. " . . Athan and others started to look through the shelves. There were six big shelves for 1-2 star scrolls, Nine shelves for 3-4 star scrolls, and five shelves for 5-star scrolls. The scrolls were slightly opened, which disyed the name of their technique or method and a small introduction. Athan also went to the second section to look for 3-star scrolls, which he will need after he breakthrough from the Tier-1 order base. He had already decided on what star scroll to pick. After looking through the 3-star scrolls shelves for twenty minutes, he grabbed three scrolls. The first scroll he picked was a 3-star essence order method called Aegis Starwood of Hignd. Since he needed to increase his defense, He picked an essence order method with defense-oriented chaotic power. The second scroll he picked was a body order method called Harmony of Giant. And the third scroll he picked was an essence order technique called Spiraling Cave of No Entry. Athan liked the concept of this defensive technique and chose it without hesitation. Although, he felt that the name of this technique could have been better. Afterward, Athan thought for a moment and decided to skip 4-star shelves and directly moved to 5-star shelves. Seven of them were looking at the 5-star shelves, and adding Athan increased the number to eight. '' Looks like no one actuallycks the scrolls, but...'' He guessed that since the collection of 5-star scrolls in this library was big, they might pick up some good methods or techniques here.? He then also started to look for 5-star scrolls. Someone like Sen didn''t need order methods. Well, Considering her backing, She wouldn''t need order techniques too. But she knew that this library might contain some suitable techniques and that''s why she was looking at each one of them carefully. Athan was at the other side of the exact shelf where Sen was looking at the scrolls. After reaching this part, Sen went to the other side and saw Athan, but she turned her attention to the shelf after ncing at him. After a minute, Athan and Sen''s eyes fell on the same scroll, and both reached out their hands at the same time. They instantly noticed each other and increased speed, but Sen was faster as she grabbed the scroll. But Athan also managed to grab a corner of it, and he didn''t intend to leave it. Sen grinned at Athan before pulling her hand after putting some force, " I was first. " Athan indifferently looked at her, but he tightened his small grip on the corner of the scroll, refusing to let it go. Devon noticed this and smiled wryly before walking towards them. " Don''t put too much force on the scroll. First, Give me the scroll. " Hearing this, Sen said to Athan with a small pout, " Remove your grip from it first." Athan shook his head, " No. you first. " Devon sighed and just stretched his hand as he grabbed the middle of the scroll before speaking, " Release your grips from the scroll, you two. Now! " Athan and Sen looked at each other for a sec before they both released their grip at the same time. Although Devon got the scroll, He also started to have a headache, '' Who should I give this scroll to? Simply giving to one of them would dissatisfy the other one. There needs to be some kind of a proper reason. Hmmm...'' Athan and Sen looked at Devon, who also stared at them while thinking about what to do. He also can''t let them fight to decide to ownership of this scroll. Sen already voiced her dissatisfaction seeing Devon entering into a daze, " Hey old man Devon, I was the first one to grab it, and I got the major part of it. So it should belong to me. " Devon looked at Sen and then at Athan, who simply shook his head with an indifferent face towards him. Athan''s face cleared showed that he also wanted the scroll. " Umm....cough. Let me think for a bit. " Devon became slightly embarrassed as he started thinking. But after a few seconds, Athan suddenly spoke, " I have a way to determine who should possess the scroll in the end. " Hearing him, Both Devon and Sen looked at him. " Humph, It better be fair and square. " Sen snorted and said. She was going to reject at first but thought about it and decided that she would at least hear what Athan has to say about his supposedly way to determine who should possess the scroll in the end. Chapter 323: First reward, Library-2

Chapter 323: First reward, Library-2

Seeing that Devon couldn''t think of something, Athan got an idea. '' This should work. I used to do it with my ssmates and friends...'' He faintly smiled after thinking about it and told them. Sen was willing to listen to it as long as his method was fair and square, while Devon also nodded, " Let''s hear it. " " It''s quite simple. We will y a small game, and the winner in this game will be the owner of this scroll. " Sen raised her eyebrows hearing that and asked, " What game? " Athan faintly smiled and said, " This game is called rock, paper, scissors. We will y five matches, and the one who wins three matches first is the final winner. The rules are pretty simple. " He then told them about the rules of rock, paper, scissors. Hearing about such a simple game, Sen was interested and nodded, " Not bad. This sounds fair and square. Let''s do it. " Devon also nodded while smiling, " Mhmm. You can decide the winner this way. " Internally, He was d that he didn''t need to think of anything and won''t be burdened with this decision. " You can be the referee. Mr. Devon. Stretch your hand out, and once you speak, '' start '' We will start the match.? Also, we are not allowed to use any kind of power. Not even our soul sense. " Sen nodded, " Got it. " Hearing this slightmotion, The otherpetitors also gathered and looked at them with curiosity. Athan and Sen stood in front of each other as they stood in a stance with their one hand stretched forward in a fist. Devon stood to their side as he also stretched his hand forward in a chopping stance and put it between their hands. " Readyyyy...Start. " Athan and Sen looked at each other as they began. " Rock...Paper..." Athan intently looked at the hand muscles of Sen to determine her move. " Scissors. " *shuaa....* Wind gushed out as their speed of thest draw was quite fast and looked blurry to the naked eye. Athan drew scissors while Sen drew....paper. " First match. Winner, Athan. " " Owhh..." Sen released a sound of disappointment as she lost the first bout, but after a second, she snorted once again while looking at Athan, " Continue! There are still four more rounds. " Both became ready as Devon once again started the match. " Rock...Paper..." " Scissors! " *Shuaaaaaaaaa....* Athan drew rock while Sen drew...Scissors. " Second round. The winner is Athan. " Sen frowned slightly, but then she smiled and chuckled, " I know what are you doing there. Hehe, Continue! " The otherpetitors were confused, and they also wondered why Sen was not angry or resented Athan. After all, She lost against him and also suffered pain as she practically screamed loudly before losing her consciousness. Well, They didn''t know that Athan had already healed her and also whatever trauma she had, and that''s why she didn''t reset Athan as much. After all, It was also thanks to him healing her that she could return and get in the top 3. Athan and Sen started another round match. " Rock..." " Paper..." Both Athan and Sen intently looked at their hands that there moving in speed. They were looking at the muscle patterns and the micro-second observing thest movement of each other''s hand before the " scissor! " to determine their draw. " Scissors! " *Shuaaaa....* Athan drew paper while Sen...drew paper too. " Tsk..." Sen bit her lips because if she failed to win the next two rounds, Athan would win. " Third round. The winner is Athan. " Devon announced with a wry smile as he felt that Sen would lose. " If I win the next two matches, It will be a dra..." Athan interrupted her and said, " If you win the next two rounds, then we will have a rematch. But this rematch will be of only one round, and whoever wins it takes the scroll. " Sen nodded with a serious expression, " Alright. " " Readyyy....Start. " " Rock..." Sen was intently looking at Athan''s hand to determine what he would draw. But Athan slightly smirked as he performed his trick. By damaging his own internal muscles of his palm and changing the structure, He let Sen believe that he was going to draw scissors. " Paper..." " Scissors! " *Shuaaaaaaaaaa...* Sen felt that she would win this time as she drew rock. After experiencing the previous rounds, She had grasped how to judge the draw. But when she looked at Athan''s hands, Her face froze. Paper. Athan drew paper. " Fourth round. The winner is Athan. " Devon slightly sighed as he looked at the daze Sen before speaking, " Since Athan won three rounds, This scroll belongs to him. " Sen snapped out of her daze as she looked at the slightly unnatural palm of Athan and then at Athan before she took a deep breath, " Looks like my resolves are not as great as you. But...I will win next time. " After saying this, She went to another shelf and started looking at the scrolls. The otherpetitors also realized that they were fighting for the scroll. Some of them wanted to ask about the game, but in the end, none of them approached Athan or Sen for obvious reasons: Athan was like a dread devil to them, while Sen should be in a bad mood after losing. Naturally, a few of them asked Mr.Devon about it, who exined to them with a smile. . . Athan also started searching for another scroll after winning the scroll of the 5-star Essence order technique, Point Zero Bombardment. Both Athan and Sen liked this technique, but in the end, Athan won it from her. After twenty minutes, He finished picking the remaining three scrolls. A 5-star essence order method, Force of Glittering River. A 5-star body order method, Heavenly Stream Pressure. And finally, He picked a soul order method, Soul Enhancement Bubbles. The soul order methods were all the same below the Orderic Catalysmal stage as they all had the same function of strengthening the soul, Just the different ways of strengthening it. The end result of all soul order methods below the Orderic Catalysmal stage was the same. There were also no powerful soul order techniques here as the primary usage of chaotic soul powers woulde after reaching the Orderic Catalysmal stage. The only soul techniques here were 1-star and they too were exhausting to use because of theplicated nature of the set of order forces. Chapter 324: Skymare Tingale

Chapter 324: Skymare Tingale

After everyone picked their scrolls in the library, Mr.Devon led them to another hall. Unlike the previous halls, There was a room in this hall. " It''s time for the second reward. A 2-star customize armor and a weapon. Besides the champion, Athan, Who gets armor and a weapon both, You all can only get one of them. So, while Athan decided on what type of armor and weapon he wants in this room, You can think about what to choose between a 2-star customize armor or a weapon. " After saying this, Devon told Athan to enter the room where he can decide on what kind of weapon and armor he wants. Athan nodded as he started walking towards the door leading to the room. After entering, He saw a man with no hair but with an explosive body filled with big muscles underneath the tight clothes he wore. He was mostly human except for a big and thick tail behind him. It looks like a lizard''s tail but bigger, thicker, and longer. He was standing behind a wide table. The table had several things ced on it that looked like strange pieces of rocks. Seeing Athan, The man grinned and introduced himself, " Hello, Athan. You can call me Old Timmer. Now let''s get to the business without wasting time. " Saying this, He pointed at the stones on the table, " These six stones are small pieces of the 2-star materials. You can pick one of them as the base for your armor. But you might not know what specialty these stones have, so I''ll tell you about them first. " Old Timmer then picked up the first stone before saying, " This stone with brown and green pattern is called Mudrawad material. It is effective against prative attacks, and the material''s mystical properties heal your injuries passively. Of course, this healing effect is not as powerful as eating a pill, but it can stop internal bleeding. But the armor made from this material is weaker against vibration, shockwave, and other types of attacks. " After he finished speaking, He put the stone of Mudrawad material down and picked up another rock. " This stone is from the material called Mozeria Stmil. " Old Timmer paused here and threw the rock at the nearby wall. The stone was not round in shape but like a normal unnatural shape of the usual stone. But after this stone hit the wall, It actually bounced back. " The armor made from this material is not heavy at all, and it can also defend against many kinds of attacks except prative attacks. It is extremely weak against prative attacks, so you have to be careful about that. " He then put this stone down and picked up another one. " The material of this stone..." . . After hearing the introduction of all six materials, Athan picked up the first one. Mudrawad material. He picked this because it would pair up well with his natural healing factor, and he could endure other kinds of attacks like vibration and shockwaves better than prative attacks. A powerful prative attack at one of his joints or vital part can render him incapacitated. Even though he might not feel the pain thates with it, the prative attacks can render him immobile and reduce his movement. So choosing this Mudrawad material for his armor is a better choice because even though its defense against other types of attacks is bad, It''s more effective against prative attacks than other stones presented on the table. After Athan chose the base material for his armor, Old Timmer asked him about the armor''s design. Athan thought for a moment and remembered his dragon-scaled armor, '' Since this Mudrawad material is brown and green. It should look good in the dragon-scaled armor type design. '' After deciding it, Athan drew the armor''s design by controlling some chaos essence and turning it into lightning dust chaos essence to make it vivid. Old Timmer nodded after seeing the design, " Good. But there is a problem. The armor you drew is full body armor, but the reward is only chest armor. Even if you forgo your reward of customizing the weapon, It won''t make up to get you this full-body armor. " Hearing that, Athan fell into thought, '' What I need is protection on my body so that I can focus on offensive and fight to my heart''s content without worrying about getting disabled injuries during fights. So...'' After thinking for a few moments, He made the decision. " How much surplus do I have to pay to get this full-body armor? " Old Timmer was startled as he didn''t expect this, but since there was no problem with this arrangement, He said, " Three thousand low-grade chaos stones. " Athan readily gave him three thousand chaos stones because he at least had that much. Even if he didn''t have, He could just tell them to minus the amount from his fifty thousand chaos stones reward, which he had yet to receive. Old Timmer received the chaos stones and said with a smile, " Alright! The full body armor will be delivered to you once it ispletely crafted. You can return back now. " Athan nodded and left the room so that the nextpetitor can go there. Seeing Athaning out, Mr.Devon told Sen to go into the room before saying to Athan, " Since you are done here. Then go and choose what kind of peak 3-star chaos beast you want. " After saying this, He waved his right hand towards the east wall of the hall, which caused a door to appear. . . After walking through the door, Athan appeared in another hall. This hall was a lot smaller than the previous halls, and A woman was standing in the middle, right beside a blue-colored portal. She was a pure human and looked mature. She had long brownish-maroon hair and wore a light orange-colored dress with white designs. Seeing Athaning through the door, She told him to enter the portal where a person would be waiting. " The collection of chaos beasts are at that ce. Good luck on choosing a chaos beast. " Athan thanked her with a seemingly no expression on his face before entering the portal. But after arriving at this ce, He was slightly stunned. The sun''s rays shone down as the atmosphere was filled with many kinds of different noises released from beasts. There wererge trees and big wooden cages in this ce. It looked like he arrived on an ind as he could smell the sea. " Athan Void...." Athan turned around as the voice came from behind him and saw ady with ck hair, two ck wings, and a beautiful face with green eyes that had vertical iris. She apparently recognized Athan from his hair and skin as she was left speechless after watching his fights. Athan looked at her eyes which snapped her out of the daze as she smiled politely and said, " Seeing you reminded me of your performance in thepetition, and I became a bit dazed. Anyway, You can call me Korne and without further ado, let''s take a tour around this ind filled with peak 3-star one hundred and three chaos beasts. This ind is wholly reserved for the champion of thepetition as only the rank one victor is rewarded with a peak 3-star chaos beast. " She then led Athan to various wooden blocks where the chaos beasts were chained. Athan looked at the beasts one by one, and after thirty minutes, he finally encountered a beast that sparked a slight interest in him. He saw many weird chaos beasts while touring around, but this one seemed the strangest of them. " This..." Before Athan could speak, Korne introduced this strange beast to him. " This is a Skymare Tingale. This one was brought here from the famous spot of this region, Myriad Wind rifts. It''s not that offensive, but this beast is probably the fastest one among the peak 3-star chaos beasts present here. " Athan nodded with a faint smile as he had already decided to take this beast. Korne smiled and nodded, " Alright. It''s a good choice. " Saying this, She took out a token from out of thin air, which most likely came from the storage ring worn on her index finger. " You canmand this beast with this token after infusing a bit of your soul sense and form the normal pact after putting a drop of your blood on it. Though, once you have grown familiar and close to the beast, you can form a soul pact with it. This token is also a beast space as you can justmand the beast to return to the token''s beast space to let it take some rest. " Athan took the token presented to him by Korne and put some drops of his blood on it and then infused his soul sense into it tomand the beast toe to him. This was chained with a different type of material than other beasts because its body was practically a mass of cloud with only two big clear cyan crystal eyes on its ever-changing cloudly body. After Athan formed the normal pact to it by dropping some blood on the token, the chains were removed as the beast slowly neared Athan. Its size was three meters long, and its body was a floating cloud with two big crystal eyes in the front. *shrii....shirii....* A wind rustling sound was produced from it as it looked at Athan with its crystal clear eyes. Chapter 325: Training-1

Chapter 325: Training-1

[ A/N: Penta region tournament changed to Penta regional tournament. ] After choosing this peak 3-star chaos beast, Skymare Tingale, Athan was led to another ce that had a white and green colored pond. The pond was not that big. It was just a three-meter radius round pond. The one who brought him here was korne. After they arrived here, She told Athan to wait here for a while and left. So for five minutes, He was just observing the pond as it gave him a mystical feeling of order and chaos. He knew that this should be the so-called Meta-Aerodite pool but didn''t know how it would benefit him by training for ten minutes inside it. At this moment, Athan suddenly turned to his right side and saw Mr.Devon walking towards him. He was currently in an underground cave without a proper wall, with the only thing here being the pond. There was also only one entrance to this ce from which Mr.Devon entered. " Sorry for the wait. Now let me exin to you about your next reward, the Meta-Aerodite pool. " But after saying this, He paused and smiled wryly, " It''s funny how you took the first rank. This Meta-Aerodite pool is a very scarce resource, and it was only ced in reward of champion along with the epic chaotic spirit egg because Sen was thought to be the final winner due to her obvious superiority of strength against other peak Tier-1 order base participants. But...nobody expected that a dark horse would grab it from her.? " Athan nodded with an indifferent smile, " Such is Life. Satisfying and joyful But also unpredictable and cruel.? " " Indeed. Now, let''s go back to the main point. What you are going to do after entering this pool is to absorb its mystical power inside you. This mystical power will automatically inhabit your order base after you absorb it. As for its uses? I will tell themter. First, go inside the pool and start absorbing the energy from this meta-aerodite pool. You should be able to absorb everything in ten minutes. Now, go. " Athan nodded and went inside the pond. The mystical water of the pond barely reached his knees. After he sat down crossed-legged, He started absorbing the power of this meta-aerodite pool. Once he started, He noticed wisps of white energy with a green hue in it gathering inside his order base. . . Mr.Devon saw the water inside the pond reducing slowly and nodded, '' He should be done absorbing everything after around nine minutes. Still, Thed got a superb deal to get the power of this meta-aerodite pool. It''s already purified, so he won''t even have trouble using it to get stronger quickly. '' It didn''t take long for ten minutes to pass. By now, There was not a single drop of water in the pool, and Athan also stood up before leaving the pool. After that, Mr.Devon exined to Athan how that mystical power he absorbed inside his order base works. Athan nodded after hearing everything and said, " So when do I start training? Also, Since you said that I would take one year to absorb all the benefits of this mystical power, then what about the Penta regional tournament? When does it start? " " There is still some time before the Penta regional tournament starts. It will take at least one and a half years. The participants in that tournament are only those who have won in a simrpetition that we held here in the surrounding regions. " Mr.Devon paused here before he started walking to the entrance of this cave, " I''ll tell you more on the way. " They both left the cave, and Mr.Devon opened an earth passage as they started walking to another ce. " The Penta regional tournament won''t have any Tier-1 order base participants. There are only two sections of that tournament, and the batch who won in the Tier-1 order base section in the surrounding regions''petition will participate in the tier-2 order base section of the Penta regional tournament. That tournament will not be as simple as this. It will be unique in every way. Anyway, I also don''t know much about it, but each regional tournament is held in a different chaos phenom dimension. Anyway, The only rewards left for you are fifty thousand chaos stones and the egg of the epic grade chaotic spirit. " They arrived in another hall where an egg was ced on soft feather-like material. The egg was one and a half meters big, and it had various blue, pink, and yellow patterns like veins over it. After arriving here, Mr.Devon first gave a storage pouch that contained fifty thousand low-grade chaos stones and then told him to put a drop of his blood on the egg. Athan nodded and walked towards the egg before dropping some of his blood on the egg. The blood got absorbed into the egg before it slightly glowed and disappeared. Athan felt something inside his void region and saw that the egg had appeared right beside his order base. At this moment, Mr.Devon nodded with a smile, " Good. Now, you have to feed some of your order force and chaos force every day. When it starts glowing, You have to feed it order force and chaos force until it stops glowing. If you keep this every day, It will hatch in a year or one and a half years at most. We didn''t allow chaotic spirits in thispetition, but everyone will use their chaotic spirits in Penta regional tournament. " Athan was a bit started and asked, " If that''s the case, then people who have a more powerful chaotic spirit will have an obvious advantage. " Hearing this, Mr. Devon appeared was stunned instead and then smiled wryly, " It looks like you don''t know about chaotic spirits. Anyway, The only advantage a chaotic spirit would have on another chaotic spirit is the chaotic power that they can wield. Their base strength is always the same as their users. Once your epic-grade chaotic spirit hatches, Its strength will be the same as your order base strength. Of course, A higher grade chaotic power has a more powerful and unique kind of chaotic power that is more useful and powerful. In this regard, You will have an advantage. However, there will definitely be some participants with epic-grade chaotic spirits, but not many. " Chapter 326: Valeria and Ayurin

Chapter 326: Valeria and Ayurin

" Since you have finished your training, let me lead you to your temporary home until the Penta regional tournament starts. About the Demon Xubaji whose pupil you killed..." Mr. Devon paused here before grinning, " You don''t have to worry about that case anymore. Our Lord has already solved that problem for you. But She also has a high expectation of your performance in the uing Penta regional tournament because this Penta regional tournament is slightly different than previous ones. " Athan looked at Mr. Devon before he faintly smiled, " Weather your Lord has a high expectation of me or not, I will perform what I consider my best. " Mr. Devon smiled wryly hearing that, and nodded. He then opened a passage with a wave of his hand as they arrived at another hall with a portal in it. " Go inside the portal. The whole mini pocket dimension is your home. It''s not that big, but it''s a good ce for you to train for the uing tournament. Also, If you find another portal or a space rift inside, Then don''t enter even by mistake. Just find a good spot and start training to absorb the benefits of meta-aerodite pool. Though, you already know that your final progress will depend on yourprehension and order grasping ability. " " Alright. " Saying this, Athan entered inside the portal. . . Somewhere in the Underground system... There was a medium-sized hall about fifty square meters big. In the middle of this hall was a pond. Near this pond was a beautiful woman sitting on afortable and soft cushion chair with a fishing rod in her hand. The pond looked mystical as its border had pale blue wisps of dreamy smokes, and its water was deep blue with its depth unknown. The water was still with not a single ripple on it except the asion ripples produced when the woman moved the fishing rod. The woman''s eyes were closed, and she was leaning on thefortable chair while gripping the fishing rod. She lookedpletely human with not a single additional inhuman feature on her body. She had an angelic shape body figure and looked very beautiful with her natural ash-blonde-colored long hair. Her lips were light pink and big that matched her beautiful and wless face. There was a light gold mark on her forehead and two long and round ear cuffs on her two ears. Suddenly at this time, A wooden door slowly materialized In front of the woman but at the other side of the pond. But instead of someoneing out from it, A sound of knocking echoed in the hall. *knock knock...* " May Ie in? " A voice of another woman came from the materialized door. The voice was soothing andfortable to hear as if listening to peaceful music of zither. A faint smile appeared on the woman who was fishing in the pond while sitting on the chair. She opened her eyes and looked at the door before saying in a reprimanding tone, " You arete, Ayurin." A sound of melodious chuckling came from the door before it opened and an equally beautiful woman arrived in the hall. She wore a beautiful dress with white material and some light yellow and light brown designs on it. The dress covered her whole body, and it had multiple thinyers that swayed to the sides along with long sleeves. Her long ck hair was braided with an array of small beautiful flowers, and her dark blue eyes looked mystical but captivating. " I had some matters to attend to and also to swat away an annoying fly who was after me, which took some time. Anyway, How did thepetition go, Valeria?? " Said Ayurin as she walked towards Valeria and took out a chair and a fishing rod. After sitting on the chair, Ayurin also started fishing in the pond like Valeria. " There was a surprise in apetition. But for you, it can be considered as a slightly bad surprise, Hehehe. " Hearing what Valeria said, Ayurin raised her eyebrows in surprise, " What happened? " Valeria grinned at Ayurin before saying, " Sen lost. She didn''t get the first rank in thepetition. " " Uhh..." Ayurin slightly frowned before realizing the bad surprise, " Wait for a second...Do you mean that someone other than Sen took the rewards we prepared for her? That epic grade chaotic spirit and meta-aerodite pool? " " Indeed. " Valeria nodded while smiling. Ayurin was speechless and said with a wry expression, " You could just change the content of the reward and give Sen those two things in private. " " Nope. Since we decided that rank one would get it, then I didn''t change the content. Anyway, The champion is somewhat interesting. Do you know what his order base was? " Hearing the question, Ayurin felt once again speechless, " Obviously, the champion has to be at the very peak of Tier-1 order base and Red realm 1st step body strength just like Sen. Though I still find it hard to believe that Sen lost. " Valeria shook her head while smiling, " What''s hard to believe in that? You should know there is always a higher mountain and a bigger sea than what we''ve seen. Even I know some Tier-1 order base kids who can beat Sen. Anyway, The strength of the champion was only at the third stage of the Tier-1 order base and body strength at the Red realm 3rd-step. " " What! Impossible. " Ayurin replied instantly in disbelief, with her melodious voice turning a bit higher. " Hahaha. That was my reaction when I saw Sen getting defeated. But that boy indeed has a mystical physique that can be considered overpowered in his current stage. It''s likely of a very high grade, and that''s why Sen also couldn''t defend against it. " Pausing here, Valeria turned her attention back to the pond, " Anyway, I felt that If his order base and body strengthed increased more, then he can perform exceptionally well in the uing Penta regional tournament. You should know that this tournament is different and important than the previous ones. " Ayurin''s face turned slightly serious as she asked, " So they are really going to observe this tournament, huh? " " Yep. It looks the chain effect really started because of that move from Great Bridgade Pce. " At this time, The string on Ayurin''s fishing rod moved. This small change brought a big change in the expression of Ayurin and Valeria. " Damn! What''s wrong with your luck? You just arrived here and already got one stuck in your bait while I am sitting here for the whole day and haven''t even caught a single one yet. " Valeria spoke with disappointment and sadness. On the other hand, Ayurin had a joyful smile on her face as she carefully pulled the reel in to catch the fish. " Don''t worry, hehehe. I will give you a bite after getting it cooked by Talenish. Anyway, You can call her here while I catch this spirit order fish. " " Oh...You already sensed it? If it''s a spirit order one, It will be very delicious. But...Talenish, that girl is not here right now. It will take one more day before shees here. How about I cook it? " " No! I would rather eat it row than you making it into your usual incredibly delicious dish. " Hearing this, Valeria pouted, " Fine! Then it''s your responsibility to keep it fresh for one day. " Chapter 327: Training-2, Gaining the first chaos trait.

Chapter 327: Training-2, Gaining the first chaos trait.

On a beautiful ind surrounded by not the sea but clouds...Athan could be seen sitting crossed-legged on a giant boulder amidst a naturalnd filled with trees, nts, and rocks. The atmosphere of this ce was heavy with higher gravity. Though not as high as the ce where he trained with Shish and Celesti. This ce also contains a dense amount of chaos essence in the air. Athan was currently releasing a wild aura of body strength and strange force of order continuously due to his rapid breakthroughs. After a few moments, He opened his eyes, '' I should stop for now to stabilize and consolidate my strength. '' After standing up, He started to stabilize and consolidate his order base by using order force and making physical moves to do the same to his body strength. He had currently reached Red realm 1st-step and was just two days short ofpletely mastering the Jadeite Skelendrom order method. As for this order base? He had already broken through to seventh-stage from third-stage in this month. The power of meta-aerodite was really incredible. When he started training, It rapidly saturated his essence core of lightning dust order ken by entering a small amount of it inside his essence core. And when he started training with his body core, It also enhanced the force of jadeite skelendrome such that he only had to do few rounds of refinement in his body to make significant progress in it. The only thing he had to do was toprehend and grasp the order. This meta-aerodite was a good thing but if you get stuck on not being able toprehend...for instance, If not being able toprehend the next level of lightning dust, then having these wisps of meta-aerodite power inside his order base was useless. But of course, A higherprehension ability was another best point of Athan aside from his abnormal endurance and his tough will due to what he has gone through. After stabilizing and consolidating his body and order base for the next twenty days, he once again started training. . After two days, Hepletely mastered and finished training in the Jadeite Skelendrom order method. Right when he reached a peak in the third level of the jadeite skelendrome order method and finished mastering andpleting the order of it, something started to ur in his void region. Athan observed the body core of the jadeite skelendrom order ken, which was now just bean size. This core was currently trembling and glowing, but Athan was calm about it because he knew what will happen now. The core started to crack, and after a few seconds, itpletely broke apart and turned into pieces before disappearing into his own body. But at the same time, Athan felt his body getting stronger. The specialty he gained from training in the jadeite skelendrom order method''s final level was also getting stronger and he felt some kind of power entering it. That specialty was none other than jadeite exoframe of light green ssy bones that automatically activated due to the core shattering. A light green Exo-skeleton of jade-like bones appeared over his body that increased his physical strength and acted as a form of armor for him. The weird part about it was that it is a chaotic force whose order is wholly set and grasped. This is the power that he gained and can control like his limbs. He can activate this jadeite exoframe anytime, and it also doesn''t consume anything to maintain it. But if it is damaged or destroyed, It will take a few days to recoverpletely. He didn''t know how many days exactly because he had yet even to use it, let alone it getting destroyed in a fight. But Athan also sensed something else from this jadeite exoframe. This thing was none other than the body chaos trait he got after the body core of jadeite skelendrom shattered. He knew that once he grasps the perfect andplete order of this jadeite skelendrom method and finishes training in it, He will get a body chaos trait. Closing his eyes, He carefully sensed his jadeite exoframe because this body chaos trait appeared on his jadeite exoframe. After a few seconds, He opened his eyes and activated the chaos trait with a thought. *Shuaaaaaa...* The exoframe that looked like a light green jade-like skeleton frame over his body suddenly transformed after glowing a bit. When Athan looked at his body, He was a bit started, '' So this is how it works...'' Previously, The jadeite exoframe covered all parts of his body, just like his skeleton. Just think of how one would look when wearing the skeleton of another person. That was how he looked previously. In his case, The exoframe was the same shape as his own skeleton, but slightly bigger to fit on his body. So when it was superimposed on him after he activated it, It didn''t look strange. And now, After he activated this chaos trait-Thorn mail, The exoframe changed. The bones from his arms and legs disappeared. Instead, A scary-looking thorn armor appeared over his chest. The thorns were sharp and arranged neatly in a skull design on his chest. This thorn mail covered his chest, back, and neck. He also felt that he could control the thorns...like stretching them forward. He controlled the thorn to stretch them as he wanted to see how far they go. *shwaaaaaa.....* All thorns on his chest stretched forward, but the limit was one meter. " Not bad...This can seriously surprise the opponent and injure them. Or I can use it to get out of a sticky situation. " Another benefit after the core shattered was that his body was perfectly consolidated when the core shattered and disappeared into his body after making it stronger and giving him his first body chaos trait. Thisst strengthening brought him infinitely closer to the following body realm, the Orange realm. '' First, I need to finish mastering the lightning dust order method and reach the peak of Tier-1 order base. '' Thinking of this, Athan continued his training as he started toprehend the next level of lightning dust. He couldn''t wait to master this training method and get its chaos trait because he wanted to try out a new thing regarding it with the elemental matrix inside his void region. Chapter 328: Training-3, Trying something unorthodox.

Chapter 328: Training-3, Trying something unorthodox.

After eight days, Athan opened his eyes as he now stood at stage nine of the Tier-1 order base. Today also marked the end of the second month since he started training in this ce. He actually didn''t take as much time as he expected to take when heprehended levels eight and nine of the Lightning Dust of Yellow Hell. After he broke through to stage nine byprehending the final level of lightning dust, The power of meta-aerodite once again started working as it came out from his order base and entered the essence core of the lightning dust order ken. Athan could feel the power of meta-aerodite rapidly filling up the essence core, and shortly after, It almost saturated. Almost because he didn''t want to saturate it right away. He looked at the remaining amount of meta-aerodite power inside his order base and estimated that he consumed a total of 18% of the total meta-aerodite power until now. '' Hmm...It only took eighteen percent of it to get me at the peak of the Tier-1 order base and peak of the Red realm body strength. But ording to what I know, The difference in power between the Tier-1 order base and the Tier-2 order base isrger than the difference between the Tier-2 order base and Tier-3 order base. So I will likely consume more meta-aerodite power to progress in the Tier-2 order base. '' Athan thought about it for some time before he started to consolidate his order base, which got an influx of order force due to his rapid breakthroughs. The flower inside his order base now had nine petals, which indicated that he had reached the ninth stage of the Tier-1 order base. After consolidating his order base, He infused a bit of his order force inside the essence core to finally saturate it. Right when it happened, The essence core started shining and trembled as cracks started to appear on it. After a few seconds, It broke apart into brilliant, glittering yellow light with a light brown hue and started to gather in an entric pattern. The glittering yellow light with a light brown hue gathered and formed a symbol that gave off order force and chaos force. Seeing the symbol, Athan thought, '' Normally, this symbol should enter inside the maelstrom of chaos before granting an essence chaos trait but since I don''t have it. I will have to enter the symbol inside a simr thing...which is the chaos grinder. But I will not do that. '' He was not going to feed this symbol to his chaos grinder. Although, If he did that, The symbol would bepressed, break down, and purified by the chaos grinder before disappearing. But he would also get an essence chaos trait after that. The chaos trait is always rted to the chaotic power from which it emerged. Once he gets the chaos trait of this lightning dust, He can transform his chaos force or chaos essence into the power of lightning dust with just his thought even though there is no more essence core of lightning dust inside his body. Just like how Reikent showed Athan his essence chaos trait when he arrived in the Chaosverse. Previously, He couldn''t transform his chaos force into lighting dust chaotic power and could only transform his chaos essence into lighting dust. When he uses the essence order technique, Sumireas sh, He could give it the nature of lightning dust by infusing chaos essence. But after getting the chaos trait, He will be able to transform his chaos force into the lightning dust too and use it to attack independently if he runs out of order force. After all, Everyone has a higher amount of reserve of chaos force than order force inside them. Once Athan finishes his breakthrough to Tier-2 order base, His chaos grinder would upgrade much like how the maelstrom of chaos upgrades to everyone else. Once the Chaos grinder upgrades, The chaos force it produces would also get stronger, and If Athan gets the chaos trait of lightning dust, He can transform this stronger chaos force into lightning dust and use it in various situations in battles. Of course, this will still be weaker than order techniques, but at least, It can be effective in battle, unlike the chaos essence, which is useless in battle. This is also the main difference between the Tier-1 order base and the Tier-2 order base. The essence order techniques infused by the nature of chaotic power produce by chaos force will also disy more power. But...he was not nning to put this symbol of lightning dust inside his chaos grinder to get the chaos trait that way. He is going to try something else. By using his soul sense, He pushed the symbol towards the elemental matrix. '' To make it a part of the matrix, I need a catalyst for it, and If I use that...It should work. '' The elemental matrix waspletely different right now because he had already removed those eightw energy crystals from its setup as they were useless. He brought the symbol towards the matrix, and after that, He took out some of the milky white aurae from the white orb. After taking out the milk-white aura, He focused and started to transform it into a catalyst that can house this symbol of lightning dust. ''? It''s the power of lightning dust in the end, and since I have already grasped the order ken of this chaotic power, I can just make a crystal of lightning dust using milky white aura...hmmm. '' After thinking about it and focusing on the creation, He transformed the milky white aura into a glittering yellow crystal that gave off a light brown and yellow hue. It also had countless very small light brown particles. He attached this crystal to the string set up of the matrix and then pushed the symbol inside the crystal. He still didn''t know if the symbol will house itself inside this crystal, but there was only one way to check it. He pushed the symbol inside the crystal, and when the symbol touched the crystal, both of them actually shined as the symbol readily went inside the crystal and disappeared. At the same time, Athan nked out slightly for a millisecond as his white orb also shined for a brief moment. After this millisecond, Athan feltpletely different than previously. He could feel a new power in his control, which he could use just thinking of it. But suddenly, He felt an unknown external pressure pushing down on his whole existence along with his body and soul. This pressure felt simr to when he took the chaos oath after joining the Hidden Dragon troupe. Chapter 329: Breakthrough, Chaos Matrix, Transformation-1

Chapter 329: Breakthrough, Chaos Matrix, Transformation-1

Athan froze as he felt this dangerous pressure weighing on his soul and body. He also felt something rted to this pressure entering inside his body for a brief moment. After a second, The pressure disappeared, and he finally took a deep breath while wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. But he also felt another thing after this pressure disappeared. '' This feeling. It is like...I was acknowledged or approved of something? '' Athan fell into thought, but he suddenly sensed the changes inside his body and hurriedly set down crossed-legged. A powerful chaos force came out of nowhere and enveloped his Chaos Grinder due to his breakthrough, and his order base also started to change. He knew that he was breaking through to Tier-2 order base since he managed to house the chaos trait of lightning dust into the crystal he created using milky white aura. Inside his void region... The order base, which looked like a transparent round crystal, was glowing, and the nine-leave flower inside it was disintegrating into glittering light blue sparks that looked very dreamy. The order force that was present inside his order base started to gather along with the light blue sparks. After a few minutes, Athan saw the order force and the glittering light blue sparks condensing together and forming an outline of a flower that looked simr to four leaves clover. Right at this moment, The chaos grinder finished its upgrade process. Seeing this, Athan knew he was at thest process of the breakthrough, '' Now, I need to add the stronger version of chaos force at the order base. '' His upgraded chaos grinder had already started working as it absorbed the chaos essence from the upper umbre storage and started turning it into chaos force before adding it into the bottom umbre storage. He then took out the new version of chaos force and brought it towards his order base. The chaos force went inside the round transparent crystal that was his order base, and tremendous changes started to happen. While these changes urred, He didn''t stop providing his new chaos force to his order base. The transparent round crystal shined and started to get bigger. It became twice its original size in a minute. Seeing this, Athan finally stopped providing the chaos force to it. The transparent outlining of four leaves clover inside his order base also became bigger. Currently, There was not a single spec of order force inside his Tier-2 order base. But the four leaves clover slowly started to produce it. This new order force was also stronger than the order force he produced when he was in the Tier-1 order base. '' No wonder the difference between Tier-1 order base and Tier-2 order base is huge. '' Athan internally nodded after sensing the changes. He then looked at the four leaves clover, which was simr to the nine petals flower when he was in the Tier-1 order base. '' Hmmm...ording to the information, the tier-2 order base has four stages: Early-Middle-High-Peak. To make progress in this, I will have to grasp more order power byprehending and grasping the order ken of essence order method. As for this four leaves clover...It looks like once Iprehend a new order power, one of the leaves will be vivid from its transparent state, much like how a new leaf would emerge when I grasped the order of higher level of lightning dust in Tier-1 order base. '' Currently, The four leaves clover was in and transparent. But as he progresses in this Tier-2 order base, the first leaf will slowly be vivid, and when it finally bes fully vivid and glows, He would have reached the early stage of the Tier-2 order base. Due to his order base bing bigger, His storage of order force also increased, but it was still way smaller than his bottom umbre storage, where he stores his chaos force. '' But before everything else...I have to check that. '' Thinking of this, Athan looked at his elemental matrix where there was only one crystal connected to the string set up. '' Since there are no individual elements in this matrix anymore and instead, it is connected with a chaotic power...I should call it Chaos Matrix. As for the crystal, since it is chaotic power of lightning dust, then It should be called Lightning Dust Crystal. Mhmm, Now let me see...'' Athan observed the crystal for a moment before he consumed some of his chaos force to activate the crystal. *Briiiiiii...* The crystal shined before instantly channeling its power into the core of the matrix, which is the pyramid in the middle. Right at this moment, Athan felt an overwhelming power spreading through his whole body. *Groan...* For the first time in a very long while, He let out a slightly muffled groan due to the overwhelming pain coursing through every single cell of his body. But this is what he wanted to do, just like how he could transform his body into an energy body of element previously. He wanted to do the same with the chaotic power, Lightning dust. That is why he went through the trouble to house his chaos trait inside a catalyst and connected it to the matrix. The pyramid was created from the white orb''s power, and before ascending to the chaosverse, It was the main source of his power upgrade. Whenever heprehended new elementalw energy, He would channel its power in the pyramid through thew energy crystals. The pyramid would then channel this energy throughout every part of his body to strengthen and transform it. The first transformation takes time, but after that, He could transform his body into any elemental energy he wants, just like in the arena where he fought in the central town of the Dome region. He used four different elementalw energy: sma, Diamond, Wood, and Shadow in the pyramid and could transform any part of his body into these fourw energy sources. Just like that, He wanted to make this chaos matrix be able to transform his entire body into a chaotic body of Lighting dust. Athan''s face twitched slightly because when every cell of his body was forcefully transformed into lightning dust chaotic power, it produced tremendous pain that could be felt through even his soul. After all, A chaotic power like Lightning dust is countless times more powerful than anyw energy since it contains the power of Chaosverse, which is unique to it. But He only felt that for a moment before his eyes turned indifferent and cold. Chapter 330: Transformation-2, Current Stash.

Chapter 330: Transformation-2, Current Stash.

As the transformation on the fundamental level of his body continued and all of his cells transformed into chaotic lighting dust, His body started to turn into chaotic lightning dust. After five minutes, He didn''t resemble a human at all. He had a human-shaped body, but his body structure had now turned into chaotic lightning dust. Athan started walking before arriving in front of a small mountain. He stretched his hand forward and punched forward. He also consumed some of the chaos force to increase the range of his punch as a mass of lightning dust in beam form shot forward and hit the mountain. *Chreeeeeeeeeeeee...* The beam prated the mountain and cut through it like how a knife would cut through butter. He could also fly in this state due to the nature of lightning dust. From his legs, A force field of lightning dust produced that floated him upward. Since Lightning dust''s nature was prative, corrosive, and light, He could naturally float and fly because his body had transformed into that very chaotic lightning dust. One could also say that his lifeform had changed into a creature that is entirely made up of chaotic lightning dust. He then deactivated this power after hisplete transformation was over and returned to his normal form. '' Hmm...I''ll probably not transform my full body into lightning dust but only certain parts depending on the situation. Let''s see... '' Thinking about it, Athan stretched his hand and activated the chaotic matrix. In just a second, His hand turned into lightning dust form. He once again consumed some chaos force and released a mass of lightning dust from his hand in a beam form. *Chreeeeeeeeeeeee...* The results were the same as thest time he attacked. Another hole formed into the mountain as the beam of chaotic lightning dust cut through the mountain and exited from the other side. Seeing this, Athan nodded, and at longst, a rare smile formed on his face. He had be even stronger and more versatile with this. Also, This was just his first chaos trait, and it wasn''t even that special ording to what he knew about the various mysterious chaotic powers that are in this Chaosverse. But since the lighting dust was a mainly offensive chaotic power, It would help him straightforwardly in fights in the future. '' Alright. Since I have broken through to the Tier-2 order base and created this new way of using chaos trait through the chaos matrix, It''s time to check my arsenal to start training. '' Thinking of this, Athan returned back to the ce where he was training and sat down crossed-legged before taking out everything from his void region storage. The total things he took out from his void region numbered eighteen. Two storage pouches, One of them contained fifty thousand low-grade chaos stones, and another contained four thousand low-grade chaos stones. One beast medallion in which his peak 3-star chaos beast was sleeping, Skymare Tingale. He had yet to give him an official name, but Korne told him that he could do thatter when he forms a soul contact with it. One 2-star weapon, ck Spear. He got this from the warehouse at the base of Hidden Dragon Troupe. Other than these four things, The remaining fourteen things were scrolls. Six of the scrolls were of 1-star order scrolls. 1-star Scroll of essence order method: Lightning Dust of Yellow Hell. 1-star Scroll of body order method: Jadeite Skelendrom. 1-star Scroll of essence order technique: Sumireas sh. 1-star Scroll of body order technique: Skyline Blows. 1-star Scroll of soul order method: Soul strengthening method. 1-star Scroll of soul order technique: Soul Stingers. He had no time to train in soul order method and technique and simply left them because he heard that they were not used much in low tier base. He also had to start training in the next levels of Sumireas sh and Skyline Blows. '' Though, I will still need to train in soul strengthening methods to make my soul stronger. As for soul techniques...I''ll just practice it and see how it works on enemies. I feel like they should be more effective because of my unique soul energy. '' He had heard from Yone that soul techniques were very weak against a same-level opponent in Tier-1, Tier-2, and Tier-3 order base. If the opponent also trains in soul strengthening, which they would obviously do, then the soul technique wouldn''t work at all because they are very simple, and only 1-star soul techniques exist for those who are in Tier-1, Tier-2, and Tier-3 order base. He then burned down the Lightning dust and Jadeite skelendrom scrolls since they were useless. There was no more order force inside lightning dust and jadeite skelendrom scrolls. So, they werepletely useless as other people can''t use them to get stronger in the Tier-1 order base. Afterward, He put other 1-star scrolls, two storage pouches, the ck spear, and beast medallion back into his Void region before looking at the remaining scrolls. From the remaining scrolls, There were three 3-star order scrolls. 3-star Scroll of body order method: Harmony of Giant. 3-star Scroll of essence order method: Aegis Starwood of Hignd. 3-star Scroll of essence order technique: Spiraling Cave of No Entry. In the Tier-1 order base, People can only train in 1-star order methods. But in Tier-2 order base, People can train in either 2-star or 3-star order methods. That was because of the difficulty in training 2-star and 3-star order methods. 3-star order methods were more difficult to train than 2-star methods, so some people would choose the 2-star order method to train while those who were confident in theirprehension ability would choose 3-star order methods. Athan chose 3-star order methods because he was confident in his ability to train in them without hitting any kind of wall. He then looked at the remaining scrolls that were of 5-star order methods and techniques. 5-star Scroll of body order technique: Four Stances of Destruction. 5-star Scroll of essence order method: Force of Glittering River. 5-star Scroll of body order method: Heavenly Stream Pressure. 5-star Scroll of soul order method: Soul Enhancement Bubbles. 5-star Scroll of essence order technique: Point Zero Bombardment. He picked these 5-star scrolls because he was sure that he would need them in the near future. '' Before starting to train in 5-star order techniques, I''ll first master the 1-star and 3-star order techniques to increase my order grasping ability. That would definitely make it easier to train in 5-star order techniques. '' He knew that everything he trained in Tier-1, Tier-2, and Tier-3 order base would help in pass through the first tough hurdle in the future that is known as Orderic Catastrophe. Chapter 331: Training-4

Chapter 331: Training-4

*shuaaaaaaaaa.....* *Boooomm.....* Athan released a Sumireas sh and a Skyline blow as they both hit a nearby hill. He only focused on Mastering Sumireas sh and Skyline blow to their final level in thest fifteen days, and today, He finally seeded. His Sumireas sh had be way thinner than before. It was just like when Yone first showed him. It was as thin as cicadas wings, but the power it had was also condensed way more than before. The size of his Skyline blow has gotten bigger along with its speed and power. Athan stretched his hand out and activated chaos matrix-Lightning dust. After a moment, A ck spear was in his hand, and he swung it with his full power. He consumed some of the chaos force to inject his lightning dust power inside the spear before executing Sumireas sh. *Shrrrrrrrhuaaaaaa.....* This sh was ten meters wide as he had consumed a considerable amount of chaos force and order force to execute it. He released this sh towards a mountain, and after it hit the mountain, Two usual additional shes appeared, which created a cross sh. But this time, Since he had fully mastered Sumireas sh, He activated its final part earlier, which was the st. The + shaped thin Sumireas sh started to shrink before... *BOOOM....* A ten-meter radius of st urred while the sh was inside the mountain and sted the mountain open. The pieces of broken rocks fell down like rain after the st. The half mountain and sted off stones then started to disintegrate due to the power of lightning dust rubbing on them. '' This spear is good for now. Although I prefer chakrams, I currently don''t have enough material and money to custom order them. Hmmm...'' After thinking about it for a moment, He decided that He would not custom order chakrams for now. '' The Penta regional tournament should have rewards too and far better than thispetition. It''s better to get a 3-star grade chakrams than 2-star for the future as a 2-star weapon will eventually be useless after I get stronger. '' After he finished mastering these two techniques and testing their powers, he went back to his training ce, a small cave near a riverbank. Of course, The river was not filled with water but a cloudly substance. He even touched it by putting his hands inside the river, but they were not the usual clouds that he had seen on earth, obviously. Instead, They felt extremely fluffy and soft, and he could even grab them in his hands. So, He grabbed some of them and created a cushion for him to sit on inside the cave where he started training. After all, If there was a nice thing to sit on, then why should he sit on rough ground inside the cave? After sitting crossed-legged on the cloudly cushion, He took out two scrolls. A 3-star scroll of essence order method, Aegis Starwood of Hignd, and another 3-star scroll of body order method, Harmoney of Giant. Since he had broken through to the Tier-2 order base, He should start training in these methods before doing anything else like training in other order techniques. This was because he wanted to see if he can do two things at once with his soul. He had already done that before, but he wanted to try this in training. At first, He will need to put all of his focus onprehending and grasping the first level order of these two methods, but after that, He can leave the saturation work to his subconsciousness. As for his primary consciousness? He would mainly focus on practicing the order techniques. First, He opened the essence order method scroll, Aegis Starwood of Hignd. The initial description was just about the nature of this chaotic power and its properties. For instance, Lightning Dust Chaotic power had the properties of being fast traveling in the air, disintegration, and prative. Just like that, Aegis Starwood Chaotic power had properties of being very tough, extremely tight structure, self-recovery, and even healing properties in its chaotic power. It was mainly a defensive chaotic power. But Athan wanted this type of chaotic power in the first ce because he did notck anything in the offensive department for now due to his Lightning Dust Crystal in chaos matrix and Abyssal Darkness. After reading its description, He used his soul sense and started toprehend and grasp the order of Aegis Starwood from the scroll. ... In the central underground Pce... Ayurin, The master of Sen Theorus, was fishing in the mysterious pond while Valeria was nowhere to be seen. '' What is taking her so long? '' Ayurin thought while fishing. Valeria told her that she would return after fifteen days a month ago as she went to take part in the meeting regarding the uing Penta regional tournament, but now, a month has passed, but she still hasn''t returned. But right at this moment, A door materialized beside her from which a somewhat tired-looking Valeria came out. Ayurin raised her eyebrows before asking in a doubtful voice, " What happened? You look worn out. " " Sigh...What a mess. " Saying this, Valeria first sat down on herfortable chair before saying while shaking her head, " The Penta regional tournament''s date is out. " Ayurin nodded before narrowing her beautiful blue eyes a little, " That should be a good thing but looking at your state, something went wrong, right? " Valeria nodded with a wry expression, " That envoy wants to speed up the tournament. We tried to convince him otherwise, but he didn''t budge. " Her face then turned slightly angry, " That bastard arrivedte in the first ce, and now he decided that the tournament will start after six months. " " What! That''s too little time to prepare for our contestants. " Ayurin was started because the Penta regional tournament usually starts around one and a half years after the surrounding major regionpetitions are over. " Sigh...That envoy was unreasonable, but unfortunately, we can''t let this chance go. That bastard said that if we want to dy the tournament, then do so, but he will simply leave if we do that. " Valeria was angry, Not just her but all other organizers of other regionpetitions were angry, but they can''t do anything about it. Ayurin frowned and pointed out, " The location of this tournament is also dangerous, right? It looks like there will be more casualties this time. " " Indeed. The Chaos phenom dimension chosen for this Penta regional tournament is more dangerous. On top of decreased training time for the participants, there will really be more casualties. " Valeria then simply closed her eyes after sighing one more time. '' It will be tough for allpetitors this time, but the rewards are also excellent and worth the risk. I can only say best of luck to everyone. '' Chapter 332: Training-5, Announcement of bad news.

Chapter 332: Training-5, Announcement of bad news.

After ten days, Inside Athan''s void region... A light green round core was faintly shining with a metal grey hue. It was the essence core of Aegis Starwood order ken. He hadprehended the initial stage of the Aegis Starwood method and finally formed its essence core. '' Hmm...I still have eighty-eight percent of meta-aerodite power left. Let''s see how much that can help me progress. '' He infused the meta-aerodite power from his order base to this essence core of Aegis Starwood order ken as it rapidly started to fill up towards saturation point. While this was happening, Athan looked at the four-leaf clover inside his order base as its first leaf started to turn vivid rapidly. After five minutes, His core of Aegis Starwood order ken saturated, and the first leaf of the clover fulled turned vivid. Right after these changes, He felt that the producing speed of his order force increased from the faint four-leaf clover after its first leaf turned vivid. His order force capacity also increased due to reaching the Early-stage of Tier-2 order base. '' The whole seven stages of Tier-1 order base took eighteen percent of the meta-aerodite power while just the early stage of Tier-2 order took ten percent. It looks like It will be difficult to reach Peak-stage of the Tier-2 order base with the remaining meta-aerodite power. '' He then fell into thought to decide how to use the remaining meta-aerodite power. After thinking for a few moments, He decided to pour everything into his essence core of Aegis Starwood. Opening the scroll, He started toprehend and grasp the order of the next stage of Aegis Starwood without consolidating his order base. He decided to do the first consolidation after reaching the Middle-stage of the Tier-2 order base. . . Twenty days readily passed before he finally grasped the second stage order of Aegis Starwood. This marked his three months stay in this ce. And five months until the Penta regional tournament starts. '' Time to saturate the essence core...'' Thinking of this, Athan saturated the essence core with meta-aerodite power. But, this time, it consumed twenty percent of power to saturate the essence core and to turn the second leaf of four-leaf clover vivid. He then started to consume order force because his order base had be unstable due to two rapid breakthroughs without consolidation. A slight crack also appeared on the round transparent orb that was his order base. Looking at it, Athan frowned, '' It seems like consolidation is a must process, or I will risk losing every progress I made until now and will have to start over from Tier-1 order base. '' That was uneptable to him. He hurriedly started to consume his order force to consolidate the order base. To consolidate his order base, He will have to consume his order force to patch up the cracks, make his order base robust, and use order techniques. In short, He will have to consume the order force mainly, and using order techniques was the best way to do it. Once he consumes all of his order force, He will have to stabilize the new order force produced by the four-leaf clover properly so that it can be properly stacked in his order base, unlike the unstable order force production that appeared after his breakthroughs and resulted in the cracks in his order base. He will have to do this process one time to make his order base robust. This was called the consolidation process. It took him two days to fully consolidate his order base before continuing with his training toprehend and grasp the next stage order of the Aegis Starwood essence method. Days passed as Athan entirely focused on his training without taking any breaks. . . In the Central underground pce... " So? When do we depart? It will at least take fifteen days to reach there, even with your speedy transportation artifact. " Ayurin and Valeria were dining on delicious-looking dishes in the hall while sitting on a small dining table near the pond. Hearing the question of Ayurin, Valeria first took a bite from the barbecue stick and then answered, " There are still five months before the tournament starts. But just in case, We will depart after four months. " Ayurin nodded, " The contestant doesn''t know that tournament''s date is very soon this time, right? " " Nope. But they will know about it today. I have sent my staff to convey that message to them. Hopefully, This will pressure them, and they will put in more effort in the next five months to train. " . . While Athan wasprehending and grasping the third stage order of Aegis Starwood, The token that was hanging at his waist vibrated and disrupted his training. Frowning a bit, He grabbed the token and heard injected some chaos force into it before he heard Mr.Devon''s voice through it. " Hello, Athan. This message is to inform you that the tournament''s date is out and it will start after exactly four months and twenty days. This is very strange, but the tournament will begin early, and we will depart after three months and twenty days. Until then, I hope you do your best in training and be as strong as you can because this time''s tournament will be very gruesome and dangerous but will also have extra rewards and a big opportunity. " Shaking his head, He continued to focus onprehending grasping the order once again. He didn''t need such a message because his goal was one and only: to be strong as fast as possible. As for the tournament being gruesome and dangerous? That brought no worry or concern to him whatsoever. If the rewards were higher along with a big opportunity, He would give all of his to get them because those things can make him stronger faster, Just like how the champion rewards of thispetition increased his progress speed. ... Toprehend the third stage order of Aegis Starwood, Athan actually took two days less and finished grasping its order in just eighteen days. Wasting no time, He consumed more of his meta-aerodite power to saturate his essence core of Aegis Starwood order ken and turned the third leaf of four-leaf clover vivid. With the sudden additional chaos force producing in mass inside his order base due to this, His order base destabilized. He had also decided to consolidate his order base at each stage this time as he didn''t want to take unnecessary risks. But when he noticed the remaining meta-aerodite power, He shook his head with a wry expression, '' It looks like I won''t be able to reach Peak-stage in Tier-2 order base.? '' This time, He consumed thirty percent of total meta-aerodite power, and only twenty-two percent of meta-aerodite power remained, which was not at all enough to get him to the Peak-stage of the Tier-2 order base. He first consolidated his order base, which took him only one day this time. Previously He didn''t consolidate his base even after two breakthroughs and that led to those cracks. After consolidating his order base, He decided to stop his training in the Aegis Starwood essence method and took how the body order method, The Harmony of Giant. '' Hmmm...It would be best if I pour the remaining meta-aerodite power to progress in this body method. '' After thinking of this, He unfurled the scroll and started toprehend and grasp its order. Chapter 333: Training-6, Chaos and Order

Chapter 333: Training-6, Chaos and Order

After twenty days, Heprehended the initial stage order of The Harmony of Giant and started to form its body core. As usual, He formed the order symbol of the Harmoney of Giant after grasping andprehending its order and poured some of his heart blood on it. Both started shined andbined as the process of body core creation started. After five minutes, A cricket-ball-sized body core of Harmoney of Giant order ken formed inside his void. The core was light brown and peach-colored with red vein-like patterns over it. He had chosen this body method because, just like how Jadeite Skelendrom''s specialty gave him an Exo-frame armor after he mastered it, This Harmony of Giant would also grant him something special, and it was the expansion of his body. He could either turn one part of his body bigger or all parts and be a giant, increasing his physical strength tremendously. Though this method was even more painful than Jadeite Skelendrom as it was written as the head-line of the scroll, He didn''t mind the pain that woulde with it and readily chose this. After the body core was finished forming, Athan started consuming Meta-Aerodite power that went inside his body core and started its process. At that instant, Athan''s body trembled due to physical reasons as an overwhelming power started to spread through his body''s every single cell. His cells started to expand after being refined and infused by the Harmony of Giant chaotic power. The meta-aerodite power provided enough power to his body core such that he reached the early stage of the Harmony of Giant chaotic power. After ten minutes, Ten percent of the Meta-aerodite power was consumed, and Athan finally reached the early stage of the Harmony of Giant. His clothes were ripped apart, and he waspletely naked after reaching the early stage because as his cells started to refine and expand, His body also got bigger. His current size was four meters tall, with explosive muscles and a perfect body. He was like a four-meter tall giant in every way¡ªhis hair, head, etc., everything bigger. His skin color had changed from pale white to light red and peach-colored. *Puchiiiiiii....* Suddenly, His left hand was sted into pieces as blood burst out like a fountain. Athan hurriedly closed his eyes as he started to consolidate his body. Due to rapidly reaching the early stage, his cells were still very active and not used to this explosive power. Even in other body methods, He would have to consolidate his body, but this Harmony of Giant was more intense in training, so his cells could not bear the power. After closing his eyes, Athan started to punch and kick hard while moving his whole body as steam started to release from his body constantly. After intense body exercise of three days, His body finally stabilized. But the consolidation was not over. It took him seven more days to properly consolidate his body as he strengthened his cells by exercising more such that they can hold this power without self-injuries. This was the second body consolidation process. There were two consolidation processes of body training. The first consolidation of the body was to get used to the newfound increased physical strength by exercising, whiches with all body methods. The second consolidation process depended on the training of one''s body method. After Athan was done consolidating his body, He shrank his body to his normal size. " Continue training...I will also pour the remaining eight percent meta-aerodite power into the body core. " Without taking any rest, He once again started training. Of course, After wearing a new set of clothes that were inside his second storage pouch. The next goal was toprehend the next level of Harmony of Giant. The set of order force in the Harmoney of Giant felt slightly moreplicated to him as he took more time toprehend and grasp its order. In the term where normal people can understand, Comprehending and grasping the Order of these chaotic powers was like wandering in a very terrifying and chaotic ce where blizzard, rain, Bloody atmosphere, a hell of bones, thunderstorm, desert storm, etc. chaotic disasters were present, and you have to find,? sense, understand and grasp the links or more like dots in this ce that would control these many chaotic disasters. Once you haveprehended and grasped those links/dots and understood their set of patterns which is actually the order of these chaotic powers, You can control them. ( them being chaotic powers. ) When using soul sense toprehend and grasp the order of these chaotic powers, one would exactly feel that. But it was not damaging to them. That''s why the scroll where the order of these chaotic powers was inscribed became an orthodox way to train. In an unorthodox way,? The beings had to glimpse at the real chaotic powers and phenomenons and even experience them physically and soulfully to grasp their order which was very dangerous since it could cost their life whileprehending and grasping the order from the scrolls was safe. [ A/N: Although in reality, It is a very different and terrifying experience toprehend the actual order in Chaosverse ( I would not rmend doing that, You are good on Earth. No need to go to Chaosverse ^^ )? I went there, and honestly, It was a very bad experience, I instantly died. :P Gotta train and be the master universe first before going to Chaosverse, but it will also be impossible so let''s just read the novels, lol. ] . . After twenty-five days, Athan finallyprehended the next level order of the Harmony of Giant and poured the remaining eight percent meta-aerodite power into the body core as his body started to get stronger. After five minutes, the process was over, and he started to consolidate his body. But this time, He only took two days to finish the consolidation as his progress was not that high. Afterward, Athan stood up and took a deep breath. He had finally spent up his meta-aerodite power, so his rapid boost of progress was over. But he didn''t intend to take any rest as he closed his eyes and entered into deep meditation while standing. Inside his void region, He started to pour chaos force inside his body core to continue training. Since he could constantly produce chaos force, unlike others, He could simrly also train constantly without a break. His body started to once again fill up with the chaotic power of the Harmony of Giant as it started to strengthen his body and refined his cells before expanding them. While doing this, Athan slowly opened his eyes and separated his primary consciousness while keeping his subconsciousness to continue train in his body core. " Good. " Athan nodded to himself as he stretched his hand forward and took out a scroll. It was finally time to practice an order technique. The essence order technique, Spirling cave of no entry. This was the best defensive order technique for him....No, More like The most suitable defensive order technique for him. Unfurling the scroll, Athan read its description and how it works. [ Spiraling Cave of no Entry ] >An order technique whose set of order effects can diffuse the iing attack. >One would use a defensive chaos power''s nature to create spiraling holes around them. >The spiraling holes had a special set of order forces where they would gently lead the iing attacks towards them and weaken their power. >This technique would not block the attackspletely and still lead them towards the user, albeit by continuously weakening their power. > One can create multiple spiraling holes and put them one behind another to continuously weaken the iing attack until it ispletely diffused, Thus the name, Spirling Cave of no Entry. After reading everything, Athan started toprehend and grasp its order by using his soul sense through the main consciousness while letting his subconsciousness do the body core training. He didn''t n topletely diffuse the iing attacks with this technique but just weaken them enough to let him not get disabled. After all, If he is only inflicted with superficial and minor injuries, His body''s natural healing factor and his new essence chaotic power can be used to heal himself. This way, He can fully focus on the offensive while not worrying much about the iing attacks and while also not spending much order force on defense since he didn''t n to diffuse the attackspletely in the first ce. . . At this time, Thepetition where Tiana and others were training also started, and in thispetition, They would catch the eyes of some big shots of the Great Bridgade Pce. But...would it be good for them or bad for them if such things happened? Well, Only time will tell that. Chapter 334: Athan down.

Chapter 334: Athan down.

Central Underground Pce... Only Ayurin was present as she waited for Valeria toe while fishing. Today was the day they would depart for the Penta Regional Tournament. After ten minutes, A door materialized from which Valeria appeared with a smile, " It''s time. " Aftering out from the door, She took out a token and said, " Gather all the contestants at the underground central hall. ... At the cloudly ind where Athan was training... Athan currently stood on the ground with absolute stillness while closing his eyes as his left leg was positioned forward by thirty centimeters. His body was leaned downward while his left hand-stretched to the front in a fist form, and his right hand was straight behind him in a chopping motion, and sweat covered his whole body. He gave off a terrifying pressure as one could clearly see the light violet aura exuding from his body. His physical body was strained to the extreme as he created a highlyplex set of order force circting throughout his body. This violet aura was the result of only order force and nothing else. More specifically, It was due to the set of order force patterns circting throughout his body. He opened his eyes that were red due to his eyes'' blood vessels expanding. The veins throughout his body also bulged as he prepared to execute his most powerful attack. First Stance of Destruction, Assult of Heaven. Silence... The surrounding of Athan stopped for one second to absolute stillness. This was due to the pure pressure that exuded from his body. But the next second, As Athan swung his right hand that was in chopping form towards the sky, The violet-purple aura around his body shot to the sky at a fast speed but instantly stopped after traveling for twenty meters and turned into a thirty diameter wide purple cloud. Right after that, Athan brought down his left hand that was in fist form to the ground. *RRRRRRAAAAAAAK...* *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOM....* As his fist hit the ground, It created a terrifying force and shockwave that sted everything before the purple aura that formed into the cloud in the sky struck down as if heaven itself attacked the ground. *CRACKKKKKKKKKKK....BOOOOOOOOOOOOOM....* Destruction... Pure Destruction was left in wake after Athan executed the first stance of Destruction, Assult of Heaven. Every tree, grass, nt, and even the small mountain within the thirty meters of him disappeared. This was a wide-range attack that covered thirty meters around him. *Thud....* Athan fell to the ground on his back as he started taking deep breaths. " This strain...It looks like My current body strength is not enough to execute this stance. " Athan muttered with his eyes red and exhausted face. But he stood up nheless as he didn''t want to waste time. In the past two months and some days, He first focused on mastering the 3-star essence order technique, Spiraling Cave of no Entry, and after fully mastering to itsst level after one month and ten days, He started practicing the 5-star body order technique, Four Stances of Destruction. And he was still practicing the First Stance of Destruction, Assult of Heaven, till today. Just now, He didn''t execute the full power of this stance because he only used pure order force. Although this was the first time he properly executed it, It was not its full form as in the full form, He can consume some chaos force and add more power to it, just like how he uses it in his body order technique, Skyline Blows. After standing up, He was just going to continue practicing when he sensed someone''s presence and looked in his left side. Mr. Devon could be seen walking towards him with surprise and astonishment in his eyes while looking around. " Now, this is some destruction you created. What techniques have you been practicing? " Mr. Devon arrived in front of Athan asked, but a slight frown also appeared on his face as he saw Athan''s state, '' Don''t tell me...'' " Oh...If you mean the current destruction around here, Then it was due to the 5-star body order technique, The Four Stances of Destruction. I just used its First Stance, The Assult of Heaven. " Mr. Devon''s face was stered with clear shock as he spoke in disbelief, " 5-star technique, you said? " He thought that the destruction was due to Athan practicing for the past eight months. Never once in his wildest imagination would have thought that Athan practiced the 5-star order technique and....after looking around once again and he thought, '' If this much destruction from one pure offensive 5-star order technique, then it''s indeed possible that Athan really used a 5-star order technique. '' '' How? '' This question lingered in his head for a long time as he fell into a daze. But he soon snapped out of his thought when he remembered his purpose here. Looking at Athan, He smiled wryly and said, " Let''s go. It''s time to depart. " " Huh?..." Athan was slightly startled because he had lost track of time while practicing and didn''t think that it was already time to leave. But he nodded his head nheless, " Alright. Let''s go then. " Mr. Devon was somewhat worried about Athan after seeing his state, but the important thing was gathering at the hall ording to orders, so he opened the portal as both of them went inside it and appeared in the underground central hall. Athan followed Mr. Devon as they both arrived in a vast hall where some people were already present. There were around forty people, and more wereing every few seconds. Athan saw Sen Theorus was already there, and she was talking happily with beautiful blue eyes. She noticed Athan as she walked towards him and spoke with a smile in an enthusiastic voice, " Hehe Athan, We will have a re-match, and I will not lose next time. " Athan smiled faintly and nodded, " Sure. But I am afraid you won''t be able to win. " After walking for a while anding to the hall, the tension in his body was losing as he suddenly started to heaviness. As Sen was going to speak one more time, she was slightly startled seeing Athan''s eyes closing as he fell to the ground with a thud. '' Damn...I...I will have to deactivate ck orb''s power...'' As he fell down and started losing his consciousness, He hurriedly took out some milky white aura from the white orb and covered the ck orb with it. " What happened? who is he? " At this moment, the woman whom Sen was talking with arrived and asked while ncing at Athan. This beautiful woman was none other than Ayurin. " He is Athan. The one who bested me. " Sen answered, but her gaze was on Athan as a slight frown appeared, '' His state did seem unstable when he arrived. What happened? '' She looked at Mr. Devon, who was also slightly stunned seeing Athan falling down, and asked, " What happened to him, Mr.Devon? " But before he could answer, Ayurin looked interestingly at Athan, " Let me check what happened to him. " She wanted to see the person who defeated her disciple. When he put her hand on Athan''s chest and tried to sense his condition, A shocked expression appeared on her face as she muttered, " Madness...." " What happened, Master? " Ayurin stood up and shook her head with a wry expression, " He overworked himself. Both his body and brain are in a mess. It seems that in the past eight months, He didn''t take a single break and continue training in a hyperactive state. " Internally, She was also surprised for another matter, '' I could not see anything inside his body, neither his maelstrom of chaos, his body and essence core, and nor his order-base. It looks like he has some kind of special physique. '' But she was able to check Athan''s body that was breaking apart and healing and, most importantly, His brain that was way more exhausted and messier than his body. Chapter 335: Athan wakes up, A new feeling.

Chapter 335: Athan wakes up, A new feeling.

[ A/N: If you read the previous chapter right after I published it, then I urge you to reread thest few paragraphs because I added themter. ^^ ] Athan slowly opened his eyes as he saw an unfamiliar roof. '' This is...a room? '' The room was small, and he seemed to be sleeping on a bed. After opening his eyes, He got up and started stretching his hands and legs. " This feels good..." Athan muttered as he got away from the bed and started stretching his whole body. He was feeling innate rxation and refreshment. An involuntarily smiled formed on his face due to his own mood. Athan himself didn''t realize, but he was pushing himself too far since the day of his rebirth. For the past years, He had never once taken a break and only focused on getting stronger. His body, mind, and soul were slowly but surely put on the strain and innate exhaustion umted to a great degree. Especiallyst eight months, he was training in higher levels of powers like order methods and order techniques continuously. But after waking up, Athan felt his soul, body, and mind elevating, and he also realized what happened to him, '' Taking proper rest is essential, huh...'' At least, When he was with Tiana and Avelia, they would take proper breaks, and eventer, He would still have breaks in-between to take some rest. But after losing everyone, He became deeply desperate without himself realizing it, and he only had one thing in mind: Getting stronger as fast as possible. Athan gripped his fist tightly with live fire in his eyes, '' Tiana, Avelia....wait for me. I will definitely get you back and be strong enough that no one can take away anything from me and defeat me. Strongest...I will be the strongest. '' After thinking of this, Athan closed his eyes and took a deep breath as he finally felt one thing that he had forgotten for a very long time. Inner Peace. He has his goals, and all left is to work towards them. Though one of the goals will be extremely hard as bing the strongest is no easy feat. Athan still didn''t know the peak of this Chaosverse, let alone the many wonders it contained. But he will experience them, absorb them and get stronger. At this moment, The door opened, and Mr. Devon walked in with a wry smile before sighing a relief, " Phew...It would have been really bad if you didn''t wake up today. Many things happened while you were sleeping. " " Ohh...? " Athan raised his eyes and asked calmly, " How long did I sleep? " Mr. Devon rolled his eyes before saying, " One month! You slept for a whole month. Anyway, The Tournament is going to start soon, and everyone has already gathered at the main avenue. I will tell you some important information on the way. So, let''s go. " . . Athan and Mr. Devon arrived at the avenue where many people were gathered. The avenue was a tform in the middle of a forest. Seven people were sitting in the chair in the sky. Valeria was one of the seven people, and she seemed upset and worried. Well, Five other people had the same feeling except for the man in the middle. Mr. Devon and Athan arrived, where many people were gathered, but Athan had seen most of them. There were approx seventy people, and thirty of them were the top thirty contestants of thepetition. While the other thirty were also contestants of the samepetition but they were of one order base higher than Athan and others. They were the top thirty of otherpetition that was meant for Tier-2 order base people. " Athan! Are you alright now? " Celesti walked towards Athan and asked in a concerned tone. A month ago, She arrivedter in the central underground hall and saw that Athan had lost consciousness and fainted. Athan smiled and nodded towards her, " I am fine. Better than ever. " At this moment, Sen also arrived as she hit Athan''s shoulder with her fist before saying with a smile, " I almost thought that you would not wake up even today and miss the tournament. Anyway, it''s unfortunate that we won''t be able to fight in this tournament anymore. " Sen shook her with a wry expression while saying. Athan nodded as he heard everything from Mr. Devon on the way. There were some drastic changes in the format of the tournament. They even changed the chaos phenom dimension once again as now it will be held in an even more dangerous chaos phenom dimension that was shockingly ported here by the Envoy. The so-called Envoy seemed to be a big shot of somece, and even Mr. Devon didn''t know much about him except for the one thing. That one thing was that this Envoy was from one of the Ancient powers, just like the Greate Bridgade Pce. When Athan heard from Mr. Devon that this Envoy was from the same level of the ancient organization like the Greate Bridgade Pce, His heart couldn''t help but beat fast as he felt anticipation and excitement. After all, Tiana, Avelia, and others were taking the Great Bridgade Pce program training, and he also believed that they would pass and survive in that program and join the Great Bridgade Pce. Now since an Envoy of another Ancient power was here, then It was likely that he had some purpose. But to know that, He will have to survive in this tournament until the end. Yes, Survive. Because the new format of this tournament was surviving in this dangerous Chaos Phenom Dimension filled with powerful chaos beasts, chaotic phenomenons, and mysterious powers. " Athan, don''t you think that this is a bit unfair to us? " Hearing the question of Celesti, Athan grinned with excitement in his eyes, " I don''t care. My aim is to win, and whoever blocks my path..." A dangerous gleam passed through his eyes as he paused and didn''t continue. But after saying that, He put up close eyes smile, " Although I understand why you feel that way, You should just focus on doing your best and survive. Since this Chaos Phenom Dimension is unique, there should be a solution about the format in there too. " " Uhh...Hope so. " Celesti wryly smiled as she couldn''t understand why Athan was not worried. After all, This new format of tournament mixed up both Tier-2 order base people and Tier-3 order base people together in one chaos phenom dimension. Chapter 336: Tournament...Starts!!

Chapter 336: Tournament...Starts!!

Sen snorted as she crossed her arms on her chest, " Athan is right! We just have to survive and win. Strength is not the only factor of survival in this mysterious chaos phenom dimension. We can use its powers like chaos phenomenons, mysterious ces, etc., by using our wits to get an advantage. " At this moment, Athan saw a gorgeous womaning towards them. She exuded a peaceful and gentle aura from her body. Ayurin smiled before nodding her head, " Sen is right. In this chaos phenom dimension, There will be much natural treasure and other things that will help you progress. There will also be many chaotic powers, so be careful and move with caution. " " Master. Hehe, Of course. I will definitely survive and be the top fifty winners of this tournament. " Hearing what Sen said, Ayruin patted Sen''s head while smiling, " Of course. My Sen can definitely do that. But..." Pausing there, she creased her beautiful eyebrows as her expression turned serious, " Your life is more important. You will get more chances to get stronger in the future, but life is only a one-time thing; if you lose it, then it''s gone. So, never take unnecessary risks and move carefully. Understood? " Sen pouted but nodded, " Understood. " Afterward, Ayruin looked at Athan and Celesti with a smile before saying, " You too. Be careful and keep a clear head in there¡ªespecially you, Athan. You seem like a reckless type. But remember that when there is life, there is a way. No matter what problem or difficulty you have, You can solve them and get what you want only when you are alive. " After saying this, She passed a storage pouch to Athan and said, " This storage pouch contains your custom ordered full-body 2-star armor. " Athan nodded as he took the pouch, '' Let''s see how it turned out to be in the end. '' Just as he was going to take out the armor and wear it... *Hong.....* A loud sound descended from the sky and reverberated everywhere. Everyone''s attention was captured as they looked up and saw a giant face projectile of clouds. This face belonged to the envoy who was sitting on the floating chair. " The various warriors of chaos! Among the one thousand and two hundred of you, there will only be FIFTY winners in this tournament. These FIFTY winners will get unimaginable rewards and a grand opportunity! " Hearing these words, Loud and chaotic sounds of cheering exploded from the one thousand and two hundred participants. Usually, There were only three hundred participants in a single Penta Regional Tournament, but due to theing of Envoy, He mixed a total of four Penta regional tournaments to be a single Grand tournament. The envoy nodded with a smile seeing the reaction as he took out a cube and activated it before throwing it towards the far left where none of the participants were standing. When the cube reached its desired location, The envoy snapped his finger as it shined and expanded to be a ten-meter tall and five meters wide portal. At this moment, The cloudly projectile in the sky spoke, " I have opened the portal to the chaos phenom dimension where you all will face dangerous situations but also bountiful rewards. After going through the portal, a mark of order force will appear on your chest. When you are close to dying or want to give, just use your soul energy into the mark, and you will be thrown out of the chaos phenom dimension. Of course, that will also be the end of your journey. " The envoy paused here as his face turned sever, " BUT...There will also be some ces or situations where the mark might not work. At that time...You can only do your best to survive and get out of those ces and situations. " The atmosphere turned heavy, but someone from below suddenly shouted, " I AM NOT AFRAID. I DON''T KNOW ABOUT OTHER SCAREDY CATS, BUT...I WILL SURVIVE TILL THE END. " Hearing this roar filled with fighting spirit, All other participants'' blood boiled as they also started shouting. The envoy nodded with a smile as she continued, " This Tournament will only end when exactly sixty people are left alive inside the chaos phenom dimension. Start moving towards the portal and enter. The tournament has already started. I wish you good luck, Warriors of Chaos. " Everyone started moving towards the big portal started entering. Sen and Celesti nodded at Athan as they also started moving towards the portal. Athan had already worn his full body armor and put the storage pouch in its inner gaps. His current armor made him look valiant and cool with light green and red scales that contain a ck hue. His elbow and shoulder also had curved tes and two horns on the helmet, just as he described to the crafter. There was also a small piece of paper in the storage pouch that described the skill of this armor. As for the name, The crafter named this armor as Primal Virident Lagoon. Just as Athan was moving towards the portal with Celesti, Sen, and other participants of his group, He felt a vibration at his waist where he would put the storage pouch that contains the contact cards and other misceneous things. Athan stopped in his tracks and took out the contact card of Drizzly. " What happened, Athan? " Celesti noticed Athan stopping and asked. Athan showed the contact card to her, " Drizzly. " He then activated the card as a rushing voice of Drizzly passed through it. " Athan! Stay where you are and don''t move. " Athan was confused, but nheless, He answered, " Alright. " Not even a minuteter, Athan saw Drizzlying towards him at a fast speed before stopping right in front of Athan, " Phew....d I made it in time. " " What happened, Drizzly? " Athan asked with confusion, but Drizzly just smiled and chuckled before taking out a ring and giving it to Athan, " Take this storage ring. Although storage rings are expensive, You will need one in this strange tournament. Boss Yone and others were surprised after hearing that you took the first rank in the tournament. So, Boss Yone bought this ring for you as a gift. Don''t reject it. " Athan was going to reject at first, But seeing the eyes and determined expression of Drizzly, He remembered that he was no a part of their little family and nodded with a smile before epting the ring, " Alright. " Drizzly nodded and humphed with a smile, " Good. Now go and show everyone what you are made of. Of course, don''t force yourself into a dangerous situation and learn to retreat when it''s necessary, as we don''t want you to lose our newest family member so soon. " She wished Athan and Celesti good luck before leaving. " Let''s go, Athan. " Both Athan and Celesti started walking towards the portal before finally entering. *Crackleeee....* *Crackleeee....Crackkkk...* When Athan came out from another side, He felt a heavy atmosphere with brown-colored lightning clouds in the sky crackling loudly. There was no one around him who was to be expected as this was a very vast chaos phenom dimension. " But this scenery is really...chaotic. " Chapter 337: The power of Skymare Tingale.

Chapter 337: The power of Skymare Tingale.

*Rawrrrrrrr.....* *Swoooooooooosh...* " Hmmm...Its aura is weaker than you. Go and defeat it. I want to see your power. " Saying this, Athan jumped up from his peak 3-star chaotic beast, Skymare Tingale, and floated in the sky before activating the Chaos Matrix to turn his legs into Lightning Dust. Due to the nature of Lightning Dust chaotic power, He could easily float in the air. Skymare Tingle''s two big crystal eyes shined as it dashed towards a Lion roaring at them from the ground. The lion had a burning mane of blue fur around its neck and was five meters tall and three meters long with multiple burning tails of the same blue color. From its aura, Athan felt that it was an early stage 2-star chaotic beast. These wild chaotic beasts would get stronger by experience and suffering the chaotic powers. Once they reached their threshold and max growth, They would evolve and be stronger. Athan saw Skymare Tingle stopping in front of the burning blue lion beast. After stopping in front of the beast, Skymare Tingle''s crystal eyes shined as several white and fluffy shes shot towards the lion beast from its body. These shes didn''t look like they would cut the beast at all, but after they hit the lion beast, These shes got stuck the lion. *ROARRRRRRRRRRR....* The Lion roared painfully as its body started to get bigger. Athan narrowed his eyes as he observed carefully. After getting a bit bigger, The ce where the white shes were stuck explodes before the entire beast exploded from inside. '' So those fluffy and fat shes are filled with its chaotic power, and it would inject its power inside its target after sticking to it to kill it. Interesting. '' He had expected this oue because Skymare Tingle was a whole order base higher than the lion. He also? knew that many chaotic powers in the Chaosverse are strange and powerful with many mysterious effects. Just like this Skymare Tingale''s chaotic power. After doing its deed, Skymare Tingale happily returned to Athan while letting out the whistling sound. Athan looked at it and patted its head before giving it two low-grade chaos stones. It absorbed the stones into its body before going below Athan''s feet so that Athan could sit on its broad cloudly back. Seeing Skymare''s actions, Athan smiled and deactivated his chaos matrix before sitting on it, " Let''s continue. This time, go in that direction. " Athan pointed in the direction of several volcanos andmanded his beast to go there. The speed of Skymare Tingale was very fast as speed was its main forte. After arriving at this volcanic region, Athan instantly sensed several powerful presences of chaotic beasts. The volcanos here spewed out red and green mixedva. Athan went towards a flowing vein of the volcano and put his index finger in it to check its power. *chriiiii....* But right after putting his finger inside, Athan took it back instantly with a speechless face. The part of his finger that was inside the volcano disappeared, and the reason why he hurriedly took it back was that this volcano''s red and green liquid climbed onto his finger after he put it inside. " Hmmm, I better get away from these veins of the volcanoes. It will be instant death if I fell into one. " Muttering this, Athan moved towards a presence that was not near any volcano veins. He wanted to fight with his physical body to check how strong it has be. He didn''t have time to check its strength on a silver te after training in the Harmony of Giant body order method. He had reached halfway to its second stage because his subconsciousness was still working even after he fainted for a month. Even now, The chaos force he constantly produced with his chaos grinder is still being provided to his body core of Harmony of Giant by his subconsciousness. After moving for less than a minute, Athan saw a wolf with two heads with red and green patterns on its body. From its aura, Athan felt that it was a middle stage 2-star chaotic beast. " Mhmm. Perfect target. " Athan let out his aura after deciding to fight with it, and the two-headed wolf readily sensed it and turned out before baring its long and deadly fangs towards Athan. But the wolf seemed impatient as it attacked first. It roared and opened its mouth before a round orb of red and green rapidly formed and shot towards Athan. '' It''s fast. '' Athan hurriedly used his defensive order technique as a spiraling hole of light green colors appeared in front of him. The potent orb of red and green went inside the first spiraling hole and exited before hitting him. After exiting the spiraling hole, The round orb of red and green became considerably weaker and smaller. *Booom...* The attack hit his chest, but he didn''t feel anything except a slight impact since he wore his new 2-star armor, Primal Viridant Lagoon. Athan looked at the wolf before he dashed forward and stopped a two-meter distance from it. *Awooooo....* The wolf jumped and stretched its w that shone with dangerous sheen towards Athan. But Athan just grinned, " It''s my turn now. " Saying this, His left hand suddenly became bigger than his entire body as he punched the iing wolf. *Smash.....* *Chriiiiii...* " Ohh?...." Athan was surprised because he felt a good amount of resistance, but he increased his power and sent the wolf flying. But the wolf was not injured much as itnded safely and growled at Athan before slowly walking diagonally towards Athan as if it was going hunt him. Suddenly, Skymare Tingale attacked the wolf with its usual fat and fluffy shes. The wolf intended to dodge the attack with its speed, but the shes elerated and followed it. *Awooooo....* The wolf painfully howled before it made the same end as the lion. *Boooooom...* After killing the two-headed wolf, Skymare Tingale appeared in front of Athan with its cyan crystal eyes and started whistling. Athan became speechless, but he didn''t me it and gave it two chaos stones. " Next time, Don''t attack without my orders. " *Whistle...whistle...* The Skymare Tingale happily absorbed the chaos stones before looking at Athan and nodded its crystal eyes up and down. Chapter 338: Chaos Phenomenon, Wonderland Hunt.

Chapter 338: Chaos Phenomenon, Wondend Hunt.

A whole month passed as Athan wandered in this dangerous chaos phenom dimension. Ten days ago, He almost died after entering a region with a sky filled with ck and yellow lightning clouds. Those clouds were gathered, and he could see lightning coursing through it, but he got curious because the lightnings were not falling down and just coursed through the clouds. So he stayed there to observe it when suddenly several thick bolts of red and ck lightning descended near his location. The chaotic particles of those strange lightning bolts spread, and he got caught up in it. Thanks to that, Now there were many tiny holes in his armor as those chaotic particles even entered his body and wreaked havoc there. If it weren''t for his abyssal darkness and milky white aura, He would have likely died. He used those powers to expel those destructive ck and red lightning particles. At that time, He understood that the biggest enemy in this chaos phenom dimension was the chaos phenom dimension itself. At present, He was going towards a ce that shot a thick beam of golden light in the sky. It was a bit far away, but that just means that the beam was simply too big and thick. After half an hour of traveling, He finally reached there and was stunned seeing the scenery. " What the..." " Hey! Get down. Once you are in the region of our town, You are not allowed to fly. Get down this instant. " A humanoid race with a head of fish and dragon-like wings flew towards Athan and spoke in a stern voice. This humanoid person had fins as his ears, a single drill-like horn on his forehead, and had dark cyan-colored skin with soft blue scales. He had a spear in his hand, which was currently pointed at Athan. Athan felt a dangerous aura from this fish-man and spoke with a smile, " Calm down. I am descending. " He could see otherpetitions on the ground as they entered this strange town with golden buildings. '' This town must have appeared after that golden beam. This town...could it be that...this town is a chaos phenomenon? '' He had heard that chaos phenomenons are strange ande in all types of forms, Even something like a town that he is seeing in front of him. Since otherpetitors were entering this golden town, He had no reason not to enter and check it out. When he reached the town entrance, A guard who looked the same as the one who stopped him in the sky pointed his spear towards his hand and said, " Once you pass through this gate, A bangle will materialize in front of you, and you must wear it. If you do not wear it, then you will face death. Most importantly, You are not allowed to fight inside the town except when you participate in a wondend hunt. " After saying this, He took back the spear and allowed Athan to enter. '' A bangle? Wondend hunt? Strange. '' Thinking of this, Athan entered through a gate, and a bangle really materialized in front of him, which he grabbed before it fell to the ground. But right after the bangle materialized, He started to feel an overwhelming pressure on him, threatening to take his life. He hurriedly wore the bangle as he remembered the words of the guard. After wearing the bangle, The threat disappeared, and he heaved a sigh before looking at the lively town. Since he didn''t know what this race was called, He decided tobel them as fish-head people. He started walking forward towards a big castle that was deep in the town as he felt that he would find something about wondend hunt there. The otherpetitors also seemed to be going there. After walking for a while, He reached the castle where approx fiftypetitors were gathered. " Athan Void! " Hearing the shout, Athan looked in the direction from where the voice came and frowned. He saw a humanoid man with his two big fangs outside his mouth with dark blue skin and slim limbsing towards him. " Hey, Athan Void. Do you remember me? " Athan narrowed his eyes and looked at him carefully before checking his memories. '' Oh...He is that rank eighteen. '' He remembered this face after going through his memories. Athan nodded at him inly and asked, " What do you want? " The man smiled wryly at that question and bowed slightly before speaking, " My name is Arcued. I was hoping if we could work together on the wondend hunt. " After that, He pointed in a direction where a small board was stuck on a pole, " That board has the details of wondend hunt written and a countdown. Anyway, I''ll just tell you what''s it all about. " Pausing here, He cleared his throat and continued, " The countdown was of three hours, and there''s still two hours left before this wondend hunt starts. It''s written that a wondend hunt is a wonderful ce filled with treasures, and everyone who has this bangle will be transported there to hunt for treasures. After a certain time, Everyone will be kicked out from that wonderful ce with the treasure they gathered. " After he finished speaking, He looked hopefully at Athan and said, " So? Can we please work together? " '' Please ept my request. '' He prayed internally after speaking. He knew that Athan was powerful, and if he agreed to work together with him, He would have a certain form of safety with him. Athan narrowed his eyes before speaking, " This wondend hunt and that wonderful ce sound suspicious. I don''t think that whatever written on that board is entirely true. There is bound to be danger in that ce. " Arcued nodded his head repeatedly and said, " Indeed. That''s why I am hoping if we can work together in that ce. " Athan thought for a moment and nodded, " Alright. " Naturally, He was not going to babysit this guy. But if more people teamed up in that ce, He and Arcued can fight them. After all, He sensed the auras of several Tier-3 order base people. Chapter 339: Renken Order Techniques

Chapter 339: Renken Order Techniques

" Athan! It''s time. " Arcued looked at Athan and nodded as only a few seconds were left before they all went to the so-called wondend. 3 2 1 0 Athan suddenly felt the scenery changing in front of him, and he appeared in a different ce. This ce was beautiful and filled with colorful nts and flowers, tall green trees, and a beautiful pond filled with colorful fishes. There were also small animals like a weird rabbit with a horn, a turtle with a big fan-like tail, etc. But Athan felt his head spinning right after arriving here as he felt dizzy, '' What...'' *Thud...* He couldn''t keep his body bnce and fell down as he felt everything spinning in front of him. '' This...seems to be physical status alignment. I need to close my eyes. '' After closing his eyes, Athan used his soul sense to see what was going on. But after seeing his own body, He couldn''t help but get shocked, '' What the hell! '' *Chueee...Chueee....* Athan was speechless because this strange sound came from his own mouth. He had turned into a strange brown colored small animal with four legs and curved spikes on his body. But these changes were only physical as he could still see his void region. He also felt something additional inside his void region. After seeing that thing, Athan knew that it was the cause of this physical transformation. Inside his void region, There was an additional thing that looked like an orb. This orb had an image of a small brown-colored animal with curved spikes on its body. '' What should I do? Destroy this orb with my abyssal darkness, or keep this form? '' While Athan was thinking, He suddenly felt a threat and looked on his right side; A dark green beam wasing towards him. He hurriedly used his Spiraling Cave of no Entry. Because this technique didn''t require any gesture from his body, unlike his other techniques, He just needed to think about it and execute it inside his void region to make these spiraling holes appear in front of him. The range was short at first, but afterpletely mastering it to itsst level, He could make spiraling holes appear as far as ten meters around him. '' Two spiraling holes should be enough to block that level of beam. '' Indeed, The beam was blocked as itpletely diffused after going through two spiraling holes. His eyes also nced at the attacker. It was a rabbit with a metal grey-colored horn on its forehead. Athan dashed towards the rabbit but failed to control his body and tripped into a round ball. '' Uhh...'' Right after that, He sensed another beaming towards him. '' Spiraling Cave of no Entry, Two Spiral holes. '' Once again, Hepletely diffused the beam. Athan had difficulty adjusting his movement because this creature''s legs were small and curvy, like a spring. If he moved forward, depending on the power of his movement, he could slightly bounce and wouldn''t be able to take his next footstep properly. '' Should I destroy that orb? '' " Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa......." Suddenly, His attention went to his right side as he saw a contestant suddenly appearing. But Athan remembered there was also a strange animal there. Golden sand-like things surrounded his contestant and started to eat away his body. Blood sprayed out from his body, sometimes due to those golden sands eating him, but he waspletely dead with no remains except some of the blood on the ground after five seconds. '' He must have destroyed that orb...So this is the result if one destroys this orb, huh? '' Athan calmed himself and turned his attention towards the rabbit, who seemed shocked after seeing what happened to that contestant. But just like Athan, He also turned his attention back towards Athan and prepared for another attack. Athan grinned internally seeing that, '' It''s my turn now. '' He activated his chaos matrix and tried to turn his body into lightning dust. *Shuaaaa...* '' It worked! '' Seeing that he could transform his legs into lightning dust, He floated into the air, shocking the rabbit greatly. After flying, He opened his mouth and released a condensed ball of lightning dust power after consuming some chaos force. But he didn''t stop there and released one more lightning dust round shot before dashing towards the rabbit with his fast flying speed. The rabbit panicked as a square shield of dark brown power appear in front of it, but It could only block the first lightning dust round shot and not the second. *Booom...* It didn''t have time to put up more defense due to the speed of lightning dust round shot. In addition to that, this strange phenomenon of everyone turning into small animals put them in a spot here and restricted their abilities. The rabbit was sted into pieces after getting hit by the second lightning dust round shot and died. But Athan saw many threats in this area as there were six or seven other small animals, and they also started throwing powers towards each other. '' Wondend...hunt? Anyway, It''s better to search for other ces since I can fly. '' Thinking of this, Athan flew upward to get a better view and decided to move towards the south, where he saw a beam of golden lightning constantly in constant motion towards the sky. After flying for five minutes, He finally reached there and was stunned to see the scene. There were ten pedestals, and on each of those pedestals was a brightly shining weapon and a square silver te with a set of chaos force flowing in them. '' Are those the so-called treasures...? '' He could feel those weapons were definitely far more powerful than his 2-star spear. The aura they exuded felt the same to him as Reikent''s sword Nigel, The Stormfury of Water''s edge. '' And those square tes with a set of order patterns on them...Could it be they are Weapon Order Techniques? '' He had heard about Weapon order techniques that can only be used by the required weapon. For instance, A sword order technique can only be executed using a sword. These weapon order techniques had no stars because they can be constantly improved if a talented person uses them and tries to improve them. These techniques contain the order of weapon, and once one can grasp it, They can make improvements in it and make the weapon order techniques more powerful. But most importantly, These weapon order techniques were not used independently. Just like how people can execute essence order techniques from any weapon as long as they were slightlypatible, One canbine an Essence order technique and a weapon order technique to create a new fearsome order technique from it¡ªdoing this required highprehension, order grasping ability, and tons of practice. But if one can reallybine an essence order technique with a weapon order technique, It can be a powerful asset. Thesebined order techniques are called the Renken Order techniques in general. Athan''s eyes practically gleamed when he nced at a chakram-like weapon on one of the pedestals. It was not exactly a chakram since it was three times bigger than the normal chakram and looked more like a wheel with two sharp edges around it and connected with a curved material in the middle with red patterns. '' That''s mine. '' Athan dashed towards the pedestal that contained that chakram-wheel weapon. Even though it was not exactly a chakram, That weapon ought to be used just like a chakram. Chapter 340: Dominating

Chapter 340: Dominating

When he dashed towards the pedestal that contained the strange chakram-wheel weapon, A golden barrier suddenly appeared around all pedestals. Right after that, A thick golden beam shot towards the sky that was wide and big. Athan stopped and frowned internally, '' It looks like this golden barrier has certain conditions before it opens up. '' He felt that one of the conditions should be the gathering of more contestants. After all, With the golden beam that just shot upward, Everyone should notice this ce. '' I arrived early because I had the advantage of flying. But others will soon arrive here. Hmmm...Good, I''ll do that. '' Athan thought for a few moments and thought of a n before looking around this area. '' There! It''s a good ce. '' He found a small tree near the tform where all pedestals were standing on and moved towards it. There was a very small hole in the trunk of the tree that was even smaller than his animal body. But he turned his whole body into lightning dust and easily went inside like a flowing river of lightning dust. The trunk of this tree was not hollow, but with his lightning dust chaos body, He easily created enough space for his animal body to fit inside. After that, He turned his body back into physical form and started to observe everything from the hole. An hour passed before he finally saw someoneing towards the golden tform where all pedestals were situated. It was a two-headed chicken with a red tail. This two-headed chicken contestant also dashed towards the pedestals but encountered the barrier, and the same voice reverberated. " Not Yet. " But unlike Athan, This contestant just stayed there while folding its wings. Soon, Five more contestants arrived one by one, and they discussed something before waiting together. The chicken seemed to have convinced the first one, and so, they both convinced others who came just to stay together. Athan could hear them, so he knew what they nned. They decided that once ten people are gathered, they would kill whoever thatester. But Athan''s n was different. With an excited glint in his eyes, he observed them and waited to make his grand move. The ten people gathered together, and right after the tenth person came, The chicken and other animals discussed before moving towards the pedestals, but the barrier still appeared. After the barrier appeared, Athan could hear them discussing fiercely. " What the hell? Yo, Chicken! You said that the barrier would open once ten people are gathered, but it''s still closed. " " Indeed. But there''s no need to fight amongst ourselves since we have already chosen our weapons. " " But what do we do now? We need to open or break this damn barrier before getting our hands on that weapon. " " After getting the weapon, We have to hold onto them because our bodies have turned into an animal and our equipments are no more with us. I wore my storage ring on my finger, but they are no more in this animal body. Also, how do we find a way to solve this barrier problem? " " This could be troublesome. But the solution to it is simple. " " What? Your solution better be good this time, Chicken. " " The solution is, We will continue to do what we nned. At first, I just guessed that the barrier would disappear once ten people are gathered, Not that I was sure about it. Anyway, We will just kill whoever thates here from now, and that should be the key to open this barrier. " " Killing is the key? You mean..." " Yep. We likely need to reduce the number to ten before this barrier opens up as there are only ten treasures. " " Hmmm...That indeed makes sense. Alright. Let''s do this, everyone. Our first target is already here. " " Two. It looks like these two, A penguin and a frog, decided to work together. " *Booom..* " Finish them off! " Athan saw from the tree hole as the ten people killed the two contestants who arrived here together. But after hearing their n, Athan thought wryly, '' If they seed with their strategy, Then guess I''ll be the only one who will leave from here alive. Well, Who cares. '' Thinking of that, he continued to observe as more and more little animals arrived before dying at the hands of the first ten people. After a while... " Something is wrong, Chicken. It''s been a while, but nobody has arrived here. There were approx fifty people who participated in this wondend hunt but so far, We have only killed sixteen people. Including us, That''s twenty-six people, so there are still twenty-four something people left. " " Wait...Do you mean the rest of the contestants are going toe together? " " Impossible! " " FUCK! Here they are. Attack! " Athan saw fifteen peopleing together and attack the chicken gang of ten people as a fierce fight started. If there was a reason why nobody discovered Athan even though he was near the golden tform, It was because he had coated abyssal darkness around his body. But he had already sensed another group behind the golden tform, Waiting to attack after the current fierce fight ends. They were a group of ten little animals. Athan observed the fierce fight where people''s abilities were limited, and death spread fast. After half an hour, Only six people remained. None of the six were of the chicken gang. " Phew...Hahaha, We won. Let''s get the treasure, guys. I will take that dagger. " " That halberd is mine! " " Be careful! There are still more people right behind the tform. Why are you lowing your guards, idiots? You should at least check the surroundings with your soul sense before going in. " " They are more people! Fuck. I am not staying here. " One of them wanted to run away after seeing that the number of the other group was ten. But right at this moment, A golden beam from the tform of pedestals shot towards the sky, and the golden barrier crumbled. Seeing this, Athan grinned with excitement in his eyes, '' It''s finally time, huh...Too bad for all of you, hehehe. '' Inside his void region, He started to prepare his strongest attack. Orb of Oblivion. In this orb of oblivion, He added order force, chaos force, and lightning dust power, and most importantly, Abyssal darkness. He condensed them until he felt that it was getting out of hand before finally releasing it. " Huh? What is that white ball with a dark yellow glowing out of it? " One of the contestants noticed the orb of oblivion since it wasing in his direction and felt air trembling even before the orb arrived there. But those were hisst words. Right after that, The orb of oblivion exploded as a terrifying dark yellow wave came out like a tsunami and devoured everyone and everything in its path. " Aaaaaaaaaaaaa...! " " Arghhhhhhh...." Those who were far could make out a scream of animals before they got swallowed by the destructive dark river and died. Athan slowly walked towards the pedestal while observing his surroundings. Suddenly, He looked at his left side, where a dark-colored fur dog-like animal appeared and trembled fearfully seeing the scene of destruction. This dog-like animal had four t and big ears and a thick curved tail. It looked at Athan and barked before a voice came out from its mouth. " Are you...Athan void? " Athan paused as he narrowed his eyes before speaking since after adjusting, He could also speak from the throat of this animal just like how those chickens and others spoke. " Who are you? " The dark dog suddenly turned excited before bowing down, " I-I am Arcued. I had a technique that could hide my aura well, so I was observing everything until this st urred. But...You are really Athan void, right? Please...please don''t kill me. " He guessed that this was Athan because he sensed arge amount of lightning dust chaos power''s aura lingering in this st radius, and it felt simr to what Athan used in thepetition. Chapter 341: Underling Arcued.

Chapter 341: Underling Arcued.

Athan looked at the strange dog-like animal and asked, " You want one of these? " Athan pointed at the pedestals while asking. Arcued gulped internally, but he looked at Athan and bowed, " No. I don''t...." " I can give you one. " Athan smiled and interuppted him. Arcued was surprised hearing that and looked at Athan nervously, " R-really? " " Of course. But..." Athan paused for a seconds before his tone turned oppressive, " You have to be my underling. " Arcued trembled while looking at Athan, " Underling? Do you mean ve? I-...What if I refuse? Will you kill me? " Athan smiled and shook his head, " Not ve, but an underling. You will just make a chaos oath that you will not do anything that harms me and betray me in the future. You are free to do whatever you want, but I may ask you to do something or ask about something in the future, and you will just have to assist me in that. And don''t worry, I will not kill you even if you refuse but...If you ept this offer which is not that restrictive to you, then you can pick one pedestal and take the set on it. " Arcued fell into thought after hearing all that. '' Oath about not doing anything that harms him and to not betray him in the future? Indeed, It''s not restrictive on me at all. Since I am also free to do whatever I want, then it''s not detrimental to me. If Athan asks me to do something and ask for my help, then I would dly do it since I can make someone powerful like him an ally. Hmmm...'' Arcued looked at Athan with determined eyes and nodded, " I ept. " He then took the oath about not doing anything that harms Athan and to not betray him in any way from now on. He then gave his contact card to Athan, and Athan also gave him his contact card. Athan nodded with a grin, " Good. Except for that chakram wheel, You can pick any one pedestal and take a set on it. Arcued observed all ten weapons. The ten weapons were: A sword, A spear, A halberd, A broad great-ax, A dagger, A bow, A saber, A pair of gauntlets, A chakram wheel, And a thick and longnce. There was also a square te floating on top of each of these weapons. " I want that dagger. " Arcued pointed at the dagger but didn''t go there to take it and instead looked at Athan. " Alright. " Athan then went towards the golden tform and put other weapons and their tes inside his void region one by one, which shocked Arcued greatly. '' W-what the hell is going on? We don''t have storage rings on our bodies, and we can not put storage rings inside our chaos region, nor can we store those 3-star weapons inside our chaos region...So, Where the heck is he putting all those weapons and tes? '' [ A/N: Yep. I wrote in the previous chapter that it was possible to store a storage ring inside the chaos region in people''s bodies, but it''s not. At least, " Generally " it''s not possible to store storage rings inside their chaos region. I already removed that part from the previous chapter. ] Athan put the other nine weapons and their tes inside his void region before he pointed at the pedestal where the dagger floated and said to Arcued, " Take it. This wondend hunt will likely end after you take thisst treasure. " Arcued excitedly moved towards the dagger and used his chaos force to take the dagger and its te from the pedestal. Right after that, The orb of the animal inside Athan''s and Arcued bodies shattered as they returned to their normal form. The bangle they wore shined before the scenery changed in front of them, and they returned to the za where everyone previously gathered. Athan suddenly turned to his left after returning and saw a contestant, '' It looks like this one didn''t arrive at the golden tform to take the treasure. So the condition to finish this hunt was to take out all the treasures from their pedestals and possess them. '' " Thank you so much, Athan. " Athan turned back and saw Arcued bowing at him. He saw a ring on his finger that was likely the storage ring since the dagger and te disappeared. But suddenly, Everything started to tremble as if an earthquake arrived. " L-look. Everything is dissipating! " Athan also saw that all those buildings and those fish-head people started to dissipate into golden light. After just a minute, The lively town disappeared, and a barrennd appeared with light red colored nts, trees, and brown ground. This scenery matched the scenery that Athan saw when he was outside of the town. The other contestant, who had a rocky face and body but a height of only five feet, flew away after summing his early-stage 3-star chaos beast. He felt that he might be killed by Athan and Arcued, who were clearly teamed up. So, He left the ce instantly. " What do we do now, Athan? " Athan thought for a moment and spoke, " Find a temporary resting spot where I can check my new weapon and its weapon order technique. Let''s go. " They both summoned their chaos beasts and flew in a direction. While flying, Arcued sighed and said to Athan, " I hope we don''t reencounter something like wondend hunt. Our bodies were changed, and we couldn''t even use the mark of order to leave this chaos phenom dimension. " " Doesn''t matter. " Arcued wryly smiled hearing Athan''s indifferent response. They flew for a while and found a raging river that had water and yellow lightning flowing in it. Near the riverbank, There was a small hill with a cave in it. But just like every other area, this one was also filled with danger as yellow lightning''s clouds were roaming in the sky and might strike down anytime. There were also several strong presences of chaos beast in this area. But Arcued said that they could rest here for a few days inside the cave of this hill if he used his formation beside the hill. " What does that formation do? " Arcued smiled and took out five dark blue poles with patterns of order force inscribed on them, " This order formation has the function of attracting any wild chaos power. I will put it beside the hill, and if one of the chaotic lightning is going to strike this hill, then this formation will instead attract it, and we can escape in time. " Athan was slightly surprised as it seemed useful in this situation, " How many order formations of this type you have? Because this one will definitely be destroyed after getting struck by that lightning. " " Umm...This is the only one. I don''t have any other order formation. Also, I can''t put this too far from the hill, or it will not attract lightning if it strikes the hill. Still, we can instantly escape because we would have the protection of this hill from the shockwave after the lightning strikes the formation. " Athan thought for a moment and nodded, " Alright. Arrange it and keep an eye out from the periphery of the cave. " He put his chaos beast inside the medallion before entering the cave, '' Let''s hope the lightning doesn''t strike down too soon. '' Chapter 342: Blanoir, The Hell Shredder

Chapter 342: noir, The Hell Shredder

Athan was inside the cave and was using his soul sense on the square te while holding the chakram-wheel in his right hand. Arcued was sitting at the periphery of the cave while looking out in the sky. '' Boring...'' He had his newly acquired 3-star dagger in his hand, but he can''t bring his full power now since he was still in Tier-2 order base. '' Why does Athan want to learn the weapon order technique of this chakram when he can''t even use it? He can only use his weapon physically since he is also in a Tier-2 order base like me. '' He nced at Athan for a moment before looking out once again, '' Who cares. I? got a powerful ally, and that''s the main point. '' Athan knew that he could not inject his chaos force or order force inside 3-star weapons, so they were useless to him, but he just wanted toprehend and grasp the initial stage of the weapon order technique. He took five hours toprehend its initial stage and even he was surprised at his speed, '' It looks like after taking a good rest of one month, I am in better shape toprehend. This would normally take me twenty hours to a day toprehend. '' Of course, This was not asplicated as 5-star techniques. At most, He felt like what heprehended was on par with the difficulty of 1-star order techniques. Suddenly, A light shot out from the te and entered inside Athan''s head. He got some information about this weapon which caused a smile to form on his face. '' noir, The Hell Shredder...And it looks like I can separate this wheel-chakram into two from the middle. Hmmm...So that''s why there is an edgy curved de as born on both sides of this chakram-wheel''s surface. Great. '' noir, The Hell Shredder was the name of this chakram-wheel weapon. He found out that he can separate this wheel from the middle to make two chakram-wheels, but he can''t do it right now as he needs to inject order force inside it, which he can''t right now. He then checked his progress in Harmony of Giant. '' Hmmm...I am close to finishing the second stage of harmony of giant, but it will still take a month before I actually finish it. I also can''t sit in meditation and startedprehending the final level order of Aegis Starwood here since it will take many days, and It''s impossible to stay in one ce for even a day in this chaos phenom dimension. Guess, It''s time to continue the journey. '' He put the chakram-wheel and the stone te back into his void region before walking out of the cave, " Let''s go, Arcued. Your formation doesn''t need to be destroyed this time because I finished what I wanted to do. " " Ohh...It''s been only five hours. Anyway, It''s good that my formation is saved. We can use it at another time. " *Crackle...Crackle* Athan paused his footsteps and looked at Arcued, who also looked at Athan with wide eyes, " No way! " " Let''s go! " *Boooooom...* The hill trembled and sted into pieces as Athan and Arcued hurridly summoned their chaos beasts and flew away. After flying, They saw that the hill was destroyed, and there was not even a spec of the formation left beside the hill. This yellow lightning was not as powerful as the red and ck lightning that he encountered before. That''s why he decided to stay here. Shaking his head, Athanmanded Skymare Tingale to turned around and spoke, " Let''s go. " Arcued nodded with a sad face as he wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Just when he thought that the lifespan of his formation was extended, It was destroyed. '' Sigh...'' They flew for a few hours before suddenly sensing a powerful presence up ahead. Arcued hurriedly used his order technique to lower and hide their presence. Athan sensed this and nodded. Although he couldpletely erase his presence even better than this order technique with his abyssal darkness, this order technique was also not too bad. They both flew near it and saw a giant and beautiful butterfly that was even bigger than Athan''s Skymare Tingle. This butterfly was fighting against a person with two red horns with ck stripes that went vertical to both sides after growing a bit. He had a tail growing out of his back that was like a spring. This person and his chaos beast were fighting against this giant colorful butterfly. All three were in Tier-3 order base, with the butterfly exuding the most powerful aura. It was even a bit stronger than Skymare Tingale. " What should we do, Athan? " Athan narrowed his eyes and observed the fight for a few moments before saying, " Wait for three minutes and then kill both parties. " Arcued was speechless and spoke with hesitation, " But...He is in Tier-3 order base and from those two chaos beasts...That butterfly is peak-stage 3-star, and that flying ant-like beast is middle-stage 3-star. " Athan looked at Arcued with a in face and deadpan eyes, " Do you think I can''t see that? " " Ehh.." Arcued formed a wry expression, " No...I don''t mea-" " Just do what I say, and we can kill them without suffering any injuries. After three minutes, We willmand our chaos beasts to attack that ant-like chaos beast. You and I will attack that guy with strange horns. As for the butterfly chaos beast? Just ignore it. " Arcued was confused and asked, " But won''t that butterfly chaos beast attack us if we ignore it? " Athan shook his head, " No. It will either run away or attack the guy who was attacking it, Not us. " " I see...You are right. It''s not as intelligent as that guy and us. But If we attack the butterfly first, then that vertical-horn guy might attack us instead. " Athan nodded before heid out his n on how to attack. After hearing this n, Arcued was shocked and shook his head, " Why? Why me? Instead of me, You should take my ce since I have this technique to hide my presence. " Athan grinned at him with his eyes exuding sharpness and oppressive aura, " Can you kill in one shot? Do you have the confidence or ability to wound him fatally? " Arcued shrank his neck while shaking his head, " I...I don''t. But, I have this tech- " " Cut the crap. I have an even better way to hide my presence. Your technique has a w, and you know it already. Once you started using your chaos force or order force to use an order technique, You won''t be able to hide your presence, and he will sense you easily. " " But..." " No Buts. If you want to earn my trust, then do as I say. Show some guts and believe in me. I will definitely kill that vertical horn guy in one shot. " Hearing that, Arcued was still a bit doubtful, " Are you sure? " Athan''s eyes turned cold, " Are you doing it or not? " Arcued thought for a moment as he looked at Athan and remembered his means. " Fuck! Let''s do it. I will go first and distract him with my appearance in the scene while you will hide your presence with whatever your technique is and one-shot him, right? " Athan smiled and nodded, " Correct. I am going first and after exactly one minute and thirty seconds, Command your chaos beast to attack his chaos beast and dash towards him with your most powerful order technique. Go all out against him. " Pausing here, Athan nced at the ongoing fight and continued, " Before he gets a chance to attack, I will deal him a killing blow. " After he finished speaking, Hemanded his Skymare Tingale to go inside the medallion before he coated himself in abyssal darkness. He then descended on the ground before moving towards the fight that was ongoing in the sky. Arcued eyes turned determined as he muttered, " let''s fucking do this. " One minute and thirty seconds passed as hemanded his giant parrot-like beast with two heads and two fat wings to attack the ant-like chaos beast. " Haaaaaaa..." Arcued shouted loudly while praying inside and dashed towards the vertical horned guy. He conjured his order technique that attracted the most attention and packed much power. A giant red orb that released from his mouth with silver whirling force inside it and shot towards the vertical horned guy who was also startled and hurriedly prepared the defense and attack at the same time. The butterfly chaos beast took this chance to run away since it was not attacked in any way. Athan clicked his tongue seeing that, but then he looked at the vertical horn guy since he was the main target and flew up before taking out his spear and coating it in entire ck with his abyssal darkness. He also infused order force and chaos force inside it to execute his order technique, Sumireas sh. '' Die. '' Before the vertical horned guy could release his attack, Athan''s spear flew out at lightning-fast speed from behind him. *Swooooosh...BOOOM..* Chapter 343: Chaotic Mountain, Fruit Treasure.

Chapter 343: Chaotic Mountain, Fruit Treasure.

Athan dashed forward right after releasing his spear. As the opponent cried in despair, Athan cut off his hand with a crude de made of abyssal darkness. After that, Arcued saw with his eyes wide like saucers as the ck spear covered in ck me-like aura sted into yellow light before consuming the man in darkness as nothing was left of him. '' Awesome...'' " Stop gawking and attack that ant-like chaos beast. " Arcued snapped out of his thought as he started attacking the ant-like chaos beast with his pet chaos beast. Athan also released Skymare Tingale andmanded it to attack. With three of them joining forces, The ant-like chaos beast died in a minute. Meanwhile, Athan took off the storage ring from the hand and checked its content. Inside the storage, There mainly were some clothes, twenty thousand low-grade chaos stones, three scrolls, and a small box that was most likely filled with pills. Athan opened the box to check its content, and indeed, he found the pills. The pills were in three separate ss containers, and there were five pills in the first two containers and three pills in the third container. Athan knew about the pills inside the first two containers: One contained blood recovery pills, and another contained alignment cure pills. As for the three pills inside the third container, He didn''t know about them. But at this time, Arcued arrived and looked at the bottle in Athan''s hand before saying in a surprised voice, " Those are Trioboost instant Pills. It can instantly recover some order force, instantly heal some of your injuries, and gives a slight boost of power to your physical body. " " Instant, huh? "Athan raised his eyebrows after hearing their effects. He didn''t even see these pills in the store where he, Drizzly, Roselin, and others went to buy the pills. So, these pills must be rare. " Yep, Instant effects. The materials to make these pills are slightly rare, and their demand are high along with the price. A single pill can cost you ten thousand to fifteen thousand low-grade chaos stones. " While he was speaking, he saw Athan taking out a Trioboost instant pill and staring at it. An hour passed, but Athan didn''t move, and Arcued was getting antsy, He hesitated for a moment before speaking in a low voice, " Umm...can I get a share? Since we wor-" *khakhad...* Arcued was shocked to see Athan throwing the box containing the pill bottles to him as he hurriedly caught it. " Take it. I don''t need these pills. " After saying this, Athan dumped out the clothes and other useless things from the storage ring. After that, He moved the chaos stones from the storage ring to his void region and then wore the empty storage ring on his finger. He then also decided to put all things from the other storage ring he got from Drizzly inside his void region. After all, If something like Wondend hunt happened again, He can''t ess his storage rings. " Let''s continue moving. " *whistle...whistle...* . . Time passed as everyone did their best to survive and to win this tournament. Outside, Where the Envoy and others were waiting. Many participants returned from this dangerous chaos phenom dimension after activating the mark of order due to facing life-threatening situations. One of them was Celesti, who just returned a few minutes ago and was talking to Roselin and Shish. Drizzly was also there and waiting, just like many other families of participants. The Envoy looked at the big portal as he thought, '' It''s time for the chaos disaster to start. From now on, Only those who are lucky, have the ability, and tenacious will can survive. " His appearance was that of a human except for a single vertical third eye on his forehead. He wore a golden embroidered white robe with a beautiful design, But the robe didn''t look like some simple garment. It''s been a month since everyone entered this chaos phenom dimension, and since the envoy bought the portal of this dimension here, He knew that every month, A chaotic disaster would start inside this chaos phenom dimension and change thendscapes and atmosphere. When only fifty people are left alive in this chaos phenom dimension, It will mark the end of this tournament. The envoy stood up from his floating chair and announced, " The end is near. After a few hours, The remaining participants will either escape or die inside. Prepare to aid your injured rtives once theye out from the portal. " Hearing this, Everyone became nervous and started wishing safety for their rtives who were inside the chaos phenom dimension. . . " Athan...The atmosphere is turning bad. " Athan was looking at the sky as he nodded in agreement with Arcued. " Let''s go. We will continue to move towards the direction of these lights. I feel like it''s almost the end of the tournament. " In the past many days, They encountered many difficulties, and Arcued almost died. Just yesterday, Arcued''s chaos beast died, and Athan''s Skymare Tingale was also injured due to the sudden appearance of terrifying ck winds. But there was a trick; Once they descended a certain distance, Those ck winds didn''t hit them. Still, Even though they were saved by the protection from their pet chaos beasts while descending, Athan''s Skymare Tingale was severely injured while Arcued''s pet chaos beast lost its life. Currently, Athan was flying by using his chaos matrix->lightning dust transformation while Arcued was walking on the ground. Athan looked out for danger in the sky while Arcued looked for danger on the ground as they both followed the direction of the golden light. After moving for a while, Athan and Arcued suddenly stopped as they sensed a powerful aura and saw a flying beasting towards them that exuded the aura of an early-stage 3-star chaos beast. " Athan! " Athan narrowed his eyes as he stepped down while making his body bigger. He didn''t know how, But it seems that these crafted armors and weapons would automatically adjust and it was likely due to the mystical powers of crafters. When he became bigger, His gloves and full body armor also stretched and became bigger to adjust to his body. He became an eight-meter tall giant, Even bigger than the iing early-stage 3-star chaos beast. But he knew that if he simply shed his body with it, He would be ripped apart because of that terrifyingly big and sharp beak of the flying bird chaos beast. His defensive order technique also can''t work on physical objects, so he consumed thirty percent of abyssal darkness and covered both of his fists with it. Seeing the giant Athan, The chaos beast screeched loudly and made him its target. This flying chaos beast had two sharp and powerful wings, and its beak was the main weapon. It looked strong physically, and since it attacks by dashing forward, Its physical power was its main forte. Athan narrowed his eyes and focused on the beast, and just when its beak reached him, Athan ducked down and did a solid uppercut with his giant hand fist as it was sent flying in the sky. *Screeeeeee.....* The chaos beast screeched in pain as a hole formed in his stomach area where the ck aura consumed its body. But Athan knew that the fight was not over yet as he tightened the muscles on his legs and jumped with his full force. *Crack...Swooosh...* He overtook the beast before putting his palms together by crossing fingers and smacked the beast down on its head. *Plop....* The abyssal darkness easily broke through its defense before the beast was smacked into the ground. *Booom...* The beast stayed alive for a moment before it died. Athan also descended and returned to his normal form before stretching his hands, '' It was hard. Especially its skull. '' That was the first time he encountered a chaos beast that only exuded pure physical power. Arcued was impressed as always and would feel proud of himself about his decision to join Athan whenever he saw Athan beating the crap out of people and beasts who were stronger than him. They continued their journey amidst this chaotic atmosphere that kept turning dangerous every minute. " Athan, Is it just me, or are you also feeling the heaviness in the air? " Athan nodded in agreement with a slight frown, " You''re not alone, but we can''t stay in one ce. Increase the speed, and let''s move faster towards that point. See, The lights are pointing at that mountain. " Arcued looked in front of him and saw that Athan was right. He turned a bit excited and said, " I''ve always felt that it''s a sign of the birth of natural treasure, and it should be true. Let''s hurry up before others grab it. " He then started using more strength to increase his running speed. Athan saw him going forward and also increased his flying speed. After half an hour, They saw the mountain with frost and hail. The strange thing was that this frosty atmosphere was only around the mountain. A storm of snow surrounded this mountain, but all those shining lights in the sky wereing from the peak of this mountain and pointing at this ce. " Don''t go in blindly. There are other people here. " Arcued was just going to dash and climb the mountain before suddenly stopping after hearing Athan''s words. He smiled wryly and apologized. Athan descended and stood near Arcued. His gaze was still at the peak of the mountain where the light was exuding, " Use your order technique to hide the presence. " Hearing Athan, Arcued nodded as he activated his order technique. Hazy mist surrounded him and Athan before they started walking to climb the mountain. The mountain was big and was not straight steep, so they could just climb it by walking. There was a reason why Athan didn''t want to rush to the top. He wanted to ambush and take thestugh since he had the ability to stay stealth due to his own ability and Arcued''s order technique. He had also already recovered his spent Abyssal darkness since he only spent thirty percent of it. After ten minutes of steadily walking, They found more presence of people to the top and also sounds of battle. " Athan, It looks like an intense fight is ongoing up there. " Arcued became nervous and sweated, " Should be back down? There are likely powerful Tier-3 people up there. " Hearing him, Athan nced at him with his eyes, and Arcuded put the finger on his own lips, indicating that he would shut up. '' Why do his eyes feel so scary? Whenever he looks at me with that indifferent expression and those eyes, I feel pressured. But...His eyes always had that light of excitement whenever such a dangerous situationes. I feel like I will meet my death sooner if I stayed with Athan and kept up with his madness. '' Arcued was having his own thoughts because he remembered how ferociously Athan performed in thepetition and started to feel a bit regretful. '' No! I don''t regret it. I have survived until now, thanks to Athan, and I also got some loots. Arcued, You have to be even braver and keep up with Athan. A better future can only be secured by fighting for it. '' " Those fruits on the tree must be the treasures. But The tree is still shining, and it also seems to have a barrier around it. Hehehe..." Hearing Athan''s voice, Arcued snapped out of his thoughts and looked at the giant tree just a hundred meters in front of them. He then looked at Athan grinning and gulped because he saw many powerful auras and people fighting up there. '' Damn! I''m gonna do it! Following Athan has helped me in the past, and it will help me this time too. Those fruits look like they would help us progress considerably. '' Athan was forming ns while observing the fight and spoke after a few moments, " let''s hide behind that rock and move very slowly and don''t create the slightest of noise. " Arcued looked at the rock pointed by Athan and almost pissed himself as he whispered, " That''s too close. Let''s choose a better hiding position. What if one of them sensed us there? " " Stop talking crap, and let''s go. " " Sigh..." Chapter 344: Survivor ?

Chapter 344: Survivor ?

" What now, Athan? If one of them sensed us, then we will be bombarded to death. After all, none of them want morepetition. " Arcued nervously asked as he looked at the fights happening in front of them. Athan didn''t answer Arcued right away as his gaze was currently on the tree, '' That big tree and only five fruits? It looks like their effects will be pretty good. But...'' While thinking, He looked at the sky and surroundings, '' The weather and atmosphere are turning bad. We need to move fast. Hmmm....Should I release an Orb of Oblivion with ny percent of my Abyssal Darkness along with all of my order force and chaos force? That would indeed wipe every one of them out, but I would be defenseless and out of gas after that. '' Athan thought for a few more moments before finally making the n. Turning to Arcued, He said, " Stay silent and wait for two minutes. After two minutes, Silently move away from this rock to behind that tree fifty meters away. " Arcued looked at the tree pointed by Athan and gulped. But he still nodded with resolve, '' The tree is not as near to the fight as this rock. At least, It''s a better option. But what will he tell me to do next? '' He looked at Athan after nodding. Athan then continued, " After you hide behind that tree, Release an attack towards me. More specially, attack this rock to get their attention on me after I signal you with my hand gesture. " Arcued started to sweat and asked, " But What if they sensed the fluctuation at my ce first when I am preparing to attack here? " Athan looked at him and spoke in a cold voice, " You have to prepare a minimal energy attack and just use chaos essence with your chaos trait here. Do it fast and attract their attention here. Right after releasing your attack, run back and descend the mountain with all of your speed. If you don''t, then you will die. Got it? " Arcued wiped the sweat o his forehead and nodded, " Got it. " " Good. The countdown of two minutes starts...now. " After saying that, Athan closed his eyes and started to make preparation. Inside his void region, He took out the milky white aura from the white orb and started to create something from it. Outside, Arcued counted two minutes, and once two minutes were up, He slowly moved towards the tree fifty meters from this rock. Athan also opened his eyes as he created three pills inside his void region. Trioboost Instant Pills! He had already scanned the structure of the pills in an hour with his stronger soul sense and betterprehension and order grasping ability after bing stronger. He then looked at Arcued, who was slowing moving towards the tree, and once again closed his eyes to prepare the attack. He took out the remaining milky white aura and formed a white ball with it. After that, He started pouring abyssal darkness inside it along with all of his order force and chaos force. He transformed the chaos force inside into lightning dust to increase the power. He first added ny percent abyssal darkness and then order force. After that, He added chaos force until he couldn''t. '' This should be enough. '' Athan looked at the white orb that was glowing in ck light and a slight yellow glow inside his void region. It was pulsating as if it would st anytime. Opening his eyes, He looked at Arcued, who had reached the tree and was looking at Athan to wait for his signal. Athan nodded at him and showed his fist before pressing it on his palm as the gesture. Seeing it, Arcued understood, and after once again wiping the sweat, he prepared a low intensity but shy attack inside his chaos region before releasing towards the rock where Athan was hiding behind. *pssssssss.....boom..* The twelve people who were carefully fighting with each other while bearing the tension were startled as they looked at the rock. Athan removed the abyssal darkness around his body and released his wild aura after bing an eight-meter tall giant. He grinned at them before stretched his hand and gesturing them with his right hand, " Come on, idiots. I''ll take all of you alone. " The twelve people who held their breath sighed a relief after sensing Athan''s aura. One of them sneered and pointed at several dead bodies below before saying, " Do you want to join them, a Tier-2 order base ant? " Athan internally frowned because the Orb of oblivion was going out of control. But outside, He grinned at them mockingly and said, " Scary cats. Hehehe. I''ll take you all. " Saying this, He dashed forward while purposefully revealing a wild aura and intention to kill from his body. Seeing this, one of them spoke, " Just like how we made agreement previously, Kill the additional ones thate. We will resume our fight after that. After all, We don''t want any morepetition for those fruits. " Athan went near them, and before they released their attacks, He took out the orb of oblivion and threw it towards them. But his eyes caught something and frowned. The orb of oblivion, particrly this one, will cover a very wide range because he used more milky white aura to store more power inside it. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM...* " Aaaaaaaa....." " Arghhhhhhhh....." ... Athan had also covered his body with the remaining ten percent of his abyssal darkness and hurriedly ate the three triboost pills to recover his order force and chaos force. Once the st was over, Athan dashed towards the three that were still covered in the barrier. But the barrier shined before it started to disappear. After dashing towards the tree, Athan didn''t go for the fruits but turned around and narrowed his eyes. He also returned to his normal body size. He swept his nce at the ces in front of him and said loudly, " Come out! " When he threw the orb of oblivion, Athan saw one person slipping away after storing her chaotic beast instead of attacking him. From his observation, That person was a girl. She was also pure human like him as he didn''t notice any additional features on her like horns or tails. Chapter 345: Tealery

Chapter 345: Tealery

Athan once again shouted, " Are youing out, or should I force you out by releasing a simr attack once again? Just so you know, I have already eaten the pills to recover my energy. You must have also seen that. " *rustle...rustle...* Athan turned to his right and saw someoneing out while ying with a knife. She had long dark blue hair and sharp eyes. She wore a tight blue outfit with a shirt and long pants. Her clothes were slightly messy, with cuts here and there. She pointed her long knife at Athan and narrowed her sharp eyes, " I don''t believe you can release that attack once again. I am at a high-stage Tier-3 order base, and you are at the Tier-2 order base. Even If I attack you alone without my chaotic beast, I can beat you and take the treasure myself. So...you should hurry up and scram from here. " Hearing here, Athan revealed a startled expression and startedughing. " Hahahaha...." The girl frowned and asked, " Why are youughing? " Athan grinned at her with a dangerous light in his eyes and said, " Hehehe...Then attack me. Go ahead. " Athan spread his hands to reveal to show her that his chest was wide open, " You can start attacking whenever you feel like. My defense is open. But..." Pausing here, He widely grinned like the devil and pointed her with his finger, " You will die in an instant. Of course, you can escape using the mark of order. But, do you see this finger? A ck-light will release the moment you showed any intention to attack and destroy that smart head of yours.? " Of course, Athan was bluffing. The distance between them was long such that if he released his abyssal darkness, She could easily dodge. And since she was of Tier-3 order base, at high-stage Master order Elite, She was more powerful than him in every other way. But... The girl clearly flinched, seeing how the strong front Athan disyed. She was also putting up a strong front because how can she not be afraid after seeing such a powerful attack that wiped everyone out in one go? Not even their bones or their storage rings remained. She was trembling inside but decided to bluff because she felt that Athan wouldn''t be able to use another potent attack of such magnitude. They both stared at each other. She looked at Athan''s grinning face and his oppressive eyes before finally taking a deep breath. She put down her left hand that pointed the knife at Athan and said while narrowing her eyes, " Fine. I will not attack. But...I want one fruit from that tree. " Athan looked at her and converged his grin before putting up a cold expression. Internally, He was thinking rapidly, '' Hmmm...What should I do? If I agree, There is a chance that she take it as my weakness and might arrive at the conclusion that I really can''t release the orb of oblivion again or kill her, Which is the truth. but...'' '' But If I disagree, There is also a chance that she might want to take a risk attacking out of desperation, and that will also blow my bluff. '' Athan was looking in her eyes while thinking and tried to sense her intention. In her expressionless face and cold eyes, He saw hesitation, desperation, and...fear. '' Hehehe...One fruit? If I were in her position and still want to put up a strong front, I would ask for half of the share instead of just one fruit. '' Athan''s face broke into a grin once again, " What is your name? " The girl''s eyes darted slightly before she replied, " Tealery." " Well, Tealery. You are not getting any fruit from this tree. " Tealery was startled and opened her mouth to say something, but in the end, She just turned around after grinding her teeth. " Stop! Did I say you could leave? " Hearing the words of Athan, Tealery turned out and revealed an angry but, more importantly, caution expression.? She opened her mouth to speak, but before she could speak, Athan''s words stopped her. " I can give you one fruit. " Athan observed her expression after saying that, '' She has already lost the will to fight me after that disy of the power of the Orb of oblivion and making her believe that I can still kill her. After rejecting her and then giving her the reward is the best chance. After all, She also looks hungry for power. '' " I can give you one fruit because It seems that you need it. But there is a condition. " Before Athan could continue, Tealery suddenly shouted with an angry expression, " If you want me to be your ve, then forget about it. You might as well just kill me now because I will never agree to that. " Athan shook his head while smiling, '' Good. She has lost the will to fightpletely. '' " You misunderstood. I don''t want to make you my ve or anything. I just want you to join my team. " " join you? " Athan nodded with a smile, " Indeed. You just have to take an oath that you will never betray me or do anything that harms me in the future. That''s all. You are free to live your life and move however you want. I will not restrict you in any way. With this oath, We can help each other in the future. How about it? Sounds good, right? " After saying that, Athan looked at his left side and shouted, " Arcued! " " Yes! " Arcued came out while smiling wryly. He was observing them while hiding after returning to this ce. Athan pointed at Arcued before saying to Tealery, " This guy has also taken the same oath and joined together with me. Although he was not that useful in this journey, something is better than nothing. " Hearing that, Arcued awkwardlyughed, " haha...hahaha...cough. Hey, Athan. That''s cold. I became decoy several times so that we could kill those Tier-3 order base people and 3-star beast, alright? Without me, You....uh...Nevermind. Anyway, I was still useful. " Arcued remembered that Athan could also hide his presence and even better than him and shut his mouth about that topic. Tealery fell into thought after hearing Athan and his easy-going oath that would actually help her, '' This...sounds like a good deal. This Athan guy seems weird, and despite being just Tier-2 order base, Hemands such power. Hmmm...Once he became more powerful, He will likely have a big name. This...this deal is too sweet to pass up. '' Her eyes shined at the end as she looked at Athan, but before agreeing, she asked something important, " That Arcued person took the oath, and I am also willing to take the same oath to join the team. But...Did you take the oath, Athan? " Chapter 346: End of the Tournament.

Chapter 346: End of the Tournament.

Athan and Arcued were stunned. Arcued felt stupid after hearing what Tealery said, but he understood that he was impressed by Athan''s overwhelming power and didn''t even think about Athan taking the oath. On the other hand, Athan smiled after getting startled and nodded his head, " Alright. I will also take an oath that I will never betray you two and have any intention to harm you in the future. " Tealery chuckled and said, " Good. Here, Take this contact card. " Athan caught the contact card and put it inside his void region. Afterward, Both Athan and Tealery took the oath before they all looked at the five fruits. " You two take one each, and the remaining three fruits are mine. Any objection? " Tealery and Arcued looked at each other before answering. " Fine. " " No objection. " Athan went to the tree and started plucking the fruits. When he was going to pluck thest two fruits, Athan suddenly looked in his right direction before putting up five spiral holes. He consumed all of his order force with this. *Swoooooosh...Swoooooooosh...* Two blue ming orbs with green patterns on them shot towards Athan. They were through the five spiral holes, but their damage was not much decreased as they hit Athan. Before the attack could hit him, Athan dashed forward slightly and made his body bigger to withstand the attack. *Boooom...* "Puchi...." Athan spurted a mouthful of blood, but it was not a serious injury. Tealery was fast as after seeing the attack, She directly went towards the direction where the attack came from, and Arcued soon followed. Athan looked behind him and sighed a relief, " That was clever. " He meant that the attacker was clever because those two dangerous orbs were not aimed towards Athan but the fruits. Since the barrier was gone, there was no protection to the fruits, and fruits obviously can''t withstand the attack. He hurriedly plucked the remaining two fruits before sending them to his void region and followed Tealery and Arcued. " Go, Skymare Tingale. " He sent his pet chaos beast first as he moved slowly so that his injuries can be healed. That attack cracked his armor, and the attack also went through the cracks and hit him. '' That attacker was Tier-3 order base, but Tealery, who is of the same level, can kill the attacker with the help of arcued. '' He had also sent his Skymare Tingale, so there was no worry that the attacker would overpower them instead. He soon reached there and saw that the attacker had a turtle-like face and body had faint scales that looked simr to turtle scales. His chest armor already had cracks, and they were increasing. Athan observed the fight and pointed his finger forward. '' He sure can take hits. '' Just as Athan was going to attack, The turtle-faced person disappeared. He used the mark of order to escape. Athan and others also felt space fluctuation in that area. But right after that, Three portals opened below each of their feet, and they dropped down into them. . . Outside... There were two portals. One portal was the big one where everyone entered, and also those who use their mark of order inside the chaos phenom dimension would return from this portal. But there was another portal, and it was right behind the Envoy and six other people who were sitting on the floating chairs. This portal was even bigger than the first one. " The fifty winners wille out of this portal. As for those who have not returned...You can only mourn for them. " . . After dropping inside the portals, Athan, Tealery, and Arcued appeared on an ind. There were other forty-seven people who dropped here from portals. " Hey, Athan. Our fruits." Tealery and Arcued found Athan and dashed towards him before asking for the fruits. " I know, I know. " Saying this, Athan was going to take out the fruits, but suddenly, They all heard a familiar voice reverberating. " Warriors of chaos! The tournament is over¡ªexit to outside by going through this portal. " Suddenly, Everyone saw a giant portal in front of them. Silence... Everyone was stunned before they shouted and dashed towards the portal. Arcued was so excited that his face became red, " Athan! We won. I can''t believe I am one of the fifty. Sniff...It''s all thanks to you. " He even became teary-eyed at the end. Athan was speechless and gave him and Tealery the golden fruit with the cyan pattern, " Stop crying and let''s go. " . . Outside... Drizzly, Roselin, Celesti, and Shish were hopefully looking at the portal behind the Envoy and others as the winners wille out from that portal, ording to Enjoy. Shish spoke with determination, " Brother Athan will definitelye out from that portal. " Drizzly thought with worry, '' Athan. You bettere out from that portal. '' Suddenly, They saw peopleing out from the portal and became tense and focused there. '' Please...'' " T-that''s brother Athan!! " Shish shouted as he pointed at Athan. Drizzly and others also noticed him as they became overjoyed. Shish continued to shout and caught Athan''s attention. Athan smiled at them and nodded. " Warriors of Chaos! " Everyone became silent as they looked at Envoy. The fifty winners also stood outside of the portal. The envoy swept his nce at the remaining participants and sighed, " From the one thousand and two hundred warriors of chaos, Three hundred sixty-nine of them perished. " Pausing here, The envoy cupped his fist, " My condolences. Everyone tried their best, but as I said, only thest fifty will be the winners. " He then looked at the fifty winners and smiled, " You all have gone through challenging situations and earned a big opportunity and excellent rewards. " " GIVE ME BACK! THAT''S MY BROTHER''S STORAGE RING! YOU KILLED HIM. " Suddenly, Someone shouted from the crowd and pointed at one of the winners. Everyone''s attention went towards the speaker. Some revealed disdain and some revealed sad expressions. The envoy nced at the speaker, who shouted and shook his head, " Your brother was already prepared to die before he participated in the tournament. It was mentioned clearly that there would be chances of dying despite having the mark of order to escape. " " But....but...my brother...Sobs..." The envoy shook his head and turned his attention back to the winners. Chapter 347: The Tricky Reward and Opportunity.

Chapter 347: The Tricky Reward and Opportunity.

" The winners! I know you have experienced much and suffered before reaching this step. So, of course, You deserve the reward for that. But..." The Envoy paused and pped his hands before fifty tes appeared in front of him. " There are two types of rewards for the winners, and you can only choose one. In front of you are the fifty tes, and there is a storage ring on each of these tes. Each storage ring contains 300,000 low-grade chaos stones, A 4-star protective ne that can also enhance your physical body, Ten kilograms of Cirous Ore, and three 4-star Star Breaking pills that can aid in your training. The Cirous Ore can''t be found anywhere in this Vaiid continent, and its primary use is to make powerful weapons. Some of the knowledgeable ones here should know the effects of this ore. Anyway, This is one of the two rewards. " Hearing the about rewards, Everyone''s throat became dry. The 4-star things were all valuable, but the value of Cirous ore surpassed them all. After all, It was actually a 5-star grade material. After the Envoy finished speaking, He smiled and waved his hand to gather the tes with rings on them at one side, and in their ce, fifty ck cards with golden patterns on them appeared. " The second reward includes 100,000 low-grade chaos stones and this card. I won''t say much and will leave the final decision to you. Just know that the value of this card is higher than the first reward in the long term, and it is also a big opportunity. Remember, It''s an opportunity and not a direct reward or benefit. How you make use of this opportunityter also depends on you. " After speaking, The Envoy looked at the winners and pointed at the rings on tes and cards, " Now choose!! Those who want the first rewards, Raise your right hand! You have only....five seconds to choose. " " Three " Valeria internally snorted and thought, '' The Envoy is making things difficult for everyone. He is putting pressure on them by giving them just three seconds and checking theirposure and foresight. Let''s see what they choose. '' " Two " She then looked at the winners as their eyes danced about to make the decision. Some even raised their hands already. Valeria particrly looked at Athan since he was the only one she remembers that came from her batch and saw that he didn''t raise his hands, and his eyes were clear and determined. " One. " Athan looked at Tealery and internally nodded, '' Good. She won''t raise her hand. '' He then looked at Arcued and felt speechless before he hurriedly said, " Don''t raise your hand. Don''t be a short-sighted fool. " " One. " Arcued heard Athan and looked at him with hesitating eyes before finally making his decision, '' I will trust Athan. I don''t want to regret missing this so-called big opportunityter. '' " Zero. Time up. You twenty-nine who choose the first reward, Come forward. " Among the group of fifty, Twenty-nine people moved forward. Afterward, The Envoy waved his hands and gave each of them the silver te with the ring on it. He then smiled at them and pointed at the other side of the crowd, " Your journey ends here. You may join the crowd now. Go. " The twenty-nine winners started walking forward while a few of them still had hesitation on their faces. Suddenly, One of them turned around and said with hesitation, " Ummm...can I change m-" " NO! " A thunderous voice rang out from Envoy as he didn''t even look back, " You have lost your chance. I could give more time to ponder, but there was meaning by giving you all just three seconds. " Some of the winners who still stayed sneered internally and felt that they made the correct decision by not giving in to the temptation. Some sighed a relief because they almost gave in to the temptation. The Envoy then continued speaking to the remaining twenty-nine winners, " The twenty-one of you have won a big opportunity, but whether you manage to grasp it depends on your ability. After all, You have to take the risk to win big. Now I will tell you what this ck card represents. " After he finished speaking, The Envoy raised his hand, which held a ck card, " This ck card is your entry ticket into the Chaos Monolith Hills. " " Waaaaaaaaaaaa....." " W-what did he say? Chaos Monolith Hills? " " No Way! I don''t believe it! " " Even the Great Bridgade Pce only did entry exam and those who passed still have to survive their training program for twenty years to get entry into the Great Bridgade Pce. I don''t believe that Chaos Monolith Hills would recruit people and get them entry this easily. " An Uproar started among the crowd, and those twenty-nine people who choose the first reward felt like dying. Their intestine turned green just thinking about how they missed such an opportunity. But after hearing what Envoy said next, They felt somewhat better. " This ck is just an entry ticket.? Whether you are able to really enter the Chaos Monolith Hills using this ticket is still yet to be decided. First of all, You all need to break through from the Tier-3 order base and enter the Orderic Catastrophe phase before you can even use this ticket. " Pausing here, The Envoy waved his hands as the ck cards flew towards the twenty-nine winners, "Now put a drop of your blood on the cards. This is a must process. " Hearing that, Athan, Tealery, Arcued, and other twenty-six winners put a drop of their blood on the card after cutting their finger. The Envoy was watching carefully. After seeing that everyone put a drop of their blood on their cards, he nodded before continuing in a loud voice, " Five years! You all have to reach Orderic Catastrophe by hook or crook in five years. This is the target before you can use this ck card. The weakest of you is the middle-stage Tier-2 order base. If you are talented, you can breakthrough from the Tier-3 order base and reach Ordederic Catastrophe in Five years without any external aids. If you are not talented, then you have to use any methods to get resources to reach the target. Show your worth to yourself and reach the target in five years. Once you have reached Orderic Catastoph within five years, You have to infuse all of your order force inside the ck card, and it will open a portal that will lead to the final testing grounds of Chaos Monolith Hills. At that ce, It will be decided whether you will join one of the most ancient powers, Chaos Monolith Hills or not. " If you pass and get the true entry into Chaos Monolith Hills, Then your family and the organization you were once part of will receive grand benefits that Chaos Monolith Hills can only give. " Hearing all this, Another uproar started among the crowd, and those who didn''t choose the second reward felt even better. They felt that this so-called big opportunity didn''t seem that easy to get. " Once the five years are up from this day, You won''t be able to use the ck card and it will not open a portal. I wish you good luck, Warriors of Chaos. " The envoy then told everyone to leave after wishing good luck to the twenty-nine winners. Athan, Tealery, and Arcued wished each other good luck and said that they would contact each other if they reached the target in five years. Athan grinned at Tealery and Arcued before saying, " You two better reach the target in five years, or the team we made by making oath will be useless. After all, I want some underlings that can work for meter. " Hearing Athan, Arcued felt pressured while Tealery grinned and said that she would definitely be there. Athan then walked towards the group where Drizzly, Roselin, Celesti, and Shish were waiting with excited faces. He also saw Sen and Ayurin there, '' So, Sen didn''t pass. But instead of having a disappointed and sad expression, why is she smiling at me? '' Chapter 348: Returning-1

Chapter 348: Returning-1

Athan met up with Drizzly and others as they congratted him. " Hehe, I knew that brother Athan would win. " Shish said with an excited face. He was happy for Athan. Celesti pouted and elbowed Shish before saying, " So you also knew that your sister would not win, right? " " Ehh..I...Of course not, " Shish became awkward for a moment before he grinned and said, " I believed you, my sister, but you failed to reach my expectation, Hehehe. " Hearing this, Celesti was speechless, and Roselin flicked his forehead before saying helplessly, " Since when did you be this sharp-tongued? " " Then what about me? Did you believe that I would win? " Shish looked at Erina, who wasing towards their group with an older woman, and was stunned before his face turned slightly red, " I...I also believed that you would win. But..." Seeing this state, Celesti chuckled, " Hey, Where is your sharp tongue now? " Other startughing, seeing Shish state while Erina and Celesti smiled at each other. By now, Roselin and others knew about the matter of Shish and Erina. The older woman who came with Erina was also a woman and looked to be in her sixties and had a kind smile as she whispered in a low voice such that only Erina could hear, " Is this the boy you were talking about Erina? Not bad. " Erina''s ears turned slightly red, but sheposed herself and whispered back, " Granny Ruori, please don''t say unnecessary things here. " " Master Ayurin. " Suddenly, Roselin and the older women who came with Erina bowed slightly and greeted Ayruin with respect after seeing Ayruin and Sening towards their group. Sen said to Athan while grinning, " Congrats, Athan. You made the correct choice by choosing the ck card. " Athan nodded with a faint smile before he slightly frowned and asked, " But you..." Before he could finish his sentence, Sen snorted and smiled, " Don''t worry. I will also- " " Sen! This is not the ce to talk about such things. " Sen suddenly realized and facepalmed before saying sorry to Ayurin, " Sorry, Master. I got carried away in the heat of the moment. " Ayurin patted her head and smiled, " It''s ok. " She then looked at Drizzly and revealed a surprised expression and thought, '' The dragon aura on her is unusual. '' On the other hand, Sen looked at turned to Athan and others before asking, " We are supposed to take all those who survived in our batch to Gmix Town. If your destination is also Gmix town, Why don''t youe with us? There are twenty region masters here. Unless some of them have big backgrounds with powerful strength, they will leave with powerful masters of their respective region who were specifically called here by the Envoy to protect the survivors. " Hearing that, Athan looked at Drizzly, who nodded back at him. He then looked at Roselin, and she also nodded and transmitted her voice to his ears, " It would be safer to go with them. After all, You are one of the winners, and you must have gained a good haul in the chaos phenom dimension. Although there wouldn''t be any hunters around here, we can''t say that we won''t encounter them on our long way back to the town. " Athan also agreed with her. He also knew that this was the reason that many region masters were here. Seeing that Athan agreed toe with them, Sen and Ayurin led them towards the other group, where twenty-two survivors and their families were standing. Athan knew some of them as they were in the top thirty of thepetition while others were among the top thirty of Tier-3 order basepetition. He also saw Arcued, who nodded towards him. But among the sixty people, only Twenty-five people came out alive, including Athan, Celesti, and Erina. Ayurin looked at the group and, seeing that the numbers were correct, She spoke in her melodic voice, " Follow me. " After saying that, She started walking towards the north of thisnd. Aside from thisrge ground that seemed to be man-made, other parts of thisnd were filled with trees and nts. The sky of thisnd was filled with a nket of sparkling white dots that seemed to be some kind of chaotic power. Athan had been to two other regions: the Dosme region and the Toragale region. The sky of the Dosme region is permeated with waving, colorful mes, and the sky of the Toragale region is permeated with green and ck winds. The atmosphere of this ce was the most peaceful one Athan had experienced, '' Maybe this region is called Starry River Region? Oh yeah, the Envoy said something about the Vaiid continent. So all these regions here should be in one Vaiid Continent. Hmmm...There should be other continents, too, I guess. '' While walking with the group, Athan looked at the sky and thought, '' What? If I keep going up in the sky and pass through it? Is there anything after I pass through this sky? '' Athan felt that there should be a new world after passing through this sky. He suddenly felt like going there after he brings back Tiana and Avelia to his side. *Boooom...* A st suddenly brought Athan out of his reverie as he looked in the front and saw a big ship. This ship looked like a pirate ship, but it had wings and arger and wider base than a pirate ship. It had fans instead of sails. Athan boarded the ship, and its material felt very tough to him, '' I doubt I would make a dent even if I use my full physical strength. '' The ship was seventy meters long and fifty meters wide. There were on the surface/top floor, and there were many rooms and a hall inside the ship. It looked beautiful with its colorful design, mostly silver, light green, and ck. '' This is a different ship than the one from which everyone arrived here. '' Ayurin looked at everyone before saying, " You can stay here or below two floors to take a rest. We will need a month and ten days to return to Gmix Town. " After saying that, She walked towards the front controller room of the ship. Everyone scattered while Aruced talked something to his parents as they walked towards the door leading the below floors while he started walking towards Athan. Chapter 349: Returning-2

Chapter 349: Returning-2

On the ship''s second floor, Athan, Celesti, Sen, Erina, Shish, and Arcued were sitting in arge room. There were ten small square mattresses in thisrge room, and Athan and others were sitting on them. Each mattress was just enough for one person to sit on and had considerable distance between each mattress in thisrge room. Obviously, These mattresses were not simple, and they had the function of powering up the Maelstrom of chaos and calming the mind to aid them in training. But Athan was not feeling any boost in his Chaos Grinder that was already powerful and unique enough that it could produce chaos force instantly, unlike normal people. Currently, Beside Athan, who had closed his eyes and was training, Other people were talking. Sen looked at Arcued with a doubtful expression and said, " I could understand that Athan became one of the winners, but how did you be one? Either you hid your power, or you are very lucky and intelligent. " Hearing her, Other also cast doubtful nces at Arcued, who became sheepish and had an awkward smile on his face. He coughed andposed himself before making himself look imposing and said seriously, " You should not judge a book by its cover. " " Humph, I am not judging a book by its cover but after reading its pages. Arcued Vanlis, I have looked into everyone who was in the top 30, and you-" " Fine, fine, fine! " Arcued interrupted her and raised both of his hands, " I met Athan, and we worked together to survive the perilous situations. " Hearing that, Celesti chimed in, " So you won thanks to Athan? " Arcued became awkward again but nodded with an honest expression, " To be honest, That''s true. I think Athan would have survived just fine without me, but it was thanks to him that I became one of the winners. " " By the way, Why are you not disappointed about losing, Sister Sen? " Shish curiously asked because he felt that, unlike his sister and Erica, who were clearly disappointed about not winning, Sen exuded a carefree aura and didn''t seem sad at all. Sen chuckled before saying, " Do you remember those six people besides the Envoy who were sitting on the floating chair at the tournament avenue? " Others nodded as they remembered them. " Those six people were organizers of the usual Penta Regional Tournament, and they have big backgrounds and are powerful themselves. Those six got special privileges from the Envoy as they can rmend any person to get the entry ticket, which is the ck card. And...My master has close ties with one of them. " After saying this, A ck card appeared in her hand that was simr to what Athan and Aruced had. Seeing it, Others nodded in understanding. Athan was also paying attention to the talk and thought, '' So that''s why she didn''t seem disappointed about losing. Instead, She was smiling when I looked at her. '' Athan then turned his attention back into his void region, where tons of things were put together. He and Arcued killed quite a few participants because their tactics were assassinating, and he would always one-shot them with his abyssal darkness mixed with other powers. Some people with sharp senses would instantly escape using the mark of the order. Naturally, After the tournament was over and everyone came out from the chaos phenom dimension, The mark of the order disappeared. Athan first counted his total low-grade chaos stones that amounted to 198,000, including the 100,000 he got from the tournament reward. Not many people had low-grade chaos stones in their storage ring, and many times, He could not secure the storage ring since the abyssal darkness would also destroy it into nothingness. Some of those who were hit by abyssal darkness would turn mad for a brief moment or run, so it was hard to retrieve the storage ring by cutting their hands. A few dangerous situations included ambush on them by others. After all, Arcued''s order technique of hiding was not full proof as some people had good detection ability. Arcued was fatally injured, and he too was injured a few times after surviving those ambush, but the pills saved them. '' I''ll separate pills, scrolls, and equipments in three different storage rings.? From what I remember, there is a big auction in Gmix town, and it would be the best ce to sell these things. I can also take a look and see if there are some interesting things worth buying there. '' He felt that the things he gathered should get him a good amount of low-grade chaos stones, and he can use these to buy some things in the auction. After arranging things inside his void region, He looked at the things which he had yet to store in any storage ring. Anyway, He was not nning to put them in storage in the future because they were special. These special things were three fruits and nine weapons with their respective weapon order technique tes. '' I forgot to mention this to Tealery. Since she used a long knife, so she should be a sword user, right? '' Athan thought but then decided to ask her right now. '' Hmmm, She shouldn''t be far away, so I should be able to contact her through her contact card. '' Athan opened his eyes and took a contact card before infusing chaos force in it. Sen and others noticed this and became curious. " Athan? " A girly voice came from the card that others could hear since they became silent. Athan ignored others and spoke, " What type of weapon do you prefer to use? " " Why are you asking this? " " Just tell me. " " Hmmm...I prefer swords and bows. " Athan slightly frowned hearing that and was just about to ask which one she prefers more but didn''t ask after thinking about something. " Alright. Goodbye and see you at the Testing grounds in five years. " After saying that, Athan stopped infusing chaos essence in the card and put it back before closing his eyes. Seeing that Athan left them hanging with their curiosity and just closed his eyes, Sen and others were speechless. " That''s it, Athan? Who was she? " Chapter 350: Dawn-Break Fruit

Chapter 350: Dawn-Break Fruit

" Hey, Arcued. You seem to know about this girl. What''s the deal about her and weapons? " Celesti asked after seeing the expression of Arcued when Athan was talking to the girl using a contact card. Sen nodded thoughtfully and said, " The only ce that Athan must have met her is in this tournament''s Chaos phenom dimension, and since you were with Athan inside, you should know about her. " Arcued smiled wryly but shook his head, " I can''t say anything. " He nced at Athan after saying that, Indicating that without Athan''s permission, he can''t say anything. Athan internally sighed since he was hearing them and thought, '' But it should be a good chance to know about the fruits I got. '' He opened his eyes and looked at Sen before saying, " Can you call your master here? " Sen raised her brows and nodded before taking out the contact card and speaking something. Before speaking, She waved her hand to create a field of chaos force around her. Due to that, nobody could hear what she was saying. Seeing that, Athan was surprised, '' So you can do that? Wait...I remember Yone doing that too. '' After a few moments, Sen stood up and said, " Let''s go to master''s ce. Your rtives are also there. You can ask whatever you want there. " Athan nodded, '' So Drizzly is also there? That''s better. I was going to call her too. '' " Ohh...Arcued. You can just stay here and train. We will be back soon. " Arcued was going to stand up but hearing what Sen said, he was stunned and sat back down. '' She is taking revenge for not telling her about Tealery. Forget it. I''ll just train here. Unlike Athan, who should have no problem reaching target early, and Tealery, who is already a high-stage Master Order Elite ( High-stage Tier-3 order base ), I am still a middle-stage Adept order elite ( Middle-stage Tier-2 order base ) and will need to work hard if I want to break through and reach Orderic Catastrophe in five years. '' And so, He sat down crossed-legged and closed his eyes. Seeing this, Athan internally nodded before all of them left the room. ... Everyone followed Sen as they entered a room. Inside the room, There were three people, Ayurin, Drizzly, and Roselin. " So? What''s the matter, Athan? Sen told me that you wanted to ask something? " Athan nodded and took out a fist-sized fruit. Seeing the fruit, Roselin and Drizzly revealed confused expressions but were still surprised. On the other hand, Ayurin had a slightly shocked expression. At this time, Athan said, " I want to know about this fruit. " Ayurin waved her hand as she attracted the fruit towards her to look at it carefully and spoke, " This fruit...It''s a Dawn Break fruit: A mystical fruit that can greatly aid you in your body training. It only works one time and will not have an effect on you if you eat second fruit. " She then waved her hand and gave the fruit back to Athan before smiling, " You are lucky to have gotten this fruit. It will aid you for a long time. You can eat it right now, and its energy will be stored inside you. Whenever you train in the body order method, Its energy will be consumed to help you progress. " " Oh...So it''s like meta-aerodite pool''s power. " Athan looked at the fruit with a pleasantly surprised expression and nodded before eating it whole in a few bites. After eating it, Athan felt a sparkling orange-colored energy gathering inside his void region before surrounding his body core. It didn''t enter his body core because he had yet toprehend and grasp the final level order of the Harmony of Giant order method. So, his subconsciousness was not training. He also needed toprehend the final level order of the Aegis Starwood order method to continue his training in it. After all, He couldn''t sit at one ce and train while in the tournament due to the dangerous atmosphere of chaos phenom dimension. " Do you have more of such fruits, Athan? I am willing to buy one for Sen. The market price of this fruit is 300 mid-grade chaos stones. It''s quite a lot. " Right after Ayurin finished speaking this, Drizzly transmitted her voice to Athan''s ears, " Mid-grade chaos stones are way more valuable than low-grade chaos stones. Their value can''t bepared at all. You also need them in Orderic Catasphrop to progress faster. Even I only have two hundred mid-grade chaos stones in my pocket. But...you can likely get more value if you sell them in the auction. So, if you have more than one of those fruits, Sell only one. Master Ayurin is, after all, more powerful than the strongest person in our region, and earning her slight favor is worth more than whatever extra mid-grade chaos stones. " Athan internally nodded. Even though he can get more price of fruit in an auction, It would not be a bad deal to sell it to Ayurin. She was also likely getting it for Sen. At this time, Ayurin once again spoke with a smile, " Let me tell you why this fruit is so valuable. " After saying that, She took out a silver te and told Athan to punch it so check his current body strength. Athan nodded and punched the silver te as orange clouds gathered and materialized into an orange flower with three petals. " Your current body strength is Orange realm 3rd-step. Now listen, By the time you entirely use up the fruit''s power, Your body strength will be somewhere at the near end of the Blue realm. That''s how miraculous this fruit is. " Hearing this, Everyone was shocked, and Drizzly and Roselin thought, '' No wonder the price of this fruit is in mid-grade chaos stones. '' " So? If you have an extra fruit, I am willing to buy it for 300 mid-grade chaos stones. " Without wasting time on words, Athan directly took out a Dawn Break fruit and threw it towards Sen. Ayurin nodded with a smile and said, " Alright. Now, you can forget about the mid-grade chaos stone. " " Huh? " " Ehhhh? " " What? " Even Athan couldn''t help but remember a ng from his past life, '' Nani?! '' Ayurin chuckled seeing their reactions, and threw a storage pouch at Athan. Chapter 351: Mighty Existences?

Chapter 351: Mighty Existences?

After Athan and others returned to their room, Athan once again started training. " Hey, Athan! You should not have a problem reaching the target within five years so why don''t you take a rest and talk with us? Let''s get to know each other more. " Hearing that, Athan opened his indifferent eyes and looked at Sen. His gaze went to the one particr thing that set her apart from humans: Her beautiful reindeer-like horns that suited her light-peach colored hairs and gorgeous face. '' Why would some people have these features? Is it because of their ancestor''s bloodline or something else? '' He wanted to know about this and also why would silver te produce cloudly flowers of different colors ording to strength. Although he was not too curious but instead of them asking questions about him, He took the initiative and asked them about those two things. Hearing the questions, Sen smiled and said, " These horns...They are slightly rted to bloodline but not entirely. You should know that creation of universes is one of the orders of Chaosverse, right? " Athan nodded as he knew about it. " Just like that, There are other such orders that are responsible for many things. ording to the myths, These orders are set by mighty existences. The silver te used to test body strength is inscribed with a set of order that measures physical strength of whoever that hit it. Those measure levels being colorful flowers. This order was also set by a powerful existence ording to myths. These orders are like mechanism that runs many things. My parents were pure humans, but my father acquired these horns during the training of a body order method. So, when I was born, I also had two tiny horn buds that grew like this as I got bigger. Of course, chaotic beasts can take humanoid form once they reach a very high level, and their children are born as a humanoid with body traits of their parents. If they find human or other race partners, their body traits will be passed to their children. There are also many races like humans with their own unique features. You might also acquire special features like horns or tails while getting stronger in the future because everything is possible in Chaosverse. Some also have innate physiques that are very powerful, just like you, Athan. Also, If you love someone, disregarding whatever race that person is, you just make that person your partner. That''s why there are many people with mixed and unique features¡ªfor instance, Arcued. " Hearing that, Everyone looked at Arcued, whose ears also twitched. But he didn''t open his eyes and focused on training. Sen continued, " Arcued''s parents were exactly like him, but his ancestors were likely a human and a demon fang race. With so many people that literally everyone has their unique features, there are no such things as race discriminations in Chaosverse that lower worlds experience. Chaos, Order, Might, and Ability. These four things decide your existence and worth, Not your race. " After Sen finished speaking, Celesti said to Athan with a grin, " Sen spoke a lot. Now it''s time to tell us about yourself, Athan. " Athan knew it wasing, but he was prepared, " There''s nothing much about me. I was born in a universe and ascended to Chaosverse. I also have no family left in the world. That''s all. " Hearing that, Sen snorted and said, " Humph, I don''t believe that. You look like you have some story behind you. " Athan shook his head indifferently, " Whatever story I had is already over. Alright, now I am going back to training. " He then closed his eyes and startedprehending the final level of the Harmony of Giant body order method. He didn''t speak about Tiana and Avelia because they would then pester him about them and ask various questions. Seeing that, Others smiled wryly. Sen pouted and said, " What a bummer. " . . Days passed, and after twenty days, Athan finishedprehending the final level of Harmony of Giant. But right after he did that, His body core shone as the Dawn-Break fruit''s energy that was surrounding the core moved. A bit of it entered inside the core, but despite such a small amount of energy entering his body core, The result of that was terrifying. Instantly after the small amount of fruit energy entered the body core, The body produced a ton of blood-colored chaotic power that started to course throughout his body. The others in the room directly looked at Athan as his body turned entirely red and gave off a powerful body aura. Athan''s body cells started to get refined by this chaotic power as they expanded after refinement. Noticing this, Athan opened his eyes and instantly summoned his full body armor over his body. Because if he didn''t, then his clothes would be ripped apart. His body became four-meter tall, but he suppressed it from getting any bigger and stood up before walking out of the room and going to the top floor of the ship. After arriving there, He didn''t hold back anymore as his body started to expand as he became a twelve-meter tall giant. He then started to exercise to consolidate his body strength. Sen and others arrived here at this time. " So Athan trained in Harmony of Giant, hmmm...This order method is a painful one. " Sen spoke with an awful expression because she knew that this method was too painful. Erina nodded, " Indeed. But its body chaos trait is very powerful and will help him more as he gets stronger. Also, I heard that there is a pair order method for this Harmony of Giant? " Sen nodded as if she remembered something, " Ahh...Yes. Condensation of Tiny order method. Athan can train itter since the requirement to start training in this body order method is to have the chaos trait of Harmony of Giant chaotic power. Once the chaotic traits of these two chaotic powers are in one person''s body, They arebined to be one very powerful body chaos trait. But... To train in the Condensation of Tiny order method is even more painful. It is also difficult because it''s of a higher level than Harmony of Giant; He can only start to practice it after he breakthrough to Orderic Catastrophe. Erina nodded, " But the main problem should be to get his hands on the scroll of the Condensation of Tiny order method. " " That wouldn''t be a problem if he managed to pass the final test of Chaos Monolith Hills. " Chapter 352: Grand Auction-1

Chapter 352: Grand Auction-1

Athan, Drizzly, Roselion, Celesti, Erina, and Shish descended from the flying ship near Gmix Town and walked into the town. Sen said farewell after telling him that they will meet very soon. . . The grand auction should start in ten days. It starts twice a year and one time after every Penta regional tournament. That''s why Drizzly decided to go to Gmix Town instead of returning to the Dosme region. Athan and others went to Roselin''s shop and settled there since it was also a house. Athan thought that Roselin would also want to buy the fruit, but when he asked about it, She shook her head with a wry smile, " Nope. If celesti became a winner like you in the tournament, Then I would''ve bought that fruit, but since she did not, then there''s no point. She can slowly progress as she doesn''t need to hurry to get strong. Instead, you should sell them in the auction and use that money to buy something that can aid in your training since you need to reach the target within five years. " . . Celesti, Shish, and Erina decided to roam the town and invited Athan to tag along. But, Athan rejected them and started training. He had finishedprehending and grasping the final level order of Aegis Starwood two days ago on the flying ship. Now, He just needs to saturate the essence core and make the fourth leaf of clover vivid by infusing chaos force inside the essence core of Aegis Starwood order ken. He asked Roselin if he can train inside that pocket space dimension where the gravity was very high, and Roselin readily opened the portal for him. Drizzly was also there and said with a smile, " You can train without any disturbance. After nine days, I wille there to pick you up for the grand auction. " . . Athan entered inside the portal and arrived at this barrennd with high gravity. But obviously, he didn''t feel anything this time. After all, His body strength is currently two realms higher than when he came here previously. He activated chaos matrix and transformed his legs into Lightning dust before flying deep in this ce. After a while, He arrived at the ce where a ck rock was standing tall, and he also knew that the effect of higher gravity was due to this rock. Athan walked towards the rock, and just when he entered the five-meter radius of the rock, He felt a very powerful gravity. '' Great. '' Athan nodded as this was perfect. While on the ship, He didn''t fully consolidate his body and just stabilized it because he wanted to finishprehending and grasping the final level order of Aegis Starwood. Since he knew that they were returning to Roselin''s ce, He figured that gravity here should speed up his consolidation process. '' If I just stand here without doing anything for five days, Then my body will be consolidated automatically due to this gravity pressure on the body. Meanwhile, I''ll startprehending and grasping the order of this method. '' Athan took out a scroll and opened it as its name appeared. 5-star body order method, Heavenly Stream pressure. He knew that he wouldn''t make much progress in just ten days, but it was better than doing nothing. His subconsciousness would infuse chaos essence into essence core to progress in that while his main consciousness canprehend this 5-star body order method. '' But before that, I''ll check out my new body chaos trait. '' The body core of the harmony of giant already disappeared after he got its chaos trait when he was consolidating his body in the flying ship. He activated the chaos trait as he became a 12-meter tall giant. In addition to being able to make his body bigger, he can actually consume and infuse them into his body to make it stretchable. '' Let''s see its limit. '' Thinkin of this, Athan infused some chaos force into his hands. His giant hands started to stretch long as he infused chaos force, but he didn''t stop that and infused more chaos force to see how long he can stretch it. After a few seconds, His hand stopped stretching after bing six meters long. Athan took his six-meter long hand backward before punching forward with full power. *Swoooosh...* He also made a chop with this longhand into the ground, but the cracks didn''t appear on the ground as the soil at this particr part around the ck stone was very tough and condensed due to the constant high pressure of gravity. He then shortened his stretched hand and decided to infuse chaos force inside his hand and feet ringers, and even neck as he found that he can also stretch any single part of his body. '' I can stretch my body, but it is still stiff since the bones and other structures just extended and bigger longer...hmmm, If I can also make my body stic as in like a rubber, then I might be able to stretch this body even more, and it will be more flexible and more powerful. '' He could stretch his body and its part, but it was still stiff and not stic like rubber like the fictional character he knew in his previous life at Earth. But he felt that there should be an order method about body chaotic power like that too. He also knew from Sen that there is an order method thatplements the Harmony of Giant, but from the name, It didn''t seem like he could make his body stic like rubber after training in that. '' ording to Sen, I''ll easily find this Condensation of Tiny body order method if I managed to get into Chaos Monolith Hills. Perhaps...I can also find a body order method that has the power to make my body stic-like rubber there? '' After that, Athan didn''t think about it as he will find out about that after passing their final test on so-called testing grounds. He closed his eyes and used his soul sense on the scroll of Heavenly Stream Pressure as he started toprehend and grasp the initial order of this body chaotic power. Chapter 353: Grand Auction-2

Chapter 353: Grand Auction-2

Celesti, Erina, and Shish were returning to Roselin''s shop. In the past many days, They roamed the town and had fun. " Why would brother Athan always think about training? He deserves some rest and enjoyment after winning the tournament. " Hearing what Shish said, Celesti nodded and said with a sigh, " True. After returning here, He is always training. Sigh...Anyway, Today should be the time hees out. " They returned to the store, and Drizzly also soon arrived and entered the portal to call Athan back because the Grand Auction will start after twelve hours, and since Athan wants to sell things, He better do that first. . . Roselin, Celesti, Shish, and Erina were waiting for them. After Drizzly and Athan came out of the portal, They went out of the store and started moving towards the location of the Grand Auction in the town while walking amidst the busy streets. After a while, They arrived at the location and saw a twenty-meter tall building known as Fronva Gale Building. The Grand Auction is going to be held inside this building. Roselin smiled and said, " Let''s go. I have already bought the tickets. "? She then handed the tickets to them. After Erina received the tickets, She looked at Reselin and asked seriously, " Sister Roselin, can you please tell me how much this ticket cost? The olddy clearly told me to pay for my own ticket so I won''t back down. I know the tickets of this auction are expensive and limited. " Roselin was going to reject but seeing the resolve of Erina, She shook her head wryly and said, " Ten mid-grade chaos stones. " Athan was shocked hearing the cost of the ticket, and he also took out ten mid-grade chaos stones before handing them to Roselin, " I know how valuable mid-grade chaos stones are, so don''t reject, please. " Pausing here, He grinned and said, " I am going to be rich soon, so really, There''s no need to reject. " Roselin smiled wryly and epted his ten mid-grade chaos stones before giving them to Drizzly, " Drizzly paid for you, so I am giving them back to her. " Athan nodded at Drizzly with a serious expression. Drizzly readily epted the stones with a grin, " Yeah, yeah. You are already richer than me, so I''ll ept these. " Afterward, Everyone went inside the building. After entering, Drizzly said to Roselin and others, " You all go to the main hall first. Athan and I will go there after selling his things. " " Alright. " Roselin nodded as she led Celesti, Shish, and Erina towards the Main Hall. On the other hand, Drizzly and Athan walked in front of a table and asked the staff, " We want to sell some things and also auction some valuables. " The staff was obviously a beautifuldy with a tight dress and appealing figure. She smiled at them and said, " Sure. I will call the appraiser right away. But do mind that only valuable items are allowed to be put in this grand auction. The appraiser will decide if your items are worth to be put in this auction. If not, you can just directly sell them to us. " Drizzly nodded as she knew that, " I am aware. Would you please call the appraiser? We want to be done with this before the auction starts. " " Sure. Wait a minute. We have many appraisers avable just for this asion. " Thedy did something behind the big table, Likely pressing a button or something that singled the appraiser toe here as, after a minute, Another beautifuldy arrived. She had a single silver horn protruding from her forehead and had emerald hair. " Hello, My name is Kunshi, and I will be appraising your items. But before we get to the business, can you tell if your item contains big things like some flying artifact or are there only small items like pills, weapons, etc.? " Drizzly smiled wryly and answered, " Only small items. " They were not rich enough to afford big flying ships like Sen''s master, Ayurin. " Alright. Follow me, please. " Drizzly and Athan followed her into a room where there were two sofas with a table in between them. There were also few drinks in transparent ss on the table. Kunshi sat on the other side of the sofa while inviting Athan and Drizzly to sit on the sofa in front of her, " Sit here, please and take your items. " After Drizzly and Athan sat down, Athan took out fourteen storage rings and seven storage pouches. Seeing this, Kunshi''s lips twitched slightly, but she maintained her smile while thinking internally, '' Are they hunters? It''s been a while since I had to appraise the items of hunters. '' Drizzly noticed the slight change in her expression and chuckled before speaking, " We are not hunters. Athan participated in the recent grand Penta regional tournament and was one of the winners. " " Ohh..." Kunshi revealed a surprised expression before looking at Athan. She knew that this time, many Penta regional tournaments were mixed to be a big one because of a big shot from Chaos Monolith Hills, and only the best of the best were the winners. At this time, Athan separated three storage rings and pushed them towards Kunshi before saying, " This one contains 1-star to 5-star scrolls, this one includes 1-star to 3-star pills, and this ring contains a bunch of 2-star equipments of various grades. " Kunshi nodded with a smile as she took the rings one by one and used her soul sense to check the contents. After ten minutes, She put thest ring back to the table and took a deep breath before saying professionally, " As you must have known, These items can''t be put into the grand auction. But I have appraised their values. Some of the weapons were damage, and armors had holes and cracked, but many of them were perfectly fine. The pills are untouched, so they are in perfect condition. ording to my appraisal, the contents of these three rings are worth 958,400 low-grade chaos stones, including the storage rings. " After saying that, She looked at other storage rings and storage pouches, " Those should be empty, right? Do you want to sell them too? " " Yes. " Kunshi then appraised the remaining storage rings and storage pouches, " They are of different sizes. After appraising them, These empty rings and pouches are worth 124,500 low-grade chaos stones. " After that, She looked at Athan and asked, " Any more things to sell? " Athan nodded as he finally took out the main dish. A Dawn-Break fruit. Seeing the fruit, Kunshi''s eyes shined as she recognized the fruit instantly. " A Dawn-Break fruit. They are rare. " Saying this, She smiled at them and continued, " This item is definitely worth to be put into our auction. " " Anything more? " " Nope. That''s it. " " So, would you like to sell the items I appraised and put the fruit in the auction? " Athan looked at Drizzly, who nodded. After all, Drizzly should know about the prices better than him. " Yes. We want to sell these items and put the fruit up for auction. " Kunshi smiled brightly and said, " Great. " She took off one of the rings from her finger and put it on the table, " Your total is 1,082,900, but this ring contains 1,100,000 low-grade chaos stones¡ªsixteen thousand one hundred bonus on this excellent business deal. " Drizzly internally snorted because she knew that, They would definitely earn more by re-selling those items. After all, That''s how it works. Athan looked at those fine peak-grade 3-star weapons and their weapon order techniques te inside his void region but he didn''t want to sell them as he had other uses for them. Chapter 354: Grand Auction-3, One Food Dish caused chaos.

Chapter 354: Grand Auction-3, One Food Dish caused chaos.

In the vast hall of the auction, There were at least two thousand people. There was a big stage in the middle of the hall, and seats were arranged around this stage in a pyramid structure. Additionally, At the very top, There were VIP rooms. Athan, Drizzly, Roselin, Celesti, Shish, and Erina sat in the top three-bottom three format in the hall''s local seats. Celesti, Shish, and Erina sat in one row, and Athan, Drizzly, and Roselin sat in the second row on top of them. They were sitting in the middle rows of seats in the hall. It was also almost time for the auction to start after two minutes. Soon, The stage in the middle of the hall moved with some mechanism as a round gap appeared in the middle of the stage. The gap was filled by a floor that moved from the underground to the stage with a middle-aged man standing on it. His appearance looked refined and gentlemanly as he wore a suit and boots and looked pure human without any additional body features. He had a polite and refined smile on his face as he swept his nce around the stage and half bowed with one hand behind his back, and one stretched forward, "? Everyone! Wee to the Grand Auction of the Toragale region. " He then straightened his back andughed before speaking, " I hope to empty your pockets before you all leave the auction. So, Let''s get started without wasting any more time. " *p...* The man pped as a gap appeared in the stage in front of him before it was filled by another floor that moved from underground to the big stage. This time, Arge table appeared with many wooden boxes of different sizes on it. " Let''s start with some appetizers. " The man opened the first small box and took out three pill bottles that contained one pill in each one. " These three bottles contain a perfect quality 5-star pill. They are 5-star pills known as Furious-Break pills. They are used to make your pet chaos beast stronger and help it breakthrough to be a 5-star chaos beast. For your information, This pill only guarantees a breakthrough if your chaos beast is at the peak of the 4-star stage. " " Alright. Each bottle will be sold separately, and their starting price is 300,000 low-grade chaos stones. Each increment can not be less than 10,000 low-grade chaos stones. " Hearing the price, Athan was speechless. And this was just starting price. He didn''t know what will be its final price. " I bid 350,000 low-grade chaos stones. " " 400,000. " " 410,000. " " 800,000! " Hearing this, Everyone looked at the VIP room no.32 and shook their heads. The auctioneer waited for a few seconds, but none of them bid anymore, "? That''s it? I am disappointed. It looks like you didn''te here with filled pockets. This is about getting the honor of buying the first item in this Grand Auction! " His gaze was particrly aimed towards the VIP rooms as he said those words. But they had no effects since no one bid anymore. Smiling wryly, He started closing the bid, " Going once! Going thrice! And...Sold! Congrattions on getting the honor of buying the first item in this grand auction, Room no.34. " Afterward, Another gap appeared on the stage behind him, and he just dropped the bottle in that gap. " Alright! Now onto the next bottle of Furious-break pill. " ... Athan was surprised by the final bid and asked Drizzly, who was sitting beside him, " Is that pill really that expensive? " Drizzly chuckled and nodded, " It is expensive because it''s scarce. Generally, 4-star pills are not that expensive, but if those pills are hard toe by, then their price increases. " " Oh...So that''s the case. " Athan nodded as he understood the logic behind scarce things bing expensive. The next two bottles of Furious-break pills were sold for 760,000 and 740,000, respectively. Afterward, The auctioneer opened the next box, and instantly, hot steam released as soon as he opened the box, and a mouth-watering fragrance swept through the hall as if someone sted a bomb of fragrance. *gulp...gulp* *Growl!...Growl!...Growl!? * *gulp...gulp* *Growl!...Growl!...Growl!? * People literally gulped, and their mouths got watered. Their stomach literally growled as the various stomach rumbling sound echoed through the hall. Athan was no exception, '' What kind of food is that? '' The auctioneer carefully took out a white ss dish with exquisitely prepared food on it. The dish was not that small and was slightly big. The meat was exquisitely prepared with some green veggies and toppings. There were also other small things like beans and soup cups on the dish at the side. The food dish was covered by a mystical bubble with five small holes, and this mouth-watering fragrance wasing out from those holes. The auctioneer put the dish on the table before he covered his mouth with a fist and fake coughed," Ahem...I''ll keep it short and simple. This dish was prepared by a 6-star mystic chef that arrived here today. Let''s start the bid and finish the deal before I can''t hold back myself from eating it. " " 100 Mid-grade chaos stones! " " Go away, Beggar! 300 mid-grade chaos stones! " ... Athan was dumbfounded seeing the crazy bids. His throat was dry, and his mouth was filled with saliva simply after he smelled the fragrance.? Turning his head, He looked at Drizzly with a " what the fuck " expression. Drizzly smiled wryly before she also held back her saliva and said, " This is to be expected. After all, The highest mystic chef in this entire Toragale region is 5-star and suddenly hearing about a food dish prepared by a 6-star mystic chef is mind-blowing. Know that there is a significant difference between a 5-star chef and a 6-star chef. " Athan nodded because he had already seen the effect Just from the fragrance of this dish that affected the entirerge hall. He could feel his guts crying for the food. The thing was that, When he tried to cover himself with chaos force and even order force to block the fragrance, It didn''t work. The mystical fragrance bypassed his barriers and still wafted into his nose. '' What kind of power is this? '' He wondered as he thought about the upations, and his interest was sparked. He knew that there were so-called order upations in the Chaosverse, and they required more than just hard work to acquire. Roselin shook her as she looked at the VIP rooms, who were bidding fiercely for just one food dish, and spoke, " Even if we have money, We can''t buy it because a 6-star food dish can even kill me and Drizzly due to the power it contains. So, It''s only for those powerhouses in the VIP room. Regardless of the mystical effect of this food, those VIPs will fight for it. " Chapter 355: Grand Auction-4 Master Ayurin fooled them?

Chapter 355: Grand Auction-4 Master Ayurin fooled them?

In VIP room no.3, Sen was looking at the Food dish as she held back the saliva froming her. Even her master, Ayruin, was slightly affected as she couldn''t help but get hungry. " Say, Master, are you going to buy this? " Ayurin looked at Sen and smiled before slightly tapping on her head, " Even if I buy it, you can''t taste it because it''s too powerful for you. I had eaten a food dish from a 6-star mystic chef a long time ago, and that had helped me greatly in my training. But due to my current strength, This food dish will have minimal effect on me. " Sen nodded in understanding, but she still asked, " But don''t you want to taste it? Just from its fragrance, I feel like its taste will be otherworldly. " Ayurin looked at the dish and nodded as she agreed with Sen, " Indeed. Let''s see. If the price is below 2000 mid-grade chaos stones, Then I will bid it for 2000 mid-grade chaos stones. If someone bid more, then I''ll give up. " Sen suddenly remembered something and chuckled, " If Elder sister Valeria was here, she would definitely buy it. " Ayurin also chuckled hearing that and nodded, " Indeed. If Valeria was here, She would definitely buy it regardless of the bid. " The VIPs were fiercely bidding, and the bid reached the price that made many people feel that they were dreaming. " 800 Mid-grade chaos stones! " " Fuck it! I''ll increase it by 200. I bid 1000 Mid-grade chaos stones. " There was a silence for a brief moment, but soon, the next bidder appeared. " Fuck off! 1200 mid-grade chaos stones. " " 1350 mid-grade chaos stones. " The bids visibly slowed down, but it was still slowly going up. After a minute, It reached 1500 mid-grade chaos stones. " 1530! " " 1570! " " Screw it! I am going all in¡ª1700 mid-grade chaos stones. " *silence...* This time none of them bid for a while. After all, there should be a limit, and these VIPs also wanted to buy more important things. The auctioneer also spoke as he could not hold back, " Alright. Since I can''t hold back anymore, I''ll start. One thousand seven hundred mid-grade chaos stones for this food dish by a 6-star mystic chef, Going Once! Going Twice! S-" " 1800 mid-grade chaos stones. " A calm voice came from VIP room no.3. The auctioneer felt like crying because there was such a heavenly dish in front of him, but he could not eat it, " Stop tormenting me, please! One thousand eight hundred mid-grade chaos stones, Going Once! Going Twi-" " 1810 mid-grade chaos stones. " A voice came from another VIP room. The auctioneer felt like cursing, but he held back and spoke, " Anyone else? Room. 3? Hurry, please. " Shish couldn''t help butugh, " Hahaha, This auctioneer is funny. Look at his expression. " " 1900 mid-grade chaos stones. " Suddenly, someone bid from another VIP room beside the room. no3. But right after that, Ayruin from VIP room no.3 once again bid as she went all out, " 2000 mid-grade chaos stones. " The auctioneer took a deep breath and adjusted his face before saying, " Two thousand mid-grade chaos stones, Going Once! Going Twice! Sold! " Right after that, He carefully took the food dish in his hands and put it back into the wooden box with inscribed patterns. After that, He put the box into a gap that appeared on the stage while muttering in a way that his voice echoed through the hall, " Tormenting me like this...I better tell them to put some poison in the dish before giving it to the winner of this bid. " The audienceughed hearing that, and Ayurin and Sen, who were in VIP room no.3, were speechless. Naturally, It was a joke. Afterward, The auctioneer opened boxes that were 5-star pills and types of equipment like weapons and armors. Soon, He opened ast-second box that was not that big. Seeing the item he took out, Athan, Drizzly, and others straightened their backs. " It''s the Dawn-Break fruit, Athan. " Hearing Celesti, Athan nodded and said with a faint smile, " Let''s see how much it fetches. " At this time, The auctioneer took out the fruit that was put in a ss container and said, " This is a rare Dawn-Break fruit! It can greatly aid in your physical body training. This fruit will greatly benefit you if you are aiming to increase your strength in a short time for some important event like...the announcement made by Chaos Monolith Hills!! I am sure whatever their final test is, This fruit will benefit significantly in increasing your strength, and your chance of passing their test will increase. The starting bid is 200 mid-grade chaos stones, Increment can not be less than ten stones.? " Hearing this, Drizzly, Roselin, and Athan looked at each other in shock. " If the starting bid is 200 mid-grade chaos stone..." Roselin muttered but didn''t continue as she shook her head while smiling wryly. " It looks like Master Ayurin got us good. Even though we didn''t know about this fruit when you showed and didn''t know their real price, but..." Drizzly also shook her head wryly. Athan suddenly felt a contact card activating and took it out before speaking. " Sen? " " Athan. I called to tell you that my master didn''t fool you about its price. But the Auction increased its price by hyping it up due to theing event announced by Chaos Monolith Hills. This Grand Auction is one and only in this entire Toragale region, so other winners and important people are here. They would want their rtives to pass the final test of Chaos Monolith Hills, and the auction took advantage of this fact. That''s all. " Athan understood hearing about this and nodded before replying, " Alright. Thanks for contacting us about this. " " Hehe.? You will greatly benefit if it sells at a high price. My master estimated that it would be either around 600 or 700 mid-grade chaos stones. Anyway, Don''t forget to treat me to a good meal at the Star Dew Restaurant after this. " After saying that, Sen cut off the contact. " Who was that? " Athan looked at Drizzly and told her about what Sen said to him through the contact card. " I see. If that''s the case, then it''s understandable. " Drizzly and Roselin nodded after hearing the exnation. " Now it remains to see how much this fruit will sell for. " They focused on the bids as they were increasing rather slowly. " 380 mid-grade chaos stones. " " 390 mid-grade chaos stones. " " 410..." " 440..." " Myst bid, 500 mid-grade chaos stones. " *silence....* The auctioneer swept his nce before speaking, " That''s it?! Alright! It looks like the people are rather stingy. Anyway, I''ll once again remind you that this can increase your chance to enter Chaos Monolith Hill! It''s Chaos Monolith Hills which is on the same level as other Ancient powers like the Great Bridgade Pce and Boundless Pavillion. This could be once in a lifetime chance for those who meet the requirement to take their test. After all, Who knows when they will hold this kind of recruitment process again? " " 510 mid-grade chaos stone. " " Humph, Even without your speech, People understand the importance of joining an Ancient power. 550 mid-grade chaos stones. " Athan, Drizzly, Roselin, Celesti, and others were internally hoping that the bid increases even more. Chapter 356: Grand Finale, Mind-blowing Phenomenon.

Chapter 356: Grand Finale, Mind-blowing Phenomenon.

[ A/N: By the way, I suggest reading the two new auxiliary chapters I published. You will gain much rity of the story and status of Athan after reading that. I will also be updating them as the story progresses. ] ---------- " 580 mid-grade chaos stone for this extremely rare Dawn-Break fruit! Going Once! Hey, hey, This is a rare chance, and this fruit came in a timely manner for those aiming to join Chaos Monolith Hills. You won''t get another chance like this in the next five years. Going Twice! And...Sol-" " 600 mid-grade chaos stones! My final bid. " Hearing that, The auctioneer smiled and looked at VIP room no.7, " Alright! That gentleman up there bid 600 for this fruit! Anyone else?...600 Going Once! Going Twice! Sold! " ... " Hahaha, Brother Athan! That''s double the fruit''s original price. You''ve struck it rich. " Shish excitedly spoke. Celesti, Drizzly, and others were also smiling. Athan nodded with a faint smile, "? Timely Windfall. I''ll see if I can buy something useful with the 600 mid-grade chaos stones in the auction.? " The auction continued for hours after that as many powerful and valuable items were auctioned one by one. For instance, essories with powerful effects, Eggs of rare chaos beasts, and two epic grade chaotic spirits, An item appeared that could increase the order base, but its price was way out of Athan''s budget. Near the end, Every single thing was sold for the price of 10,000-20,000 mid-grade chaos stones. " Finally! It''s time for the grand finale. " The auctioneer pped as the tables were swapped from underground as the floor moved, and two wooden boxes with silver inscribed patterns appeared. The auctioneer walked towards the big wooden boxes that were two meters tall and one and a half meters wide. He took out two rectangle papers with weird patterns inscribed on them with ck ink and stuck them to the boxes. After a second, The paper and the patterns on the box shined for a few moments. After they stopped glowing, The auctioneer floated in the sky, opened the boxes with his hands, and took out two paintings. But he didn''t grab onto the canvas of painting but a transparent blue-colored square barrier that covered the two paintings. After he put them properly on the stage one by one, He stood beside the paintings and took a deep breath before saying, " Many of you must be confused about these paintings. After all, things like these paintings are rare and generally would not appear in weaker areas like ours. " " Hurry up and remove the barrier! I can''t wait to see a glimpse of their power. " Hearing this shout, Many people were confused and looked at VIP room no.4. The auctioneer smiled and looked at VIP room no.4, " Please have some patience, sir. Even though only you VIPs will fight for this painting, It''s my duty to give its introduction to the audience. " " Anyway, These paintings are mainly for those Zen Order Grandmasters as it will help them breakthrough and also acquire a mystical, wonderful, and powerful chaotic power. Now onto its introduction, You all must be aware of how we train using order scroll, right? These paintings are simr to order scrolls but very high leveled and mystical. These two paintings are two unique worlds themselves, and once Zen Order Grandmasters infuse their order force inside the paintings, They can experience its true wonders. For now, Let''s just have a glimpse of the painting''s power. Whatever happens next, don''t panic and stay calm. " Hearing this, The audience became even more confused. " Drizzly, Do you know what this is about? " Athan asked Drizzly if she knew something about the paintings, but she also shook her head with confusion, " Nope. But Zen Order Grandmasters are two entire orders higher than even the strongest person in our region. So these paintings are definitely a big deal. " " Look, The barrier is disappearing after that auctioneer stuck another two papers on the first painting''s barrier. " Athan and others looked in the front as they saw dreamy blue barriers around the first painting disappearing. Before the barrier fully disappeared, The auctioneer spoke onest time in a serious voice, " This first painting''s name is Astral Deep of Starry River. Now, Whatever happens next, do not panic and stay calm. The phenomenon will onlyst for a minute, and try to see its wonders instead of panicking. " Athan saw thest spec of barrier disappearing, and right at the moment when it happened, Everything changed. The scenery literally changed in front of him as the auction hall disappeared. Instead, He found himself in a Mystical ce that was filled with glowing blue starry rivers flowing everywhere around him. He saw beautiful fishes with starry blue wings flying amidst the rivers. There were many different kinds of beautiful fishes, both big and small, and with different colors of glowing blue shades. Athan looked around, but there was no one around him. Everything was a starry blue world around him with many things that were in various shades of dreamy blue color. Suddenly, He saw a rivering at him with many fishes. Athan put his hands in front of him instinctively but then realized that this must be an illusion, so there was no need for it. '' But what a realistic illusion, I can clearly feel that the atmosphere has changed, and I am also feeling energized. '' At his moment, The river came crashing onto him and...swept him along with it. Athan was shocked as he got washed up along with the river, and he could clearly physically experience it, '' What''s going on? Is it...not an illusion? '' He could feel fishes hitting him and the starry water of this river that took him along with its flow. *Crackle...* Suddenly, Athan saw starry blue clouds and lightning bolts appearing in the starry blue sky. His expression turned grave because those beautiful-looking starry blue lightning looked like the most dangerous thing he had seen aside from that space filled with abyssal darkness where he died. But right at this moment, The scenery changed once again as he found himself sitting in the auction hall, without moving even a bit from his seat. Uproar appeared in the auction hall as people started talking about what just happened. Chapter 357: Returning to Dosflame Region.

Chapter 357: Returning to Dosme Region.

The auctioneer covered the starry blue world painting filled with rivers, clouds, fishes, etc., in a blue barrier using the paper inscribed with ck patterns. But before he could continue speaking, Those VIPs start bidding. " 50,000 mid-grade chaos stones. " This first voice came from VIP room no.1 that was always silent and didn''t bid on any previous item. Hearing the price, The audience turned dead silent, and then the heated bidding started. " 55,000..." " 58,000..." Sen''s master, Ayurin, also started bidding, " 62,000 mid-grade chaos stones. " " Master, What is that painting? " Hearing the question of Sen, Ayruin smiled, " It is something that will help me breakthrough. " Sen pouted and said, " Can you tell me more about it? I had never seen a world like that blue painting showed me. It was truly mystical. " Ayurin chuckled and shook her head, " That was not even that world''s true self. The world that everyone here saw was just created by the slight aura exuded from the painting after the barrier was removed. But, the real world of that painting is terrifying. " Pausing here, Ayurin shook her head with a wry smile before continuing, " Unless you are a Zen Order Grandmaster, You will instantly die if you experience the real world of that painting. " Sen was shocked to hear that. Ayurin patted her head and spoke with a gentle smile, " There are many secrets in this Chaosverse. You have just started your journey, and to be honest, What you''ve known so far is not even 1% of the real Chaosverse. " Sen snapped out of trance and asked confusedly, " Real Chaosverse? " " Yep. Real Chaosverse. If you managed to get into Chaos Monolith Hills, you might be able to go to real Chaosverse sooner than me. " Sen became even more confused, " I don''t understand. Is master trying to go to the Real Chaosverse? " Ayurin wryly smiled because it was too soon for Sen to know about such things. But, she still told her briefly, " These so-called Ancient powers like Chaos Monolith Hills, Boundless Pavillion, etc., have their main bases in the real Chaosverse. That''s why I am saying that you might be able to go there in the near future despite not bing as powerful as me. " " Wait...wait, Master. What and where exactly is the real Chaosverse? " " That''s a secret for now. But, you willter know about it after entering the Chaos Monolith Hills. For now, Focus on getting stronger. " After saying that, Ayurin bid one more time, but the price was getting higher and higher, " 74,000 mid-grade chaos stones. " " VIP room no.3 has bid 4000 more. The price has reached 74,000 for this first painting! Anyone else? " After a brief silence, VIP room no.1 finally bid a second time as a deep voice rang out from the room. " 80,000. " And so, the bids continued. " 84,000..." " 88,000..." Previously, Those VIPs made an increment of 2000. But now, it actually increased as they started to add at least 4000 mid-grade chaos stones every bid. ... While the bidding continued, Some people stood up and started to leave. " Let''s go. There''s nothing to see anymore. " " Indeed. I''ll look around in the shop opened by this auction and see if there''s anything good. " " Sigh...That''s the only choice. I couldn''t get my hands on anything I liked in the auction. " Roselin also stood up and said, " Let''s leave too. Now it''s only a VIP show. " Drizzly nodded and stood up before saying to Athan with a grin, " Let''s go and eat at a good restaurant here before we leave for Dosme region and returned to our organization. " ... Athan, Drizzly, Roselin, Celesti, Shish, and Erina left the building, but they saw someone familiar standing with crossed hands at the entrance. Sen saw Athan and othersing out and walked towards them with a smile, " I knew that you would leave auction soon. So, I also left early and waited here. " She then looked at Athan and grinned, " Yo, Rich-man Athan. It''s time for a treat. " Celesti and Erina looked at each other and chuckled. ... They all went to the Star Dew Restaurant after walking for a while. The restaurant had three floors and was quite big with artistic building design. The atmosphere inside the restaurant was peaceful and calm with the serene fragrance of natural mystical pot nts. After sitting at the dining table, Athan looked at the Menu and was slightly stunned for a moment. '' Hmmm...It''s manageable. So the price and food are categorized by the order base of the people. '' In the Menu, he saw categories like Tier-1 order base, Tier-2 order base, Tier-3 order base, Orderic Catastrophe-Phase 1, Phase-2, etc... Under those categories, The foods dishes were listed. Athan took this chance and asked about Drizzly and Roselin''s strength. Drizzly casually said, " I am at the Phase-3 of Orderic Catastrophe. " " Same here. " Roselin smiled. ... After an hour, Everyone came out with satisfied faces. " Hehe, That was a good meal. Thanks, Athan. Anyway, I''ll see youter at the final testing grounds of Chaos Monolith Hills. Good luck and Bye. " Sen left after that while Athan, Drizzly, and others returned to Roselin''s shop first. From there, Drizzly and Athan said farewell to Roselin, Celesti, Erina, and Shish. " Brother Athan. I wish you good luck in your future endeavor. I believe that you will definitely pass no matter how difficult their test is. " Shish spoke with utmost faith. Celesti, Roselin, and Erina also wished the best for Athan. Afterward, Athan and Drizzly went out of the town by walking. After exiting the town, Drizzly summoned her chaos beast that practically started whining while also ring at Athan. But with no other choice, It had to obey Drizzly and let Athan sit on it. " Humph. " Beodroke could only snort. While flying, Drizzly asked, " So? How much did the food cost? You refused to show us the bill, but I could guess from the dishes we order that it must have been a lot. " Athan faintly smiled and said, " Not as much as I expected. The total was 148,000 low-grade chaos stones. Anyway, Earning money is easy, so no worries. " " Yeah, yeah. It''s easy for you. Mr. Athan. " Chapter 358: Celebration! Hidden Dragon Troupe, Gathered!

Chapter 358: Celebration! Hidden Dragon Troupe, Gathered!

Drizzly and Athan finally returned to the Youhan Tree organization after ten days of traveling. But the atmosphere of the organization appeared different to Athan. It was more jovial, and he even saw people celebrating while walking with Drizzly towards their Hidden Dragon Troupe''s base inside the Youhan Tree. Drizzly appeared to have guessed something and smiled and said, " It looks like she returned with good news from her side too. " " Who? Also, did some good things happened to the organization?" Athan asked with confusion. " Yep. You will know soon. The rest of the members should be gathered there already. " ... Athan and Drizzly went through their base''s pocket space branch door and saw an ongoing celebration. All members of Hidden dragon troupes were gathered at this time. Yone, Tronel, Chunshi, Joza-Eile, Aakerin, Leib, Samira, Drizzly, Shiromi, Athan. After entering, Drizzly smiled and congratted Shiromi, " From the looks of things, You won the tournament too. Congrattions, Shiromi. " Shiromi was a pure human, but she was the most beautiful here. She had long, beautiful white hair and dreamy blue eyes that also had shades of white inside her iris. Her skin was fair, also like a marsh mellow, and there were two pink shades on her cheeks as her mood was currently happy and festive. Her height was 5.8 ft, so she was a tall beauty and cut out a perfect and gentle figure. She wore a white dress with blue and emerald designs with exquisite patterns. A happy and cute smile formed on her face after hearing Drizzly, " Thank you, sister Drizzly. " " Hahaha. Everyone, Let me formally introduce you all to our newest member. " Yone walked forward with a ss of wine in his hand whileughing before he introduced Athan to the rest of the members. " You''ve already met Tronel, Chunshi, Eile ( Joza-Eile ), Aakerin, and Leib when we went for that mission. " Yone smiled and said before he looked at Samira, " That''s Samira. She is the wild big sister of our group and almost as strong as Tronel. Also, She is overprotective of our cutest member Shiromi. " *nk...* A ss came hurling towards Yone and hit his head before it broke and covered him in the wine, " Humph, Who are you calling wild big sister? That title goes to Chunshi, not me. " Samira was also beautiful with dark-peach-colored skin and a sexy figure. She had long light brown hair and simrly brown eyes. She was not a pure human as she had a tail and tiger-like fluffy ears. Yone wryly smiled as he wiped his face and said to Athan, " Well, You got the prime example of the wild big sister. " Othersughed out loud while Samira felt speechless before smiling wryly. She looked at Athan and smiled, " Don''t listen to Yone. He just likes to spout rubbish. Anyway, I heard about you from others, Athan. Wee to our family. " Afterward, Yone pointed at Shiromi andughed, " This is Shiromi. Our cutest member of the group. The cause of everyone''s celebration is her because she won the Penta regional tournament and acquired the chance to join Chaos Monolith Hills. " Shiromi smiled courteously towards Athan, " Hello, Athan. Wee to the troupe. I also heard about your unique physique and how wonderful it is. Let us spar when we get a chance. " Athan nodded with a faint smile, " Sure. " Afterward, Athan, Smira, and Shiromi exchanged their contact cards so they can contact each other in the time of need or for any other thing. At this time, Leib thezy asked, "Athan also went to the Penta regional tournament, right? Drizzly told us about it three months ago. " Aakerin chuckled as she asked, " It''s impressive how Athan could win thepetition despite being Tier-1 order base and got the chance to participate in the Penta regional tournament. " Drizzly internally snickered because she had yet to tell them about Athan''stest news and how he also won the tournament. Though she gave a hint about it when she congratted Shiromi, none of them noticed it. " Oh yeah, Athan. What is your current strength? We can''t check it ourselves due to your unique body physique. " Joza-Eile asked as he put a barbecue stick in his octopus-like mouth. Athan let out his body aura, chaos, and order force as everyone sensed his strength and became surprised. " Hahaha. That''s impressive, too impressive, Athan! You''ve almost hit the peak of the Tier-2 order base. It looks like all left is the saturation of thest stage. " Tronel dragged Athan to eat and drink with others while Samira moved towards Drizzly and said, " Hey, Athan looks gentle and fair, just like our Shiromi. They make for a nice pair, don''t you think? " Drizzly rolled her eyes and thought, '' Gentle and nice? That''s the furthest words to describe Athan. '' Athan felt that they were nice to him while also avoiding the topic of the tournament. He slightly turned his head towards Drizzly and revealed a confused expression. '' It looks like Drizzly did not tell them about my news. But why are others avoiding it? Wait...could it be that they assumed that I would fail, and since Shiromi won the tournament, they might have thought I was feeling down and were avoiding that topic? '' Athan wryly smiled internally but didn''t me them. After all, He was just a few years old without much experience and not support, so it was normal for them to think that he failed. In the first ce, Yone sent him with Drizzly to broadened his horizons. It was already a big surprise for them when he won thepetition at the Gmix Town. At this time, Shiromi and Samira arrived towards Athan. " It''s our custom that we gift something to the new member. Here, This amulet from me. It will protect you from one attack of anyone who is lower in strength than me. " Samira took out an amulet from her storage ring and gave it to Athan. On the other hand, Shiromi nced at Yone as if she was asking for some permission. Yone nodded with a smile. After seeing that, Shiromi took out a pill bottle that contained one pill and gave it to Athan with a smile, " This is from me. I have concocted this pill, and it will help you progress in your order base. " Athan took the pill bottle with a doubt, '' Help progress in order base? That''s...'' He had heard that it''s difficult to make pills that can help increase in order base and needs extremely rare ingredients. But most importantly, One needs toprehend the true order of Alchemy to do that. Generally, Afterprehending and grasping the order, which is the most difficult part of progression, One needs to saturate the core, which is a tedious and long process. The saturation process is notplicated as one just needs to infuse chaos force constantly. ( This is only about Tier-1 to Tier-3 order base. ) But the problem here was that your own order ken cores couldn''t be infused with any other chaos force besides those produced by you. That''s why the pills that can aid in those progressions are rare. '' It seems that Shiromi has some secrets. From what I know, She has a unique soul physique and was an Alchemist. But her Alchemy talent is simply mind-blowing if she can already concoct pills like this. '' Athan thought as he looked surprised at Shiromi. He then thanked her. Suddenly... " Cough...." Drizzly coughed loudly and attracted everyone''s attention. Chapter 359: Double Celebration! Weapons!

Chapter 359: Double Celebration! Weapons!

After attracting everyone''s attention, Drizzly adopted a series of expressions. Seeing this, Everyone waited for Drizzly to speak. " About Athan''s results in the tournament...Don''t you all want to know about it? " Hearing the question, Yone, Tronel, Chunshi, and others turned a bit awkward. " Idiots! He won! He became one of the tournament winners, just like Shiromi, and got the opportunity to enter Chaos Monolith Hills. " *Silence...* Yone, Aakerin, Samira, and others became wide-eyed with shock before they all looked at Athan to ask if Drizzly was not just pulling their legs. Athan nodded with a wry smile as he took out a ck card with golden patterns on it. Seeing it, Shiromi cutely squeaked slightly and also took out a simr card, " It''s same as mine. " With a wide smile, She looked at Yone and others, " Sister Drizzly is right. Athan also won the tournament like me. " " HAHAHA!! This is double happiness! " Yone guffawed loudly in joy. " Boss! We could be the supreme rulers of this region if both of them managed to get into Chaos Monolith Hills. " Tronel and others also couldn''t contain their excitement. Everyone then congratted Athan too. " It looks like you are not any less talented than our Shiromi. " Samira punched Athan''s shoulder with a grin. " Hahaha. Bring more food and drink. I gonna tell the good news to my two brothers. They will also be shocked to hear that. " Yone spoke as he went inside one of the buildings in this pocket space branch. " Tell Reikent about this news too, Boss! " Tronel shouted towards Yone, who replied back, " Hahaha. True. That idiot would also be overjoyed. After all, He was the one who found Athan. " ... After a few hours of celebration, Tronel, Yone, Reikent, Leib, Smira, Chunshi, Joza-Eile, and Aakerin let themselves be drunk. Meanwhile, Athan, Drizzly, and Shiromi were on another side as they talked to each other about the tournament and Chaos Monolith Hills. Athan found out that Shiromi was just one step behind before using the card and going to the testing grounds of Chaos Monolith Hills. She was a peak-stage Master order elite, Meaning that, She just needs a slight push before she breakthrough and enters Orderic Catastrophe from peak Tier-3 order base. At this time, Athan took out nine glowing weapons that exuded extraordinarily glows and shocked Shiromi and Drizzly both. " Athan. These weapons... Where did you get them?! Wait...Could it be from the tournament''s CPD? " Hearing Drizzly, Athan nodded with a smile, " Yep. It was from a chaos phenomenon town, and there was something like Wondend Hunt. Manypetitors entered that ce and became animals, including myself. There were restrictions in many of our techniques due to our bodies, but in the end, I got thestugh along with all treasures. " He then also took out the nine rough-looking square tes, " These tes are the weapon order techniques of these weapons. " " Weapon order techniques! They are super rare. There was also a chaos phenomenon in my tournament where I also got a weapon order technique and an Elite essory. " Shiromi gasped and said. Drizzly looked at Shiromi in a surprised manner, " You struck it big, Shiromi. An Elite essory is helpful to you even if you can''t use its full power currently. " Shiromi smiled modestly hearing that. At this time, Athan asked, " Drizzly, Do you know the grades of these weapons? Their aura feels simr to a high-grade 3-star weapon of Reikent that I? saw when I went with Reikent to a store, but it''s also giving me a different kind of feeling. " Hearing that, Drizzly smiled wryly, " Of course, These are not high-grade 3-star weapons. But instead, They are High-grade 4-star weapons. They are currently in a sealed state. That''s why you can''t feel their true power. Once you reach an Orderic catastrophe, You will be able to unseal them by simply infusing your order force in them. " But after that, Drizzly asked with a doubt, " But You are not going to use all these weapons, right? Why didn''t you sell them at the auction along with their weapon order techniques? Just so you know, The value of these weapon order techniques is even higher than the weapon themselves. They would definitely you thousands of mid-grade chaos stones. " Naturally, Even Athan became wide-eyed after hearing that, " That valuable? I knew that Weapon order techniques were rare but didn''t know they had this much value. " Shiromi and Drizzly looked at each other and wryly smiled. " Anyway, To your question Drizzly, I didn''t sell them because I thought about showing them here and if anyone wants one, then they can take it. " Athan spoke seriously. Yone and others had taken good care of him and also helped him. If Reikent didn''t found him and gave him this chance, then he wouldn''t have progressed this far. Being able to give something in return is the least he can do. He then looked at Shiromi, " You can take the sword since you have the Sword weapon order technique. It will be very beneficial in the uing test of Chaos Monolith Hills. The pill you gave is also valuable and will help me greatly. So, you don''t need to hesitate about it. " He pushed the sword with a jade handle with a red gemstone and silver de towards her. Shiromi''s lips curved as she smiled cutely and nodded, " Then I will not stand on ceremony. " Afterward, Athan looked at Drizzly said with a faint smile, " You can also pick your preferred weapon. " Drizzly grinned and shook her head, " These weapons are actually useless to everyone in our troupe except for you and Shiromi. As for the weapon order techniques. I will take thatnce weapon order technique. " Drizzly didn''t stand on ceremony either and took the te ofnce order weapon technique. But Athan asked doubtfully, " You said you are in Orderic catastrophe...." Drizzly interrupted him with a smile while shaking her head, " Yep. But I will soon break through because of the thing I got from Roselin in return for helping her. I have saved my stash of money and material that I''ve been saving for Elite weapon after I breakthrough. " Chapter 360: Breakthrough. Tiana and Avelia.

Chapter 360: Breakthrough. Tiana and Avelia.

" What about Reikent? I don''t know about his strength, but since he custom ordered a 3-star weapon, then he should be able to use one of these. " Athan asked as he looked at the drunk Reikent with others on the other side. " Maybe? He is also at the peak or near the peak of the Orderic Catastrophe. Also, That 3-star weapon was probably his side weapon since he uses dual des. He also has a weapon order technique of his own about Dual des. " At this time, Shiromi gave a suggestion, " Anyway, Why don''t you ask Mr. Reikent if he wants a weapon? If not, then..." Pausing a bit, Shiromi curved her lip upward in a tiny grin, " I suggest that you sell these weapons and their order techniques at the testing grounds of Chaos Monolith Hills or any uing grand auctions. These things should be hotmodities now due to the Chaos Monolith Hill''s recruitment event. You will earn a lot of money through them. " " Yep. People will take anything that can increase their strength before the final test so they can have a better chance at passing and joining the Chaos Monolith Hills. " Athan nodded as he agreed with them. ... The next day, Athan asked Reikent if he wanted any weapon, but Reikent smiled and shook his head, " Nope. My main weapon already is a high-grade 4-star weapon, and I am also close to elevating to Zen order soon. Also, You might have heard that if you managed to pass and enter the Chaos Monolith Hills, The organization behind you will get a grand reward, right? " Athan nodded as the Envoy mentioned this. "Those grand rewards will be enough to make us the number one power in this region. So, the only thing the organization expects from you is to pass, which will benefit us greatly. 4-star or 5-star weapons are nothingpared to that. " " I see..." Athan nodded his head in understanding. After talking for a bit, Reikent left to do his own things. Yone also disappeared somewhere while other members of the Hidden dragon troupe were inside their own houses. Athan also returned to his house near the riverbank before sitting down on the mattress. He took out a pill that Shiromi gave him and popped it into his mouth. A violent, dark blue-colored energy gushed inside his body before Athan directed it towards his void region. After that, He directed that energy towards his essence core of Aegis Starwood order ken. As if that violent energy found its target, It infused inside the core as Athan felt his power increase slowly. The fourth leaf of clover started to turn vivid, and more order force started to produce inside his order base. After an hour, The essence core saturated after the energy of the pill entered inside it. The fourth petal of clover also turned vividpletely. Athan calmly waited as the essence core started shining. After a while, The essence core started to crack and broke apart into countless glittering emerald and silver-colored pieces and gathered to be an order symbol. This symbol had an entric silver pattern on a green background surface. The green base created an image of a tree trunk. The silver patterns were on top of this tree trunk, but they didn''t have a particr shape. But just like previously, He brought this symbol towards his Chaos Matrix before taking out some of the milky white aurae. He had alreadyprehended and grasped the order of Aegis Starwood Chaotic power. With that understanding, he turned the milky white aura into an emerald crystal with a silver pattern. '' Alright, The catalyst is finished. '' He then controlled the symbol and pushed it towards the crystal. The symbol entered inside the crystal he created and merged with it. Aegis Starwood chaotic power''s crystal, Completed. No one in the Chaosverse would have thought that something like this was possible. After that, Athan connected this Aegis Starwood chaotic power''s crystal to his Chaos Matrix. After taking a deep breath, He activated the Chaos matrix as the Aegis Starwood''s power appeared at one side of the pyramid. This started the one-time process of the fundamental transformation of his body. All of his cells started to transform into pure Aegis Starwood chaotic power. Athan calmly waited while bearing the pain that did not pain to him anymore. After this one-time transformation is over, He will be able to transform his body into Chaotic Body-Aegis Starwood. Since he could transform his body into literally chaotic powers using his chaos matrix and control that chaotic power better and more powerfully, He decided to name it as Chaotic Body. After an hour, The transformation was over. Since the transformation process was over, He was still in his Chaotic Body-Aegis Starwood''s form. Although he already knew about the primary properties and power of the Aegis Starwood chaotic power since he hadprehended and grasped its entire order, He still did various experiments while his order base was in the process of breakthrough to Tier-3 order base. There are four primary properties of Aegis Starwood. First, This emerald-silver power is Solid. Very solid and tough. In his Chaotic body form, His body will be extremely tough and hard to damage. Naturally, If he gives the nature of Aegis Starwood to his defensive order techniques, They will also get a boost in defense and solidness. Second, Self-Recovery: Athan can recover from damage and injuries as long as he has enough chaos force. ( Now he can consume chaos force into Aegis Starwood since he got the Essence chaos trait of it. ) [ A/N: I have mentioned this previously, but I''ll tell again. Before acquiring the chaos trait, They can only transform chaos essence into that chaotic power that is useless in battle. But...The chaos traits allow one to change their Chaos force into the said chaotic power. After all, Chaos force gets stronger as people progress, so these chaos traits would always be helpful in many situations and also the main source of battle power for everyone as they keep getting stronger. While using order techniques, They can give it the nature of chaotic power using chaos force ( instead of measly chaos essence) to make it stronger.? ] The third property, Healing: This is different than self-recovery. Self-recovery means, He can only self-recover something that is rted to Aegis Starwood. For instance, If he had a hexagonal shield-looking defensive order technique and gave it the nature of Aegis Starwood, then If there are any holes or cracks in this shield, It will self-recover to a specific limit even if he doesn''t consume any chaos force. But...Healing means that He can also heal others with this. Normally, People with this power would heal themselves too. But in Athan''s case, Since he can transform his body into Aegis Starwood, self-recover also applies to him. So with healing, self-recovery of Aegis Starwood, and His natural-body healing factor, Athan is unkible as long as he doesn''t die in one shot or runs out of chaos and order force. The fourth property, Tight-structured: The Aegis Starwood chaotic power, is more tightly structured internally. Even if its outer part is broken, It''s a mass of solid structure that is hard to break internally. That''s why powers with pration or simr attacks are not good against Aegis Starwood chaotic power. Naturally, Once Athan transforms his body, His internal structure also bes tougher and solid, and it will be hard to injure him severely. ... After Athan finished his breakthrough to the Tier-3 order base, He saw the four-leaf clover broke apart and turned into a blue force as it entered inside his Chaos Grinder before upgrading it. Now, The chaos force he produces will be even more powerful. After that, He looked inside his order base and saw an outline of another four-leaf clover. He sensed that the new producing order force inside didn''t change much, and it didn''t be more powerful like what happened when he broke through to the Tier-2 order base. When he broke through to Tier-2 order base, His order force had major change as it became way more powerful. But after breaking through to Tier-3 order base, His order force remained the same. '' No wonder...So that''s why It''s being said that the difference between Tier-1 and Tier-2 order bases isrger than the difference between Tier-2 and Tier-3 order bases. '' Athan thought about it, and it made sense. But still, His Chaos grinder upgrade and his chaos force had a major change as it became more powerful. On top of that, His order base, which was a transparent crystal, became bigger, so his reserve of order force increased by at least three times than previously. This way, Those who are at Tier-3 order base are still more powerful than Tier-2 order base since the reserve of Order increase, and with more powerful chaos force, Their order techniques also be stronger, and they canst long in battle with their big reserve of order force. After finishing his breakthrough, Athan started to consolidate his order base. But while Athan was consolidating his order base and will beprehending the next order method to train more and be powerful, Something more interesting was happening at the Training program of the Great Bridgade Pce. Tiana and Avelia had a nervous expressions on their faces as they looked at each other. " Why did they call us here? Do you have any idea? " Avelia asked Tiana, But Tiana also shook her head, " No Idea. But we did hold back and just entered the cements to pass the test in the tournament. As per our n, we didn''t stand out much. So, I also have no idea why they did call us here. " Both Tiana and Avelia were currently standing in a vast hall that was built by some mystical white material. The design of this hall was aesthetically beautiful, and there were many nts. But the hall was also bearing a certain kind of pressure on them. That''s why they were nervous. Chapter 361: Reunion.

Chapter 361: Reunion.

At this time, Tiana and Avelia were facing an old man with a long white beard and white hair. He had a kind expression as he asked with a smile, "Do you know why you two were called here? " Avelia and Tiana looked at each other before looking at the man and shook their heads, " We don''t know. " The old man waved his right hand as a silver light enveloped them, and they disappeared from the hall. ... At another ce, Mike and Qerin were sitting in an open courtyard building in a garden. Besides the garden, this ce had lots of different trees, a pond with fishes, and the sky filled with white clouds. Three blue, glowing spheres in the sky were behind the clouds as they showered a gentle but bright blue light that illuminated this ce. Suddenly, The old man, Tiana, and Avelia appeared inside the garden. Mike and Qerin directly saw them as they were startled, but soon, a smile blossomed on their faces. " Tiana, Avelia! We finally meet again. " Qerin rushed out of the small open-air pavilion building and arrived in front of Avelia and Tiana before hugging them. Mike also greeted them, but suddenly after that, He had a weird feeling inside him. It was as if something was missing. But itsted for a second, so he ignored it as the old man coughed to gather their attention. " First, You can call me old man Rufes. Second...Let''s sit down and then talk. " Tiana and others who seriously listened almost fell to the ground hearing his second thing. Smiling wryly, They entered the pavilion and sat down. Old man Rufes caressed his beard as he looked at with a kind smile and nodded, " Good. Now for a reason as to why you four are here. First, I will ask you some questions. You can answer them if you want to or not if you don''t want to. Though, If you are going to answer, then I want a truthful answer. Anyway, These questions are not the main reason I am here, so don''t worry. " Tiana, Avelia, Qerin, and Mike nodded. "The first question, Where are you from? Your birthce? " Tiana and others were surprised by such a simple question, but they nheless answered. Qerin spoke on behalf of others, " I am from Chaosverse while Tiana, Avelia, and Mike are from a Universe. " The old man slightly frowned hearing their answer, but then he smiled again, " Alright. Now the second question, have any of you heard of Orchos Firmament? " " Orchos Firmament? " Tiana and others revealed a confused expression hearing the term. " We have not heard of such term before. " Tiana and others shook their heads. The old man Rufes frowned and thought, '' This is not making any sense...Anyway, I''ll straightly ask them. '' Clearing his throat, He once again smiled and asked, " Then...you should have surely heard about Genome powers, right? " Hearing this, The expressions on the faces of Tiana and others turned stiff. The old man noticed it and waved his hand before smiling, " No need to be nervous, Hahaha. I know everyone here thinks your genome power is some kind of innate Physique, but I know what they are. But considering that you don''t know about Orchos Firmament and are even from the universe makes this whole matter strange. " The old man waved his hand as he bought out a tea set and cups from his storage space or ring and poured a cup of tea for each of them. " Drink this and Rx while I tell you something about the genome powers. " Tiana and others were slightly nervous, but they picked up the cups that floated in front of them. The old man Rufes nodded with a smile seeing that, and spoke, " Frankly speaking, The genome powers are not something that you can use at your current strength and existence. As for how you can use it, It''s outside of my knowledge, so it''s very shocking to me. You might have filled your respective genome tree''s third branch, but I doubt you can progress more with your current level, Am I right? " Tiana and others were surprised as to why old man Rufes knew about their condition, But They nodded in agreement. " Yes. After we went to the genome dimension realm and got more power, We can''t make even the slightest progress in the fourth branch. " Hearing that, Old man Rufes sighed in relief with a smile, " Hahaha, That''s natural. After all, You four do not actually meet the requirement to train in genome power. Honestly, It''s a miracle as to how you were able to start train in it and even fill its third branch. " After that, The old man Rufes asked how they were able to train in Genome power. Hearing that question, Tiana and others looked at each other before Tiana spoke on behalf of others, " We can''t say anything about it. " " Alright. It''s fine. " The old man waved his hand with a smile, " Forget about that topic. The genome powers originate from Orchos Firmament. But since you don''t know anything about it, then it''s useless. Now, the main reason as to why I am here. First, I am also not from Orchos Firmament, but I know someone who is from there, and I can also use genome power. " After saying that, The old man showed his index finger and pointed it upward before brown energy with yellow glowing stripe patterns on it appeared. Tiana and others instantly felt that the nature of this energy was simr to their own genome energy. The old man smiled and put away that energy before speaking again, " I am from the headquarters of the Great Bridgade Pce, which is situated at the Upper Chaosverse. I came here for my usual observation and decided to take a look at the ongoing tournament. As a genome power trainer myself, I easily sensed its energy from you when your passive genome abilities were activated. " Hearing that, Tiana and others were startled to hear many new things like the upper Chaosverse and how the old man turned out to be a very big shot. They also became even more nervous. The old man noticed it and smiled, " Don''t worry. Nothing will happen to you. But, you four don''t need to participate in this program anymore. I told the Branch Master here to allow four of you to join the Great Bridgade Pce without revealing your secret. After all, He can''t reject me. " He then stood up and waved his hand as they were enveloped in a silver light before they disappeared and appeared in the previous vast hall. " Your secret is safe with me, and from now on, you are official members of Great Bridgade Pce. But you still have to work hard and survive here to reach the Upper Chaosverse. You won''t get special treatment just because I let you join the Great Bridgade Pce. Instead, You will face some difficulties, I think...hahaha. " Avelia and others became speechless. Tiana''s lips twitched a bit before she asked with a wry expression, " Can we just proceed regrly like others and not join the Great Bridgade pce directly? " Avelia, Qerin, and Mike also nodded in agreement with Tiana. But the old man Rufesughed and shook his head, " Nah. I amzy to do that. You are joining the branch here and work hard to survive and be stronger. Once you reach the Upper Chaoserse, I will take you as my pupils. " After saying that, He disappeared, but his voice reverberated in the hall, " After leaving the hall, A person will be waiting outside, and he will take you to the branch of Great Bridgade Pce. Good luck, kids. " Chapter 362: Doubts and Answers.

Chapter 362: Doubts and Answers.

While other members of the Hidden dragon troupe were busy with their own things, Athan was peacefully training. In a month, With his superiorprehension ability, Athanprehended and grasped the initial order of essence order method: Force of Glittering River. [ The nature of this chaotic power: Force of Glittering River, will be disyed in the next chapters, where Athan will use it in battles. ] The energy of the pill that Shiromi gave him infused inside his new essence core that looked water blue with glowing ck patterns over it and almost fully filled it. The first petal of four-leaf clover also became almost fully vivid, and he received a ton of order force. Now, Athan needs to infuse the essence core with chaos force for a few months, and he will be able to saturate it. He let his subconsciousness do this work as the chaos force started to infuse inside the essence core to fill it. While letting his subconsciousness do this work, He continues toprehend the Heavenly stream pressure body order method, which he paused since he first wanted to progress in the essence order ken. Because he knew that once he starts training in the body order method, He will make continuous breakthroughs since he still had 99% of Dawn-Break fruit''s power left inside his void region. All he needed to do was toprehend and grasp the next-level orders of this body order method. As for filling its body core and saturating it? It will be done by the fruit''s power quickly. But before he started toprehend and grasp the order of Heavenly stream pressure, He took some of the order force and chaos force before infusing them inside the epic-grade chaotic spirit egg. He had done this daily since getting this egg. Each day, The egg would glow, which would indicate its feeding time. In this feeding time, Athan would have to infuse chaos force and order force inside the egg until it stops glowing. Today was the same as the egg glowed, and he started infusing chaos force and order force inside it. After a minute of feeding, The glow subsided. Seeing that, Athan didn''t pay any more attention there and took out the scroll of Heavenly stream pressure. But suddenly, He felt some moment inside his void region and once again looked inside. Surprisingly, The egg of the epic-grade chaotic spirit started glowing. But this glow appeared different than its usual glow. Athan saw three symbols of red, blue, and pink patterns highlighting the egg. While observing the shining symbols on the egg''s surface, He was startled to find that the egg actually started to get bigger. Previously, It was 1.5 meters in height, but after growing for a few seconds just now, the egg''s height increased to 2 meters. But after that, the symbolic patterns stayed on the egg''s surface even though its glow subsided. He observed it for an additional hour in the hope that it would hatch, but that didn''t happen. '' Hmmm...Even though it didn''t hatch today, It''s definitely close to hatching since such changes urred. '' He then ignored the egg and focused onprehending the Heavenly stream pressure. ... After twenty days, Athan felt that he was closing toprehending and grasping its initial order topletion. While taking a short break, He looked at the progress of his essence core and was shocked. Too little. With a deep frown, He thought, '' My subconsciousness is constantly infusing the chaos force inside the essence core ording to the core''s absorption rate of chaos force. But...even though I am almost at the saturation point after the pill''s use, It didn''t progress much in these fifteen days...What''s going on? '' His progress should be faster than normal people because he can instantly produce chaos force through his Chaos Grinder. At least, that''s what he believed until now. But seeing the current situation, Five years won''t be enough for him to reach the peak of the Tier-3 order base...Let alone breakthrough from it and reaching the Orderic Catastrophe, which is the requirement before he can use the ck card of Chaos Monolith Hills. '' If this is the case with me, Then how would other people progress? '' Athan stood up and left his house before taking out the contact card of Shiromi and asked her, " Are you still in the pocket space branch? " " Yeah. Do you need any help? " " Yes. " ... After a while, Shiromi and Athan met at the riverbank outside of Athan''s house. They sat down on a trunk stool of a tree. " So? What kind of help do you need? " Athan had thought about some questions, So he asked, " I wanted to ask about a few things. But before that, I''ll tell you my situation. I don''t have Maelstrome of chaos like others, but it''s a different thing that works simrly to it. I call it Chaos Grinder. " Shiromi was startled hearing and smiled, " Interesting. Is it due to your unique physique? " Athan simply nodded as he did not want to bother exining everything, " Yeah. It''s rted to my unique physique. Anyway, The thing is, I am able to produce chaos force instantly after my Chaos grinder absorbs the chaos essence. But ording to the rate at which my essence order ken is progressing, I don''t think I will be able to reach the peak of the Tier-3 order base without any external aid. " Hearing that, Shiromi nodded as if it was given, " That''s normal. " " Normal? " Athan was confused, '' If it is normal, then how would I or others reach the peak of the Tier-3 order base and breakthrough in five years? '' He expressed this doubt to her, and Shiromi became surprised hearing that. But soon, As if she realized something, She chuckled and tucked a lock of her white hair behind her ear before speaking, " I think I understand what you are trying to say. It''s been only a few years since you arrived in the Chaosverse, and all of your time was used on progressing and getting stronger. Long story short, The Maelstrom of chaos upgrades after every breakthrough. With each upgrade, the chaos force it produces bes stronger, and its speed of chaos force production also increases. " Athan nodded with a thoughtful expression, " That''s supposed to be the case from what I generally know. But since My chaos grinder is different, then all I experience from this upgrade with each breakthrough is that the chaos force it produces bes stronger. I don''t know what''s the case with Maelstrom of chaos. " Shiromi stood up and waved her right hand towards the pond to create a maelstrom of water. Athan looked at it and was surprised because this Maelstrom of chaos looked totally different from what he initially saw in the scroll that Reikent gave him. This Maelstrom looked bigger, had a moreplex structure, and also more purifier des of chaos. Shiromi looked at Athan''s expression and smiled, " As expected, you don''t know about it. Anyway, Producing chaos force instantly is given when one achieves the Tier-3 order base. As for your progress of essence core and body core...Naturally, you don''t expect that you only need to sit here and infuse your chaos force in it, right? That''s not how you train. " After saying that, She stood up and told Athan to follow her. While moving towards the exit, she said, " Normally, You should have known about this after you breakthrough to Tier-2 order base. But you were alone at thepetition after winning and just progressed by yourself from Tier-1 order base to Tier-2 order base with the ready-made reward you got from winning thepetition....Drizzly told me that it was a meta-aerodite pool? Hehe, you are very lucky to get that as a reward. " " Is it that rare? " Shiromi rolled her eyes at that question, " Of course, it''s rare. There was no such luxurious reward in the regionalpetition in which I participated prior to joining the Penta regional tournament. " Both of them then left this pocket space branch before they descended downward inside the big tree''s internal space that was filled with vine paths. After they descended to the very base of this tree, Shiromi took Athan took in front of a wooden building from which many people were going in and out. There was a slightmotion seeing Shiromi as everyone got excited and congratted her. But Shiromi shooed them away after saying that she is busy. " Let''s go inside. I''ll show you how one trains after reaching the Tier-2 order base. You missed this part since you were busy with your activities right after reaching the Tier-1 order base, and after that, you practically progress from halfway of the Tier-1 order base to Tier-3 order base using ready-made resources that are hard toe by. " Athan nodded as she was right, " But where exactly are we going? " " Naturally, We are going to a chaos phenom dimension. " Shiromi and Athan arrived in front of the build and showed their tokens to the booth before entering. Chapter 363: Chaotic Body. Training-1

Chapter 363: Chaotic Body. Training-1

Inside this big hall, There were three doors that seem to lead to three more halls. In the middle of the hall was a single round working desk in which the staff worked. Shiromi and Athan walked towards the desk before Shiromi said to the staff, " Two entries to the C grade chaos phenom dimension. " The staff was a humanoid tree person. ( like Groot ). He politely smiled at Shiromi and said, " Mrs. Shiromi. I will register your name. " He then looked at Athan and asked, " As for this gentleman''s name? " " Register him as Athan Void, Tier-3 order base. " " Alright. Have a safe trip. " After their names were registered, Shiromi and Athan went to door no.1 and entered another hall. But this hall had a big cloudly portal, and twenty or so people were just standing in the hall in their small groups while talking. People there recognized Shiromi as they got excited and congratted her. After all, She got the opportunity to join the Chaos Monolith Hills, and if she managed to get in, the entire organization would benefit greatly. Though no one recognized Athan because...First, He was new, so he had very little activity inside this region. Second, The news about Athan winning the tournament was also not disclosed because of Yone and the other two leader''s decisions. The reason for this secrecy was that if other organizations heard that not one but two people from the Youhan Tree organization got the opportunity of Chaos Monolith Hills, they might join hands together and take drastic measures to suppress Youhan Tree Organization. Shiromi also shooed the people away, saying that She was busy and had to practice for the future tests of Chaos Monolith Hills before hurriedly entering the portal with Athan. After they went inside, Other people started to discuss about Athan. " Who was that boy with her? " " No Idea. But he looked handsome. Don''t tell me Miss Shiromi and he..." " Humph, Impossible. She won''t take a random person as her partner. To me, It seemed like they were rtives, Like a brother or cousin and she was just helping and teaching him. " " Mhmm. That''s possible. " ... After Shiromi and Athan entered inside the portal, They appeared in barrennd that was dark brown. The soil was dark brown and filled with cracks. The sky had two glowing yellow spheres that illuminated the ce with its light. But there were also dark spots in them that were clearly visible to anyone. Shiromi looked around and sighed, " This Chaos phenom dimension is dying. There are fewer wild, chaotic powers inside now. Anyway, Let''s go and find one because it''s the main thing required to train. " Suddenly, Dreamy white wings appeared behind Shiromi''s back. They looked like swan''s wings but bigger and taller. They didn''t have feathers but were glittering with white and blue energy. She then looked at Athan and asked with a smile, " Can you fly? Generally, you need a flying type order technique, but our organization hasn''t had any more scrolls of flying type order technique for a while now since they are hard toe by. Even if leaders brought them to other ces here, members of the organization instantly grab them since everyone wants a flying type order technique. " Athan nodded as he knew about flying type order techniques. There were many such flying-type order techniques that could also assist in aerial attacks, defense, and control. He had seen such scrolls in the library after he won thepetition. But he didn''t need such flying-type order techniques. " I don''t have such techniques, but I can still fly. " After saying that, His transformed his legs but still maintained the physical appearance externally. He then naturally started floating due to the nature of lightning dust chaotic power. Seeing this, Shiromi narrowed her eyes as she looked at the legs of Athan. After a few seconds, A confused expression appeared on her face, " This...What''s going on? " Athan faintly smiled and answered as he floated even higher to be on the same level as Shiromi before he consumed some chaos essence to shoot himself forward fast. Shiromi was startled, but she chuckled and also zoomed forward with her wings as she caught up to? Athan. " So? what''s the deal with your unique way of flying? " Athan answered while flying, " It''s my unique physique. I can transform my body into the essence chaos trait I get. " Shiromi was shocked to hear that as her eyes widened, " That''s sounds powerful! " Athan suddenly paused in flight which made Shiromi speechless as she also paused and returned back to Athan since she flew forward for a few moments because she didn''t expect that Athan would suddenly stop. She saw Athan with his head down as he seems to be thinking something and asked, " What happened? " Athan looked at Shiromi and internally nodded, '' This is a good chance to check out my Chaos body and know how it works. '' After thinking about it, He transformed his entire body into Chaotic Body- Lightning Dust and floated in the sky with no physical structure but a mass of lightning dust chaotic power in a humanoid form. Shiromi impressed, '' This unique physique looks like it would boost Athan quite a lot in various ways. '' Suddenly, She heard Athan''s voice, " Can you attack me with some of your order techniques? I want to check something. " Shiromi was surprised to hear something like that suddenly, but before she could ask why, Athan said, " Don''t ask anything and just attack. " Speechless, She nodded, " Fine. Suit yourself. " She waved her right hand in a circr motion that created a wriggling water ring with purple sparks and then palmed forward the ring. *swoosh...* It flew fast and hit the Chaotic body of Athan as a hole was created in his chest. The ring was wider than Athan''s body, so when it hit him, His body actually separated with a hole shape in the middle. Seeing this, Shiromi slightly panicked, but soon, She saw the hole filling up, and Athan''s body recovered to what it was before as if nothing happened. Athan felt his chaos force rapidly draining when the hole was created, and from his vast reserve of Chaos force in his Umbre Storage, forty percent was instantly consumed to fix his Chaotic body. Athan faintly smiled before nodding at Shiromi, " Thanks. It seems that Chaos force is consumed to fix this Chaotic body back to normal. " Of course, He also felt the real pain when the ring made a hole and cut him into two. But that was of no concern to him. Fortunately, Athan didn''t say this to Shiromi...Otherwise, She would think that Athan was pulling her leg and joking. After all, How could he act just fine as if nothing happen despite his body separating into two with his entire chest gone? " How much chaos force was consumed to fix that much damage? " Athan wryly smiled while shaking his head, " A lot. But this was just for testing. While fighting, Naturally, I would use defensive order techniques to defend myself and not with my chaotic body. " Shiromi nodded after crossing her arms,? " Well, you better do that and don''t defend with this transformed chaotic body. Because...Look behind you. " Athan raised his eyes in doubt but looked behind him. He saw the ring that Shiromi released a hundred meters away, and it was still floating. " This is the real power of the technique. Watch. " Athan heard Shiromi''s voice from behind him as she snapped her finger. Right at the moment, A violent force of blue and purple released from the middle of the ring before turning into a giant crackling ball and shooting forward another hundred meters before sting. *BOOOOOOOOOOOM.....* The area of thirty meters where the orb sted disappeared, but the area glittered with dangerous blue and purple aura. Seeing this, Athan was speechless, but his eyes showed slight excitement as he grinned, " Now that''s interesting. " He then turned around and said with augh, " Once more. Attack me with that order technique. " This time He transformed his body again, But into Chaotic Body-Aegis Starwood. Aegis Starwood was pure defensive, chaotic power, unlike the lightning dust, which was pure offensive chaotic power. Shiromi slightly frowned and asked, " Are you going to defend without using any defensive order techniques? " Athan nodded but casually waved his hand, " Don''t worry. This chaotic body is from Aegis Starwood chaos trait. It''s pure defensive power, and I can increase my outer and internal defensive even more by consuming chaos force. " Hearing that, Shiromi thought of something and chuckled, " Might as well fight each other and have a good spar. I will not hold back and attack you, so you should also use your defensive order techniques while in that chaotic body form. I''m sure your power is boosted when you are in your chaotic body form. In turn, You can also attack me. " While forgetting their main purpose ofing here, They started to spar each other as they hurled their order techniques at each other while also defending and dodging. The people who were near their ce of fighting in this Chaos Phenom dimension sensed the energy waves and arrived there. Chapter 364: Wild Chaos Force

Chapter 364: Wild Chaos Force

*Shrooooooooooo...* *poooofffff...* " Hey, Athan! Are you really not feeling anything getting hit by those? " Athan just blocked her attack using Spiral cave of no entry. He used two spiral holes to reduce the attack of her order attacks before letting them hit him. But He had also transformed himself into the Chaotic Body- Aegis Starwood. In this form, His body looked like a crystalized emerald body structure with silver patterns. Her reduced attack did make cracks on his body, but they recovered quickly too. None of them got the upper hand over another yet. Shiromi''s order techniques executions were perfect, precise, and powerful, but Athan was never seriously injured because of the various abilities that made him tough: His natural body healing factor, Aegis Starwood self-recover, and its healing property. On top of that, He reduced her attacks by using the Spiraling Cave of no Entry order technique. Of course, Athan didn''t use his abyssal darkness andpeted purely using his order techniques and, of course, his chaotic body. Naturally, Athan never managed to put a scratch on Shiromi in their fights. She would eitherpletely block his attacks or dodge them with her flying order technique. umtion-wise, Athan had yet to master as many order techniques as Shiromi. He had just arrived here for a few years, so he had less time to gather a vast collection of order techniques to make him truly versatile. '' Maybe I''ll try my new chaotic power. '' Athan waved his hands as he released Sumireas sh towards Shiromi. This Sumireas sh looked dreamy blue with glittering ck sparks all over it. This time, He had infused the nature of Force of Glittering River in this Sumireas sh. This Sumiras sh was still a lot weaker than the Sumireas sh he releases using lightning dust. After all, He only infused this Sumireas sh with the Force of Glittering river with chaos essence as medium and not chaos force. For him to transform chaos force into the Force of Glittering river, He needs its chaos trait. Shiromi saw that Athan used a new kind of chaotic power on his Sumireas sh this time and got interested. Instead of dodging, She used her defensive order technique to block it, '' Geo-Nullmination.'' A shining light brown crystalized triangle shield appeared in front of her.? It looked like rock slid with grey metal patterns on it. Additionally, The corners of this triangle shield were extended slightly, with their ends curving forward. The Sumireas sh-Force of Glittering River hit this shield, and a st urred. *Boooooooom...* The shield had some cracks and ck spots due to the st of Sumireas sh. Shiromi sensed the attack and spoke in a surprised voice, " Which chaotic power is this? " " The scroll''s name was Force of Glittering River. " Athan also wanted to check the effects of Force of Glittering River chaotic power with his eyes, so he also focused on the aftermath after answering. Shiromi nodded with a smile, " Not a bad one. One of its properties seems interesting. Those ck spots on my shield are actually trying to melt down the structure, thus weakening the defense. Also, It feels very heavy. Hmmm...I guess you can use this chaotic power with both defensive and attacking order techniques, right? " " Yeah. The scroll''s introduction mentioned that this chaotic power could be used both defensively and offensively. " Athan stretched his hand and opened his palm. He took some chaos essence and transformed it into the Force of Glittering River as it appeared on his palm. Its appearance looked like a flowing river with glittering dark sparks in them. Shiromi smiled before nodding andmented, " It''s good. I feel like it''s a potent chaotic power with a unique property. But, since you have just grasped its initial order, you have yet to see its true power. Anyway, You will discover itter and..." Pausing there, She looked around and saw ten or so people as they talked to each other, " I think we should stop our spar now. " Athan also nodded as they left once again in search of a ce with wild chaotic power. After they left, the people who gathered were still discussing. " That was Mrs. Shiromi, but who was the guy? Until the end, I thought he was some kind of another lifeform besides a human, but when he turned into a human, I was really shocked. " " True. His body gave off simr power to the nature of the defensive order technique he used. How strange. " " Yeah. I wonder, what was that about? " ... While flying, Shiromi chuckled and said, " Honestly, The fight was getting dull. You only used three order techniques, and it was getting repetitive and boring. Your defensive capabilities are monstrous, but you need to work on maneuverability and unique offense attacks. I suggest you master some 3-star, 4-star, and 5-star order techniques. Low star order techniques can be used often as they consume less order force to execute, and they also have their own uses in some situations. So it''s better to master a few useful ones if you find them quickly since they are also easier to master than high-star order techniques. " Athan nodded as he knew that she was right. His abyssal darkness was also just power, not technique. Just like how he sometimes coat his Sumireas sh and Skyline blows with Abyssal darkness to make them more powerful, He can do with this all other order technique to make better use of his Abyssal darkness. So mastering many order techniques was a must for him. After traveling for an hour, Shiromi saw something and paused, " It looks like a chaotic power appeared there. Let''s go. " They saw a four-meter tall tree surrounded by dark green wisps. " Hmmm...This won''t be that useful since it''s fairly weak. Anyway, we are just here to teach you how one properly trains and fills up their cores to saturation besides just sitting at one ce and infusing chaos force inside your cores. So, let''s start. " Shiromi and Athan stood one meter away from the tree. " First, Take out some of your order force and cover yourself with it. " Athan did as she said. Shiromi also did that herself before she told Athan to go near the tree. After they were near this chaotic power, Shiromi said, " Now rile up this chaotic power with your chaos force so that it attacks you. Once it strikes you, quickly use some defensive order technique to block it and then forcefully take it inside your Maelstrom of Chaos...Ahh wait, you had something like Chaos Grinder, right? Anyway, take this chaotic power using your order force towards your Chaos Grinder. " Athan used chaos force to rile up the dark green wisps as they hurled towards him to attack him. But instead of using the order technique to block it, as said by Shiromi, He transformed his body into Chaotic Body-Aegis Starwood. Seeing this, Shiromi curled her lips into a smile, " Oh yeah, you can do this too. How convenient. " Athan took this dark green wisp-like chaotic powers inside his chaos grinder after it hit his body. The Chaos Grinder quickly made quick work of those dark wisps chaotic power before they turned into chaos force. But Athan sensed that this chaos force was different than what he usually gets from griding chaos essence of the atmosphere. At this time, He heard Shiromi''s voice, " Once your Chaos Grinder purifies that chaotic power, It will turn into a wild chaos force. This wild chaos force has only one use since it was produced from a wild chaotic power, and that use is to increase the progression of your cores. Since your cores are also chaotic powers, they are filled faster if you infuse them with this unique chaos force. " Athan was surprised, but it made sense after he thought about it. His usual chaos force is from the general chaos essence that is present everywhere, while this chaos force from a wild chaotic power is different. -> Chaos essence(Stays same) + Chaos Grinder(This upgrades) = Chaos force (This gets stronger after Chaos Grinder upgrades.) He can use this chaos force and transform it into various chaotic powers if he has the chaos traits. -> Wild chaotic power + Chaos Grinder = Wild chaos force. He can only use this chaos force to infuse it inside his cores to make progress. Athan infused this wild chaos force inside his essence core and to check the progress. But It wasn''t as much as he expected as a slight frown appeared on his face. Seeing that, Shiromi exined, " This wild chaotic power is fairly weak, so you won''t progress much. Although it''s still a bit better than the usual chaos force but not enough, right? And I doubt we can find a better chaotic power for you in this chaos phenom dimension that is close to dying. " " Well....then what do we do? " Athan wryly smiled and asked. " You don''t have to worry. Many temporary Chaos phenom dimensions appear every year, and Yone will inform us when one appears near our organization. We''ll go in there and do the same thing. Of course, we''ll choose our target of wild chaotic power wisely. If you mess with something stronger than what you can handle, it can lead to serious trouble...like death. " " I see...So, this is how one trains. It''s filled with risk but worth it. " Athan nodded as he understood the crux behind it. " Yep. Now let''s hope that a C-grade or B-grade chaos phenom dimension appears here so that we can train inside. If it''s anything higher, it will be useless for us, and we''ll have to travel and find one ourselves since I also need a final breaking point to break through to Orderic Catastrophe. " Afterward, they left this chaos phenom dimension through the portal and returned to their base in the pocket space branch. Chapter 365: Progress, Spawning of a Chaos Phenom Dimension.

Chapter 365: Progress, Spawning of a Chaos Phenom Dimension.

After returning, Athan continues toprehend and grasp the initial order of Heavenly Stream Pressure while waiting for the news from Yone about Chaos phenom dimension spawning. Since he was close to grasping the initial order previously, This time, he took fifteen days to seed. Grasping the order of this Heavenly Stream Pressure was more difficult than any other order methods he encountered before. Though overall, He took forty days toprehend the initial level order of Heavenly Stream Pressure. But still, This speed is considered mind-blowingpared to even geniuses here. As usual, Afterprehend and grasping the initial order, A body core of Heavenly Stream Pressure formed inside his void region. This core looked different than all previous cores. It appeared like a round ball of white gas and saw extremely small red sparks in this round white gas. He also felt a transparent force field around the core. After forming the core, He guided the energy of Dawn-break fruit into the core as it started filling up at a fast speed. At the same time, Athan felt overwhelming force flowing in every inch of his body rapidly. But unlike Jadeite Skelendrom chaotic power and Harmony of Giant chaotic power, This Heavenly Stream Pressure didn''t inflict as much pain on him. Though his body started to turn heavy, and he became unable even to move his body. The pores on his body opened up as they literally released hot steam. Soon, the steam surrounded his body as it formed a cloud around him. Inside his void region, The body core was saturated after five minutes. He saw the remaining energy of the dawn-break fruit and was surprised, '' Still so much energy. It looks like this will reallyst until I reach near the end of the Blue Realm body strength, as expected by Ayurin. '' From his estimation, 8% of energy was consumed to saturate the body core. With the previous 1% that he needed to finish thest stage of Harmony of giant, He only consumed a total of 9% energy of the dawn-break fruit. But he also knew that the consumption of the fruit''s energy would increase as he reaches higher stages. '' Now let''s check out this Heavenly Stream Pressure chaotic power. ording to its introduction, I can manifest my body strength outward in the form of a streaming pressure...'' Since his body had stopped releasing the steam, He moved forward a few steps toe out from the steamy cloud and arrived in front of a rock. The rock was one meter away from him. Forming a Fist, He punched forward while using Heavenly Stream pressure''s power. *Swoosh....* A white aura released from his hand before turning into an exact shape of his hand gesture- A punch. This white aura punch hit the stone and shattered it into pieces and then into dust. The strength of this punch had even more impact than his real physical punch, and It also released shockwaves as the aftermath turned the pieces into dust. But...This shockwave was not a normal shockwave that forms when the surrounding air is pushed to the extreme. Instead, This shockwave was the result of Heavenly Stream pressure chaotic power as this shockwave was filled with intense heavy pressure. Seeing the result of the power, Athan nodded before he went near another stone to check another application of Heavenly Streaming pressure. This time, He used Skyline blow. He didn''t inject any nature of essence chaotic power in it. But even so, This Skyline blow had changed. A formless white aura surrounded this Skyline blow as it hit the stone. Its power was way stronger than before as it shattered the stone before the shockwave crushed the pieces into dust. '' Good. It has exceeded my expectations. But I''m sure there''s more to it after Ipletely master it. '' The Jadeite Skelendrom''s additional effect was strengthening his bones and created an exoskeleton. On the other hand, Harmony of Giant increased his overall physical strength by arge margin and granted him the ability to be bigger. But this Heavenly Stream Pressure had a slightly different additional effectpared to them. His body got stronger as usual, but additionally, He could now manifest his physical strength into a streaming pressure for stronger attacks and defenses. This means: His own physical strength + The power of heavenly stream pressure. So overall, all of his body order techniques became stronger. ( Though he only has one for now that he can use, lol. ) '' Hmmm...The fastest way to consolidate my body should be to practice Four Stances of Destruction, a 5-star body order technique. I think with my current body strength, I should be able to execute it properly. '' The advantage of Body order techniques was that they consumed less order force than essence order techniques, even if they are of the same star. But the body order techniques require a powerful body, high endurance, and tough will because they can be dangerous. Athan took a deep breath before he stood in the form of the first stance of destruction. The order force rapidly raged inside his body as he prepared to execute the first stance: Assault of Heaven. After twenty seconds, The pores on his body released steam which was the effect of heavenly Stream pressure since Athan was putting all of his efforts into executing the first stance faster. A purple aura also surrounded Athan''s body at the same as the steam released from his pores. But along with the purple aura, There was also white streaming pressure: A sign of heavenly stream pressure''s power. '' Twenty seconds...Although it''s faster than the previous time, twenty seconds prep time is too long to be used in battle. I need to practice this more often to reduce the prep time to execute the first move. '' " Stop! Stop, Athan! Don''t do that. " Suddenly, Athan heard this shout filled with urgency and stopped himself before executing the Assult of Heaven. Due to forcefully stopping himself, A rebound urred inside his body that internally damage him, causing him to spew a mouthful of blood. But ignoring the damage, He turned around and asked with a confused expression while wiping the blood from his mouth, " What happened? " Aakerin became speechless before sighing, " Don''t practice 5-star order techniques here. It will damage the space of this pocket space branch. Phew, It was good timing that I stopped you before you executed it. But it seems that you are also injured..." Athan shook his head, hearing that, " It''s ok. Just minor injuries, and It will heal soon. " Aakerin wryly smiled because she knew that it was no minor injury. Still, she also knew about Athan''s specialty, so she didn''t say anything and told him her main purpose ofing here, " A chaos phenom dimension appeared, and Shiromi is already at the entrance along with some other members of our organization. It was good timing that I arrived here before you executed your technique. " Hearing about this, Athan''s lips curved into a small smile, '' Finally...As for body consolidating. I''ll do that in the Chaos phenom dimension. '' Afterward, Aakerin told Athan to follow her as they both went outside the Youhan Tree and flew north. " There will be people of other organizations, and a fight will be inevitable, so be careful. The chaos phenom dimension is measured to be C-grade since only the Tier-3 order base, and those below can enter inside. One more thing, Since the news about Shiromi is spread far and wide; Other organizations will definitely attempt to kill her, so be extra careful. " Chapter 366: Spezil Flame Dimension, Athans weird way of training.

Chapter 366: Spezil me Dimension, Athan''s weird way of training.

A group of people was standing near a chaotic portal that leads to the newly spawned C-grade Chaos phenom dimension. Tronel, Samira, and Chunsi were standing a bit further away from the group in different directions as if they were on alert. In the group near the portal were four men, fivedies. But only three of them were humans. Others were humanoid with mixed races. One of them even had a lizard head and skin with two powerful-looking tails. This lizard-head spoke in a rather dissatisfied tone, " What are we waiting for? People of other organizations already went inside. Tsk. " Shiromi nced at him indifferently before speaking, " Tongliz. If you want to go alone, then you are free to do so. But, We will only leave after one more member arrives. " " Who is that, Sister Shiromi? " One of the girls spoke. She looked rtively young and was a human without any additional body features. Before Shiromi could answer, She saw Aakerin and Athaning towards them. " They are here. Let''s go. " Others in the group saw Athan and Aakerining towards there. They recognized Aakerin, but it was the first time since they saw Athan. But apparently, One of the men recognized Athan and spoke in a natural high-pitch voice," That person...I saw him sparring with Mrs. Shiromi in our Organization''s C-grade CPD. " Others were surprised to hear that. All people gathered here were Peak Master order elites, which means they could break through from the Tier-3 order base with a slight opportunity and reach Orderic Catastrophe. Tongliz snorted and tantly used his soul sense on Athan, who had already reached near the group. Athan instantly felt it and nced at Tongliz before a small grin formed on his face. He allowed this weak soul sense to take a peek at his void soul. *thud!* The group of people saw Tongliz falling down while heavily breathing as he looked at Athan with fear. But Athan was not paying attention to him anymore as he greeted Shiromi. " What happened, Tongliz? " " Why are you trembling? Did you had a daymare or what? Hahaha. " " Get a grip, Tongliz. You are the second most powerful person in our group after Mrs. Shiromi. " Tongliz wiped the sweat on his lizardy face before he slowly stood up. But the fear in his eyes when he looked at Athan didn''t fade away. What he sensed with his soul sense was simply too frightening: He felt like a ck beast was going to devour him as an innate fear was produce from his own soul. Ducking his head down, He thought, '' Who is he? He can''t be just a Master Order elite like us. Or is he also someone like Mrs. Shiromi?? '' While Tongliz was thinking, one of the men who looked like he was in his thirties shook the shoulder of Tongliz before saying, " Snap out of your daze and start moving. " Tongliz looked up and saw that everyone was going inside the portal and spoke incoherently to the man, " Ah, My b-bad. Let''s go. " Athan, Shiromi, and the group entered the portal. Seeing this, Tronel, Samira, Chunsi, and Aakerin gathered near the portal. Several additional presences also appeared as more people gathered near the portal in groups and looked at each other with hostility. In the group of warrior''s valley, A buffed man with strong muscles and two-meter tall spoke while looking at Tronel and others, " I heard that one of your members known as Shiromi became won in a Penta regional tournament? Hehehe..." Tronel narrowed his eyes before heughed out loud, " Hahaha. Indeed. But I heard that someone from warrior''s valley and Rozuin n also won in the same Penta regional tournament as our Shiromi. " But after Tronel finished speaking, Samira snorted spoke arrogantly, " Humph, They are lucky. If they met Shiromi inside the chaos phenom dimension of the tournament, They wouldn''t have survived. " " Warrior''s valley and Youhan Tree. If you want to fight, then go do it somewhere else. " ... Inside the C-grade Chaos Phenom Dimension, whose name turned out to be Spezil me Dimension,? Athan, Shiromi, and other eight people were moving rapidly. They had summoned their own chaos beasts and flew on them while exploring this dimension. After a while, Shiromi told the group to stop when a burning pond appeared. This pond was a Wild chaotic power. The mes burning on it looked like light grey mes with an orange hue in them. " Why did we stop here, Mrs. Shiromi? " One of the men questioned politely with a questioning look. He had blue skin, big eyes, and a single antenna on his forehead. " While we are here to breakthrough to Orderic catastrophe, Athan here is to progress in his Tier-3 order base since he is still at an Early-stage. " Indeed, They saw Athan going near the pond. But the next thing he did made everyone stupified, including Shiromi. *shuwaa...* " W-what are you doing, Athan!? " Shiromi shouted as she dashed near the pond because Athan jumped into the pond. But she soon saw Athan popping out his head from the pond as he said inly, " m down. As you can see, I am training. " His clothes were burned, and he was lit up in this strange me while his skin was cracking and bleeding but also healing at the same time. At this time, The group also arrived near the pond as they looked at Athan with a dumbfounded expression and fright in their eyes. Shiromi frowned as she looked at the injuries being inflicted on Athan''s body. Cait, the young-looking human girl, advised Athan, " This is dangerous. You are not supposed to train this way. Instead, You should just rile some of the wild chaotic power and take them on portion by portion. " Athan indifferently spoke to the group and also Shiromi, " Just wait here until I fill up my early-stage essence core and don''t worry about me. " After saying that, He went inside the pond and disappeared from everyone''s sight. Shiromi was going to say something, but Athan directly left after speaking his part. With a wry smile, she said to the group, " Let''s wait, everyone. We will leave after he is finished. It won''t take long because almost at the end of saturating his early-stage essence core. " Hearing that, Most of them frowned and were confused. A woman who looked to be in his thirties and wore a white dress with green design and pattern spoke with her forehead creased into a frown; her voice filled with skepticism, " Leave after he is finished? Are you joking, Mrs. Shiromi? " One of the men nodded as he also agreed with her and asked doubtfully, " Mhmm... Will he survive there? I don''t think he can. Everyone could see that his body was seriously getting injured.? Why did we take someone like him here? He courted his own death. Let''s not waste time here and move on. The organization can''t me us for this. " Shiromi looked at the group with slight anger, but before she could speak, Tongliz spoke in a surefire way, " He will definitely survive. So, just wait. " The group was startled seeing Tongliz taking the side of Athan. Shiromi also looked at Tongliz with a surprised expression before thinking, '' So that was Athan''s doing. Although I couldn''t sense anything about Athan, Tongliz fell down and was scared after using his soul sense on him. I wonder what Athan did to him to make him scared like that? '' She is sensitive to the soul and has very high talent in it. She also has an extraordinary power of soul due to her unique soul physique. At this time, The group asked why Tongliz was so confident that Athan would survive. But Tongliz just answered indifferently, " You don''t need to know why I am confident about this. But He will survive, and we will leave after that. Mrs. Shiromi obviously is also staying here, so just wait. We have a lot of time to explore this dimension. " Others couldn''tprehend why he would say such a thing now when he was the first one whoined and was in a hurry to go inside the dimension. " Alright, everyone. Instead of just staying here, Why don''t you scout surroundings? But don''t go too far and go as pairs. Definitely do not go behind those hilly areas and also the forest area in the west. Scout within a one-kilometer radius with me as the center because that''s the current limit of my soul radar. " Shiromi instructed everyone on what to do as the group members left to scout in pairs of two. She then closed her eyes as she used her unique soul physique''s power to sense everything within a one-kilometer radius. Despite her closed eyes, She could see everything more clearly and better. Chapter 367: Action!

Chapter 367: Action!

It''s been five hours since Athan went inside the pond, and He was still absorbing the Wild chaotic power inside the pond despite constantly getting injured and purifying it with his Chaos Grinder to get the wild chaos force. He then infused this wild chaos force in his essence core to fill it. ... The group''s members had returned to the pond after scouting and started waiting for Athan. Ten hours passed when someone asked in a doubtful voice, " It''s been fifteen hours since he is inside...Mrs. Shiromi, Can you confirm if he is dead or alive? " Shiromi looked at the pond with her brows creased. After thinking for a moment, She shouted towards the pond, " Athan! If you are alive, then give some sort of sign or just show yourself. " Inside the pond, Athan was a bit speechless but came to the surface and showed his face to everyone before saying, " Just an hour before the essence core reaches the saturation point. " After saying that, He once again returned inside the pond. But the members of the group were shocked to see Athan alive after finally getting the proof. " He...is alive. " " Staying there should inflict intolerable pain to him. Just by suffering that for fifteen hours, A normal person''s soul wouldn''t be able to bear such trauma and would die. But he...What the hell is going on with him, Mrs. Shiromi? " " Yeah. Is he a new member? " Shiromi nodded with a smile, " Yep. He is a new member of our organization. But he spends all if not most of his time in training. " The group was as depressed as before as they started to talk about some topics. An hour soon passed as they saw movement in the pond. Everyone stood up as they knew that it was time to move again. From the pond, Athan came out covered in his Jadeite Exo-skeleton. He had also transformed his body into Chaotic Body-Aegis Starwood. Aftering out from the pond, He took out some clothes from his void region and wore them before deactivating his body chaos trait-Jadeite Exo-frame and also returned his body to physical form from chaotic body form. " Let''s continue moving. " Shiromi spoke as the group jumped on their chaos beasts and flew towards the dark forest area. While flying, Athan thought, '' It looks like soaking my body in that chaotic pond worked to consolidate it. '' That was another reason why he dived into the pond. With his body getting injured by the chaotic power and him healing it with his various healing ability worked to consolidate it. They flew for two hours, but the jungle area still spanned to an unknown distance in front of them. This dark forest appeared too big. After two more hours of flying, They saw a Giant demonic tree one thousand meters tall and a hundred meters wide. The tree was burning in silver, orange, gray, and blue mes, with colorful sparks flying everywhere. Shiromi suddenly told the group to stop as she sensed many souls present at the demonic-looking tree due to her unique soul physique. " Stay Alert. There are many people on that tree and also inside the tree. Our chance is likely in that tree because It seems to be the chaos phenomenon of this dimension. " A gleam passed through Athan''s eyes as he grinned said, " I''ll go first and wreak some havoc there. As for you all, Since you have some business in that tree, then you can focus on that. " " Wait, A...Brother Athan. The main goal here is to find an opportunity so that Mrs. Shiromi can break through. Our first priority is to protect her from the people of other organizations. As for benefits of ourselves...Thates second. " Tongliz said politely to Athan. Athan nced at Shiromi, who had an awkward expression, and then looked at the group before speaking inly, " Shiromi is not so weak that she needs protection, but I also know that they will be targetting her. So, you all protect her while I go first to wreak havoc there and attract their attention. " He then narrowed his cold eyes before a grin reached his face, " Just do what you are supposed to do while I do what I am supposed to do. Only go near towards tree after ten minutes. Until then, stay here. " Shiromi understood Athan''s intention, and she was both grateful and worried for that as she nodded at him with a grim expression, " You know your own importance. So, be careful and don''t be reckless. " Athan also nodded towards her before he turned around and flew towards the ming Demonic Tree. After he left, The woman with a snake-like body but the head of the humanined, " Mrs. Shiromi. What he is doing is already reckless. If he dies then-" " Say no more. He will be fine. Even if he dies, the organization will not me us, so just focus on what we are here to do, right? Mrs. Shiromi. " Shiromi wryly smiled and nodded, " Tongliz is right. Let''s just focus on what we are here to do. After ten minutes, We will start moving. Until then, just wait. " She then used her unique soul physique''s power to observe the situation at the Tree, '' Seriously, Athan?...Sigh. '' ... Athan arrived near the tree and saw four people. These four people seemed to act like guards as they sat on their chaos beasts: Four men with additional body traits. They saw Athaning towards them and became active. " Someone ising. " " What are you waiting for? All our others members are inside the tree, so this person is from another organization. KILL! " Athan saw two of them charging towards him with a sword and a pole while the other two had a bow each. The sword and pole users jumped from their beast as they executed their order techniques towards Athan before continue to dash forward to cut him with their weapon. The four chaos beasts also swooped towards Athan while the two people with a bow in their hands also executed their order techniques through their arrows. Seeing so many attacksing at him...Athanughed with a gleam of excitement in his eyes but still rational and cold mind, '' The four beast will be trouble, I''ll take care of them first. Hmmm...Four Sumireas shes with lighting dust nature for speed and abyssal darkness coating will do. '' Before their attacks reached him, He rapidly waved both of his hands as four Sumireas shes instantly materialized before shooting towards the four chaos beast. *Swooooos..*x4 *Roarrrrr.....* "Screeeeeee.....* ... *Booooom...*x4 Just as the four beasts met their violent deaths, The two people''s order techniques and they along with two arrows, reached Athan. *Paaaaaaaat....* *Boooooooom...* *Dhaaaaaad!....* *BAMM!...* The two people who stopped a few meters away from Athan exchanged nces, " Is he dead? " " Four order techniques hit him at the same time. He should be dead. " The aftermath of their order techniques sting subsided as they saw a devil d in spiked bony armor with his body somehow bing crystalized emerald with silver sparks. Two spiral holes also floated right in front of him. " Hehehe...Is that all? I expected some decent attacks from four peak-stage Master order elites, but..." They saw Athan shaking his head before he spat one word, " Die. " *Swooooosh...* Athan dashed forward as he threw a punch at one and kicked the other one. But their reactions were perfect as both of them guarded against Athan''s attack...only for a second. " Aaaaaaaaaaaargh.....W-what is this!? " " Arghhhh..cough...cough..." Athanmanded his Skymare Tingale to go towards the branch of the tree where those two bow-man users were standing while he also dashed towards them and ignored the two dying men. The two bow users were scared out of their wits as one of them hurriedly spoke, " Inform Dresniel! FAST! " One of them took out a token before hurridly reporting the situation before the SKymare Tingale arrived there and attacked them with his usual cloudly attack that was quite weak and slow. While the one finished reporting the situation, The other person blocked this attack of Skymare Tingale. " I told about them what happened here. They should being out soon since it''s dangerous to fight inside the tree. But...That guy ising. Fuck! Use your Chaotic Spirit! Now!? " They were scared shitless because they saw with their own eyes how the other two were consumed by terrifying darkness with no remains. At this moment, Athan also appeared at the giant tree branch but stopped as he saw two chaotic spirits suddenly appearing in front of him. One of them looked like a dear with blue and orange lighting crackling around it, while another one looked like an owl with two heads with frost storm around it. '' It looks like they are rare chaotic spirits since they are exuding two kinds of chaotic powers. Heh... it doesn''t matter even if theybine now. '' He had fought a person whobined with epic-grade chaotic spirit in the Penta regional Tournament, so he knew that they could be troublesome as their reserves of power increase, and they can use it to resist his abyssal darkness unless he consumes a bit more abyssal darkness to nullify their resistance. After that, He and Arcued worked better to one-shot kill people before they used their chaotic spirits. Athan once again dashed forward with a grin as he took out his spear and coated it with his abyssal darkness, '' Goodbye, ck spear. '' He knew that his ck spear would be destroyed after this attack. The two of them werebing with their chaotic spirits, but Athan''s thrown spear hit one of them and killed him as a st urred that also destroyed his spear. Afterward, Athan consumed some more abyssal darkness before releasing two Skyline blows with the nature of Force Glittering River and coated them with his abyssal darkness. Even after enhancement from his chaotic spirit, The man could not defend against Athan''s Skyline blows coated with abyssal darkness and killed him. '' There goes my 60% of abyssal darkness. Hmmm...From what I heard, The remaining members of their group areing out. So...The best n would be to tell Shiromi to set up an ambush to make quick work of them. Until then, I''ll keep them upied. '' Taking out the contact card of Shiromi, He said, " I''m sure you can see everything here with your power. Now listen, Their remaining members areing out from the tree, and I''ll keep them upied while you prepare a big ambush with others to make quick work of them. " " How many of them are inside? " " Don''t know. But it doesn''t matter. Now, start moving. " Athan then cut off themunication and stretched his body as he prepared to take them on. This time, He won''t be killing them but just focus on defense. After all, His defense was currently imprable and his body almost immortal against the people of Tier-3 order base on his monstrous recovery ability. On top of that, His Abyssal Darkness also works well with defense to nullify enemy attacks. Chapter 368: Wipe out. Contact from Tealery?

Chapter 368: Wipe out. Contact from Tealery?

" What the hell!!! How can it take this much time to kill just one person? " The leader of their group, Dresniel, shouted on top of his lung. He was having a bad premonition and wanted to kill Athan as soon as possible, but they couldn''t take him down no matter what they do. They were a total of five people, but they still couldn''t kill Athan. " FUCK!! He is running around the tree again. The attacks we hit him don''t seem effective, while he also runs around the tree, making it hard for us to attack him. Oh my god! Who the hell is that guy? " " Any peak-stage Master order elite would be dead after taking our attacks for this many times, but he...damn him. " Actually, Athan was almost at his limit. His abyssal darkness had run out after taking thest barrage of attacks. However, despite that, he could still defend himself with his various abilities like Aegis Starwood chaotic body''s self-recovery and healing properties, His Jadeite Exoframe chaos trait, and his body''s natural healing factor. He didn''t use the Harmony of Giant chaos trait because that would make him easier to target instead. After running around for a while, He once again appeared in front of them and provoked them, " Are you all really peak-stage Master order elites? How pathetic. Your attacks are so weak they are barely even scratching me. " He then crossed his arms and spoke with augh, " Come on. I am just standing here. Attack me with all of your might, and if you still can''t bring me down, then I think you all should fill a small cup of water and drown yourselves in it. " Hearing this mockingugh and what Athan said, They practically fumed like crazy and shouted as they prepared their most powerful attacks. " KILL THIS FUCKER! " Athan smiled and nodded, " Yeah. I am just standing here for you to kill me. Come on. Work hard, little boys and girls. " The reason he is just standing is that Shiromi is ready with her ambush. Her contact card vibrated, which served as the signal. After two seconds, The enemies were still preparing their big moves, but before they could release them, Athan sensed something behind them. He saw a mystical soul attack along with other colorful order techniques hurling towards the group of enemies. The powerful wave of soul attack rendered every enemy fuzzy as whatever technique they were trying to execute was nullified. After that, The barrage of order techniques from Tongliz, Cait, and others from the group members continuously hit them. The enemy couldn''t sense Shiromi''s soul attack before it hit them, but after that, the game was over for them. " Hahaha. Nice job, brother Athan. Just like Mrs. Shiromi, You are way more powerful than what your order base indicates. " " True. With Shiromi and Athan, We don''t need to fear anyone. " Shiromi shook her head and reprimanded them. " We may be the most powerful group here with Atha''s aid, but don''t let your guard down because anything is possible. " Pausing for a bit, She pointed at the dead bodies on the ground and said sternly, " If we got careless like these people from the Dagger''s tooth...then the consequences would be dire. " She then smiled and said, " Alright, enough talking. Now let''s go inside the tree. " Though before they went inside, Shiromi told two people from the group to collect the storage rings and storage pouches. ... Shiromi and others went inside the Demonic Tree''s trunk to find an opportunity to a breakthrough, while Athan stayed outside because he had a different goal. He sat down on a branch before closing his eyes. However, he didn''t let his guard down and spread out his soul sense. To breakthrough, He needs toprehend the next level order of Heavenly Stream pressure and the Force of the Glittering River. He also needs to train in 5-star order techniques: Four Stances of Destruction and Point Zero Bombardment. '' The first priority should be to reach Orderic Catastrophe. So, I''ll put the body order training aside for now. '' He took out the scroll of Force of the glittering river and started training while making his subconsciousness handle some soul sense to look outside so that he can stay alert. ... On the other hand, Tiana, Avelia, Qerin, and Mike also officially entered the Great Bridgade Pce. The region where the Great Bridgade Pce was situated was unique because it was a closed region. Nobody could enter it without Great Bridgade Pce''s permission. The Great Bridge Pce also has a unique way of transportation as they open a bridge anywhere in the Chaosverse. Currently, Tiana, Avelia and Qerin, and Mike were walking on a mystical bridge as they entered this closed region of Great Bridgade pce. " How does this even work? " Avelia asked with curiosity and wonder. Tiana, Qerin, and Mike also wondered the same as they walked on this arched bridge. The arched bridge was golden colored with silver inscribed patterns. The size of this arched bridge was ten meters long and just three meters wide. Tiana and others looked back and saw that the other half of the bridge was in a pce and saw a middle-aged man standing there. They came from that pce, and that middle-aged man was the one who summoned this bridge. This arched bridge literally connected two regions, but its control was in that middle-aged man''s hand. " Stop gawking and go. " They could even hear the voice of the middle-aged man as they snapped out of their thoughts and moved forward. While walking, Tiana said with a wry smile, " This is really different. The bridge is so stable as if the two regions are literally connected. Even voices can be passed through because of that, which is impossible with portals. These Ancients powers seem really superior with their mystical things. " " Yeah. Also, That middle-aged man told us that although ancient powers like them rarely make an appearance in general regions. They have quite a lot of contact with other ancient powers and regrly hold events together. " Qerin nodded with an excited expression, Her ears red and eyes shining, " Everyone dreams of joining an Ancient power like Great Bridgade Pce, Boundless Pavilion, Star Hawk''s Nest, and other such powers, and we already joined one. Hehehe. A new world awaits us. Let''s go! " While they have already entered one, Athan was also doing his best so that he can join the Chaos Monolith Hills. Even though he didn''t know the situation of Tiana and others, He was getting close to them. Their meeting is not too far. ... Twenty days passed and Shiromi and others were still inside the Demonic Tree''s trunk. But Athan opened his eyes as he managed toprehend the next level order of Force of Glittering River. Just as he was going to enter the tree and absorb some wild chaotic power to fill his essence core in order to saturate it, He noticed something and took out a contact card. " Tealery? Why did she call me? More importantly, Since she could contact me even though I am inside a chaos phenom dimension, then...Her contact card must be very superior and expensive. " Muttering that, He received the contact and immediately heard her voice, " Hey Athan! Arcued and I areing to Youhan Tree Organization. Hehehe, Let''s adventure and train together! Naturally, We have no intention to hold you back aftering there. " Chapter 369: Clash! Athans defense broke?

Chapter 369: sh! Athan''s defense broke?

After talking with Tealery, He started moving towards the tree hole that led inside the tree''s internal structure. After all, The real chaotic power was inside the tree, and he could get better wild chaos force to progress if he absorbed it instead of the one that is outside of the demonic tree. But, he suddenly stopped and turned around as he sensed someone''s presence. '' Only one? Did he separate from his group? or are they hiding somewhere using a technique? '' He saw a man moving towards the demonic tree with a curious expression. He wore a fancy robe and looked to be in his twenties. Hepletely ignored Athan and just looked at the tree as if sizing it up. Aftering near the tree, He finally looked at Athan and spoke with a grin, " Are yourades inside? Hmm...I''ve never seen you before, so I can''t guess which organization you are from. Anyway....Die. " The man pointed his finger at Athan and released his attack. Athan''s face slightly changed as he instantly used all of his defensive abilities. Chaotic Body-Aegis Starwood, Jadeite Exo-Frame, and He was also going to execute Spiraling Cave of No Entry but failed because the attack hit me before that. *Breeeeeeeeeeeee.....Boom..* A dark blue beam with red energy circting around it shot out from the man''s finger and broke past Athan''s defenses as a palm-sized hole appeared right at the middle of his chest. '' What power! '' Athan was surprised as this attack was too powerful. It broke past his defenses and put a hole in his chest from which one could clearly see through to the other side. The Self-recover and healing of Aegis Starwood didn''t function well due to the strange effect of that beam, but his natural body factor kicked in and started to patch up the hole. Athan felt strangely excited and looked at the man with a grin, " Not bad. "? He could block that attack if he used abyssal darkness, but he thought that he could block it with other defenses and didn''t want to waste it. Seeing that Athan didn''t die and even his injuries started to heal slowly, the man was startled and spoke in a surprised tone, " You are the first Master order elite that took my attack head-on and didn''t die. Hahaha, Didn''t expect to encounter someone like you in this backward region. " But deep within his eyes, He was clearly shocked, '' Why is he acting as if that hole is decorative and not real? What the fuck? Is he not feeling pain? That beam should have sent trauma to his brain after creating that hole. '' It was true. If there were any other Master order elite, then they would have died. But Athan was different. First, That attack should have brought him immense pain and trauma, but that didn''t work on Athan due to him being literally wiped out by a vastly stronger power while feeling unimaginable pain and scattering his own soul when he fell into a sea of abyssal darkness that was thousands of time more powerful than his current abyssal darkness. Second, Athan''s body was unique since it was created from his mutated soul, thus contained the power of Abyssal Void of Fabrication, from which he formed ck and White orbs. His natural body healing factor was unstoppable because it was the effect of the white orb. " Hehehe...How about taking a few more of my Razorio Opus Beams? " The man turned serious as he released two more beams from both his hands before Athan could heal his wounds. But this time, Athan could execute Spiraling Cave of No Entry as he conjured four spiral holes and also used abyssal darkness at the end of the spiral holes. This time, The beams werepletely nullified due to Abyssal Darknessing into the picture. Seeing this, The man became even more shocked internally, '' W-what the hell? Even those people who haven''t gone through the Body Catasrophe phase can''t block this attack, but he can? Even if He has a unique physique, he shouldn''t be able to block this attackpletely. '' He was confident about his attack because he had a unique innate physique that granted him immense offensive essence chaotic power. Seeing that look in Athan''s eyes, He felt slightly scared, '' Guess, It''s time to run. This guy is giving me a dangerous feeling. Damn it...'' Though, externally, Heughed fakely and said, " Take a few more attacks, little guy. " Athan just grinned as his eyes gleamed, " You attacked enough. Now, It''s my turn to attack. I hope you also have the same level of defensive capabilities as your attack. " But He was dumbfounded when he reached halfway while dashing forward and also putting up spiraling holes in front of him to block his beams. Because...the man turned around and flew away with a p of his wings. His speed of flying was even faster than Shiromi''s wings. But not even a secondter, He instantly summoned Skymare Tingle and sat down it, " After him! Use everything you got and fly as if your life depends on it! GO! " *whistle...whistle...* He is not so magnanimous as to let a person run away after that person attempted to kill him. Skymare Tingale''s inner thoughts, '' Master looks scary today. whistle...I should really fly as if my life depends on it. Maybe, I''ll get a good reward if I do so? '' *whistle...whistle...* Athan was catching up to the man rapidly with Skymare Tingale''s speed. Sensing them behind, The man started to sweat and also felt irritated because his pride was hurting, '' Should I use the talisman of my father to get rid of him? But...using it against someone who only has a Tier-3 order base is a waste. '' He looked back and cursed, '' Fuck! He would catch up to me in a few seconds...Screw it. '' The man stopped flying and turned around before raising both of his hands and put a smile on his face, " I surrender. You are strong, brother. My name is Fen Ilizol. How about I give you some 4-star and 5-star treasures in exchange for my life?? " Naturally, His n was different. He felt that the person would definitely let his guard down after hearing about 4-star and 5-star treasures, and when Athan''s guard is down, he will use his father''s talisman''s offensive form to wipe him out. Chapter 370: Tit for Tat.

Chapter 370: Tit for Tat.

At this time, Athan arrived and stopped at a three-meter distance from him. Athan''s face turned cold hearing what Fen said, but he just waved his hand in a vertical chopping motion before speaking in an indifferent voice, " Surrender not epted. " A Sumireas sh released at a fast speed with the nature of lightning dust. He also used ten percent of his abyssal darkness to enhance the power of this sh to make it more powerful. Previously, He used thirty percent to defend against the two beams, so now he has sixty percent abyssal darkness left in his ck orb. Fen was dumbfounded because his expectations were betrayed as Athan attacked him directly before speaking about not epting his surrender. This forced him to hurridly activate the talisman with his thought as a powerful barrier appeared around him. The Sumireas sh hit the barrier with a st, and when he saw the barrier slowly diminishing, His eyes turned horrified. Fortunately, The barrier stopped diminishing after a few seconds as the ten percent abyssal darkness disappeared after consuming some power of the barrier. " Stop! Stop! Please don''t attack me. Please! " Fen really panicked and also activated the full talisman while speaking as a cloudly projectile of a middle-aged man appeared. This man had a ck beard and looked powerful from his demeanor. He also had two ck horns with golden patterns on them on his head. A frown appeared on his face as he saw his son''s situation and the enemy, which looked like a kid. From the remnants, He deduced that Athan was of Tier-3 order base, and that''s why he couldn''tprehend this situation. '' The barrier''s power was diminished this much by a Master order elite kid? Impossible. '' Though he didn''t waste time as he only took a second to observe everything. He looked at Athan with his gaze bearing heavy pressure and spoke in a deep and majestic voice as if to subdue Athan, " Stop right there, Kid! " Athan felt this was interesting as he looked at the middle-aged man with short light brown hair and ck beard, '' I am not feeling any threat...so, this should be just some sort of projectile. Hmmm...His father has ck horns, but this guy lookspletely human. Strange. '' He then spokezily to the middle-aged man, " If you are going to tell me to spare this guy, then you can forget about it. " Fen had regained his confidence, but he didn''t speak anything and just sneered at Athan while his fatherughed loudly and said to Athan, " Hahaha. Don''t overestimate yourself, kid. I wouldn''t say something like that. " Athan raised his eyebrows as he spoke with a grin, " Well...then, allow me to kill him. " He once again waved his hand to release Sumireas sh with abyssal darkness, but the middle-aged man''s face turned dark as he once again shouted, " Stop! If you dare toy your finger on him, then I swear that I will find your family and torture them for as long as I live. " Hearing that, Athan paused as his whole body twitched slightly. He closed his eyes for two seconds before opening them again. This time, His eyes appeared deadly calm except for a dangerous gleam that was hidden beneath the calm irises of ck and white. He looked at the middle-aged man and asked inly, " Your name? " The middle-aged man felt something was wrong, but seeing that Athan didn''t attack, He smiled and answered in a prideful voice, " You are worthy to know my name since you were able to disgrace my son despite being a Master order Elite. Listen well. My name is Denfroz Ilizol. " After saying this, Denfroz looked interestingly at Athan. His prideful stance was gone, and instead, He spoke with a kind smile, " I am the n head of Ilizol n. Ilizol n is a major n and is just below the level of ancient powers. We also have ties with two ancient powers. You seem talented and powerful. How about you join my Ilizol n? I''ll give you top treatment and announce you as my stepson. You can also join an Ancient power quickly with my rmendation. " Athan silently looked at the middle-aged man and narrowed his eyes slightly, '' He is talking as if his previous threat was just a joke. '' " Hehehe..." Athan''s lips parted into a wide grin as his body oozed out abyssal darkness. The ck orb trembled slightly and shone inside his void region. The abyssal darkness that oozed out from his body turned into a beastly head with terrifying teeth. Athan controlled the abyssal darkness to show it that way. " Denfroz Ilizol! You...want to torture my family as long as you live? Hehehe..." Fen and Denfroz had a bad premonition seeing this, " Father! Use your power to activate talisman! KILL HIM! " Fen hysterically shouted as he felt primal fear from within him seeing this Athan. *Grrrrr.....* The beastly head opened his mouth wide and swooped down on Fen and the projectile of Denfroz. Denfroz snorted with a cold face as he activated the talisman''s power hanging at the neck of Fen. A frosty shield with golden patterns appeared that blocked the beastly mouth. But Athan had consumed all of his abyssal darkness in one move, so before the shield could hold onto more by constantly provided energy, The beastly mouth devoured Fen and the projectile of Denfroz both. ... Outside of the Chaos Phenom Dimension...There was an additional person, and the people of other organizations were respectful to her. She wore a fancy dark dress and had an indifferent look on her face as she just listened to the people fawning to get on her good sides, '' Humph, A bunch of idiots. '' At this moment, someone asked, " Master Ke, I wonder what your purpose foring here is? We might be able to help since we are natives in this region and knows many things. " She looked at the speaker but didn''t answer him. Instead, She looked at the group of Youhan Tree organization and said indifferently, " We were at the testing grounds of Chaos Monolith Hills. There, An envoy talked about ady with a rare soul physique, so we arrived here. " Tronel, Chunshi, Aakerin, Joza-Eile, Samira, and two more people frowned after hearing that. Joza-Eile also arrived here to guard a few days ago.? As for the other two people, They were executives of the organization. Smira''s face turned serious as she asked, " What business do you have with our Shiromi? " Ke''s indifferent face turned into a smile as she answered, " It''s good news. ording to the instruction of our n head, We were searching for a unique soul physique person for our n. Coincidently, We heard about one and informed Master Denfroz about it. Hearing that she was ady. He told his son that he might as well take her as his second wife after proposing to her family. Naturally, the Youhan Tree organization will still retain the rewards from Chaos Monolith Hills. Moreover, since she will definitely be joining Chaos Monolith Hills through us, You will definitely receive the grand rewards from Chaos Monolith Hills. Additionally, there will also be benefits given to you from our n after marriage. " *uproar...* The people from different powers of the Dosme region were shocked as uproar started. They felt a stifling feeling inside them, seeing how Youhan Tree would get so many benefits just by one marriage. The two executives of the Youhan Tree organization became excited as they looked at each other, but Tronel, Chunshi, Aakerin, Joza-Eile, and Smira frowned. Naturally, They were also happy at this prospect, but Shiromi was their family member, and since this was the decision of her life, Her wishes will be the final say. As such, Samira said with an indifferent expression, " The final decision will be on Shiromi. This marriage will only proceed if Shiromi agrees to it. " Ke chuckled and nodded, " Of course. We wouldn''t do something like forceful marriage. That would tarnish our image. But Shiromi will also agree after seeing Fen. Also, There''s really no reason to reject the marriage since there will be so many benefits for you. Rewards from Chaos Monolith Hills and gifts from our n will make you the top power of this region. " But right at this moment, She felt something and took out a contact card that was clearly a very high grade. She put a barrier around her before her face turned respectful. After that, She activated the contact card, " Yes, Master Denfroz? " ... Chapter 371: Trouble-1

Chapter 371: Trouble-1

At a grand hall with a throne, Denfroz was sitting with a dark face, the air around was deathly still, and it was absolute silence. The n members of the Ilizol n were terrified and scared because just a while ago, They heard a loud roar of Denfroz. The elders and others gathered at the hall, but Denfroz sent them all out as he wanted to be alone. Currently, He appeared like he was thinking something deeply. Slowly his rage-filled face subsided as his eyes regained indifference. He took out a very high-grade contact card and activated it. ... Dosme region, the location where thetest Chaos phenom dimension appeared. The people couldn''t see Ke let alone hear her, because of the distortive barrier she put around her. While listening to her master, Denfroz Ilizol, She got continuous shocks. But the ending shocked her the most, " Master...Do you mean that I shouldn''t kill the perpetrator but capture him and bring him to the n? But..." " Don''t question me and just do it. He likely has some powerful secret since he could wield such potent power despite being at Tier-3 order base. Maybe some kind of treasure? Anyway, Make sure you bring him back alive. You can be rough with him, but don''t kill him. " Although Ke was not satisfied, she still had to abide by her master''s orders, " Understood. I will definitely bring him there alive, albeit in rough conditions. I can''t just bring him there without doing anything, even if he agrees directly. So, I will make him half-dead and put him in a box beforeing there. " " That''s fine by me. Just make sure that he doesn''t die. Now note down his appearance that I am going to describe with the most minor details. " Ke started creating the person''s image as she heard about the description of the killer from Denfroz. After a while, The contact card disconnected as Ke removed the barrier around her. Seeing Ke''s dark and grim face, everyone internally panicked. " Fen...is dead. " Hearing this, Everyone got shocked first and then felt like crying, but no tears came out. Currently, they only felt fear. Even if all of them worked together, They wouldn''t be able to scratch Ke. Naturally, She also has the power to kill everyone here. Ke swept her nce at everyone with her face still dark and grim as she spoke, "A single man killed him. " Hearing that, All of them were once again startled. " This...sounds impossible. None of us have any members who can beat Young lord Fen in one versus one battle. " A man from warrior''s valley expressed his doubt. Agreeing with him, Ady from the Rozuin n spected, " Someone who is able to defeat Young lord Fen alone...Maybe this person also has excellent origins and was wandering here when the Chaos Phenom dimension''s portal appeared, and he went inside? After all, we have strictly told our members not to separate and work together. " Another person agreed with her as he nodded, " This should be the case¡ªthat person entered before we discovered this CPD''s portal, and that''s why he is alone. " " Silence! " Ke snapped as she waved her right hand in the air. Some clouds gathered as a figure started to form; the figure had Thorn-mail armor with jade bones, a helmet. His exposed skin looked crystalized emerald with silver patterns and hue, and a dark aura oozed out from the body. After creating a portrait of Athan that looked the same as what Denfroz described to Ke, she spoke grimly, " This is the killer. If any of you know him, then you better tell me about him. " Her eyes focused on the various groups as she captured everyone''s expression to any particr reaction. Naturally, The group from Youhan Tree was also confused because they didn''t know Athan''s battle form and his powers. He didn''t even look human in the portrait because of his transformation to the Chaotic body- Aegis Starwood. But Samira knew that this was Athan. When she talked with Drizzly, She heard about Athan''s powers from her, '' That bone armor is likely a chaos trait of Jadeite Skelendrom. Did Athan really kill that Fen guy? '' Although she was thinking about it, her expression didn''t change as it also had the same confused look like everyone else. After all, She was not entirely sure that this was Athan. But after thinking for a bit, She guessed that the person who killed Fen is most likely Athan. She activated the contact card of Drizzly inside his chaos region so nobody can sense it, but she also didn''t take it out. Some people started speaking and said that this person didn''t seem to be from this region due to his appearance and said they had also seen him for the first time. They very much wanted to avoid any connection this man had with the Dosme region. After all, who knows what might happen to them if the person turned out to be from the Dosme region. The region would likely turn upside down. In-between the talks, when Ke''s nce was not on her side, Samira quietly sneaked the contact card from her chaos region to her body. She let it appear on her tummy, behind her clothes, and also put a faintyer of order force so that Drizzly''s voice doesn''te out. After a few moments, Samira moved her lips as she sent her words through the order force towards the contact card. Afterward, she removed the order force barrier around the contact card. ... Inside a B-grade chaos phenom dimension of the Youhan Tree organization, Drizzly was sitting crossed-legged on a rock with a contact card in her hand. She spoke to Samira, but no response came and felt weird, " What is she doing? " But suddenly, she heard a voice, " Don''t speak and just listen. " Drizzly was confused, but soon, she started to hear people talk about someone. " This person doesn''t look like a human, and I have never seen anyone with an emerald crystalized body. " " Indeed. This person is most likely from somewhere else and not from the Dosme region. But we will also do our best to find information about this person, Master Ke.? " " The killer of Young lord Fen will not get away. Sooner orter, He wille out from this chaos phenom dimension since it''s a temporary one. We just need to look around as the people inside wille out randomly within five hundred kilometers around this ce. " ... Chapter 372: Trouble-2, Every party with their own plan.

Chapter 372: Trouble-2, Every party with their own n.

Drizzly continued to listen and soon heard an oppressive of a woman voice filled with hate, " Master Denfroze also mentioned that this person has a strange power of darkness and that his talisman''s power was nullified because of it. " " No wonder. Actually, We were confused as to how Young lord Fen was killed inside when he should definitely have defensive measures to protect him from even people stronger than Master order elites. " " Indeed. But to think that someone was able to nullify the power of talisman despite being a Master order elite...It''s unthinkable. " At this time, Drizzly heard Ke once again, " Master Denfroz describe that this darkness took the form of beastly mouth and devoured Fen. H~he was killed without leaving any remains. " Ke''s anger caused her speech to be a little incoherent. Drizzly had already guessed they were talking about Athan when she heard them speak about thorn-spike bony armor and emerald crystalized skin with silver patterns and hue. But she was one hundred percent sure now. She knew about Athan''s unique body physique and that he could transform his body due to it, '' He had trained in Aegis Starwood, and the body description perfectly matches it. But why is everyone talking about him? '' Drizzly didn''t know about Ke and Fen from the Ilizon n arriving there because she was training here the whole time. '' Since Smira contacted me with such secrecy and caution, There ought to be a serious reason about it. Hmmm...Boss would definitely know about it. '' She hurriedly left the Chaos Phenom dimension and contacted Yone with her card, " Boss. Did something happen while I was training? " " Nothing happened. Why? " Drizzly was confused, but she then asked in another way, " Did something happened at the recently found C-grade CPD? " "Oh there...Yeah. One bad thing happened. Two people Ilizol n arrived there, but I don''t know their purpose. It seems to be rted to training or something because one was a Master order elite kid, and he entered the C-grade CPD. Honestly, this is troubling because hisbat power is likely higher than our members, and he can kill them easily. In contrast, none of the members of the organizations here would be able to kill him because he is sure to possess a powerful talisman. Our Shiromi might give him a hard time with the power of her soul physique, but that''s about the most she can do. Sigh.." Yone sounded worried. But after hearing what Yone said, Drizzly felt her heart getting squeezed by fear as she cut off the contact with Yone. Drizzly panicked with sweat appearing on her face, '' T-that means...Athan killed that Fen person from the Ilizol n. '' She wiped the sweat and took a few deep breaths before her eyes turned determined. She took out the contact card of Master Ayurin to talk with her. The contact card that Mater Ayruin gave her was slightly different than other contact cards she had because this was a high-grade one. '' Let''s hope she gave me a region-crossing Contact card...'' Thinking of it, Drizzly activated the contact card and hoped that it would connect to Master Ayruin. But unfortunately, the connection didn''t go through. Drizzly gripped her fist tightly before opening her fist and taking a deep breath, " I''ll have to go personally. I also need a faster chaos beast to reach the Toragale region faster. " She once again took out Yone''s contact card and said, " Boss. Can we meet urgently? It''s a very serious matter. " ... Just outside of Youhan Tree, Yone and Drizzly stood in front of each other with a grave expressions on their face. Yone heard about everything from Drizzly as he nodded gravely and summoned his chaos beast. The chaos beast looked like a sabertooth tiger with extrarge teeth, not two but four outerrge teeth. The tiger had no wings, but it looked dark with a light blue pattern on its body. Aftering out, It spoke, " Hey pal. So, where are we goi-" Seeing the grave expression on Yone face, It paused and asked, " What happened? " Yone looked at his partner and said severely, " Hal. Take Drizzly to Gmix town at your fastest speed. No breaks or anything. Get there as soon as possible. " Hal felt that something was wrong but also urgent, so it nodded and looked at Drizzly, " Let''s go. " A dark sparky with blue hue energy released from Hal that lifted Drizzly and put her on its back before the same power covered Hal for a moment and turned in two pairs of majestic wings. *Zooooooooooom.....* Seeing Hal leaving with its fastest speed, Yone sighed in worry but only for a few moments as his face also turned determined. '' I better go to the C-grade CPD to know more about the situation. '' Thinking of it, He also flew up and started moving in the north direction. ... Inside the Chaos phenom dimension... Athan had returned to the Demonic Tree''s location before entering inside. He looked at Shiromi and the group sitting crossed leg at the internal base of the tree that was filled with various colorful ming patterns, symbols, and wild chaotic power. They were sitting inside a formation that protected them from the chaotic mes that would often attack them. When Athan arrived there, Shiromi sensed him as she opened her eyes. Seeing that, Athan asked with a thoughtful expression, " Do you know about the Ilizol n? " Hearing that, Shiromi raised her eyebrows in surprise before nodding her head, " Of course, I know. It''s one of the top ns in our continent zone. But why are you asking about them? " Athan frowned as he felt a headache about the situation. He gestured Shiromi toe out before saying, " I have some important stuff to tell you. It likely concerns the life and death of our organization. " Shiromi was startled after hearing that and came out of the formation while forming a defensive barrier to protect herself from the mes. They distanced themselves from the group before Athan put up an order force barrier around them and told her everything that happened a while ago with a serious expression on his face, but his eyes remained calm without any ripple. In the end, When she heard that Athan killed Fen, She almost let out a squeak of fright but held herself back and frowned with a severe expression, " He wouldn''t have arrived here alone. There should be another person with him to act as his guardian, and that person should still be outside. It''s also likely that the guardian got the news about Fen''s death from his father. " Shiromi rubbed her temples as she felt a headache. ... Athan nned to remove all of his connections with Youhan Tree to not implicate it due to his trouble, but Denfroz didn''t know about Athan''s organization. Frankly, Denfroz didn''t care about the organization behind too. His goal was revenge at first, but he was interested in Athan after thinking deeply about him. With the strange power he witnessed, The only instruction he gave to Ke was to capture Athan and bring him to the Ilizol n. On the other hand, Drizzly and Yone had the same worries as Athan and Shiromi, but they didn''t give up yet as there was still hope. If Drizzly could convince master Ayurin, then something can be done regarding this whole situation. But nobody knew that the future of this situation was entirely out of everyone''s expectations. Chapter 373: Plans and Formation.

Chapter 373: ns and Formation.

Shiromi and Athan talked for two hours before they decided on what to do. In the end, Athan nodded with a narrowed eyes, " If the situation moves exactly as we predicted, then it will be something like this: Within three months to one year, when this temporary Chaos Phenom dimension disappears, everyone will be thrown out randomly within five hundred kilometers around the spawned portal of this CPD. " Shiromi nodded and spoke in a deep and solemn voice, " Yes. But with the powerhouse from the Ilizol n outside, nobody will be able to escape. With that person''smand, the people of other organizations will definitely spread out to capture everyone within five hundred kilometers. Additionally, that person from the Ilizol n should have started preparing to trap the five hundred-kilometer area with formations. " Athan nodded, " But...As we discussed, I can move ording to two ns after leaving this CPD. The first n, I can try to run away by breaking whatever formation traps set up outside; however, If I failed to escape, it would be clear that I killed Fen. " Shiromi frowned with a nod, " This is the risky n. I particrly feel that you will fail. As you said, your power can nullify higher levels of power. However, If the opposing quantity is huge, then you will run out of your power first before you break out of the formation traps. In the first ce, Big formations require abundant energy, so they set it up with that into consideration. So the reserve of your unique physique''s power will likely run out before you manage to break the traps and escape. " " I feel the same. Depending on the situation, I will likely move with the second n. " Shiromi wryly shook her head and sighed, " The second n has higher chances of your safety at first, but it will be hard to escape once you are exposed. " Athan nodded, but his eyes turned sharp and cold with slight madness in them, " Heh, To be honest, I can''t but feel excited about this situation. But...don''t worry, I''ll figure something out. " The second n was simple. Denfroz didn''t see Athan''s real face and body shape because he was covered in armor, and he had transformed his physical body into a Chaotic body- Aegis Starwood. So even if he is captured with others for inspection, it will be hard to tell that he was the one who killed Fen. Furthermore, He was the weakest person who arrived in this CPD. The people from other organizations and the Youhan Tree group were peak-Master order elite, while he was an Early-stage Master order elite. He hadprehended and grasped the second stage order of Force of Glittering River, so his order base is currently moving towards the Middle of the Tier-3 order base. At most, He will reach halfway to the high stage of the Tier-3 order base if this CPDsted for a year, and at worse, He will reach mid-stage of the Tier-3 order base if this CPD disappeared early. With such " weak " strength, He will be at the lower end of the inspection. ... Outside... Ke was moving around and also instructed others to set up the formation. " ce them correctly, and don''t leave any loophole. If any of you did something like that...I don''t need to tell you what I''ll do. " After an hour, The formation was ready as it covered the five hundred-kilometer areas with the CPD portal as the center. " Isn''t it such a waste to use so many resources for one formation? " A man from Warrior''s valley muttered with envy. Each order pole of the formation had hundred mid-grade chaos stones, and there were five hundred poles. A total of freaking 50,000 mid-grade chaos stones were used for this formation. This formation is known as Dragon Snaring Formation and is a pure trapping formation. Even they all joined forces; they wouldn''t be able to break out of this formation. Suddenly, Ke frowned, " Someone is here. He is waiting just outside of the formation. " She waved her hand as clouds gathered before disying someone standing outside of the formation, " Who is this person? " " Master Ke, He is the third leader of Youhan Tree organization. " Everyone instantly recognized the person, and someone answered hurriedly. Ke raised her eyebrows hearing about the Youhan Tree organization and looked at the group of Tronel, Samira, Chunshi, and others. After all, her initial goal here was to recruit Shiromi...More like making her a part of the Ilizol n by marrying her and Fen. But that n went drainage since Fen died. She narrowed her eyes at Tronel and others and asked, " Why is he here? " " We don''t know. Nobody has contacted anyone since you told us not to do that. " Tronel answered in honesty. Ke nced at others in the group before flying up and moving in a direction where Yone was standing. She left the formation and saw Yone standing there. With an indifferent expression and cold eyes, She asked, " Why are you here? " Yone revealed a surprised expression as he looked at her before slightly bowing, " You must be from the Ilizol n. " Pausing for a second, he nced at the energy readings behind her and asked with confusion, " What happened? Why is there is a formation here? " Ke grimaced and said coldly, " Answer my question first. " Yone''s lips twitched before he smiled wryly and answered, " Two members who are here need to handle some urgent work at the base, so I am here to call them and also stay here as their recement. " Ke nodded and said, " Come inside. You will also be staying here to help me. " Yone nodded with a sweaty smile as he followed her. On the way, Ke told about things that happened here to Yone, like how Fen died inside and her n. Of course, Yone already knew the gist of it, but he finally understood what exactly happened after hearing everything from Ke. At this time, Yone had met up with the group. He looked at Ke and spoke solemnly, " Don''t worry, Master Ke. This trap formation is good. I think that the killer will likely try to escape while others would be confused. If I see someone running, Then I will definitely not hold back and settle your grievance. " Ke frowned and spoke coldly, " Don''t kill anyone even if they try to escape. Just retrain them and bring them here. Master Denfroz has strickly ordered me to keep the person alive and bring him to the n so that he can personally avenge his son. " Chapter 374: Coming out

Chapter 374: Coming out

Currently, Athan was inside the Demonic Tree''s branch as he absorbed the wild chaotic power to get wild chaos force. His essence core has filled up to ny percent after continuously doing this for four months. After Shiromi and Athan discussed the situation four months ago, They continued their training. Meanwhile, Shiromi and others had no luck as they still couldn''t break through to the Orderic catastrophe. At this time, Shiromi and others had given up on breakthrough in this demonic tree as they went outside. " What do we do now, Sister Shiromi? " Cait asked before saying, " Athan is still inside, so...Do we move without him or? " " We''ll wait. I asked Athan, and he said that he only need twelve days to saturate his current essence core and be a mid-grade Master order elite. " Hearing that, Everyone nodded as they had no problem with it. Though, one of them spoke with doubt, " Close to five months already passed, so...This CPD might disappear anytime now. " Shiromi waved her right hand while shaking her head, " It''s ok. Consider Athan''s priorities as important as mine. I will make a breakthrough sooner orter. If not in this CPD and in another one. " " Well, If you say so, Mrs. Shiromi. " They already thought of Athan as their important member and a very powerful ally. But they were still surprised that Shiromi ced Athan in the same position as her. " But Athan''s way of training is really...wild, hahaha. " " Yeah. He was taking in those powerful chaotic mes inrge quantities to progress while ignoring the injuries. I definitely think that he has a unique body physique. That''s the only exnation. " " Is that true, Mrs. Shiromi? " " It''s true. Anyway, Now go and patrol the area. " ... Twelve days soon passed, and Athan had finished saturating his core. Inside the Demonic Tree, Athan opened his eyes, '' Hmmm...I should learn to split my subconsciousness and primary consciousness while doing this training too. But I need to do that slowly. If my subconsciousness messed up and I died while absorbing the chaotic powers, It would suck. '' Toprehend and grasp the order, He needed his primary consciousness. But he also needed it when trying to absorb wild chaotic power, guiding it towards his Chaos Grinder and then infusing the producing wild chaos force into the core. To make his subconsciousness do all that stuff would be tough. But he can practice this on weaker portions of wild chaotic powers. Anyway, He had reached the middle-stage Tier-3 order base as his second leaf of Four leaves clover became fully vivid. So, he was only three steps away from achieving his goal. High-stage Tier-3 order base Peak-stage Tier-3 order base And then finally breaking through to Orderic Catastrophe so that he can use the ck-gold card of Chaos Monolith Hills. '' I still have four years...As per ns made by Shiromi and Me, If I managed to get through this ordeal, We''ll go on a journey with Arcued and Tealery to find chaos phenom dimensions to train. '' He then looked at his soul, and the ck and white orbs on his soul''s left and right sides as a grin crept onto his face while his eyes filled with maddening gleam. Athan wore his new set of clothes since the previous one already burned and went outside. Seeing Athaning out, Shiromi and the group once again departed. They started moving on the east side and didn''t continue to go in Demonic Tree''s direction. After flying for five hours, They took a break for thirty-minute before continuing. They flew for another four hours before they finally found a location of another powerful wild chaotic power source. They saw a burning mountain and clouds on top of the mountain of dark yellow mes with bright green sparks. But they also discovered a group of people training on the mountain while sitting in a formation. They sat at the peak of this eight thousand meters tall mountain with one thousand meters wide range. Shiromi frowned and said, " I couldn''t sense them with my soul radar because the mountain''s chaotic field interfered with it. Additionally, that formation is quite good as itpletely contains their aura and powers. " Cait nodded with narrowed eyes as she said with a pout, " Yeah. They are sitting right on top of the mountain. Also, They haven''t put one or two people on the lookout, and everyone in their group seems to be training. Otherwise, Sister Shiromi could sense them just like she previously discovered two people at the Demonic Tree. " Athan rubbed his fist as he said with a smile, " Get ready for battle. They have already sensed our presence. " He then activated Chaos matrix and turned one side into lightning Dust and the second side into Aegis Starwood. With that, He turned his legs into Lightning dust while his upper body into Aegis Starwood as he flew towards the mountain top. " I''ll be going first. " Shiromi and others were slightly speechless, but they were familiar with Athan''s style. " Here''s the n. We will move forward after ten seconds but still stay behind Athan. Seeing us, The enemy will definitelye to us on their own, so Athan will be able to clear them faster with their numbers decreasing. " " Look. They are a total of twelve people. They seem to be from Warrior''s valley. " After ten seconds, They also flew towards the mountain top where Athan and the people of Warrior''s valley were almost in the sh range. The people of Warrior''s valley saw one maning towards them as they prepared their order techniques and attacked directly. Athan also summoned his Exo-frame: Thorn mail form and waved both of his hands in vertical shing motion as he released two Sumireas sh. But before their attacks could reach each other, An intense rumbling sounded across the vast space of this dimension before the wild chaotic powers started to dissipate. Everyone felt a suction force as they were violently pulled into multiple vortexes that appeared near them. Athan hurridly deactivated his chaos matrix, chaos traits and conserved his aura and power as he got pulled into the vortex. Finally, Athan was sucked into a vortex that spawned near him while Shiromi and the group separated into three-part as three vortexes appeared near them and sucked them in. The same thing happened with the people of Warrior''s valley. ... Athan looked around and felt that something was wrong, '' So there''s really a formation. And I can''t sense its border...which means I am far from it. Hmmm...If I run towards the border, It will be clear that I killed Fen. Even If I reach there, I likely won''t be able to break it in a short time. '' Athan rapidly thought about what to do and decided to slowly walk towards the opposite direction of the border of this formation as he felt that someone might arrive here anytime soon. He also released his order base aura by releasing some order force. Indeed, After just five seconds, He saw a man appearing in front of him. He nced at Athan and was surprised to see that he was just mid-stage Master order elite. '' Huh...which organization sent in such a burden inside? '' Though he didn''t think much after that and enveloped Athan within a thin-veil-like water bubble. Athan acted panic as he purposefully stuttered, " T-this sir, W-what is g-going on? Where a-are you tak-ing me to? " Chapter 375: Suspects

Chapter 375: Suspects

Athan was taken to the original location of the portal, where all other people of different organizations were gathered. The portal was gone, but there were still some people, and more wereing there each second with a group of kids that came out from CPD. The middle-aged man who took Athan here told him to stand in line with the other three people who came out from the CPD. Athan didn''t speak anything and lined up with others. He saw a woman standing in front of them while crossing her hands below her big melons. The people arriving here looked at her with fear and respect. Soon, many people gathered, and Shiromi and others were also brought here by a woman from a different organization. Ke closed her eyes as if trying to sense something and spoke indifferently, " No need to go anymore. Those who came out from CPD are all here. " After saying that, She took a step forward before immense pressure produced from her and bore down on the group of people standing in front of her. The group of people was lined up one-meter distance from each other. Their total number reached fifty-one. Still, many died inside. Athan looked at the group of Youhan Tree organization and saw Yone and Samira looking worriedly at him. They were also helpless in this situation as they could only silently watch, just like others. But they already had a n as Master Ayuri had arrived here three months ago with Drizzly. She agreed to grant this favor because she also saw the tremendous potential within Athan. She was currently hidden in the sky and observing everything. The formation or anything put up by Ke was of no use to her because she was more powerful than Ke and could easily beat her in battle. Drizzly was also floating beside her as she looked worriedly at Athan within a cloudly screen produced by Master Ayurin. At this time, Ke spoke with a cold face, " Stretch your hand and release your first chaotic power. Let it hover on your palm. " She increased her pressure slightly such that everyone started to feel an oppressive feeling inside them as they had a hard time breathing. People in the group were confused except for Athan and Shiromi, who knew about the situation. They looked at their elders from their respective organizations, who sound transmitted them, " Do as she says. " Ke reduced her pressure as an indication so that the kids could do what she told them to do. Athan, Shiromi, and all others stretched their right hand forward and produced their first chaotic power. Athan produced lightning dust and let it hover over his open palm. Shiromi''s chaotic power looked like a white ming cloud with a blue hue. Most people had ming type chaotic power. Ke narrowed her eyes as she observed everyone''s chaotic power carefully for the whole ten minutes. Afterward, She told them to produce their second chaotic power. Athan, Shiromi, and all other people did just that. This time also, Ke just observed everyone carefully but didn''t do anything. *ba-dam..* Athan was feeling stifled. It was not because Ke put pressure on him or anything. But this feeling came from within him, from within his soul. She then told them to show their third chaotic power. As they all had a Tier-3 order base, everyone had three chaotic powers under their control. But this time, too, Ke didn''t do anything other than just observing. After carefully observing their powers, She continued with her cold voice, " Now, use your first body chaos trait. " At this, Shiromi started to sweat on behalf of Athan. But she didn''t look at Athan and normally behaved as she used her first body chaos trait. Red patterns started to appear on her body as if they were veins. On the other hand, Athan used his first body chaos trait: Exo-frame as a jaded emerald exo-skeleton covered his all body. While fighting Fen, He used the second form of this body chaos trait: Exoframe-Thorn mail armor. But it still wasn''t that hard to make a connection with this and the Exo-skeleton that he activated right now. Of course, Athan found two more people having simr jade-colored body armor. Though, they were not in the form of jade bones like him. Ke still didn''t do anything and told them to use their second body chaos trait. *ba-dum..* Athan used Gigantification, sessfully standing out as a result. But his face wasn''tced with any emotion deep within. After observing them, Ke waved her right hand. Suddenly, Athan felt an oppressive order force enveloping him. He didn''t resist and let it envelop him before he was floated upward along with three other men. Warrior valley''s leader''s face turned awful, but he didn''t believe that one of their members could kill Fen. Simrly, Dagger tooth''s group leader was also dumbfounded seeing one of their members picked up by master Ke. Naturally, He also didn''t believe that the killer was from their group. Lastly, Flowery Hill''s group leader, who was a beautifuldy, was also startled to see one of their members picked up. Although Yone and Samira''s hearts were gripped by worry, they didn''t show any abnormality and acted simrly to others. Ke put Athan and the three men in front of her before telling them to deactivate their body chaos trait. She then swept her gaze at various group leaders and said indifferently, " I''ll be taking them to Master Denfroz. I''m sure the killer is among them. Don''t worry. I will return the innocent safely back here once the killer of Fen is recognized. " After hearing this, Tronel suddenly spoke with a slight hesitation in his voice, " T-this...Master Ke. Athan is only a mid-stage Master order elite. He can''t kill Young lord Fen with his strength. " Ke looked at Athan with suspicion in her eyes. She then looked at Tronel and spoke coldly, " From my observation, The chances that he killed Fen are higher than the other three here. " Chapter 376: Exposed.

Chapter 376: Exposed.

*ba-dum..* *ba-dum..* This constant sound of a heartbeat was noting from Athan''s physical body''s heart. Instead, It wasing from his soul. The more he acted tamely and subdued, The more he got irritated and stifled. But he was suppressing his emotions. His gaze, his eyes were turning 180 degrees turn as he looked at Ke with cold killing intent and madness slowly filling them in. On the other hand, Tronel, Chunsi, and others were shocked at the fact that Ke took Athan as the prime suspect. But Ke just indifferently waved her hand and said, " If he is not the killer, then I will return him back to you. " The wave of her hand produced a kind of force that attracted the five hundred formation poles as they left their ce and arrived towards her before she put them in her storage rings. She then summoned a chaotic beast that had the same level of strength as her. *Eiruuuuuuuuuu...* It looked like a starfish-like chaotic beast. It had a giant red crystal with light blue sparks in the middle. There was also a blue membrane that connected the five parts of the starfish. Its size was a hundred meters tall and approx one fifty meters wide. She trapped Athan and the other three men using a trap-type order technique as she put each of them into a faint dark cube. Far above in the sky, Drizzly worriedly spoke, " Master Ayurin...When will you step in to save Athan? " Ayurin shook her head before saying, " She will not harm Athan or others since she isn''t sure about the killer. Also, we will follow them and wait until she is outside of the Dosme region to take action. " ... Yone and others just watched as they took Athan with them. Tronel revealed anger and helplessness as he spoke, " Can''t we do anything other than watching? " Shiromi and others looked at Yone, who sighed and said, " It all depends on master Ayruin. She has agreed to help, but I don''t know about her strength or that woman called Ke. " " Master Ayurin? Why would she help us? Wait..." Chunshi spoke in confusion before she seems to have realized something, " Don''t tell me that it was Athan that killed Fen? " Shiromi, Yone, and Smira nodded with a wry smile. Others were dumbfounded while one of the executives revealed anger and spoke, " H-he...Damn. Our organization will get into trouble because of him. Damn. We should have taken the initiative and handed him over to master Ke if you knew about it. " Hearing this, The group of Hidden dragon troupe coldly looked at him. Yone frowned and spoke coldly, " If we abandon our own in this situation, nobody will trust us in the future. Not to mention...Athan is a part of the hidden dragon troupe. His potential is not any less than Shiromi''s. " The two executives shut their mouths and left after Yone told them to get the fuck out. At this time, Samira spoke with rity as she raised her eyebrows." Master Ayrurin is likely a top powerhouse, and she should know more about the Ilizol n. If she decided to help, then it means she knows about the strength of that Ke woman and is confident to take back Athan. " Hearing that, Shiromi, Tronel, Chunsi, and others were more hopeful about? Athan. ... On the back of the starfish chaos beast that was flying horizontally, The man from Warrior''s valley asked after gathering courage, " Why did you capture us? " Ke turned around with the same indifferent expression on her face that seemed to suppress her anger as she spoke coldly, " Because one of you killed the heir of Ilizol n, The son of n leader Denfroz Ilizol inside that chaos phenom dimension. " " Hehehe...What a joke. " Ke and the three-man were startled and looked at Athan, who sneered at Ke. Up in the sky, Ayurin was speechless while Drizzly was shocked as her heartbeat increased on behalf of Athan. The man from Warrior''s valley was horrified seeing Athan''s action, and the other two men were also scared shitless. '' What the hell, dude!! Why are you angering this woman? damnn...I don''t want to die in coteral damage since I didn''t kill any fucking heir of the Ilizol n. '' They saw how everyone was respectful to her, and their elders had warned them to behave. All that indicated that this woman is some bigshot. Ke narrowed her eyes as she put pressure on Athan and asked while gritting her teeth, " What do you mean by that? " Athan grinned as he walked forward. He walked to the wall of the faint ck cube before moving his finger from top to bottom while touching the membrane of the cube. He had covered his hand into abyssal darkness to do that. *chreeeeee....* The cube started to shred apart before Athan slowly walked out from it. After standing in front of Ke, He mocked her, " You should have locked up that Fen guy in a locker in your n. That way, He would live forever. Why bring him out in this cruel world where nobody knows when their death wille? " Ke took two deep breaths to calm herself and reminded herself that she was to bring him back alive. Athan was surprised that she didn''t attack him. After all, It was clear as day now that he was the one who killed Fen. '' Hehehe...This is interesting. It looks like...I will have a higher chance to seed now. '' Ke coldly looked at Athan but didn''t do anything. But the starfish beast''s speed slowed down as it descended on the ground. After descending, Ke cracked her knuckles as her eyespletely revealed the hate and anger as she spoke coldly, "Master Denfroz told me to bring you back alive. But...not in a perfect condition. " After saying that, She punched out at a speed that Athan couldn''t even capture the motion of punch as he was sent flying hundreds of meters before crashing at a hill and got embedded in it. The other three men almost peed their pants as one of them begged, " can you please let us go since the real killer is..." Chapter 377: Rein Supreme against weaker, Remain Dominant against stronger.

Chapter 377: Rein Supreme against weaker, Remain Dominant against stronger.

They didn''t go that far and were still within the Dosme region, so they could return if Ke let them go. Ke looked at them and remembered her words as she diffused her order technique to let them go. She then took out a pill before flying forward and found Athan embedded into a hill. Athan was still in the process of healing and grinned when he saw Ke, " I guess nothing is better than pounding someone physically to vent anger, right? " His legs and hands had screwed over and broken, so he couldn''t move and was waiting to recover. But Ke grabbed Athan''s broken hand and pulled him out before forcefully shoving a pill into his mouth. In the process, she broke his teeth. After eating the pill, Athan''s body recovered at an incredible speed. After just ten minutes, his body was back to normal. Ke was slightly shocked because it should have taken thirty minutes to recoverpletely even with that pill. But soon, her eyes turned cold and hateful, '' That''s better anyway. '' She once again punched Athan in the abdomen. *Boooom...* Athan was sent flying as he crashed through the hill and came out from the other side with more injuries than previously. *Ba dum...* Currently, Athan''s condition was abnormal. His soul was shining as if it had taken enough of suppression from this woman. His eyes had turned pitch ck with a single glowing white dot in the middle. Seeing Ke arriving in front of him, He grinned widely, " You...can''t kill me...Hahaha. " " YOU!!!..." Ke''s eyes turned red because she wasn''t getting any feeling of revenge from beating him. He didn''t even let out a groan or shout of pain despite breaking his whole body twice. She chopped at Athan''s shoulder with fury, and red eyes as Athan''s body cracked loudly with all of his bones breaking. Even his heart was raptured, but Ke fed him the pill once again and continued this cycle. ... Up in the sky, Drizzly couldn''t bear to see this any more as she pleaded to Ayruin, " Master Ayruin. Please save Athan. " Ayurin didn''t look at Drizzly but kept her focus below as she spoke, " Why would Athan expose himself? And why is he angering her? " Hearing that, Drizzly was also confused about it as she shook her head, " I don''t know, but he is really scary and abnormal sometimes. As for the pain? It''s like a thing like pain doesn''t exist for him. " Ayurin nodded as she looked with curiosity, " Will he be able to endure if he is tortured by a Chaotic power? You know that our life-form is different from those in the lower world, and chaotic powers are more powerful and unique such that the pain we feel is many-fold enhanced when tortured by a chaotic power. " Drizzly shook her head wryly and spoke with a grimace, " Even chaotic power torture does not affect him. Still, can you please save him already? " " Wait. There should be a reason why Athan would do something like that. Also, That woman is not nning to kill him, so don''t worry. " ... *Riiiiiiip...* " YOU BASTARD! How dare you kill Fen. " She ripped off Athan''s left hand as she screamed at him. Her eyes were red and hateful. But Athan justughed out loud with his terrifying-looking eyes, " He begged me to spare his life, hahaha. Oh, how arrogant he was when he arrived there. As if killing a pest, He directly attacked me with intent to kill even though I didn''t do anything to him and never met him before. " *ptui...* Athan spit out blood before speaking again with a devilish grin, " He reminded me of a person. The type I hate the most. The ones who see other people''s lives as grass as if you can crush them at your whims. hehehe...You should''ve taught him better not to mess with random people even when traveling to some backward ce. " *Ba dum..* " SHUT UP! " *Dhooooof...* Ke kicked Athan and sent him flying upward before she shot a dark green orb with ck patterns towards him. The orb hit Athan and settled inside his abdomen before instantly exploding into countless spikes that skewered his chest, back, and even neck. He fell down from the sky before crashing into the ground with blood everywhere. '' Finally feeling like killing me, huh? Hehehe...'' His body was messed up badly, but it was like it didn''t concern him at all. Ke snapped out her own angered state as she hurridly fed Athan a pill seeing that she almost killed him. This pill was also of higher grade because she needed to remove the chaotic power she shot inside his body. After seeing Athan recovering in forty minutes, She sighed a relief, but her anger and hate were not subsided one bit. Athan stood up, and this time, he finally used his abyssal darkness to cover his body. " Hehe...Do you know what I nned after killing Fen? " Athan got closer to Ke and just stood five hundred centimeters away from her. Ke saw Athan''s whole body covered in darkness as she remembered the description of Athan given to her by her master, Denfroz. Athan leaned closer to her ear before whispering, " I nned to wipe out the Ilizol n after killing Fen. Hehe...That n hasn''t changed, though. " Hearing such an absurd and ridiculous im, Ke was dumbfounded. But when she looked at Athan''s eyes, she couldn''t help but have an absurd notion herself that she almost believed in what he said. '' Impossible! He is just a master order elite¡ªa little ant. '' Suddenly, Athan grabbed her neck as he poured out all of his abyssal darkness in his hand. Ke was shocked and grabbed Athan''s hand instinctively and also exploded with her power as a dark green chaotic power with ck patterns appeared and hit Athan. " Cough...Cough..." Ke coughed intensely as her neck was damaged and hurriedly ate the pill. She used her order force to staunch her neck before healing it and expelling the little bit of abyssal darkness. On the other hand, Even though Athan was covered in abyssal darkness, The power of thatrge quantity still managed to break through abyssal darkness as he was hit hard, and his body exploded into several pieces. Athan''s soul glowed even more with power, and his eyes literally oozed out darkness and whiteness in me-like form. Milky white aura covered his whole body and other parts instead of abyssal darkness as his injuries were healing rapidly, and even the chaotic power inside his body was wiped clean. In just a few seconds, His body pieces gathered, and he returned to his perfect state before looking at Ke with his usual terrifying grin stretched across his face, " That Denfroz bastard said that he would wipe out my family if I didn''t spare his son. Hahaha...Is that how you beg someone to spare your son? " Ke started to feel fear because Athan should have died with the previous power released. She even regretted exploding with that power because she wasn''t supposed to kill Athan. But seeing him recovering in just a few seconds and seeing those eyes made her feel fear that she could not ignore. " Y-you..what the hell are you?! " Athan walked towards her once again after waving his hand. Two sshes of white aura released from his body and stuck to Ke''s hands before they turned into dark chains. Ke felt weakness all over as she couldn''t even use her physical body. Athan grabbed the chains and pulled her towards him before grabbing her neck once again, " Take out the contact card of Denfroz. " The soul inside Athan was brightly burning as he gained more understanding of Abyssal Void of Fabrication. His power, his origins, refused to back down against something weaker than it. He is to reign supreme against the weaker and remain dominant against the stronger!! Ke trembled uncontrobly seeing such Athan and had a thought, '' Who did we mess with? '' She took out the contact card of Denfroz, but she didn''t want to give up and used a soul order technique, '' He is just a master order elite, His soul should be weaker. '' Thinking of that, Right after she took out the card, She used her soul order technique and didn''t even hold back as she used all of her soul energy to execute it. Athan felt a wave of powerful soul energy shooting towards him as it directly entered his void region and hit his soul that was burning brightly in ck and white. But... "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa....* Ke''s eyes turned red as she felt her soul shredding apart and getting devoured. Inside Athan''s void region, His brightly burning soul devoured Keika''s soul energy, and Athan''s soul power contaminated the soul sense connection she had with her soul technique as she received feedback of Athan''s soul power. She couldn''t do anything as her brain stopped working and died shortly. On the other hand, Athan also reached his limit as he fainted but not before his body was covered into a cacoon of darkness and whiteness releasing from his shining ck and white orb. Ayurin and Drizzly had horrified faces as they were in a stunned state through their experience of watching that terrifying Athan. Chapter 378: Ayurins plan-1

Chapter 378: Ayurin''s n-1

Ayurin and Drizzly descended and stood near the ck cacoon with white patterns on it. The white designs were like veins and were glowing and pulsing, while the ck part was like an abyss, A true darkness. This situation is simr to when he first understood the Abyssal Void of Fabrication that he grasped and had grasped 2% of its understanding. Drizzly looked at cacoon and then at master Ayurin before asking with a worried and confused expression, " What should we do now? Athan killed that woman and then turned like this...but-" " Let''s try to solve the future trouble now. " Ayurin interrupted Drizzly as she picked up the contact card Denfroz from the ground. " That..." Drizzly looked at it and was startled, " I wonder why Athan asked for Denfroz''s contact card? " Shaking her head, Ayurin indicated that she also doesn''t know before speaking, " I don''t know but let''s try to scare him to solve the future trouble. " After saying that, she activated the contact card. " Ke? What''s the status? Did you find him? " Hearing him, Ayurin''s lips curved as she replied, " Old fool Denfroz. How are you? " On the other hand, who was sitting in the hall alone was startled. He frowned and started thinking because he had heard this voice before. After a few moments, he remembered it and spoke in a stern tone, " You are that little girl, Ayurin. Am I right? " " Humph, I am not a little girl anymore. I am just one step behind you in strength. " " Where is Ke? Why do you have my exclusive contact card? " " Ke is dead. Of course, I didn''t kill her, but I saw how she died. " Hearing that, Denfroz''s face turned dark, " Who killed her? And what about the killer of my Fen? " Ayurin didn''t answer him directly and instead replied with a question, " Why did you want to capture Athan? From what I know about you, You don''t seem like a person who wants to avenge your son with your own hands. You have many sons and-" Denfroz interrupted her with a snort, " That''s none of your business. Anyway, I don''t care who killed Ke. But if you are there, then bring that killer of Fen to me, and I will reward you. How about...some resources and a chance so that you can reach the same realm as me? " " Woah...That''s a rather sweet offer, but I''ll have to decline. I don''t want to risk offending Athan. Oh, by the way, Athan is the one who killed your son and...also Ke. " Hearing that, Denfroz''s face..froze before a vein popped on his head. Taking a deep breath, He spoke in a suppressed anger, " Are you taking me for a fool?! That ki...Athan or whatever was just in Tier-3 order base. He could never kill Ke. " " Really? Then how could he kill your son with a protective talisman that could save him from a Zen order elite person? hehehe...I know you old coot wants the secret behind Athan''s power BUT...I suggest you forget about it if you want yourself and your whole lineage to survive. " Hearing the threat, Denfroz''s eyes turned frosty. Still, before he could speak, Ayurin continued, " I am not going to be your enemy but Athan. How about I show you how and why? Go to a boundless pavilion''s branch and tell them to add a hologram function to this card. I know that will be expensive, but this is about the life and death of your n. " Denfroz fell silent after hearing that and started thinking deeply for one minute whole before replying to Ayurin, " Alright. " He stood up and left his n before arriving at the boundless pavilion branch in the town. After getting inside, He saw a person, and his face turned dark, '' What a bad day it is. '' " Hahaha, If it isn''t n master Denfroz. You seem to be in a bad mood. Did something happen? " A middle-aged man wearing a European count robe with ming red hair and green eyesughed aloud before speaking to Denfroz. Denfroz looked indifferently at him before replying coldly, " My son, Fen is dead. " The middle-aged was stunned for a moment before he nodded seriously, " That''s a very joyous matter, indeed. I must hold a party with n head Suilon and n head Robeol. " '' Damn annoying bastard! '' Two veins popped on Denfroz''s head before he took deep breaths to calm himself and started walking towards the desk. The old man behind the deskzily looked at Denfroz, " What does n head Denfroz want? " " I want to add hologram function to one of my given cards. " " 200 high-grade chaos stones. " Denfroz was going to take out the money when he heard that annoying voice right behind him, " Hey, That''s interesting, Deny. Why do you want hologram function suddenly? Is it rted to your son''s death? " Denfroz turned around with dark face sand with gritted teeth, " n head Hawkray. Can you just go if you have finished your business here? " Hawkrayughed out loud as he adjusted his red hair and turned around to exit the building. Denfroz sighed before he turned around, but just then, he heard Hawkray speaking as he walked out of the store, " Since you want me to share the good news of your son''s death in such a hurry, then I''ll do just that. Have a bad day, Deny. " *crack...* " Control yourself, n master Denfroz. If you damage this shop, your bill won''t stop at just 200 high-grade chaos stones. " Denfroz took several deep breaths before taking out 200 high-grade chaos stones and giving them to the old man. The old man nodded before he asked, " No. of card? " " 37. " " Alright. Wait for two minutes. I''ll add the function soon. " After saying that, the old man went deeper into the shop beforeing out after minutes. " Done. " Denfronz indifferently nodded as he walked out. The old man watched him leave and sighed before muttering, " Your reputation is really too bad, Denfroz. That must be why you are hurrying to go Upper Chaosverse. " Shaking his head, He once againzily sat down on the sofa chair and closed his eyes. Chapter 381: Arrangements, Out of Cacoon.

Chapter 381: Arrangements, Out of Cacoon.

After hearing everything that happened here, Shiromi, Tealery, and Arcued were so shocked that they couldn''t say anything for a while and just stared at Athan-cacoon. " By the way, Who are you two? " At this time, Samira questioned as she looked at Tealery and Arcued. Drizzly felt like she had seen them somewhere, and just before she remembered them and was going to tell others about them, Arcued beat her to it. Arcued slightly bowed before speaking politely, " We are Athan''s...Umm, friends and also teammates. We decided toe here and train together with Athan for the uing final test of Chaos Monolith Hills. " Tealery nodded with smiled wryly, " We only have four years to breakthrough to Orderic Catastrophe now. So, we need to hurry and roam the Chaosverse to find opportunities so that we can make faster progress. " Ayurin''s ears twitched hearing that as she suddenly smiled. She took out a contact card and said something. Yone, Tronel, and others were astonished to hear that before they smiled. Yone nodded with a smile, " So you two are also winners. It''s kind of strange to see Athan making friends, Hahaha. Although It''s been short since he was with us, I feel that his personality is...quite distant and a bit apathetic. " Drizzly smiled wryly and added, " Well, he has different faces depending on the situation. Sometimes, He behaves a bit extreme and like a madman. Well, you already saw that in the memory cloud of master Ayurin. " " Indeed. I had never seen Athan like that before. " Tronel and Chunshi nodded in agreement. " But I have and twice at that. " Shaking her head, Drizzly sighed, " This case with Ke was the third time. " At this time, Ayurin interjected, " What are your ns now? I don''t think you know when Athan wille out from the cacoon, right? " Yone, Drizzly, and others shook their heads. Ayurin thought for a moment and said, " There is no other choice then. You have to stand guard here because I doubt we can transport Athan through a portal in his current state. Anything that goes near him is met with destruction, and the portal will also meet the same fate. " Yone nodded with a serious expression, " That''s true. We can''t take such a risk. " He then paused for a moment adopting a thoughtful expression, " There was a simr case previously when his unique body physique was upgraded. At least, That''s what he told us. Although he didn''t turn into cacoon at that time, he slept for a few months before waking up. " Hearing that, Samira raised her eyebrows, " Maybe this confrontation with Ke triggered the upgrade of his unique body physique again? " " Whatever the case, Tronel, and Chunshi will stand guard here until Athan wakes up. Meanwhile, Shiromi and these friends of Athan will search in the surrounding regions for a Chaos Phenom Dimension. " Yone issued some orders before he looked at Samira and Chunshi, " How many elders arrived here with you? " Arcued answered politely with a slight bow, " One elder, He is the grand elder of my n. " On the other hand, Tealery did the same, " Two elders. " " They should be in the guest area, right? You can call them and prepare to go on the journey to find a chaos phenom dimension to train. Shiromi and Samira will also be joining you. " ... After arranging everything, Everyone dispersed. Ayurin surprisingly decided to stay here as she took out a table and chair. Her reason for staying was that she wanted to observe Athan. Yone and others didn''t reject her since she had arrived here to help Athan. It would look bad if they told her to leave right now. Not to mention, she was currently the most powerful person in the Dosme region. Shiromi, Tealery, and Arcued left with their protectors, and once they found a chaos phenom dimension of C-grade, They would contact Yone so that when Athanes out of the cacoon, He can go there directly. ... A month passed, and there was now an additional person sitting in front of Ayurin. " Master, did you managed to understand anything after observing Athan daily? " Tronel and Chunshi were also sitting at the same table, and they looked at Ayurin after hearing the question of Sen. Ayurin shook her head as she picked up the teacup and took a sip, " Nothing solid. But..." She narrowed her beautiful deep blue eyes while looking at Athan-cacoon and said, " Whatever power he has is outside of this world. " " Outside of this world? " Tronel and Chunshi repeated with a confused expression. Putting the teacup down, Ayurin smiled, " Five days ago, I extended my soul sense towards the cacoon. I was ready to cut it as soon as it went near one meter of it because the cause of Reika''s death was soul obliteration by Athan. " " Master! " Sen stood up with wide eyes, " How could you do something so dangerous? " " Calm down, Sweetie. I am perfectly fine. " Ayurin smiled wryly as she looked at her dear student before she continued, " Anyway, My powerful soul sense was also obliterated by it instantly. So, I guessed that his unique physique or whatever is not from this world. Maybe its origins are from Upper Chaosverse? " Hearing that, Tronel respectfully asked with a serious expression, " Master Ayurin, Do you know more about Upper Chaosverse? " " Nope. Some of my preceders went there but didn''t return, So I don''t know what''s in there or how is it is different from this Chaosverse. But it''s been said that these Ancient powers'' origins are in Upper Chaosverse, so they should have factual information about it. " *Crack...Ripp..* Suddenly they heard the sound cracking and ripping and hurriedly looked at the cacoon. The cacoon shone with a ck glow while the white vein-like patterns were also pulsed with a white glow as the cacoon started to crack and rip apart. After a few seconds, They saw a white hand with ck and white patterns on the skin prating the cacoon from inside. " Ohh...His hand. Those patterns look...cool. " Sen spoke with wide eyes. The patterns were curved linings of ck and white and looked really badass. But those patterns disappeared after a second, and his hand returned to normal. *Ripppp....* Chapter 383: Adventuring out, Ayurin and Sen

Chapter 383: Adventuring out, Ayurin and Sen

" Hahaha. Good, Good. " Yoneughed out loud, seeing Athan perfectly fine and in his new style. " Shiromi and your two friends haven''t found a chaos phenom dimension yet. I have told them you have awakened, so they are now waiting at Timberbell Town in the Rising Willow region. " " Got it. Sen and I will be leaving right away. " Athan nodded with a smile before looking at Sen and master Ayurin, " That was your n from the start, right? " Ayurin chuckled and nodded, " Correct. I had already made arrangements for Sen, but since you and the other three are going on an adventure to train yourself, I thought this could be a good chance for Sen. " At this time, Yone appeared a bit apologetic and said to Athan, " Normally, I should be sending a protector with you, but everyone from our troupe is busy. Drizzly is close to her breakthrough, so she is focusing on that while others are busy doing a mission with the eldest brother ( First leader ). Could send an executive with you, but..." Pausing there, He looked at Ayurin with a weakugh, " Cough...Might I trou-" " No need for that, Leader Yone. " Ayurin interrupted him with a mischievous smile. Yone was stunned seeing her beauty but snapped out of his reverie when he heard the next thing. " I''ll be going with them, so you don''t have to worry about anything. " " Ehh! You areing along, master? " Sen was startled hearing that, but she was also happy. Yone was also surprised because usually, a figure like Ayurin should have more things to do. Ayurin patted Sen''s head with a smile, " Yep. I''ll being with you, sweetie. After all, you are at the top of my priority list in the next four years. " After four years, Sen will go to take the test of Chaos Monolith Hills, and Ayurin believes that she will pass and after that...They won''t be together. So, she wanted to give best to her student before she leaves. " That''s reassuring. So, there you have it, Athan. Here, Take this protective talisman that I made. However, It can only block one attack from a Zen order elite. It sucks, but that''s my limit, Hahaha. Have a safe trip. " Athan nodded with a grin, " Thanks. Something is better than nothing. Also, we will definitely reach the goal, pass the test and join Chaos Monolith Hills, so prepare to celebrate. " Yone joyouslyughed, " That would be the best thing happening to us in a millennium. " ... After that, Yone, Athan, Sen, and Ayurin left the pocket space branch of the Hidden dragon troupe. Yone went to do his own things while Athan, Sen, and Ayurin left for the Timberbell town in the Willow region. Aftering out from the Youhan Tree, Ayurin summoned a chaos beast that looked simr to Athan''s Skymare Tingale. But this Skymare Tingale was starry silver with a blue glow and bigger than Athan''s Skymare Tingale. The three of them hopped onto it before Ayurinmanded it to fly south-east. Ayurin, Sen, and Athan sat down on the fluffy cloudly back of the beast. " Master, How many days will it take us to reach Timberbell town? " " With our speed, It will take fourteen days. " Hearing that, It will take fourteen days. Athan started pondering, '' Myprehension ability should have increased quite a lot after I grasped an additional 2% understand of my void power. Hmmm...In fourteen days, I should be able toprehend the next level of heavenly stream pressure.? Let''s see how much myprehension ability has increased. '' After taking out the order scroll, Athan started training. Seeing this, Ayurin smiled before looking at Sen. Sen appeared awkward and took out a scroll. But her scroll was different from the standard order scroll as it was much broader and bigger. Seeing that, Ayurin nodded with a gentle smile, " Your order base has reached Mid-stage Tier-3, and you will likely reach the peak easily because of the extremepatibility you have with the inheritance. But after that is done, You will have to increase your soul strength. Your soul strength is quitecking to breakthrough to Orderic Catastrophe. " Sen nodded seriously before focusing on training. ... Days passed as they continued flying. After nine days, Athan opened his eyes with a surprised expression, '' Eight days. Not bad. " He then started infusing Dawn-break fruit''s energy into the body of Heavenly Stream pressure order ken. Ayurin sensed something looked at Athan, '' His body aura is rising. It looks he made a breakthrough and started infusing dawn-break fruit''s energy to saturate the core. But judging the body aura, He made considerable progress in his body strengthpared to a year ago. Just as I guessed, Hisprehension ability, will, and such traits are superior to normal geniuses. '' At this time, Athan looked at Ayurin and asked her about his Epic-grade Chaotic spirit egg''s situation. Hearing about the situation, Ayurin was stunned for a moment before she chuckled, " That''s because you kept getting stronger before reaching the requirement of hatching it. Chaotic spirits are always at the same level of strength as their master. They can have a lower level of power but can''t be higher level than their master. You got the egg when you were in Tier-1 order base, but you progressed quickly, and as such, the requirement to hatch the egg was also prolonged. Now you are at Tier-3 order base, so the egg will need sufficient chaos force and order force to hatch as a Tier-3 order base Chaotic spirit. " " I see. That makes sense. But, will it continue this way? " Ayurin shook her head and replied, " Nope. Epic-grade chaotic spirit eggs have a limit of peak-stage Tier-3 order base. After you break through to the orderic catastrophe, The egg''s requirement will not prolong, and it will hatch as a 3-star epic-grade chaotic spirit. After that, you can train it to make it at the same level as you. But it will take time for you to break through to the orderic catastrophe, and in the meantime, the egg will likely hatch. " Chapter 384: Meeting up.

Chapter 384: Meeting up.

" Wake up, you two. The Tiberbell Town is in sight. " Athan and Sen opened their eyes and saw the outline of Timberbell Town faraway. Athan found another benefit of his recent transformation. He could now control his body even better. He thought he would have to consolidate his body after he broke through to 3rd stage of Heavenly Stream pressure, but he didn''t need to because his body rapidly started adjusting to his newfound physical strength upgrade without him needing to consolidate it. Until now, He was borrowing this body made of a mystical ybined with his soul power to house his soul, but now, It had fully integrated with his soul and his void powers. That''s why those patterns of ck and white appeared on his body when he just woke up inside the cacoon. The manifestation of his stylish outfit was the influence of his sub-thoughts. The outfit and the mask can appear and disappear with just his thoughts. They acted as a certain kind of defense and a cover for him. If he wished, then nobody can see through him. Naturally, If he activated the protection of his outfit, It would consume abyssal darkness from the ck orb. He had decided to keep this mystical outfit on his body instead of other clothes for obvious reasons. Also, Ayurin was wrong regarding Athan being able to control his power. Previously, He couldn''t control it such that he can make some people exception to the effect of his abyssal darkness. Whether he wished or not, If someone other than him touched the abyssal darkness, they would be subjugated to its power. But now...He can wrap others around his abyssal darkness, and they would still be safe as long as he wished so. Athan checked his body thoroughly, and the reason he didn''t need to consolidate his body anymore was due to the power of the white orb. It would perfect his body after each refinement such that he can naturally wield his newfound physical strength without trouble. His innate healing factor also received a boost due to his upgrade. In thest four days, He wasprehending and trying to grasp the final level order of Heavenly Stream pressure and had already made considerable progress in just four days. But now, They had reached the Tiberbell town, and it was time to focus on his main thing; The progress of his order base. He was still 10% short of fully saturating his current essence core of Force of Glittering river order ken. When theynded at the town entrance, Athan took out the contact card of Shiromi and asked, " We have arrived at Timberbell Town. Where are you? " " Ohh, Athan. are you here already? That was fast. Anyway, No one wants to waste time, so juste to the main entrance and meet us there. " Athan looked at Ayurin, who spoke with a smile, " We are already at the main entrance. " " You heard that, Shiromi. " Athan spoke. " Alright. We areing there in a minute. " Athan put the contact card inside his void region instead of putting it in a storage ring outside. Previously, The contact cards wouldn''t receive signal if they were inside his void region, but after his recent transformation from the cacoon, He could make it such that his void region can be connected to the outside world while still blocking intrusion like before. It didn''t take long for Shiromi and others to arrive at the main entrance. They were a total of seven people: Shiromi, Samira, Tealery, Arcued, Two n members of the Rudwin n, and one n member of the Duhom n. Rudwin n was Tealery''s n, and she convinced her father, the n head, that maintaining a close connection with Athan and training with him would bring more benefits. After all, despite being just a mid-stage Adept order expert at that time, He wiped out a bunch of mid-stage and high-stage Master order elites in one go with his power. Her father was convinced and let her go outside to train with Athan while sending two elders as her protectors. One elder was a middle-aged man, while another elder was ady who looked to be in her forties. They were husband and wife and also uncle and aunt of Tealery. On the other hand, Arcued and his parents were not that high in the hierarchy in the Duhom n. Nobody expected Arcued to win while their n genius, the son of n head, failed despite being a mid-stage Master order elite. So, it was a real shock for them to see Arcued being one of the winners. Arcued spoke honestly to the n head in private about Athan and also convinced him after telling him about the capabilities of Athan. The n head of the Duhom n was no idiot; Otherwise, He wouldn''t be a n head. He also let Arcued go while sending a supreme elder of their n with him as his protector. Strength-wise, The supreme elder of the Duhom n was as strong as Yone. Inparison, the Uncle and Aunt of Tealery were as strong as Tronel and Samira. They were all Zen order elites. But when they arrived at the entrance and saw Ayurin, They were startled. " This Huza Duhom respectfully greets Grandmaster Zither. " The supreme elder of the Duhom n bowed respectfully and greeted Ayurin because he knew her. After all, the Duhom n was situated in the same region as Ayurin''s Zither Pce, The Toragale region. Tealery''s uncle and aunt also bowed and greeted Ayurin respectfully because they heard about her at Youhan Tree. Samira spoke respectfully with a raised eyebrows, " Master Ayurin, Are you here for some business or? " Ayurin smiled faintly at her question, " I am here for the same purpose as you. " Hearing that, Sen happily giggles. Shiromi was curiously looking at Athan after arriving here and finally spoke with a pondering expression, " You seem to have changed a bit, Athan. Also, What''s with that outfit? It doesn''t look like it''s made from any physical material. " Tealery and Arcued nodded in agreement with Shiromi. " I know about the trouble thatnded on you but not in detail. Last I heard, you were in a cacoon? It feels like you transformed aftering out of your cacoon. I wonder how strong you are right now. " Tealery chuckled while looking at Athan and looked at him as if sizing him up. But at this time, Arcued coughed and spoke awkwardly, " Can we get going already? Let''s not waste any more time. " Everyoneughed hearing him and summoned their chaos beasts. Samira and Shiromi on one chaos beast, Arcued with Huza Duhom, Tealery with her uncle and aunt on one chaos beast while Ayurin, Athan, and Sen sat back on Ayurin''s Skymare Tingale. " Which direction should we go in, Master Ayurin? " Samira asked after their chaos beasts floated in the sky. Ayurin looked in the north direction while saying, " We''ll go north. There are many more regions in this direction as it leads to the end of the Valid continent. There should be many chaotic habitats in this direction, so let''s go there. " Huza, Samira, and uncle and aunt of Tealery nodded in agreement with Ayurin. They all flew towards the north direction, with Ayurin taking the lead with her Skymare Tingle. On the other hand, Athan, Sen, Shiromi, Tealery, and Arcued closed their eyes while sitting on their respective best calmy before continuing their training. Once they find a C-grade chaos phenom dimension, They will go inside while Ayurin and others who arrived here as their guards will wait for them outside since they can''t enter C-grade chaos phenom dimensions. Chapter 390: This is Crazy!

Chapter 390: This is Crazy!

'' Done. It took me only fifteen days toprehend and grasp the final level order of Force of Glittering River. Faster than I expected. '' Athan stood up and moved towards the chaotic Geyser area where Tealery and Sen were training. Those two had fought with Kazia and others and actually won and lost both. Despite being High-stage master order Elite, Sen managed to defeat three Peak-stage master order elites from Kazia''s group with her refined and powerful techniques. Of course, She did that one by one. But she lost against Kazia, who had equally powerful and versatile techniques and was also stronger. In the end, Sen ran out of energy early after their fight went on for long and lost. But neither of them suffered any wounds because both countered each other''s various abilities. Tealery had recently broken through, so her order base was at Peak-stage Tier-3. Still, In the end, She lost against Kazia because she couldn''t counter Kazia''s witty strategy of using her order techniques. After sparring for two days, Kazia and her group went to find another source of wild chaotic power to train. Now fifteen dayster, Athan had finallyprehended the final level order of Force of Glittering river and will be progressing towards Peak-stage Tier-3 order base. But he was not satisfied with his speed of absorbing wild chaotic power and turning it into wild chaos force to feed his essence core. He wanted to speed up this process that was already faster than ordinary people. While thinking of an idea to speed up, He didn''t pause his training and just stood in the middle of a geyser spot that more numbers of geyser spot around it. '' The limit is determined by the mouth size of my Chaos Grinder and its speed of purifying. Unlike the chaos essence, which is instantly purified into chaos force by the chaos grinder, It takes a few more seconds to purify wild chaotic power. Hmmm...'' While thinking of a solution, He suddenly stopped absorbing the wild chaotic power since he decided to make some changes to his Chaos Grinder. '' I''ll have to make its mouth bigger and add more purifying des. But I also heard that after the breakthrough to Orderic Catastrophe, A huge transformation urs that changes everything. Should I really be making changes to my Chaos Grinder at this moment? '' After thinking for a while, He decided to make the changes, '' It''s not certain that the changes I make right now will have adverse effectster, But if there will be, then I''ll just solve them. '' Since he had decided, He used his Voidpulse and started modifying the Chaos Grinder. '' I will also have to adjust and re-arrange my two Umbre storage after modifying Chaos Grinder. '' Several hours passed when Sen opened her eyes to take a break. '' Hmm? What is Athan doing? '' Sen saw Athan just standing there without absorbing the wild chaotic power and wondered what he was doing. On the other hand, Athan had just finished modifying and arranging everything inside his void region. His current Chaos Grinder looked bigger with even more purifying des. It looked like a big hollow cylinder with countless sharp des spinning inside it. This time, he made several sections of the cylinder such that they also turned circtory with internal des attached to them. Naturally, These des were not those des made from some kind of metal. They were known as purifying des. They had the shape of the de but had a wispy light ck structure. Both sides of The chaos grinder ( cylinder ) were connected to umbre storage. The upper umbre storage stored chaos essence while the bottom umbre storage stored chaos force. He changed the lids of umbre storage from a solid lid with a big hole in the middle to making it a fully open-close structure. Now when he absorbs the wild chaotic power, He wouldpletely open the lid to take in the vast amount of wild chaotic power inside his now bigger and better Chaos Grinder to get wild chaos force faster. Sen saw Athan opening his eyes and asked, " What were you doing? " " Well, I wanted to speed up my training speed, so...Anyway, Just watch. " Athan smiled and punched the geyser spot with his full physical strength. *BOOOOOOOOM...* Surprisingly, This punch created a perfect hole with half a meter radius, and not even the surrounding ground was affected. Usually, A powerful punch would crack the surrounding ground and even release some shockwaves. But nothing of that sort happened with this punch. The reason for it was that he coated his fist with heavenly stream pressure, which made this blow even more powerful and limited its range to a half-meter radius. He used the heavenly stream pressure that looked like a white gaseous aura to form a border of a half-meter radius around his fist. When he punched, All of his strength was contained in this border, which made the blow of punch even more powerful, and he also extended the streaming pressure into the ground such that the surrounding ground was not affected from below too. That was another way of using Heavenly stream pressure''s body aura: He could concentrate the power of his punch with it. On top of that, coating the aura will also increase his physical attack by twofold and a bit more. With such power, He created two meters deep hole in the already five meters deep spot of the geyser. Seeing that, Sen was confused, and Tealery also opened her eyes hearing the sound, " What are you two doing?" Arcued was slightly deeper into training since he wasprehending and grasping the order. " I don''t know. But Athan is doing something. " Just then, Athan jumped into the hole of geyser spot, which invoked a startled scream from Sen and Tealery. Both of them came near the edge of the geyser spot and looked below. Under the ground, Athan was swimming in a hot and bubblingke of watery red chaotic power. If any master order elite fell into this, They would die. But Athan started to wildly absorb this power without caring for the injuries forming on his body. The rate of his absorption shocked Sen and Tealery as they were? dumbfounded. " Did he just upgrade his already abnormal training method? This is crazy! " " Well...I have no words left to describe him anymore. Sigh...Let''s go back to our training. " Chapter 391: Breakthrough. Finally...

Chapter 391: Breakthrough. Finally...

[ If you have not yet joined the discord, then do it because I am going to hold an event rted to Athan in it:- https://discord.gg/NyFe8aZtpd ] '' This is fast...but the pressure. It looks like I can only pay careful attention while this process is happening so that the core is not damaged by an overwhelming infusion of wild chaos force. '' Two months passed as Athan continued to absorb the wild chaotic power from the hot, bubblingke of chaotic power. Needless to say, His progress was tremendous with his new way of absorbing wild chaotic power. He had already filled his Peak-level essence core to halfway. Though there was a slight disadvantage to this way of training, it was smallpared to this tremendous advantage of faster training speed. Comprehending and grasping the orders requires his primary consciousness, while his subconsciousness can do simple tasks such as absorbing wild chaotic powers and infusing wild chaos force into his cores. But he could not let his subconsciousness handle this new way of absorbing the wild chaotic power because it was overwhelming to his body and core and requires his full attention. If he could also let his subconsciousness handle this task, then he could now startprehending the final level order of heavenly stream pressure. '' Nevermind. I am already moving too fastpared to other people. I might be able to do that once my mutated soul matures as existence. It''s unique, but it''s still small. '' It was like, His soul energy and soul sense were unique and powerful...but their quantity, size, etc were not already high. People who have unique soul physique also have special powers of their soul, but they still need to increase the rank of their soul to break through further. Shiromi''s soul was also unique and powerful, and she could do much more things with her soul powers because she has a unique soul physique. But she still needed to train in the soul order method to reach the rank requirement of her soul before breaking through to orderic catastrophe. Though in her case, Her speed of training in the soul order method and strengthening her soul was very fast for obvious reasons. Athan''s soul was even more powerful and unique. But its rank of existence was still small and the same as other people here. He couldn''t gauge it right now because there was no scale. But he would know it once he reached the peak stage of Tier-3 order base. There was a certain requirement of Soul rank before one could even attempt to break through to orderic catastrophe. If his soul strength had reached that rank requirement, then it means that his soul level is the same as the people in orderic catastrophe, and he won''t have to train in those simple soul order methods to strengthen his soul. ... Just like that...Another two months passed before Athan finally managed to saturate his peak-essence core. The fourth petal of four clover leaf inside his order base also became fully vivid. His overall reserve of Order force and its speed of recovery also increased. There was no time to waste as the essence core shone and trembled before turning into shining motes of dreamy blue and metallic ck. The motes gathered and turned into an order symbol of the Force of Glittering River. Athan took some voidpulse to create a catalyst to house this order symbol with his order understanding of Force of Glittering River chaotic power. After a while, He finished creating it. The catalyst crystal looked dreamy water blue with shining ck sparks in it. He controlled the symbol and guided it towards this crystal before it merged inside the crystal. Afterward, He arranged this crystal into his chaos matrix system. His chaos matrix system had automatically upgraded. More specifically, The voidpulse strings and the voidpulse pyramid he created were upgraded after he came out of cacoon with a better understanding of his void powers. The upgrade didn''t bring groundbreaking changes but sped up the transformation process of his body and the speed of activating the chaos matrix. Hees out from the undergroundke while his body transformation was happening. After an hour, the transformation was finished and his body turned into dreamy watery blue with ck sparks in it. Afterprehending the final level order of Force of Glittering River, He found out all the effects of this chaotic power. Force of Glittering river chaotic power has several properties, and this chaotic power can be used with offensive and defensive order techniques. But It''s best used with wide-range, aura-like order techniques due to some of its effects. First effect: Heaviness. It would make things heavier. If an attack bes heavy, It increases its attack force, and if defense bes heavy, it increases its defense. This heaviness also affects the target, and they feel heaviness in them and will make them lose their posture and affect their defense too. Second Effect: Breakdown. The Force of the Glittering River can break down structures. So it is a natural defense breaker. But this defense breaker is different since it''s like a melting-down process. So it works both ways: Using the force of the glittering river in a wide range or single point. Naturally, since it''s another type of defense breaker, He doesn''t need to focus on one point to break the defense like the norm. Even wide-range attacks can break down opposing things, power, shield, etc, and reduce defense just the same. Third Effect: Stinging Intensity. The order techniques infused with the force of glittering river sting like hell. It feels as if one is tortured in a river of sharp spikes. With more condenses force of the glittering river, Its power and intensity increase. Fourth Effect: Weariness. Enemies hit by this gets tired and feel weary. Their body umtes fatigue faster. They need to expend more brainpower to stay focused which would make them mentally fatigued too. All four of these effects are powerful and useful. Athan can use the First stance of Destruction with Force of Glittering River nature, and its power will increase by so much. Assault of Heaven is as its name suggests. A pure offensive assault from the sky. It''s wide range and powerful, but when it gets the nature of the force of the glittering river, It bes even more potent. With heaviness, Its pure powering from top to down will increase. Defense breaking will make enemies vulnerable, and it will also hurt like stinging hell and make them fatigue. Along with the natural power contained in the Assult of Heaven itself, this will really trouble the enemies. After Athan finished his transformation, He deactivated chaos-matrix as his chaotic body returned to physical body state. '' Let''s see if my soul had already met the requirement to start attempt breakthrough to orderic catastrophe. '' Chapter 392: [Bonus Chapter] Spear of Silent Death

Chapter 392: [Bonus Chapter] Spear of Silent Death

He closed his eyes and felt the ever so slowly pulsing order base. After the fourth petal of four-leaf clover turned vivid, The whole order base was pulsing with a dreamy glow mixed of white, blue, and ck. This pulsing only urs when they can start attempting to break through to the orderic catastrophe stage. This means that Athan''s soul already met that required rank to breakthrough. Of course, He just met the requirement. It''s not like he can just breakthrough if he wants to. " ording to information, The breakthrough point to orderic catastrophe is different for everyone. When the point is revealed, They will have to face their first catastrophe, and if they pass it, They will break through to the Orderic catastrophe stage. " After muttering that, Athan looked at the pulsing order base inside his void region and thought, '' People usually try to grasp order ken of random wild chaotic powers to trigger their first catastrophe. But, someone can trigger it by training their order techniques or doing other things too. Hmmm...Since I need to learn order techniques, I''ll just do that instead of trying to grasp the order ken of random wild chaotic powers. '' He looked at the two scrolls in his void region and took out a scroll that had white material and purple designs. Body order technique scrolls: Four Stances of Destruction. He had learned the first stance of destruction: Assult of Heaven, but he had never used it as its full power. '' But now is the time to try it. '' Athan took a deep breath and circted the order force inside his body to execute the first stance. But just after a second, He opened his eyes with a surprised expression, " No wonder It took a lot of time to prepare when I wanted to execute this technique...My previous body strength was really inadequate. " He then resumed the process, and after three seconds, A purple aura appeared around his body. But on top of that, The purple aura was mixed into dreamy blue energy with ck sparks. That was because He consumed some chaos force to add the nature of Force of Glittering River into this technique. He did an uppercut as the aura and energy around his body shot towards the sky before turning into a thirty-meter-wide cloud. Just as he was going to execute the final move, He remembered Sen and Tealery were in the range and stopped. Looking at the menacing purple cloud with blue energy and ck sparks in the sky, He thought, '' Let''s see If I can move it. '' Since it was his technique and had a connection with it, He thought about controlling it and indeed...The cloud started moving. Of course, He couldn''t move from his position or break up the stance. Still, He could control the cloud, and he moved it a hundred meters away on top of a small hill. That was also his limit. After hundred meters, He felt his connection with the cloud weakening. " Now, let''s see its power. " Athan chopped his fist down as the cloud glowed like lightning before shooting down. *Swiiiiiiisssssss...BOOOOOOOOM....* *krakrakrakra....* The destructiveness turned the hill into dust, and the thirty-meter area where the cloudnded became a dangerous zone. That was also the work of a set of order force contained in Assult of Heaven. It would create a destructive forcefield in a thirty-meter radius that would damage anyone in it. But now that he added force of glittering river as its nature in this technique, That destructive zone also had dreamy blue and ck particles swimming in it. With the properties like Breakdown, Stinging Intensity, etc., of the force of the glittering river, The enemy in the field would really be miserable unless they have a way to defend themselves. '' Hmmm...If I also added particles of abyssal darkness inside it, then...Hehehe. Hais...I want to fight some strong people. '' After thinking that, He wryly shook his head and focused on his current tasks. Unlike level of masteries like other order techniques, The Four stances of destruction order technique had no such things due to its uniqueness of using stances to execute the attacks. After mastering it, one can constantly practice it to try new ways to execute it and improve themselves. '' For now, I have mastered the First stance of destruction: Assult of Heaven. I need three seconds to execute it, but after practicing it, Two seconds should be the limit for now. That''s not bad since I can just use my defensive moves before executive Assult of Heaven. '' After thinking about that, He looked at the second stance of destruction: Spear of Silent Death. This stance of destruction was simpler than Assult of heaven, but its power was higher. The set of order force conjured when executing Spear of Silent Death makes it a powerful single-target attack: Swift, Silent and Deadly. Athan startedprehending the set of order force of this stance after using his soul sense on the scroll. After an hour, He grasped andprehended the technique and started practicing it. The stance to executive it was very simple. He will have to stand straight with both his legs joined together and put his hands at the middle of his chest while connecting both hands palms. ( In Indian Namaste style. ) In this stance, He will have to circte order force inside his body to conjure the sets of order force to execute the Spear of Silent Death. Athan started focusing as a purple aura appeared once again, but this time, It was in a darker shade instead of a light purple shade aura that appears when he executes the assault of heaven. Naturally, He didn''t use his chaos traits to give this technique any chaotic power''s nature since he decided to execute this stance with pure order force on his first try. The dark purple aura gathered around his whole body. He took six seconds toplete the preparation. And now...he will strike. Athan opened his eyes as he pushed his hands forward. From a namaste hand style that was vertical, He pushed forward into a horizontal position while keeping the palms close. *Shuaaaaa...* Instantly, The dark purple aura formed into a spear in front of him, with a sudden light blue border appearing around it. This was also the effect of one of its sets of order force. Without any sound or even rustling of the wind, The spear shot forward as it ignored the wind resistance. It broke the speed of sound, but there was no sonic boom. It just swiftly and silently shot forward before finally hitting a giant tree five hundred meters away. The Spear of Silent Death pierced the tree before continuing on its path. But...The tree started to change. It was perfectly fine for half a second before something started to happen. The tree started to break down into small particles from the hole that was formed because of Spear of Silent Death. The tree''s destruction began from within it, and after three seconds, The tree turned into dust. Naturally, The tree had no resistance, but That was not the Spear of Silent Death''s true power as well since it just pierced the tree and went on its way. If there were a person, The spear wouldn''t pierce through since it was not sharp. It was not meant to be sharp at all. Instead, The spear would try to invade the body before starting its destruction from within. Athan could also explode it with his thought. But this explosion would not be wide. Instead, It would be condensed into a twenty-centimeter round point with pure destructiveness. If it hit the target''s chest without resistance, It would blow up the target''s heart before spreading its destructiveness inside. That is the Spear of Silent Death. Without a ripple or sound, The spear would hit the target swiftly. Best used as an assassination technique. '' Lightning dust is best used as this destruction stance''s chaotic nature to bring out its full potential. As for the time, Six seconds, huh?...Well, after practicing it for a while, I should be able to execute it within two seconds, just like Assult of Heaven. '' Thinking of that, He started training. After training for an hour, He exhausted his order force and took a rest to let it recover. Meanwhile, He took a look at the Third stance of destruction. Assult of Hell. Chapter 393: Hell and Maw

Chapter 393: Hell and Maw

*Tluuuuuuuu.....* *Boooooommmm* A twelve-meter-tall hill was sted from the ground into the air before exploding. The explosion produced two light purple shockwaves in thirty meters radius from air to ground as all pieces of the hill turned into dust. That was the third stance of destruction, Assault of Hell. If Assault of Heaven strikes from sky to the ground, then Assault of Hell strikes from the ground to the sky. '' Three seconds...I''ll practice one more time and nail it in two seconds. '' Athan took the stance of Assult of Hell as he stood with his leg positioned wide and hands near his chest. His hands had distance between them while the palms faced the sky. He hurriedly circted the order force and conjured the sets of order force in two seconds before he changed; he turned his palm upside down as now they faced the ground before pushing his hands downward. '' This time...I''ll aim at hundred meters north and st that giant tree. '' Thinking of that, Athan made that giant tree his target. The distance between him and that tree appeared a hundred meters. A light purple orb with a slight khaki border around it released beneath his hands and bore into the ground. Naturally, He didn''t infuse any chaotic power and just purely used order force to execute it. After two seconds, The tree a hundred meters away from him was sted from the ground as it flew into the sky before an explosion urred in a thirty-meter radius. Assault of Hell was a long-range broad area attack. Unlike Assault of Heaven which appears on top of him at first, The Assault of Hell can be long-range from the start, and it''s hits faster than Assault of Heaven. At this time, Sen opened her eyes and spoke with a tired face, " So many sts. Can you take a break, Athan? " Athan wryly smiled before nodding, " I was going to take a break since I am out of order force. " It takes four hours to recover all of his spent order force, which is pretty long. But he can shorten this by absorbing some chaos stones or turning voidpulse into order force. But he didn''t do anything like that since he wanted to start learning the fourth stance of destruction while his order force naturally recovers inside his order base. The fourth and final stance of destruction, Maw of Destruction. Taking out the scroll, He started grasping and understanding the sets of order force in it. After three hours, He decided to start practicing since he had recovered more than half of his order force. He took the stance as he bent down from his waist while leaning forward with his right leg at the front and left leg back to support this leaning stance. He positioned his hands at his heart in a ball-catching shape by joining them together with their palms open with his fingers were separated with equal distance, unlike connected when trying to catch a cricket ball. He started circting the chaos force, and it took him seven seconds of preparation before he was finally ready to execute Maw of Destruction. His body was covered in a dark purple aura with a red hue. A bright concentration of this aura was in his hands that were near his chest. While his body was still leaning forward, Athan stretched his hands forward with speed as if pushing something. At this moment, All of the purple aurae gathered into a maw of a beast right in front of his hands. After this, Athan stood correctly with the terrifying Maw still in front of him. The Maw had sharp purple teeth, but more importantly, a vortex of destruction inside the mouth would grind to dust anything that goes into this Maw of Destruction. The Maw was 2 meters tall and 1.5 meters wide. *Roarrrr....* After observing the Maw, Athan finally released the beastly mouth as it shot forward with a legit roaring out from it. He shot it towards a small boulder as the Maw devoured it and turned it into dust before continuing forward. This stance has the highest pure destructive force among the four stances of destruction. Its size and range are small, but its offensive power is remarkable. Its speed is also fast, and upon Athan''s thought or hitting a resistance that it can''t destroy, The Maw will turn into many smaller maws that would stick to target or defense before exploding with condensing destructive force. '' I need to shorten the process of executing it. It takes less energy than Assault of Heaven and Assault of Hell, but it''s a bit moreplicated to conjure its set of order force. '' Athan started practicing this stance to make it easier to execute in the future. After half a day, He was finally done. Now he had mastered all four stances of destruction. As for how to improve them further, That depends on his skills andprehension ability. [ The Four Stances of Destruction order technique ] - First Stance of Destruction: Assault of Heaven. - Second Stance of Destruction: Spear of Silent Death - Third Stance of Destruction: Assault of Hell. - Fourth Stance of Destruction: Maw of Destruction. This 5-star body order technique of pure offensiveness will slowly change its shape and be more powerful in the hands of Athan in the future. ... Time passed as Athan and others continued to train. In the blink of an eye, Only a year was left before the deadline set by Chaos Monolith Hills neared. After Athan mastered the Four stances of destruction, He also mastered his second 5-star order technique-Point Zero Bombardment. This Point Zero Bombardment is an essence order technique, so it doesn''t require his physical strength. Athan didn''t take long to master this essence order technique which was absolutely mystical and powerful. It didn''t lose out to Four stances of destruction. But since he still had time in the past one and a half year, He asked for some order techniques from Sen, Tealery, and Arcued and even contacted Ayurin for some scrolls. In the past one and a half years, He mastered many order techniques, ranging from 3-star to 5-star. But stars didn''t matter once they learned it because they can make it more powerful if they are able. More importantly, The stars in order techniques only described itsplicatedness and its consumption to execute the techniques. But even if a technique has a low-starbeled to it, It still has its uses. Chapter 395: Breakthrough-1

Chapter 395: Breakthrough-1

*Crackle.....* *BoooooooM....* *Shuaaa....* At this time, Arcued, Sen, and Tealery had a speechless expressions as they watched Athan getting attacked by various kinds of techniques. Athan was a hundred meters in front of them, and he was trapped into a fifty-meter radius ck cloudy barrier. Strangely, He was lying on the ground with his eyes closed. Various attacks with various chaotic powers would appear out of nowhere inside the barrier and attack Athan. Tealery finally sighed and shook her head, " Sigh...I thought that I would be the first one to break through to the orderic catastrophe stage. But out of nowhere, Athan triggered his breakthrough first. " Sen had a wry smile while Arcued remained speechless, '' Just yesterday, You told me so many things and motivated me. And here you are...easily trigging your breakthrough while practicing order techniques. Say, Athan...You did that to show me that I can also trigger my breakthrough as fast as you, right? RIGHT? '' " RIGHT???! " Hearing the shout, Tealery and Sen looked at Arcued with confusion, " Now, what''s gotten over you? " Arcued took a deep breath and just shook his head, " Nothing. I am going back to training. " While returning to the geyser area, he thought with resolve, '' No breaks or anything. Until I am close to dying, I will not rest and continue to absorb the wild chaotic power. '' Seeing Arcued returning, Sen questioned, " What happened to him? " Tealery shrugged and focused her attention on Athan, " Must be feeling pressured. Judging from his current situation, He will most likely fail to advance into Orderic Catastrophe. " Sen also looked at Athan and wondered out loud, " But it was surprising that Athan triggered his breakthrough while training in order techniques. That''s rare. " Tealery nodded, " It''s rare but not too surprising. Athan''sprehension and order grasping ability are top-notch. He had perfectly understood the basics of the order force. That''s why he could trigger his breakthrough even while training in order techniques. " " Mhmm...We are also close. I think I will just need to observe one more wild chaotic force and its order to trigger my breakthrough. " Tealery looked surprisingly at Sen after hearing her confidentment, " How can you know that? " Sen chuckled as she twirled her fingers in the air, which produced a clear and peaceful sound out of nowhere, " Master told me that after I reach the very peak of Tier-3 order base, I need to observe thirty-three wild chaotic power and their order. Once I observed the thirty-third wild chaotic power and its order, I will trigger my breakthrough. " Hearing something like that, Tealery was dumbfounded, " Strange...How can your master tell for sure that you will trigger your breakthrough like that? " " I don''t know. But I trust my master. As long as I have carefully observed the thirty-three wild chaotic powers and their orders, I will trigger my breakthrough. " Sen simply shrugged. She then fell into thought for a moment before guessing, " Well...Maybe there is a way to check something like that, and my master knows that way? " Tealery looked at Sen with a bit of envy before speaking with a wry smile, " Your lucky that you have such a powerful master. " " Hehehe...I sure am. Anyway, It looks like Athan has almost finished his breakthrough. Normally, one needs to endure the general catastrophe for an hour before entering their first orderic catastrophe phase. I think it''s almost an hour since Athan triggered his breakthrough. " Sen stated as she looked at Athan just dozing off while standing: Not caring one bit about the various chaotic attacks hitting him. " But did he really sleep? That faint ck membrane is not letting any attack hurt him, but he shouldn''t be sleeping, right? " Tealery expressed her doubt. After five minutes of triggering his breakthrough, Athan had just closed his eyes,id on the ground, and fell asleep. If others found out why Athan decided to sleep at this moment, They would bang their heads on the wall. The reason was simple: He had nothing to do while enduring the chaotic attacks, so he decided to sleep. His abyssal darkness could easily block the chaotic attacks, and he also couldn''t do anything while in the process of enduring chaotic attacks. Since that was the case, He decided to take a short nap. Sen and Tealery saw the chaotic l ck barrier disappearing as the chaotic attacks stopped appearing to hit Athan. But they saw that Athan didn''t wake up. " Should we wake him up? " " Hmm...Nah. He will wake up when he wants to. Let us not waste time and continue training. This time we''ll go in that direction. We haven''t explored areas on that side. " " Alright. " ... While Athan was sleeping, A huge transformation was urring inside his void region. Of course, Even though he was sleeping, He knew what was going on. His order base intensely shone before the four-leaf clover inside it started to break down into motes of light blue and light ck. The order force contained inside his order base started to condense andbine with the motes. The process ofbination went on for a while before they turned into a vortex. The vortex was made up of condensed order force and motes. It started spinning faster and more violently as each second passed. The transparent round crystal that was his order base also glowed with intense ck and blue before cracks started to appear on its surface. After a minute, His order base was utterly destroyed beforebining into the vortex. The vortex spun even faster before it traveled to his chaos grinder as if attracted by it. '' Wait a second...seriously? '' Athan thought as he observed the vortex traveling to his chaos grinder. If his guess was right... *griiiiii....crackkkk...* '' There goes my chaos grinder. Hmm...I should separate the umbre storages lest they also get destroyed. '' The moment vortex hit his giant chaos grinder, destruction ensued. Fortunately, he separated his umbre storage and moved them away. *crack...Boom....* Even though the size of the vortex was smaller than the chaos grinder, It still started destroying the chaos grinder and began to assimte it. Even though the vortex was absorbing the pieces of his chaos grinder that it destroyed, Its size remained the same as what it was at the start. But the color of the vortex started to turn a shade darker. Chapter 396: Breakthrough-2

Chapter 396: Breakthrough-2

After the vortex destroyed his chaos grinder and absorbed it, Athan waited for it to turn into the Duality Codex. The vortex constantly spun without doing anything for an hour before finally, something happened. The vortex started to produce golden particles that surrounded itself. After five minutes, the whole vortex was covered into a spinning sphere of golden particles. The golden sphere was slowly spinning, but the spin gradually slowed down beforeing to a standstill. Athan silently observed the shining golden sphere as after it stopped spinning, sparks of light blue and ck started to appear on its surface. After that, A single line appeared at the very center of this sphere. It was as if someone shed the sphere in the middle with a sharp sword. The sphere started to separate from the middle where the single line appeared and turned into two bowls. Naturally, The two bowls were still glued to each other side by side. So, they didn''t separatepletely. The left side bowl had a golden whirlpool filled with sparks of light blue and faint ck. On the other hand, The right side bowl waspletely different as it was almost empty except for a tiny pure white oval-shaped bean in the center. This bowl started to produce order force. But this order force was more powerful than his previous order force. It was also more condensed such that he could finally see its color that appeared extremely light blue with whiteness. '' Hmmm...ording to information, The bowl with a white bean in it should be called Orderic Codex. As for the bowl with a whirlpool, It should be called Catastrophe Codex. '' After remembering their names, Athan just waited because, ording to information, more things shoulde after the Duality Codex is formed. Suddenly, He felt a familiar life-threatening pressure and instantly opened his eyes. Out of nowhere, A deadly chaotic force appeared around him. '' This is simr to when I broke through to Tier-2 order base. Hmmm...Is it here to finish the remaining work? Should I let it go inside my body? '' Previously, This thing already went inside his body without his permission and did something to his chaos grinder. When that happened, He felt a sense of acknowledgment from something extraordinary. But this time, It couldn''t go in because he now had better power, control, and understanding of his Abyssal Void of Fabrication, and his body has upgraded. After thinking for a while, He finally decided to let this strange force of chaos enter inside him. '' It''s better to let it do its thing here. If somehow I made a half-assed breakthrough due to not allowing it to enter, I would need to waste my time finding other solutions. '' He then saw a strange force surrounding both bowls that are collectively called Duality Codex. This strange force turned into three portions. The first one went into the Orderic Codex and merged with it before disappearing. This caused the bean to shine a white glow. The second portion went inside the Catastrophe Codex, which suddenly caused a palpitating sensation. The whirlpool turned chaotic from a calm state. As for the third portion, It just gathered near the two bowls before slowly turning into something. Slowly but surely, A square box-like structure formed from the cloudly dark gray chaotic power. The box was open from top and bottom. But inside the box, There was a membrane or like a screen of a sort in the middle. '' Phew...It looks like I don''t need to make this Chaotic Curtain myself now, just like I created the Chaos Grinder. '' Chaotic Curtain works simr to his chaos grinder. However, it should work better than his chaos grinder. But unlike other people, He can modify and add things into it by using voidpulse. Naturally, He needs to study its structure first. '' My first catastrophe should being soon since the first one appears after their breakthrough is finished. Athan waited for a while before finally, his first catastrophe arrived. The chaotic whirlpool of his catastrophe codex started spinning at a faster speed before something started toe out from it. '' Here ites. '' Several thick streaks of red lightning shot out from the Catastrophe Codex before attacking the bean in the other bowl. '' Oh...It''s an inner essence catastrophe.? '' Athan knew that he needs to block this attack, and as such, He used a bit of order force to conjure a 4- star defensive order technique that he mastered during the time skip. '' 4-star order technique, Tri-te Coverage with Aegis Starwood nature.? '' Instantly, Four emerald green triangles with a light blue hue of the order force appeared andpletely blocked the path of red lightning as the four triangle tesbined to be a solid wall with a barrier around it. The barrier expanded and also covered others near him. But the streaks of red lightning didn''t give up and continued to hit his defense to break it. '' I have to subdue these four deadly and chaotic red lightning streaks. Hmmm...Should I try using voidpulse to contain and subdue it? Guess I''ll do just that. '' Athan thought as he shot out a wave of Voidpulse. He expanded the voidpulses before turning them into a transparent but small cover. Finding a perfect chance, Athan trapped the red lightning streaks with his voidpulse. '' Good! It looks like I can indeed do it. '' If someone saw how easily Athan did it, Their jaws would drop to the ground. unfortunately, They can''t have something like voidpulse and will have to slowly and carefully contain the chaotic catastrophe. Thinking of that, He brought that trapped red lightning streaks towards the Chaotic Curtain. After moving it on top of the box, Athan put the red lightning streaks into the box as those lightning streaks hit a faint membrane/screen in the middle of the box. The red lightning streaks passed through the screen, but they didn''te out from the other side. Instead, A strange red force was produced below the screen. This red force traveled as it exited from the box''s open bottom part before entering the Orderic Codex and infused into the small white bean. The shining bean turned silent for a moment before it cracked, and a very small thing emerged from it. It looks like a vine of some sort, but it looked faint without any vividness. The only thing was that it appeared silent and peaceful light blue. Right at this moment, Athan noticed the speed of order force production getting faster, '' It should be because the red force infused into the bean. This is just the start. I''ll have to deal with catastrophes that woulde into any shape or type. '' This time, it was his first catastrophe, so it wasn''t strong at all. It was also an inner catastrophe. He had finally entered the orderic catastrophe phase, and from now on, He will have to deal with many catastrophes releasing from catastrophe Codex in the future to advance. Currently, He was in the first phase, Essence order Catastrophe. The Catastrophe Codex acts as a catastrophe bringer. Sometimes, It will release catastrophe from it directly, while many times, he will be attacked internally and externally. He will have to subdue these catastrophes that appear out of nowhere and advance. Suddenly, Athan felt something and took out the contact card of Ayurin. " We will leave when only three months are left before the deadline. Until then, Practice as hard you all can. Good luck. " [A/N: There are more things to do while in Orderic Catastrophe. They are fun and interesting. :) ] Chapter 397: Using Black Card.

Chapter 397: Using ck Card.

" Athan. Today is the time to leave, but...Arcued, he...." " You two go outside and wait. I''lle with Arcued after knowing his situation. " Sen and Tealery nodded as they flew towards the location of the exit portal. Both of them had reached Orderic Catastrophe shortly after Athan broke through. On the other hand, Arcued was non-stop training and had finally saturated his peak-level essence core and reached the very peak of the tier-3 order base. Unfortunately, His soul strength wascking, so he started practicing in it. Athan walked towards Arcued, who had his weary eyes closed while sitting in a crossed-legged position. He extended his soul sense towards Arcued and checked his condition before smiling wryly, '' Not bad. But...He has reached his limit and is already overworking. '' Arcued''s condition was terrible right now. His mind has exhausted, and a massive amount of fatigue has umted because of non-stop training. But even so, He was still training in a soul strengthening method to make his soul reach the required rank so that he can start to attempt his breakthrough to the Orderic Catastrophe stage. Athan observed Arcued for a few minutes before taking out Ayurin''s contact card, " Master Ayurin, do you have any pill that removes all fatigue from a person and energizes them such that they can continue to train? " " I have two such pills on me currently. But they are special 4-star pills whose prices areparable to 5-star pills. After all, our minds and soul are delicate but alsoplicated ces. Pills that can affect and benefit them are naturally expensive as their ingredients are hard to find and even harder to concoct. " Athan didn''t care about price and such things because it didn''t matter to him, " I want to borrow one pill. " " Borrow? That''s not the word you use when asking for a pill. By saying borrow, do you mean that you will return me the exact pill in the future? " Athan smiled as he heard Ayurin''s way of asking things, " Indeed. I will simply borrow this pill and return it to you after some time. As for its purpose, I can''t tell you about it. " " Interesting. Alright. Sen ising there with the pill. But judging from the current situation, you will not use your ck card today, right? " " Correct. As for the details, I will tell Sen about it, and she will ry it to you. " " Fine. Then we''ll be waiting for you at the testing grounds. Don''t forget to keep track of time and use the ck card. Only three months are left before the deadline. " --- " Here''s the pill, Athan. " Sen handed a small pill bottle to Athan with a single starry pill with white patterns inside it. Athan took it with a faint smile before saying, " I will return this exact pillter. Also, You and Tealery can use your ck card to go there first. Tell Master Ayurin and others to be on their way since, unlike us, They will have to travel to reach the testing grounds set by Chaos Monolith Hills. " Sen slowly nodded as her face showed an expression of hesitation. ncing at Arcued, She spoke slowly, " Are you going to give this pill to Arcued? Only three months are left, so...Umm, you know that he will likely not reach the orderic catastrophe before the deadline. " " Hahaha. You are right.? I am just going to try something which requires little to no effort on my part. But If It seeds, then Arcued can breakthrough. Anyway, I did boast in front of him, so...If there is a way to help him, then what''s the harm in trying? " After saying that, Athan took out the pill from the bottle and sent it inside his void region. Seeing this, Sen was shocked, " Do you have a 4-star storage ring? " Athan was confused at first but then remembered that people at Tier-3 order base couldn''t store things like 4-star pills or weapons inside their chaos region. Proceeding to smile, He spoke, " I don''t have a 4-star storage ring, but I can store things inside my internal body space due to my unique physique. " " Oh...That''s awesome! Anyway, since you have decided what to do, then I''ll simply wish you good luck. Hehe, Don''t miss the chance and use the ck card before the deadline. " Sen was surprised at first, but she remembered about Athan''s physique and how it just recently upgraded. After wishing good luck, She flew towards the exit and left the chaos phenom dimension. After Sen left, Athan looked at Arcued with a thoughtful expression, '' Now let''s see if the n I thought works or not. '' ... Outside... " So Athan wants to try something to help Arcued breakthrough? It''s not impossible to assist someone to increase their chances and speed of breakthrough to the Orderic Catastrophe stage. But...someone at Athan''s level of strength can''t possibly do it. " Ayurin spoke after hearing everything from Sen, But after a moment, she shook her head with a wry smile, " Anyway, I also can''t be sure when ites to Athan. The powers hemands are unique, so maybe...he might have a way to help Arcued. " Tealery took out the ck card with an impatient expression and said, " Whether he seeds or not, we will know it before three months are up. For now, Let''s use the ck card and meet up with Shiromi. " Tealery''s uncle and aunt looked at her with a helpless smile and also wished her good luck. Her uncle spoke with a kind smile, " Your father and mother are already at the site. We won''t be going there since we will manage the n in the absence of your father. We hope that you can get into Chaos Monolith Hills and make our n proud. " Tealery smiled sweetly and nodded, " Thank you. I''ll definitely pass whatever tests they have arranged for us and enter the Chaos Monolith Hills. " Tealery infused her order force in the ck card before It released some strange energy. This peculiar ck energy with a silver hue started to envelop Tealery. Once she waspletely enveloped, She disappeared without any sound. Ayurin also wished good luck to Sen and told her that they would watch them take tests if Chaos Monolith Hills allowed it. " Hehe, Master...I''ll also definitely pass and enter the Chaos Monolith Hills. After all, I am your most talented student. " Sen smiled and hugged Ayurin before taking out the ck card. " See you there. Ahh...By the way, Master. Can you remind Athan with your super distance contact card to use his ck card two days before the deadline? Umm...It would really suck if he got absorb in doing his own thing and missed the deadline. " Ayurin chuckled and patted Sen''s head, " Oh, sweetie. Go ahead with ease. I will remind Athan to use his ck card. " Sen nodded with a sweet smile as she also infused order force into the ck card and disappeared after the peculiar energy enveloped her. Meanwhile, The elder who came here as Arcued''s guardian had a worrisome expression on his face. Upon thinking about Arcued, He couldn''t help but sigh. '' Sigh...Arcued. Everyone in the n hopes that you pass the tests and join Chaos Monolith Hills. But...you are at the juncture where you might not even qualify to take the entrance exam, let alone pass it. '' Shaking his head, He only hopes that Arcued can break through to Orderic Catastrophe in three months and at least take the tests because, ording to him, That would also be an impressive thing. ... Two months and twenty-seven dayster... Arcued and Athan stood side by side with ck cards in their hands. " Let''s go. " " Yes, Emperor. " " As I said, Don''t call me that. " " Yes, Emperor. " " Sigh. Nevermind. Just use the ck card. " Arcued''s gaze was on borderline worshipping when he looked at Athan. After all, Athan made something impossible into possible for him. Chapter 398: Athans method.

Chapter 398: Athan''s method.

Three months ago... After Athan sent the pill into his void region, He started to study it using his soul sense. He understood and printed the structure and order patterns of the pill in his mind. '' Wonderful. This 4-star pill ispletely different and more mystical than the three-star blood recovery pill. '' Athan was lost in the process of understanding the pill and didn''t realize that a chaotic cloud started to form on top of him. Naturally, He didn''t notice because the cloud didn''t exude any kind of threat to him. It took him twenty days to thoroughly understand the pill''s order structures despite his enhancedprehension order grasping ability. As he finally opened his eyes, He instantly senses the cloud on top of him, '' What is this cloud? '' His interest was piqued as he carefully looked at the mysterious cloud. It appeared chaotic from the outside, but Athan sensed a mysterious power of order inside it. The cloud appeared light ck from outside, but it had dreamy golden sparks swirling inside it. He saw the cloud rotating like a whirlpool before slowly shrinking. The cloud that spanned a two-meter radius shrank to five hundred centimeters. It turned into a swirling egg-like structure before slowly descending on him. Athan felt a connection with it and also felt that this thing wanted to enter inside him. '' What could it be? I don''t sense any threat from it. Instead, It feels like I have a very close connection with it...'' Athan deactivated his protection field of void on his body that doesn''t let anything invade his body and let this strange thing enter inside it. The swirling egg-like structure settled near the Duality Codex. '' Whatever it is, I''ll look into itter. For now, Let''s see if my n works. '' Thinking of that, Athan ignored this strange thing and, first of all, produced a copy of this pill known as the Starmind Spirit pill. After creating a Starmind Spirit pill with his voidpulse, He interrupted Arcued''s training. Arcued looked at Athan with weary eyes and a tiny hint of despair that lingered in his heart. But he had suppressed this emotion and decided to try his best until the end. " W-what''s the matter, Athan? " " How much time will you need to finish strengthening your soul? " " Sigh...With my current exhausted state, I will need one and a half months. But after that...Only twenty-something days will be left for me to make my breakthrough attempts at Orderic Catastrophe. " Athan threw a pill at him and spoke with a faint smile, " Eat this pill and finish your soul strengthening training. It should remove your fatigue and speed up your training. " Arcued caught the pill and instantly felt mysterious soul power and order force with the aura of calmness from it that rxed his soul and rejuvenated his mind. " This...this...this pill appears very expensive. I.." " Just shut up and eat it. " Athan shook his head and thought, '' If Mike was here, He would justugh and take the pill after saying [ Hehe, That''s my good brother. ].'' Arcued looked gratefully at Athan before he ate the pill with determination and closed his eyes, '' I will not give up! '' Athan nodded seeing that, and then sat down crossed-legged, '' Now let''s see...From my experience, The condition to trigger the breakthrough to Orderic Catastrophe is to have a perfect understanding of the current order and order force we possess. A moment where you grasp absolute control over the power you possess will trigger the breakthrough. After all, One can only gain perfect control over any power after perfectly understanding it. '' '' For this, People observe various kinds of order within wild chaotic powers and understand them. People who have higherprehension and order grasping ability can understand and perfectly understand their current order power early. In contrast, others take time to reach that level of understanding. '' '' Frankly speaking, Each people have different experience and level of understanding of their order and power. That''s why it''s hard to help them break through to Orderic Catastrophe. Ultimately, They have to rely on their own ability to trigger the breakthrough by reaching a perfect bnced point with their own order power and have perfect control over it. '' '' Without reaching that point, They won''t be able to control and wield the higher level of order force that is produced after entering the Orderic Catastrophe stage. It''s like this Chaosverse requires them to have perfect control over this transparent and weak order force and perfect control over their own power. Otherwise, A breakthrough will not trigger. '' He spected this because the current order force produces within his Orderic Codex is condensed and more potent in a mysterious way. It''s like he can do much more with it other than simply using order techniques with it. Naturally, He still needs to find what else he can do with it. '' If I create an amalgamation of my understanding of order force using Nesency Voidpulse and inject it inside his soul, He might be able to reach his point of breakthrough rapidly. But I don''t know how this will affect him and if he can even do it. '' Athan fell into thought, and after a few moments, He decided to first follow along with the n, '' The final decision willy on him. '' ... After twenty-five days, Arcued opens his eyes as his face formed an excited smile, " The effects of the pill are awesome. " He looked at Athan spoke with a hopeful expression, " I am done. My soul reached the required rank. Now I can start attempting to breakthrough. " Athan shook his head before his face turned severe. He stretched his right hand forward as a bright, dreamy orb with a me-like white aura around it appeared on his palm. " This orb can help you breakthrough to orderic catastrophe. But there are certain risks involved. This is the first time I am trying this out, as I have never created something like this orb before. " Pausing for a bit, Athan looked at Arcued with utmost seriousness, " The n is to inject this orb into your soul. As for the result, That depends on you and your willpower. " Arcued was already sweating seeing Athan''s expression and was stunned when he heard thest part, " Inject this inside my soul? " Chapter 399: Absolute Dominance. Voidlings.

Chapter 399: Absolute Dominance. Voidlings.

" You heard correctly. This orb has all of my understanding of order force. Theoretically, As long as you absorb the content inside the orb and make them yours by understanding them. You will trigger the breakthrough. " After saying that, He took out two more Starmind Spirit pills, " During this process, Your soul and mind will be ced on a heavy burden. You might even turn mentally ill. But these pills will help you alleviate that burden, so there will be fewer chances of it. Also, As long as you don''t give in to the burden, You will be fine with the effects of these pills. '' Pausing here, Athan spoke in a deep voice, " Even so...Nothing is guaranteed here, and I don''t know what will happen. You might even lose...your life. Now the final decision is yours. Do you want to take this risk? " Arcued''s breathing turned heavy from nervousness as many thoughts raced inside his mind. He closed his eyes and slowly calmed himself down while thinking. Athan didn''t say anything and just waited for Arcued decision, '' If he can put his life on the line for this risk by trusting me. Then...He should be worth my help. Even I am not sure about the final result since this is the first time thing. But If he gives his faith to me and takes in this orb inside his soul...then hehehe...'' Arcued has put his life at risk many times when they were in the tournament''s CPD. But at that time, He had already seen Athan''s ability and power. He trusted Athan''s ability and his power. He knew that Athan would definitely kill the target with his mysterious power that breaks any defense. But this time was different. This time, Athan himself was telling him that there are no guarantees of survival in this risk. Despite all of that, If Arcued still decided to trust Athan and took this risk, he would be a true friend in Athan''s eyes. Arcued opened his eyes with newfound determination, '' Athan...You are a strange guy. I don''t know what will happen to me if I follow you and your madness. But so far...I only experienced benefits after meeting you. I know about myself the best. In a month, I can''t trigger the breakthrough to the orderic catastrophe stage. If so, Instead of regretting not to take this riskter, I would rather trust you as I have until now. '' Taking a deep breath, He looked at the mysterious orb hovering on Athan''s hand and spoke with resolve, " Do whatever you want. My life is in your hands. " Athan grinned and waved his right hand as the orb shot towards Arcued before entering inside him. But just two secondster, Arcued''s eyes turned red as he started screaming while grabbing his head. "Arghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh....." Athan frowned as he waved his hand and threw both pills into Arcued''s mouth. The two pills disyed their effects as Arcued closed his eyes and stopped screaming. *thud...* And then...he fainted. Athan extended his soul sense towards him before entering inside his chaos region. '' His soul is merging with the orb. But it looks like the power of the orb turned out to be overwhelming for his soul. He is losing his soul source while trying to take in the understanding contained within the orb. Hmmm...If this continued, then he will die. '' Athan thought for a moment before stretched his hand to his right side. *Shuaa..* A python materialized in front of his hand. But this python had a white gemstone on its forehead and also had faint white stripes on its body. " Go and start eating the wild chaotic power below that geyser area. " *shirr shirr..* The python slithered towards the geyser area and dived into a hole. After a few seconds, Athan felt voidpulses producing inside his white orb. With the voidpulse, He started creating pure soul power. He then sent this soul power inside Arcued''s chaos region and fed it to his soul. But at this time, He didn''t know that he was creating his most loyal general. This pure soul power he created was based on his own soul power. Naturally, It didn''t have the power of his void of fabrication since it was just pure soul power, but it still has the aura of Athan''s mysterious power. When Arcued received this soul power, His speed of absorbing the understanding from the orb increased, and he started having illusions as his soul started to recover. He saw and felt a mysterious, dominating, grand, infinite, and unfathomable power enveloping him. He saw the silhouette of Athan in his most majestic and awe-inspiring form. He felt Absolute dominance from this Silhouette of Athan...Just like a grand emperor exuding his dominance. It''s like he was seeing a god that could do anything. Naturally, All of those were illusions birthed because of experiencing an influx of new pure soul power in his soul. His weak soul receiving this pure and mighty soul power caused him to see these illusions. Athan was also not aware of this happening since even he can''t peek inside someone''s mind and soul and see what they were thinking and experiencing. He just saw that he had given sufficient soul power to Arcued and his soul started to absorb the orb stably. " Done. Now there shouldn''t be any problem. " Muttering that, Athan removed his soul sense from Arcued and snapped his finger. With that snap, The python that was absorbing wild chaotic power from the undergroundke disappeared. He could do much more things with his powers after he came out of cacoon, and creating that creature was just the tip of the iceberg. Since he now got a 5% understanding of this power, He could adequately use this power which is bybing abyssal darkness and voidpulse. As for the python that he created, He called such creatures as Voidlings. They are under his absolute control. Voidlings have a body of Abyssal darkness, but they also have sentience due to the power of voidpulse. He can also provide abyssal darkness to the Voidlings to let them maintain their form and increase their powers. Naturally, He felt that the uses of Voidlings are much greater than what he just disyed. With Voidpulse, that can turn into anything he wants as long as he had sufficient understanding of that thing...Hehehe. The Voidlings have so much potential and room to be something incredible! Chapter 400: Colorful Clowns of Nimpere Clan. [ Comedy ]

Chapter 400: Colorful Clowns of Nimpere n. [ Comedy ]

" Let''s go, Emperor. It''s time to disy your dominance and splendor to the fools of this world. " Arcued excitedly spoke as he took out the ck card. Athan was speechless, but he just ignored him because he was tired of correcting him. Both of them had just used the ck card as they arrived at a vast ground filled with people of various mixed races. Athan and Arcued saw people doing various things. Some people just sat crossed-legged with their eyes closed while many people formed groups and talked. Some seem to be training physically, while some enjoyed the scenery. Athan swept his nce across this ce filled with vibrant, full of life grasnd and mystical trees that calms one''s mind. A nearbyke exuded a faint aura of order and chaos while the sky was filled with mysterious clouds that showered people with an invisible mystical atmosphere. " What a ce. If I trained here, then my speed would increase by almost fifty percent. " Arcued muttered with envy, '' But this is just a temporary ground of Chaos Monolith Hills. If this ce is already this good, then the ce where Chaos Monolith Hills is situated should be something far better than this. '' On the other hand, Athan found Shiromi, Sen, and Tealery after sweeping his eyes across thisnd and spoke, " There they are. Let''s go. " " Huh? Oh...Yes. But who are those other people with them? " Arcued snapped out of his reverie hearing Athan''s voice and followed him. He also found Sen and others standing far away under a giant tree. But he saw that there were additional four people with them. Athan didn''t know the answer, so he didn''t say anything and just walked towards them. After they arrived near them, Tealery noticed Athan and Arcued when she looked in their direction. She rubbed her eyes to see if she was not having hallucinations, '' Arcued? How did he reach Orderic Catastrophe in three months? '' She elbowed Sen, who had an annoyed expression as she was dealing with the four people who were buzzing around them like flies. " Hey, Sen, Shiromi! Athan and Arcued are here. " " Hmm? did you say Athan and Arcued? Or just Athan? " Sen followed Tealery gaze and indeed saw Athan and Arcued walking towards them. Shiromi, who was also dealing with the four buzzing flies along with Sen, noticed them too and was surprised to see that Arcued also managed to get here. The four men saw the three beauties suddenly looked in a certain direction with a happy expression and became irritated. They have been trying to impress the girls for almost three months now, but all they showed them were annoying and boring expressions. All four of them had good looks and werepletely human without any additional body traits. The four of them considered themselves not bad-looking, but they were envious of seeing Athan and his mysterious and stylish outfit. Athan didn''t wear his mask right now, so his handsome face and mystical eyes were for all to see. Watching Athan and Arcued arriving, One of four men noticed that Sen was going to speak something. Seeing that, Before Sen could utter any words, He spoke while looking at Athan and Arcued with a kind smile, " It looks like you two worked very hard and finally managed to arrive here when there are only three days left before the deadline. Not bad, Not bad. " He had dark long dark green hair and a sharp face with dashing eyebrows. He made his demeanor seem like he was the elder brother of the sort here as he nodded at Athan and Arcued. But... "Pfff...Hahaha. " Tealeryughed hearing him and looked at him as if she was looking at a fool. Arcued grunted coldly and looked at the man with green hair sharply. A feat that he never once disyed before in his life, '' Athan is far more powerful than the likes of you. Humph, Frogs in the well. '' On the other hand, Athan just shook his head with a smile. He didn''t need to take the words of ants seriously. Sen suddenly formed a mischievous smile as if she thought of some evil n and said to the four men, " Y''all not good-looking enough. Compared to Athan, You all seem like some chaos beast dung one would encounter when adventuring the wilds. " She moved closer to Athan and locked his right arm. Seeing this, Tealery and Shiromi''s eyes twitched slightly, but they maintained their smile. But Sen''s words had a greater impact on the four young men as they were shocked. Though their minds practically shook when Shiromi and Tealery also followed with a taunt. Shiromi nodded with a coy smile, " Indeed. You four looks like ugly ducklingspared to him. " Tealery also mischievously spoke as she taunted the four men, " Yep. Now go away. Shoo, shoo. Our Athan has finally arrived here, and we want to spend the remaining three days talking with him about our private matters. " They simultaneously looked at Athan, who now had a helpless smile on his face, and thought, '' The only thing good about him is his face, outfit, and eyes. He doesn''t seem powerful or valiant¡ªjust some pretty boy who barely managed to reach the orderic catastrophe near the deadline and arrive here. '' They started tomunicate with each other rapidly with some sort of technique as they were blood-rted siblings from a prominent n called Nimpere n. '' He is indeed better-looking than us, but...One needs strength to survive and not good looks. '' '' Indeed. Father has told us to find our life partners, and It is better if we can find them in this final test to have goodpany after entering Chaos Monolith Hills. '' '' Although there are only threedies, so only three of us will seed, but we haven''t made much progress in the past three months. Now that we know why they didn''t seem interested in us, We can make our move. We have to make them realize that one needs strength to survive and not good looks. '' '' Yes! They must have fallen for that pretty boy by his good looks and seducing techniques. Let''s free them from his curse. '' As such, The four siblings exchanged nces before one of them formed a confident smile on his face and spoke as he adjusted his dark blond hair, " Ladies. You need powerful strength to survive in this world. What can he do when a great danger befalls you? I bet he would be the first one to run away. We four have reached the orderic catastrophe stage three years ago and survived many catastrophes since then. " Another one also showed a kind smile and stepped forward. He had dark red hair and red eyes and was equally good-looking as his siblings, " We four have the strength and are not bad-looking. Everyone gathered here are top geniuses who got the chance to enter Chaos Monolith Hills, and strong should bond with other strong people to support each other for future hardships that are toe. " Thest one of the siblings also stepped forward. He had dark blue hair and light blue eyes. With a valiant expression on his face, He farted, " Indeed! I have the power to protect you and also a n that fully supports us. You will not regret choosing me. " His gaze was mainly aimed at Tealery. Due to these four siblings speaking in a rather loud voice, The surrounding people noticed this and started muttering. But the content of the talk made Athan and others speechless. " Hahaha. It looks like the Four colorful clowns of the Nimpere n are still at their antics. " " Yeah. Those three beauties arrived just three months ago, and by that time, these clowns had already tried to woo every girl here. That''s why they don''t know about these four clowns. " " Pfff...Do you think any of those three will fall for them? " " Who knows. But judging from their expressions and uh...that cool-looking dude beside them, I doubt they would choose any of the four clowns. " " But it''s getting interesting. I wonder how that pretty boy must be feeling after they demean him to raise their status in those girls'' eyes. " But the response of Sen and Tealery turned the crowd speechless while the colorful clowns were dumbfounded. " Hehe...It doesn''t matter if Athan is powerful or not. When the timees, We will protect him. He doesn''t need to protect us. " " Yep. We can just protect him when a great danger befalls us. " Sen and Tealery nced at each other after saying that and chuckled. Shiromi was speechless, but she also found this funny. The eldest brother, who had dark green hair, pointed his trembling finger at Athan as his lips twitched, " H-he... you...Anyway..." He paused and looked at Sen, " I will take care of you and protect you. Isn''t this better? " He was looking at Sen with confusion since he couldn''t understand their reasoning. Sen just grinned and replied cheekily, " Hehe...If you all say things like protecting us, support us, and such things. Then why do we can''t do the same? " " Yeah. Do you think we are weaker than you?." " Hehehe, just like you say that you will protect us. We also say that we will protect him and support him in times of need. " The four colorful siblings felt their heads spinning. With sad expression filling their face, their heads dropped with immense disappointment as they walked away to a far corner and sat down with depression looming over them. The crowd was dumbfounded as they looked at Athan with admiration, '' What a phenomenal seduction ability. He made these girls fall for him that much? Terrific. '' The men in the crowd muttered one word with respect while looking at Athan. " F... "." " F... ". " F... ". " F... ". " F... ". " F... ". " F... ". " F... ", " F... ", " F... "," F... ", " F... "," F... ", " F... "," F... ", " F... "," F... ", " F... ", F... ". Chapter 401: Rules and Start-1

Chapter 401: Rules and Start-1

Sen removed herself from Athan before aiming a surprised nce at Arcued, " So what''s the deal, huh? How did you manage to reach Orderic Catastrophe? " Arcued grinned as admiration oozed from his eyes. Though before he could speak, Athan elbowed and red at him. Seeing this, Arcued sweated a bit before he cleared his throat, " Ahem...It''s a pretty long story, so I''ll just say one thing. The reason I managed to break through is thanks to Athan. " Sen, Tealery, and Shiromi somewhat guessed that it should be Athan who helped him. But they were still surprised to see Arcued here because it was virtually impossible to help others breakthrough when even someone at the level of Ayurin can only slightly assist them and can''t guarantee a breakthrough. ... They settled the ce and started to talk about some things since they had nothing to do. " Master told me that your physique should be from out of this world. More specifically, she spected that you must have received innate power from the upper Chaosverse. " Tealery and Shiromi were surprised. " Well, If that''s the case, then it should exin why his physique is more potent than general unique, innate physiques here. " Tealery spoke after nodding as she looked at Athan. Athan stayed silent as he just smiled and changed the subject. " What''s with this people gathering? It seems like they are bored. I don''t see any conflicts or fights. Which means that it''s not allowed here, right? " Athan asked some questions as he looked at the surroundings. " Yeah. Fighting is not allowed here. This ce appears vast, but there''s a barrier. You see those people standing far away at the edge. That''s the limit. You can''t go past that. " Shiromi spoke while pointing in the north direction. The barrier is approximately two kilometers radius big. All people are within this two kilometers meters radius area. Arcued asked curiously, " I don''t feel restricted and can ess my powers. So how exactly is fighting not allowed? " " Well, some people must have fought, and their fight showed the consequences. What was that? The consequences that can quiet everyone down and cease conflict must be a most likely disqualification. They would be kicked out if they fight, right? " Athan guessed. " Correct. We also didn''t see it, but those four clowns spoke so much to us in the past three months, so we know some things despite arrivingte. " Sen answered with a chuckle. ... Athan and others spent three days without doing much. But finally today, a giant portal opened in the middle of this grasnd, and twelve people arrived from it. All twelve of them had worn the same type of clothes with minor differences in design. One could see a symbol on their garment at the position above the elbow and below the shoulder on their right arm. This symbol appeared alive as it disyed six hills in 3D painting form with clouds and birds moving on top of them. Among the twelve, Only three people looked like ordinary humans without any additional body features. Two of them weredies with beautiful and elegant appearances, while the third human was a tall, buffy, and bald man with blue eyes. The other nine were humanoid but of various mixed races. Among them, three were women and five men. Athan recognized a person from that group floating in the sky. That person was the envoy who arrived at the tournament where he participated. The beautiful humandy who floated in the middle of the group of ten came forward as she swept her nce at the people below. " Warriors of Chaos who gathered here from the three continents. This testing ground is established at the intersection of these three continents, but it''s within a unique dimension. But before we begin the test, I will inform you of some rules and facts. " " We held a total of twelve regional tournaments in these three continents and gave out six-hundred ck cards. And well..." Pausing here, Thedy swept her eyes on the ground before speaking, " Only four hundred-sixty one arrived here. " Thedy then smiled as she waved her right hand... *Swoooooosh...* A monolith appeared with fifty golden brackets carved on it. It pulsed with energy and mysteriousness. " Some of you might have guessed what it this. But I''ll tell you in simplest form. These fifty golden brackets are for fifty people. Which means...Among you all, only fifty people wille with us to the Chaos Monolith Hills. " *Rumble!!...* Her words caused a majormotion at two ces. The first ce was here where all participants were shocked, nervous, angry, etc., since only fifty of them will pass. The second ce was right outside of this unique dimension. It was a vast barrennd, but currently, It was filled with people. There was a giant leaderboard floating in the sky with four-hundred sixty-one names. There was also a huge twenty square meters screen of cloud, and there were a hundred sections on the screen. But currently, these sections seem connected as they disyed the twelve envoys and thedy speaking about rules as a whole. " Ahem..." Thedy fake coughed that rumbled across the grasnd as everyone quieted down. " Only fifty people will win among you and join the Chaos Monolith Hills, but that''s not the final count. If your performance is exceptional, then we may select more people. We are flexible. As such, Hardworking people with a formidable will are appreciated more when they are already talented. " Hearing that, Everyone cheered, and they became even more motivated. Previously, Those who were away of their own ability were affected internally since only fifty people were going to be selected. But hearing what the beautifuldy just said, A newfound resolve was ignited within them. Thedy pped with an otherworldly smile and attracted everyone''s attention, " If you want this big sisterpany after joining Chaos Monolith HIlls, then you better work extra hard. If your performance is extra exceptional, then I''ll let you join my Rosede Hill faction. " A mystical aura released from her body that made her look even more gorgeous. All men''s eyes revealed heart as they looked at the " big " parts of the big sister. She had natural light blue wavy hairs with beautiful eyes and face, so most men were smitten. The four colorful clowns looked at each other with fire in their eyes, '' Brothers. Forget about the girls here. We will woo the beautiful big sisters after joining Chaos Monolith Hills! '' '' Yeah!! We won''t give up. Let''s aim higher. Who knows how many girls here will be selected? So it''s better if we work on this thing after entering Chaos Monolith Hills. '' '' First and Third, you two are right. Let''s do it! '' '' Three idiots, We need to win before that, so let''s focus on winning. We don''t even know the format of the test. '' ... Tealery, Sen, and Shiromi looked at Arcued, who was slightly affected. After that, they looked at Athan but saw that he had an indifferent expression on his face. '' Athan is different indeed. '' The other eleven envoys had a weak smile on their faces. The other humandy who had crimson hair and looked like a cold beauty shook her head, '' Although she motivated thepetitors but...sigh. '' Moving a bit forward, She spoke in a loud voice, " Now listen carefully as I''ll exin the rules of the test. " Chapter 402: Rules and Start-2

Chapter 402: Rules and Start-2

" This test is known as Territorial conquests. Once the test starts, we will teleport you beyond the border in this ce. Thend beyond the border has several regions of inferno, hailstorm, dunes, and other such climates. But these things aside, The way to be one of the fifty winners is to get points, and the backside of your ck card will disy your points. The fifty people with the highest points at the end of the test will pass and join the Chaos Monolith Hills. " " Now, there are several methods in this test to get the points. " " The first method. There are many powerful strongholds in thisnd, and these strongholds are upied by monsters. You may take down monsters and destroy the strongholds thoroughly to get the points. The points will be distributed based on contributions made by individuals. " " The second method. After a month of the test, Twenty empty castles will appear randomly. To conquer a castle, One will have to find a Ruler scepter in the castle and hold it for twenty minutes. After twenty minutes of holding the scepter, It will light up, and you will be the owner of that castle. You will get points if you conquer a castle, and your points will increase daily by one thousand points as long as you are the castle''s owner and stays within the border of the castle.? " " The Third method. There will be outbreaks of disasters and monsters near the castles you''ve conquered; surviving it and oveing it will grant you points. " " The fourth method. There will be powerful chaos beasts roaming everywhere, and killing them will provide you points. " " You need not doubt the distribution of points based on contribution because the wholend is covered by the range of Heaven''s eye Runic Ward that perfectly distributes the points. You might not know about Runic Wards, but they are made by Rune Artists. Their effects apply as long as you stay within a Runic Ward''s range. The Heaven''s eye Runic ward is set with profound order that perfectly observes your all movements, actions, etc, and contribution before giving you points. Naturally, We will also be observing you and distributing points based on your performance. " " Lastly, There are a few hidden ways where one can get points besides the four methods mentioned. " After speaking till here, The cold beauty paused as she prepared to state the next part about the rules of the test. But at this time, someone among the participants asked, " Senior. What are those hidden ways? " Hearing the question, Everyone looked at the person who asked with disdain and speechlessness. Sen and Tealeryughed while Athan and Shiromi shook their heads. Arcued just snorted and muttered, " Idiot. " The person who asked the question had a light yellow rocky body structure with a humanoid form. His height was eight feet tall. He became confused because of the smallmotion he caused by asking the question. The cold beauty with crimson hair shook her head with disappointment as she spoke, " You want to know what those Hidden ways are? " The rock man''s face changed as he realized something, and his face turned brown in embarrassment before he hurriedly replied, " N-no. I don''t want to know. " " Hahahaha..." " Pff...I am shocketh that someone like him is taking the same test as me. " The rock man wanted nothing more than to bury his head into a pile of rocks. Heter realized how foolish his question was when the cold beauty emphasized the word " hidden " when asking him if he wants to know those hidden methods. " Alright, everyone! Calm down. Now we''ll be moving onto some important information regarding the test. " " First, there are chances of dying during the test. But fret not, Everyone has two lives thanks to Immortal Aegis Runic Ward. " *Waaaaa...* Instantly, A hugemotion urred both inside and outside. Most people didn''t know about the Runic wards since they are not sold or used in lower Chaosverse generally. Only Rune Artists can create them, and they are an exclusive bunch from Boundless Pavilion in the Lower Chaosverse. They have strict regtions, and there are more restrictions in this ancient powerpared to other ancient organizations. " Damn...How powerful must this thing be since it can give us two lives? " " Indeed. Now I feel like bing a Rune Artists. " " Dumbass! As far as I know, Boundless Pavilion has never once held any kind of recruitment. Nobody knows how to join that power. In the first ce, We are aware of the boundless pavilion because of their shop branches, which sell one of the most important things to us: contact cards. Other than that, at least I don''t know much information about them. " ... Inside the pocket dimension, Thedy pped her hands as a thundering rumble swept across thend before silence descended as everyone looked at the crimson-haired cold beauty. There was a slight helpless expression in her eyes, but she still cleared the misunderstanding, " The two lives means it will not let youe back to life after you die. Instead, as long as you form this symbol with your order force inside your chaos region, A powerful protection barrier will appear around you and block all attacks for two seconds. " She showed them a symbol that appeared pretty simple to form since it was just a round circle with a star drawn inside it and an easy pattern inside the star. It basically takes one second to create this symbol inside their chaos region. After that, thedy continued as her voice turned serious, " You can create this symbol twice and get absolute protection two times for two seconds. Know that It will not work the third time, so don''t rely on it even by mistake, or you will lose your life. " " Now, onto the second important thing: This test willst for three months. And as mentioned previously, The castles will appear once the second month starts. " " The third important thing: Teams. You can work together with other individuals and form a team, but You will have to create this team officially before the test starts. We will begin the registration of teams shortly. " " You will have to make your team''s name during registration, and it will appear on the front side of your ck cards. Forming teams means the distribution of points, but there are also benefits since you can do much more things as a team to get more points overall. However, the team limit is six people per team. " " Another thing: Despite forming official teams, You all will be separated and appear at random locations after we teleport you once the test starts. But there is a limit to thisnd. It''s not that big. Now most importantly, Once you attack your teammate, you will be instantly disqualified. " " Oh, and you are not allowed to summon your chaos beasts or chaotic spirits. If you do that, then you will be instantly disqualified. Only your personal abilities will be assessed so work hard but also work smart to pass the test. " After saying this, The crimson hair cold beauty, and other envoys descended on the ground. Though after hearing about this team set-up, Some were slightly dissatisfied. But, Many more participants appeared satisfied and happy. Tealery, Sen, and Shiromi were pleasantly surprised at this and looked at Athan. Arcued also looked hopefully at Athan. He wanted to see Athan''s glory with his eyes. Athan nodded with a grin as he naturally didn''t mind this because he was confident of passing the test either way. Anyway, he took in Arcued and Tealery in his team after letting them take the oath for a particr reason he will be working in the future. However, that reason has slightly changed. Previously, He wanted to form an organization that can help him progress faster, but now, this goal has turned grander as he had decided to make the strongest power or more like an Empire with him as the leader. For now, There were only two members: Arcued and Tealery. But Sen and Shiromi might be part of this team too. " Alright. We will start the registration now. Once you have decided on the teammates of your team, Come to us for the registration. " Chapter 403: New member-1

Chapter 403: New member-1

At this moment, Athan and others were discussing something. " So, What do we name our team? " Sen asked. Tealery thought for a moment and spoke, " How about Team Riot? " " Nah, That''s short and in. " Sen shook her head. Shiromi seemed to have thought of something and spoke, " How about Team Prima Alphas. It sounds cool, right? " Hearing this, Everyone looked at Shiromi with surprise. They didn''t expect that Shiromi woulde up with such a name with her personality. But no, Her suggestion was rejected. Arcued thought for a moment before his eyes lit up, " How about Team Void Dwellers? " " Void Dwellers? Sounds unique. " Tealery stated with a thoughtful expression. Sen chuckled and nodded, " I am okay with it. It sounds like we are dwellers of the void. " Shiromi also smiled as she didn''t have any problem with it. But Athan was slightly speechless because this name was obviously based on him and rejected the suggestion, " Umm...Let''s choose another team name? " " Then you suggest a name. " Sen crossed her hands and asked while raising her eyebrows. Athan thought for a moment and suggested, " How about Team Order Breaker? " " No. " " Sounds boring. " " Another, please. " Athan wryly smiled before he gave out another suggestion, " Then how about Team Chaos Bringer? " " Oh, please. This sounds too boring and in. " Tealery rolled her eyes before continuing, "? Let''s just go with Void Dwellers. Everyone agrees with me, right? " Nobody had a problem, and everyone agreed to have their team name as Void Dwellers. Just as they were going to the envoy for registration, A person walked towards them. He appeared strong and muscr. His face was not a human but a furry beast that looked simr to a tiger head. He had dark blue skin with light blue patterns. His forehead had a single horn with veins on it as the veins faintly glowed with lightning blue effects. There was also a tail behind his back that also cracked with faint blue lightning. Arriving in front of Athan and the group, he grinned while showing his canines and asked, " Hello, My name is Theo Bazilt. You can call me Theo. Anyway, The reason I approached you is to join your team. Hehehe, So... Can I join your team? You are already five people, so why don''t you add one more to make a full team? " Sen asked with a doubt, " Why our team? " " Before answering that, I''ll tell you all about myself. I am from an ancient n that has been here for a long time. Many of our Ancestors even went to Upper Chaosverse after reaching the limit here. Unfortunately, We were losing hope about Upper Chaosverse because none of our ancestors came back or even contacted us back. " Taking a short breath, Theo continued as Athan and others listened with a curious expression since it was about Upper Chaosverse. " We were starting to think that Upper Chaosverse is a perilous ce with no return and only doom awaited us if we go there. But everything changed eight thousand years ago. One ancestor contacted us and told us just one thing. [ The world beyond this Chaosvervse is mystical and perilous. If you are unambitious and just want to live in life until your lifespan runs out, then stay there and don''te here. ] " Theoughed after speaking that with excitement gleaming in his eyes, " Who would want to stay here when there is a higher, more powerful world awaited us that is both mystical and perilous. In the first ce, We can''t make progress after hitting the wall here. So if we want to get stronger and live longer, we can only go to Upper Chaosverse. " " Anyway, After that ancestor contacts us, something changed about our n. People of our n started to be born with unique abilities rted body. And when I was born, I also had something unique about me. " Pausing there, Theo''s eyes changed. One could see a faint tiger-like beast head made of blue lightning inside his eyes. Sen, Tery, Athan, and others were slightly surprised seeing that. " I was born with a unique ability rted to my eyes. Apparently, This eye power is known as Lightning Predatory, and It has gotten a lot stronger over time since it first appeared. " Saying this, Theo looked at Athan with a grin, " My eye power can mark someone as prey for me so that I can hunt that prey. I won''t go into details of this power, but when I tried to mark you, I felt a threat to my life. Now that is strange because...Hahaha, I can be considered one of the most powerful among people present here since I reached Orderic Catastrophe four years and six months ago and have made great progress since then. Surely, there must be people powerful than me here, but the threat I got from you after marking you was as if I marked someone of Zen order powerhouse. The threat was direct, ruthless, and with no hope of me surviving. This is the reason I want to join your team. " Hearing everything that Theo said, Sen and others were surprised but felt that it was expected after hearing about Theo''s eye power. Arcued stepped forward with a broad smile and patted Theo''s shoulder, " Hahaha, Not bad. You are talented. To know the greatness of Athan already makes you superior above everyone else here. " Theo was speechless while Sen, Tealery, and Shiromi wryly smiled. '' Sigh...'' Athan wanted to facepalm himself hearing the bbering of Arcued, '' Just what happened to him that he changed like this? Is it because I helped him break through? But it sounds a bit too stretched if that''s the only reason...Something must have happened. To change the core personality like this, it should have something to do with his soul, and the only thing I did was to provide pure soul power to his soul. Hmmm...Maybe that should be the trigger that made him like this. '' Shaking his head, He stopped thinking about it since it was a good thing. He could feel pure loyalty from Arcued. This was something like...If he shared any kind of his secret with Arcued and by chance, Arcued got caught, then with his current loyalty, He would rather kill himself or do something to his own soul such that he won''t speak out his secret. Naturally, there wasn''t any secret to be shared since Athan didn''t have any valuable thing on him. But he definitely appreciated someone like Arcued, who borderline worshipped him if he wants to create a power that stands at a peak. " What do you think, Athan? Do we let Theo join our team? " Shiromi asked Athan. Athan looked at Theo with a grin before speaking, " You look like someone who has a tough will and rock-solid determination. How about I test you a little? " " Bring it on! " Theoughed as he took a weird stance as if he was going to pounce on someone, " Don''t mind this stance since It''s my habit. " He knew that since the fight was not allowed here, Athan would test him in some other way, but this stance was just his habit, so he instinctively took the stance of fighting. Chapter 404: [Bonus Chapter] New member-2, Nightmare Begins.

Chapter 404: [Bonus Chapter] New member-2, Nightmare Begins.

" Alright. Be prepared. " Saying this, Athan''s eyes changed as a streak of ck and white shed for a brief moment. '' Gaze of Void. '' Instantly, Theo jumped several meters back instinctively, but he didn''t escape the terrifying beastly shadow appearing in his mind. Sen and others were confused as to what just happened. They didn''t see Athan doing anything, but Theo jumped back as if encountering a monster. Inside his mind, He was in the form of a majestic dark blue tiger with white and light blue patterns, but the majestic aura was gone as he looked fearfully at the horrific beastly head that was ten times his size and was ready to devour him whole. His whole body trembled as sweat appeared like a waterfall. But He didn''t fall down. He was scared, but he didn''t want to give up. But this slightmotion attracted surrounding people, and some instantly recognized Theo. " Hey, Isn''t that genius from Bazilt n, Theo? Their n is one of the top power in the Gazitreem Continent. " " Indeed. But his situation seems weird; There''s a panicked and a scared look on his face. " " Damn..He is sweating buckets. What''s going on? Someone attacked him with a soul technique or what? " Athan didn''t want to make a scene here, so he just used his Gaze of Void for an instant and then deactivated it. Theo suddenly regained his bearing after the monster disappeared from his head and heaved a huge sigh of relief while wiping the sweat from his face. Looking at Athan standing a bit far away, He thought, '' Hell Yeah! My guess was right. This guy is a fucking monster. Hehehe, It looks like this test will be even more interesting than I thought. '' But thismotion attracted the attention of an Envoy as she arrived in front of Theo to inquire, " What happened, boy? Did someone attack you or what? It''s strange because generally, Even soul attacks can''t go undetected here. What happened? " This envoy was none other than the blue wavy-haired big sister. Theo scratched the back of his head as he justughed, " Nobody attacked me. I was just practicing an unusual technique, and this happened. " " Hmm...If that''s the case, then it''s fine. " She nodded and returned but didn''t forget to take a nce at Athan and the group. Afterward, Theo approached Athan and the group before asking with a grin, " So, Athan? Can I join the team now? " " Well, Your response was not bad, and you didn''t give up. Good. You''re in. " After that, They went to register their team name by approaching an envoy. The envoy asked for the team name, and after that, The envoy did something to the cards as the front of their cards changed. [ Void Dwellers ] Appeared in golden fonts on their card. " Remember. You are not allowed to attack your teammates. If you do so, then you will be instantly disqualified. " Athan, Shiromi, Sen, and others nodded before returning to their ce. There were still people registering, so they will have to wait for some more time before the test begins. After a while, The crimson-haired cold beauty spoke in a loud voice that spread far and wide, " We will start the test thirty minutester. So if you want to form teams, then do it fast. " ... Thirty minutes passed in the blink of them as Athan and others talk about something. " Alright. Now stand still as after exact three seconds, You will be teleported beyond the border. Gather points ording to four methods and try and find new things as there are hidden ways to gather points. " After speaking this, The crimson-haired cold beauty took out something from her storage ring. This thing looked like a small wooden totem with mystical wood of silver and green color attached to its sides. This thing shined for a brief moment as the two square kilometer area was enveloped within a barrier. Athan saw the barrier and felt space fluctuate before he felt a pull that he didn''t resist and appeared at another location. This ce had thunder pools, Thunder trees, and the sky was also filled with thunder clouds. Athan swept his nce in all directions and saw a building-like structure far away. " It looks like my luck is good. " Athan grinned with his eyes gleaming excitedly that thirsted for battle. Instantly activating the chaos matrix, He transformed his body into Chaotic-Body: Lightning Dust and flew towards that ce which he guessed to be a so-called stronghold. ... Outside, The people gathered saw the giant cloudy screen sh for a moment before it was sectioned into hundred parts that disyed hundred different participants. One of the sections also disyed Athan as he moved towards the stronghold. ... On the other hand, Every envoy''s demeanor changed as they took out tables, chairs, and food before talking with one another while observing all participants on a different cloud screen that formed in front of them after the test started. " Brother, Azilias. Will we be able to see something interesting in this test? " " Bah, Who knows? Honestly, I just want to be done with this test and return to my Hill. I told them that I didn''t want to be an envoy, but I was forced to be one. I would rather train myself there instead ofing here. " On the other hand, The cold beauty with crimson hair looked at the blue wavy-haired beauty and asked, " Say Rukia, What was that smallmotion? " Rukia grinned as she licked her lips, " I found something interesting, Rezy. Do you see that boy? The one with a pretty face and mysterious eyes. " Rezy followed the hand of Rukia and soon found the person she was referring to, " What about him? " " Giggles. He is interesting. I think he will show us some interesting things. " Rezy didn''t know what interesting thing would he show them, but she took note of Athan. Though none of them knew that what they will see will be far from interesting...It will be a nightmare. Chapter 405: Infiltrating, First experiment-Voidlings with chaotic powers.

Chapter 405: Infiltrating, First experiment-Voidlings with chaotic powers.

Athan neared the stronghold and saw four giant beasts flying around the big stronghold. " So this is the stronghold. There should be some beasts on the ground and inside too. " Athan muttered and descended from the sky lest the beasts sense him. After descending, He took out his weapon: noir, The hell shredder. Now that he reached Orderic Catastrophe, He can finally use this chakram wheel weapon. He infused his order force into this giant chakram wheel before splitting it up into tworge disks. He grabbed the handles in the middle of the disk before a gleam shed in his eyes, and a mask appeared over his face. Just as this cool ck mask with a dreamy white pattern appeared on his face, His aura vanished, and his presence disappeared. Though the real application behind this is that, His body waspleted sealed off such that nothing cane out from his body and nothing can invade his body like the soul sense of others or simr sensing techniques. Now, if someone scanned this area with their soul sense or any other techniques, They wouldn''t discover Athan at all. But He didn''t be invisible, so if someone saw him physically with naked eyes, they could see him. " Body order technique: Chemo Bend. " He used a body order technique that he " borrowed " from Ayurin. This technique didn''t have any offensive power nor any defensive power. But this Order technique can blend his body into the surroundings such that he bes invisible to the normal naked eyes. Combining this technique with his void mask will make himpletely invisible, both physically and spiritually. '' Ehh...It looks like I can''t conceal the aura of chakrams. Never mind, I''ll take them out when attacking. For now, I need to assess the situation at the stronghold. '' Thinking of that, Athan once again flew towards the stronghold using Lightning Dust, '' I really need a flying technique. Unfortunately, even Ayurin didn''t possess one at that time. '' After a while, He arrived at the stronghold and was just ten meters away from the flying beasts guarding the stronghold in the sky. He looked below and saw another four chaos beasts that guarded the stronghold on the ground. '' That envoy specifically mentioned that we have to work together to destroy the strongholds thoroughly, and the points will be distributed based on an individual''s contribution. Hmmm...Thoroughly means we have topletely eliminate all the monsters and destroy those walls, buildings, and watchtowers. '' Athan thought as he looked at the big stronghold that looked like a small vige. Since they were told to bring down strongholds by working together, They ought to be very powerful. After thinking about it for a while, He decided to infiltrate the stronghold silently. The four flying beasts that looked like dark emerald lions with wings were no problem to him, but... As he moved towards the gate on the ground, He saw four minotaurs-like monsters with two heads standing guard closely. They wore rock armor and held a rocky halberd in their hands. This was the only entrance because the whole stronghold was covered in a barrier except for this entrance. There would be amotion if he tried to break the barrier, so he moved towards the entrance silently. He floated one meter above the ground while moving forward. The monsters were just in front of him, but they didn''t seem to notice him at all. ... Outside, Many people were surprised at seeing a particr screen section. This screen disyed the same stronghold that Athan infiltered, but the person-focused on the screen was not Athan. " What kind of technique is that? He silently passed through the wall of the stronghold without alerting anyone. That''s impressive. " " Indeed. But if he messed up, then he will be ganged up by the monsters inside the stronghold and die. " " Look! Another person beside him is entering the same stronghold. His method is equally good, if not better. He walked into the entrance in front of the guardian beasts, but none of them noticed him. Damn. " " What are you smoking? After he used his technique, We also can''t see him anymore. However, We can guess it since the ck card on him is being used to trace his moments, and currently, it''s showing us the entrance closing on us, which means that he is entering inside. " " Let''s see what will happen now. These two are the only ones who dared to confront a stronghold alone for now while other participants are still wandering. " ... After Athan went inside the stronghold, He saw many humanoid monsters in armor. This stronghold was basically like a barracks as there were various humanoid monsters with weapons and armors inside as they appeared ready to battle anytime. The number of beasts was approximately thirty-two if he included the two beasts standing on the watchtower with a giant redwood cannon with orange patterns. '' Each one has a powerful auraparable to Early-stage 4-star beasts. If all of them attacked me at once, then...it would spell bad news.'' Athan thought, and after thinking for a moment, He decided to check out the four buildings inside the stronghold. He walked towards one of the buildings and found that all it contained were weapons and armors. He then checked the other building, and it containedrge red cannonballs with bright orange patterns. There was also a chaos portal in this building. '' This chaos portal might be connected to another chaos portal on the watchtowers. I don''t know the firepower of those cannons, but it certainly looks dangerous due to their big size. But hehehe...I got a superb Idea seeing the cannonballs. If their firepower is good enough, then this will be a piece of cake. '' He then waved his hand and released two very small worms from his hand. The worms had a ck body made from abyssal darkness and white patterns made from voidpulses. '' First experiment regarding Voidlings. Let''s see if it works. '' Thinking of this, Athan pointed his fingers at the two worms floating in front of him and released a very thin thread of voidpulse. He embedded this thread into the worms to create another pattern on their body before closing his eyes and focusing, '' Order of the Lightning Dust...Transform. '' The pattern of the thread slowly turned bright yellow with light brown sparks in them. Athan was entirely focusing as he didn''t want to mess up here. If something went wrong, then he would instantly transport those two worms into his void region. But his concerns were unfounded as he seeded in the experiments. He looked at the two worms that now had an additional pattern of Lightning dust on its body. Athan thenmanded the worms to stay near one cannonball and left this building. He went to check another build that also contained cannonballs but was surprised to sense someone''s presence, '' Not a bad concealing technique, but how did he appear here? '' In front of Athan was a human who wore leather armor and tight clothes. He had dark green hair and looked slim and tall. He was currently checking out the cannonballs in this building. '' Anyway, He is an unfortunate soul since he is here. '' Chapter 406: YOU F---ING MADMAN.

Chapter 406: YOU F---ING MADMAN.

But He didn''t reveal himself and just very slowly entered inside the building while floating a few centimeters above the ground. He pointed his two fingers towards the ground and released two Voidlings-worms. He then did the same thing as previously and released a thread of voidpulse and embedded them into the worm''s body before transforming them into chaotic power-lightning dust. But at this moment, Due to transforming voidpulse into lightning dust, The other person in the building instantly sensed its aura in this silent building and looked in Athan''s direction. He revealed doubt because he couldn''t see anyone here. But after narrowing his eyes, He saw two tiny worms floating in the air as they wriggled about and thought, '' Why are worms floating? Wait...Why are there worms in the first ce? '' At this moment, Athan deactivated his Chemo Bend order technique and grinned at the person, " Good luck. " Right after saying that, Athan snapped his finger. Just as he snapped his finger, The two worms in the other building exploded into a small explosion, but that small explosion was enough to trigger one cannonball that was near it. *BOOOOOM* Though the big st of this one cannonball triggered all other cannonballs, Huge sts started to ur, and the whole building was destroyed. But the st continued as their power spread far and wide as more and more cannonballs triggered. ... A few moments earlier... Right after Athan snapped his finger, The person in front of him had his face changed into a shock. But Athan was not idle as he pointed his finger at one cannonball and used an order technique, " Point Zero Bombardment. " He used it as its minimum power as a small point was materialized near the st before tremendous andpact lightning dust chaotic power burst out from that point. " YOU FUCKING MADMAN! " The green-haired boy cursed as he used his quota of Immortal Aegis Runic Ward to get absolute protection for two seconds. But he was dumbfounded when he saw Athan not doing the same, '' Hehe. DIE, FOOL. '' Athan just grinned at him as he covered himself in his bony armor and used two defensive order techniques. The first one was the Spiraling cave of no return as he conjured several spiraling holes around him, and then he used the Quadic Tower Protection order technique that conjured a solid tower of Aegis Starwood chaotic power nature that covered him. [ Quadic Tower Protection ] - Covers himself into a solid tower with impressive defense. There are four differentyers of protection inside the tower for better protection against different kinds of attacks. He wanted to use the third technique too, but a powerful impact hit his defense, and he was sted out from the building and his Quadic Tower was also destroyed. '' Shit...'' He hurriedly used abyssal darkness and consumed all of his voidpulse to create a solid cover as tremendous and horrifying energy impacted him. *Boooooooooooom.....* *Booooooooom...* *Booooooom...* *Boooooooooooooooooooooooom....* *st...BANG! * He hit the stronghold''s wall before sting through it andnded on the ground with a boom. '' I didn''t want to use abyssal darkness, but I suppose there''s no other choice if the explosions of those cannonballs contain this much power. Hmmm...d that the fifty percent of abyssal darkness of my current reserve was enough to keep me alive. '' Athan spewed a mouthful of blood as his bones were broken and organs were in a mess. But he started to recover while focusing on the state of the stronghold. Thesepact sts of cannonballs superimposing on each other created horrifying energy waves that destroyed the entire stronghold and killed everyone inside it. After the first st, Those four flying beasts'' attention was attracted, and they swooped down into the stronghold, but it was theirst mistake. The green-haired person wanted to cry, but no tears came out. He had to use his second quota of immortal aegis runic ward because the ststed more than two seconds, and he was utterly not confident of his defensive techniques to keep him safe amidst this terrifying situation. '' I, Gidolynn, swear that I will kill that fucking madman!! Huuu...'' Taking a deep breath, He thought, '' He didn''t use his quota of protection first, but he should have used it a momentter after realizing the magnitude of these sts. He should have survived, but his condition must be bad because he must have suffered injuries initially. '' The sts were subsided, and only destructive energies were left in the atmosphere. Gidolynn started walking towards the direction where he saw Athan sting away. After a while, He saw Athan lying on the ground with the bloodied body, '' What''s with his clothes? They are not shredded, but blood is passing through them. '' Shaking his head, He threw out useless thoughts as he viciously looked at Athan, " You bastard. Because of you, I wasted my two immortal aegis runic ward''s quotas. Now how do I survive for the next three months? " Athan''s eyes were closed because he was focusing on healing. He also noticed this guying towards him but didn''t pay attention to him. Though after hearing what he said, He opened his eyes and nced at him coldly. His bones had patched up, but there were still cracks on them. Despite that, He released a st of Skyline blow from his hand on the ground and put pressure on his legs to jump up slightly before gaining a foothold as he stood as valiant as a mountain. Gidolynn was dumbfounded. Not just him but all other watching this scene were shocked that Athan stood up despite his injuries. " Coward. You became a loser the moment you decided to rely on the Immortal Aegis Runic Ward to survive the next three months here. " Athan slowly walked towards him with his eyes cold and stood just a meter away from him. His overbearing voice thundered Gidolynn and the spectators watching. A stifling pressure covered Gidolynn as he looked at Athan, '' What the...I am not injured at all while he is full of injuries. I can definitely kill him! '' Athan saw intent to kill in Gidolynn''s eyes as he grinned with his eyes gleaming ck and white, " Kneel. " This time, Athan didn''t hold back and used more of his soul energy and put more pressure by using his soul sense. Gidolynn felt suffocation both physically and mentally as his knees gave in, and he fell down on his knees with a thud before he could attack Athan. He saw a nightmarish beastly head with terrifying white teeth that made it look even more creepy inside his head. " Weak. " Athan muttered with his expression changing into an indifferent one. Pointing his finger at Gidolynn, He released a Voidling-Tiger, " Eat him. " *Rawr...* Afterward, Athan looked at the back of his card to check his points and saw a four-digit number. [ 4350 Points. ] The first name also appeared on the leaderboard. Athan Void - 4350 Points. " Now, let''s take some rest to recover energies. " Muttering this, Athan swept his gaze at the surroundings before moving towards a thunder tree. More specifically, A cave near that thunder tree. ... The ten envoys became silent after watching this scene. But Rezy broke the silence shortly as she asked, " Who was in charge of setting up strongholds? " A fishhead envoy with two sharp fings growing out of his back responded, " It was me. " " ckfinn. Go right now and change all strongholds that are simr to the one that just got sted apart. " ckfinn frowned and asked, " There are not many strongholds with a simr setup like that one. Is it really necessary? " Rezy nodded with a thoughtful expression, " Yep. It''s necessary. If someone like Athan and that Gidolynn encountered a simr stronghold, they would try to st it from inside using the power of cannonballs to get many points at once. " Rukia smiled and nodded in agreement, " That Athan had nned well as he created those little worms with his strange power like a time bomb. I bet his original n was to escape after nting those worms, and after he gets out, He can trigger the worms to explode the whole stronghold. " " Alright. I''ll go and change those strongholds into something different. " ckfinn waved his right hand and opened a portal bearing entering inside. Rukia looked at Rezy and asked, " Interesting, right? " Rezy''s attention was on the screen of Athan and nodded after hearing Rukia, " Indeed. That power to conjure beasts and doing those things...Those were interesting indeed. He seems to have a unique physique cause of how he flew without using any order technique. His body literally changed its fundamental structure. " Rukia nodded as she also turned her attention to Athan as a smile of temptress formed on her beautiful face, " I like wild ones like him. Hehehe, Let''s hope he passes so that I can recruit him to the Rosede Hill faction. " Rezy''s eyebrows twitched slightly, but she didn''t say anything. Chapter 407: Tealery and her Inner Thoughts.

Chapter 407: Tealery and her Inner Thoughts.

Fifteen days passed since the test started, but Athan didn''t encounter any of his team members. In the past fifteen days, He encountered many monsters that directly attacked him. Naturally, He defeated all of them with ease and got points. He was still at the no.1 on the leaderboard with 6870 points. The no.2 had 2890 points. Athan didn''t know, but no.7 in the leaderboard is Theo with 2180 points. Shiromi is at No. 34, while there are no names of Tealery and Aruced in the Top 50. ... At this time, Athan was flying in a random direction where he suddenly felt energy waves and sped up. " Tealery? " Athan muttered as he dashed forward to help Tealery, who was sieged by two monsters. Athan pointed his palm at one monster that looked like a grotesque, giant worm and muttered, " Point Zero Bombardment- Twenty Points. " At this moment, Twenty small points appeared around The worm, and before it could go underground, The twenty points burst out terrifying condense explosions that sted the giant worm into pieces. " Athan!..." Tealery looked at Athan with an excited expression because she finally met one of the team members, and It was Athan nheless, '' It''s my chance. '' Tealery looked at the other crocodile-like monster that had tworge and powerful-looking tails. This beast was going to attack her, but Tealery turned resolute as she circted energy inside her hurridly. But the monster was fast, so she had to dodge, which she did barely before releasing her one of the most powerful techniques, " Rose of Destruction. " Dark orange energy burst out around her body before she pushed both of her hands forward and executed her technique. *Shreeeeeeeeeeee....* The energy took the form of a giant Rose that first released vines that wrapped around the monster. After that, the Rose struck the monster with the support of vines. The crocodile beast struggled but couldn''t get out as Tealery was supporting this technique even after executing it by providing more energy. Athan watched quietly and didn''t help because if he did, then points will be shared based on contribution, '' That monster...From its aura, It''s a Medium stage 4-star beast. But that technique of Tealery is interesting...'' The giant Rose started shrinking after it struck the monster before strange patterns appeared all over the monster''s body. *Grarrrrrrrrrrrr....* The two-tailed crocodile howled in pain, but its red eyes were focused at Tealery as it still tried to attack her. But... *BOOOOOOOOOM...* The final part of Tealery''s technique seeded as the crocodile was sted into pieces. Tealery looked at Athan with a smile and an expression that askes, '' Hehe...That was good, right? '' Athan grinned and nodded, " That was good. " Tealery was startled, '' Did he read my mind? Of course, that''s impossible. '' Naturally, It was impossible. Athan just said it because the way she killed the monster was...good. " How many points you got? " Athan asked after descending. Tealery''s happy smile turned into a sad one as she showed the back of her card to Athan, " I had 1290 points before killing that monster. But I got 200 after killing it so now I have 1490 points. " After that, She sighed while shaking her head, " I also had to use one quota of Immortal Aegis Runic Ward to save myself. With the way things are...It''s going to be super hard to get into the top 50. " Athan frowned hearing that and spoke, " That won''t do. Hmm....Let''s work hard and gather more points. " " Oh yeah. How many points did you get? " " 6980. That monster just gave me 100 points. " Athan spoke while disying his card to Tealery. Tealery was shell-shocked at the difference between their points, " What the...This difference is just too big. What did you do to get so many points? " " Not much. I just destroyed a stronghold, not with my own power but by using the power of the stronghold itself. Oh...And take this. " Athan suddenly remembered about the weapons and took out the bow and a rough-looking te to her. " I was going to give you this weapon earlier but forgot about it. It''s currently in a sealed state, but it will unseal once you infuse your order force in it. " Tealery excitedly looked at the bow and infuse order force into it as a powerful aura revealed itself on the bow. " High-grade 4-star Weapon! " Tealery couldn''t help but squeak after seeing the true grade of the weapon and looked at Athan with shining eyes. " Thank you so much, Athan. I had an early-stage 4-star weapon that my father gave me, but it just broke two days ago as a high-stage 4-star chaos beast attacked me. I had to sacrifice my weapon and a quota of Immortal Aegis Runic Ward to escape. " Tealery spoke with gratefulness and really wanted to take this chance to hug Athan. '' Nevermind. What if he doesn''t like it and shove me away? If that happened, Things would be awkward between us. '' Athan nodded with a faint smile, " It''s okay. Now check out that te too. It''s a Bow-type Weapon order technique. " " What! " Tealery was shocked and hurriedly looked at the te before using her soul sense in the te. " It''s really a Bow-type Weapon order technique!! " Tealery felt shocked as to how Athan casually gave a high-grade 4-star weapon and a weapon order technique too. They are damn expensive!! Especially the weapon order technique. Tealery became emotional as she looked at Athan, '' Could it be that he did this because he likes me? But...His eyes and demeanor don''t y such things. '' Seeing Tealery like that, Athan wryly smiled, " It''s ok. You don''t need to be too grateful about this. I also gave Arcued and Shiromi the same. Since you are in my team, then there''s only benefit if you all get stronger. " Tealery was stunned hearing that as she internally scolded herself, '' You stupid Tealery...phew. Thankfully I didn''t take any actions due to my emotion, or it would be such an awkward thing. '' She shook her head and changed the subject, " Let''s go to a stronghold. I encountered one earlier, and some people were nning to attack it. They also invited me, but I rejected them since I wanted to find our team first, and It didn''t look like I would get many points if I joined them since my strength was way lower than theirs. " Athan became interesting and grinned, " And here I was trying to find a stronghold. My luck seems bad cause I didn''t find one since the one I found on the first day. " " Then let''s go there? " " Of course. Hahaha. " Athan and Tealery moved towards a direction in this region filled with ice storms, snow trees, ice mountains, etc. On the way, they encountered a person but seeing Athan and Tealery two people, He made a beeline and ran away. While running, He thought, '' That girl didn''t have much catastrophic aura on her which means that she didn''tplete her first phase of catastrophe. But I couldn''t check that guy. Hmm...He must have a powerful masking technique but why would he keep it active while moving? Wouldn''t it consume more energy? Strange guy. '' But before they could reach the stronghold, They saw a fight ahead after following the energy waves. Chapter 408: Nightmare Begins-0

Chapter 408: Nightmare Begins-0

Arcued was fighting with a serious and resolute expression with a dagger in his one hand and a small round shield in his second hand. Naturally, That dagger was the high-grade 4-star weapon that Athan gave him. After reaching Orderic Catastrophe, He was able to use its full power. But He was fighting against a high-stage 4-star monster and was barely hanging. That monster looked like a rabbit+kangaroo but with explosive muscles and stood like a kangaroo. It had two explosive tails and four muscled hands. Arcued dodged the attack and used his techniques to defend himself before getting behind the rabbit and using an order technique which he released from his dagger, " Severam Circle-First mark. " A circr mark with patterns on it appeared on the monster''s back, but it endured and cried before kicking Arcued with its legs. Arcued was ready to defend as she put forward his shield and used another order technique, " Cloudly Faust. " A dark pink cloud materialized. *Swooooosh...Boom..* Arcued got flung back like a bullet leaving from a gun''s muzzle and smacked into an icy tree before breaking it and hitting a snowy hill. *blerrghhh....* After puking a mouthful of blood, He removed himself from the icy hill, '' Damn! This technique is good, but the rebound is scary. '' He purposefully used that kind of technique to make the distance between him and the monster. Cloud Faust is a technique that can absorb the power of an attack but still be sent back to the user in a scattering form. Naturally, This only works if there are no blocks behind the user to get flung back. If Arcued was cornered, then he would have died. But since there was vast ground behind him, He used this technique to get tremendous flinging power to flung himself backward to create distance. '' Toplete this 5-star technique, I still need to hit that monster with a second and third mark of Severam Circle. '' Arcued thought as he waited for the monster toe here while preparing a trap. '' Essence order technique, Snubbing Needles. '' '' Essence Order technique, Vines of Bites. '' '' Let''s hope that these two techniques can impair the monster for enough time such that I can hit it with two more marks. '' Arcued was nning his fight, but he didn''t know that Athan and Tealery were observing him since Athan decided to observe him first instead of helping him. Athan and Tealery were currently hidden on top of a small hill since Athan could also use his lightning dust to levitate Tealery. " Say Athan, will he really be able to kill that monster? It''s a high-stage 4-star beast. Strength-wise, It''s more powerful than Arcued. " Hearing the question of Tealery, Athan just smiled and continued to look at Arcued. " If he seeded in his n, then he can kill that monster. Don''t forget; we can learn powerful andplicated techniques while these mindless monsters can''t do that. They might be able to use their chaotic powers with order force differently, just like how we use our techniques. But the monsters in this test are slightly weird without not much intelligence. " Pausing there, Athan grinned, " What''s more, Arcued is currently trying something different. He is using the Weapon order technique of dagger along with his own order technique. I know that since I took a look at all weapon order techniques after I got those tes. " Tealery was surprised, " You mean Arcued seeded in creating a RenKen order technique? " " Well. That seems to be the case. He was saying that he has a high affinity with daggers, and in thest fifteen days, He might have gotten some epiphany rted to it while fighting, which enabled him to create a RenKen order technique. " Athan stated with a thoughtful expression while observing Arcued. At this time, The monster also reached Arcued before falling into the trap. Arcued didn''t waste time as he hurridly hit the monster while barely dodging its two explosive tails that tried to hit Arcued. He had to prepare for some time before putting the mark, so he also can''t rapidly put the marks on the monster. Since the rabbit was trapped, He managed to put the second mark but just when he was going to use the third mark after preparing, the left foot of the rabbit broke the vines wrapping around it before hitting Arcued. Arcued''s face changed, '' This foot...It''s shining. If I get hit by it, then I''m done for. I need to dodge it. '' As this thought appeared in his mind, his expression turned resolute as he detonated his shield on his right side before the foot could hit him. The st slightly flung Arcued to the left side, and that allowed him to dodge the foot. At this time, The monster broke free from the traps and faced Arcued. But Arcued smiled with bloody teeth and spoke, " Die, Monster. " While he was flung to the left side, He had hit the rabbit''s ass and put a mark there. *Kreeeeeeeeeeee...BOOOOOM...* *Screeeeeeeeee....* The monster cried in pain as several shes appeared on its before that started to cut it. It was cut into two while its back became a mangle of meat, but it seems that the tenacity of this monster was high, and it still attacked Arcued. '' Damn! So that technique wasn''t enough to finish off the monster? It looks like I need to refine it more since it also consumed forty percent of my current order force reserve. '' But since the monster was injured, Arcued could dodge it easily and finished it off by cutting its head with the dagger. Arcued received three hundred points for killing that monster. Seeing this, He knew about the point that beasts of each stage give. Early-stage 4-star beasts-100 points. Mid-stage 4-star beasts- 200 points. High-stage 4-star beasts- 300 points. " Not bad, Arcued. But you still need to practice more. I can at least kill a high-stage beast with my fully prepared technique. " Tealery spoke with a grin as she descended with Athan. Arcued was startled and turned around after hearing the familiar voice, " Emperor! " Arcued eyes changed as he approached Athan with a bright smile. Tealery was speechless, but so was Athan as he wryly smiled, " Heal your injuries first. And stop addressing me like that. " Arcued became serious and nodded, " As you wish. " He then sat down and took out a blood-recovery pill before healing himself. Athan raised his eyebrows after seeing that and pointed his index finger at Arcued before releasing a thread of voidpulse to heal the most serious internal damage in Arcued''s body. After an hour, Arcued got up with full recovery and looked at Athan with a smile, " Emp..err, Athan. So what do we do now? " " Tealery knows the location of a stronghold, so we will be going there. " Athan replied before asking Arcued, " How many points do you have? " " 1360 after killing that monster. It was the first time I killed a high-grade 4-star beast. " Arcued presented his card to Athan and spoke with a slight disappointment that he felt in himself. He knew that Athan would have far higher points than him. That was his belief. '' I have to keep up with him! '' Athan frowned after seeing Arcued points, '' Too low. What''s the point in helping them if they can''t pass the test? Hmmm...But they are trustworthy, especially Arcued. '' After thinking for a few moments, Athan thought of an idea and grinned, '' Hehehe...It looks like that''s the one choice. '' " You two! Let''s go towards the stronghold. " Seeing that expression and grin of Athan, Tealery and Arcued slightly trembled thought, '' What did he think of in that short time that he formed this familiar yet terrifying expression? '' The idea that Athan thought is going to be a nightmare for many people. Though they just nodded at Athan before moving in a certain direction. Arcued also knew of a stronghold, but after sharing details with Tealery, It appeared that both knew about the same stronghold. " It looks like we passed by each other. When did you discover that stronghold? " Tealery asked while running. " I discovered it yesterday. " Arcued replied without changing his gaze as he focused on the front. Athan was following behind them and spoke, " When we are one kilometer away from the stronghold, stop running. From that point, We will go incognito by using camouge-type techniques. " Chapter 409: Nightmare Begins-1

Chapter 409: Nightmare Begins-1

Athan, Tealery, and Arcued were watching therge-scale battle happening at the stronghold while hiding in the bushes. " This stronghold is quite different than the one I destroyed. " Athan spoke while looking at the stronghold. This stronghold had monsters like orcs, minotaurs with melee weapons, and long-ranged weapons like bows and spears. Their weapons were imbued with random chaotic powers that appeared deadly. " Damn! If I got hit by them without defense, then I would be dead in a second. " Arcued muttered while wiping the sweat. Tealery also nodded in agreement with Arcued as a severe expression formed on her face. Athan thought for a moment before his lips curled into a grin, " You two. Attack those monsters however you want and take care of yourself. This is your test. Attack and Survive. If you''re going to pass this test, then show me your resolve. " Tealery and Arcued gulped, but they didn''t want to give up. Aftering this far and training hard for thest five years, They definitely wanted to join the Ancient Power, Chaos Monolith Hills. Especially Arcued, who readily turned determined, '' If I want to see Athan in his glory, I will have to follow him. I can''t be left behind. '' Tealery also turned determined, but she caught onto something and asked, " What about you, Athan? From the way you spoke, It seems that you are noting with us? " " Correct. Now go. Now that we have met, we can confirm our location through the contact card. " After saying this, Athan stood up and moved towards the stronghold with the giant chakrams in his hands. He infused order force into them as the chakram lit up in dreadful orange me, but Athan also added ayer of ck aura after consuming twenty percent of his abyssal darkness. This current 20% of his abyssal darkness was like 80% of his abyssal darkness beforeing out of his cacoon. He also activated the chaos matrix as he put all three chaotic powers into the Void Pyramid. He also brought his stash of chaos stones on top of the chaos curtain where his umbre storage was situated in his void region. Now he wouldn''t run out of chaos force as long as he has chaos stones. And the number of chaos stones he has is 1,143,000. '' No need to consume order force for defensive technique unless absolutely necessary. My Chaos body-Aegis Starwood can defend against attacks, and I will make my bodyyer thicker by consuming more chaos force. Let''s see how my current stash of chaos stonesst hehehe. '' Athan activated his body chaos trait, The Giant, with a deviant grin on his face and became a twelve-meter tall giant. After that, His body turned dreamy emerald green with the silver pattern as he turned his body into Chaos Body-Aegis Starwood. With two chakrams in his hand that actually appeared normal-sized now that he became a giant, He dashed forward before throwing his chakrams. *Zoooooooooom..* The chakram tore through the air as they hit the orc who was attacking a person, and result... The orc separated into four pieces before dying instantly. +250 points This was the power of his chakram''s chaotic power + abyssal darkness. "Tha-" The person turned around to thank his savior but saw a giant standing right behind him and catching the chakram that returned to him. He gulped seeing this emerald giant with silver patterns and wondered what race was this? At least, He had never seen a race with a body like this. " T-thank you, br...err...Mister? " Athan grinned and kicked him as the person flew in the middle of the battlefield. The poor man didn''t know why he got kicked, but he became busy defending himself while cursing Athan in his mind. Athan easily attracted the attention of monsters as two monsters attacked him, but Athan let their weapon hit him to check his defense. Of course, He activated his Jadeite Skelendrom-Thorn mail body chaos trait and formed anotheryer of Aegis Starwood over it by consuming chaos force. The two orcs roared with red eyes as their giant halberd hit Athan''s back and shoulder. *Crackk.....* *Crckkkk....* Cracks appeared on his shoulder and back, but they started to recover due to the two properties of Aegis Starwood: Self-Recovery and Healing. On top of that, His body''s natural healing factor also kicked in, which helped in the recovery of cracks. Athan smiled at the two orcs, who were stunned despite their mad red eyes because their attacks failed to create the impact they expected. Athan grabbed one orc by his wrist and tried to throw it, but... '' Urg...It looks like my physical strength is stillcking. Whatever...I can just slice them with my chakrams. '' Before the orcs could attack again, Athan activated the Weapon order technique for the first time to kill the orcs speedily. " Shadow Shredding of Hell " Several shadows of the same chakrams appeared as Athan waved his chakrams towards the two orcs. *Roarrrrrrrr....* Unfortunately, The weapon order technique didn''t wound the orcs that much as they only created superficial wounds at best. At this time, The orcs attacked Athan again, and their speed was fast, so Athan didn''t dodge and took their attacks head-on once again. But right after that, He threw his chakrams towards the necks of the orcs and beheaded both of them. +400 points *Swoooooosh...* " Dang. That was good. " Athan looked in his chest, and a spear pierced through him behind his back. Turned around, He saw an ape-like monster on top of the stronghold''s watchtower looking at him with red eyes and ready to throw another spear. " No, you won''t, monkey. " Athan grinned and jumped up before elerating with Lightning Dust releasing from the soles of his feet. Naturally, He just wanted to get into the fifty-meters range so that he can use his order technique. " Point Zero Bombardment-twenty points. " *BOOOOOM...**BOOOOOM...**BOOOOOM...**BOOOOOM...**BOOOOOM...**BOOOOOM...**BOOOOOM...*.... +300 points After that, He floated in the air and slowly descended after removing the spear from his chest. From what he observed while he was in the air, There were neen participants and thirty-one monsters fighting on the ground. While in the sky, There were four beasts, and they were engaged inbat with four people who had flying order techniques. There were also three beasts on the watchtowers of the stronghold that threw spears and arrows. " It looks like the fight just started since there are only eight corpses of monsters, including the ones I killed. " Arcued and Tealery were at the periphery and were fighting two monsters. Athan couldn''t remain idle as there were more monsters than the participants, and due to his big size, He was targetted again. With a grin, He coated the spear with a slight aura of abyssal darkness and threw it towards...a person who had a goat head and a muscr body that was engaged inbat with a monster. He ignored the person he attacked after that that as the monsters engaged him. He barely dodged one monster''s attack while took a hit of another. But after that, He shredded them with his chakrams but saw that only a faint aura of abyssal darkness remained. +500 " So far, I killed five monsters with the chakrams. Now from the remaining aura of the abyssal darkness, I can kill three more. So that means with 20% of my abyssal darkness, I can kill eight monsters. Hmmm...That''s bad. I expected to kill more with 20%, but their thick and powerful body is consuming more abyssal darkness. " Athan muttered as he prepared to kill more monsters while also working on his idea. Chapter 410: Nightmare Begins-2

Chapter 410: Nightmare Begins-2

Before Athan could get targetted again, He put away his chakrams inside his void region and activated his void robe and void mask. His presence was reduced to nothing, but he was still visible to the monsters who wereing towards him. But Athan just flew up in the sky using Lightning dust as he prepared a big move. First Stance of Destruction: Assault of Heaven. 2 seconds. He took two seconds to execute the technique, and he got these two seconds thanks to his void robe and void mask. A dark blue cloud with a purple hue rumbled on top of him before Athan chopped down as the thirty-meter radius area below him turned wastnd as the cloud mmed down. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM....* The eight monsters below him were obliterated while the six people looked at Athan with anger. " Why are you attacking us? We have to work together to bring down the stronghold; You damn idiot! " A woman shouted in irritation towards Athan. Two of them used Immortal Aegis Runic ward''s quota among those six people while the other four defended themselves with their powerful order techniques. But the defense of those four people was weakening because Athan used this Assault of Heaven with Force of Glittering River''s nature. Even though the lingering destructive energy in the thirty-meter radius didn''t damage the six people, Their defenses were shaving away slowly because of the property of Force of Glittering River. Athan saw that they didn''t attack him, and he took this chance to snap his finger. '' Point Zero Bombardment - Twenty points. '' He conjured ten explosion points around the woman who just spoke and another ten around someone who was several meters away from her. *BOOOOOM...**BOOOOOM...**BOOOOOM...**BOOOOOM...**BOOOOOM...**BOOOOOM...**BOOOOOM...*.... '' Two dead. '' None of them expected that Athan would attack once again, so they were dumbfounded and became angry before attacking Athan. Athan narrowed his eyes and used Gaze of Void on all of them by consuming half of his soul energy. The remaining four people''s minds were fucked as Athan took out his chakrams and attacked them. He didn''t use his abyssal darkness because those four couldn''t put any resistance due to the terrifying void beast head appearing in their mind that produced innate fear within them. The two chakrams shredded them one after another as they died before Athan grabbed his chakrams. He once again consumed twenty percent of his abyssal darkness as a ck aura coated the chakrams. He then looked at another area, ready to repeat his action of killing both monsters and participants. ... Due to Athan''s actions, There was uproar outside... " What is he doing?!! Why is he killing participants that are working together to destroy the stronghold? " " That bastard killed my son! Aaaaaaaa! " " Humph, If you were afraid of your son''s death, then you shouldn''t have sent him to take the test in the first ce. But you are right. He is indeed despicable for attacking them when everyone is working together to destroy the stronghold. " ... Inside the pocket dimension, Rezy raised her eyebrows and said to Rukia, " Is this what you mean by an interesting thing? Normally, Any sane person wouldn''t kill others while joining hands to destroy the stronghold. Sure they might fightter, but not while destroying the stronghold. " Rukia grinned but didn''t say anything as she looked at Athan attacking monsters and other people. Actually, She was also dumbfounded, '' I wonder why he did that? '' The only ones to attack Athan were the monsters, and he took their hits head-on without using defensive order techniques. But Athan attacked both monsters and participants alike. Some participants noticed him and attacked him with their full power, which forced Athan to use his defensive order technique, but this only happened once so far. Athan had cleared the ground at this time as no monsters or people remained except for Tealery and Arcued, who looked at Athan with a dumbfounded expression. " You two. Go and kill those two monsters on the watchtower. After that, collect the storage rings. " After saying that, Athan flew in the sky while thinking, '' Two monsters and four people. Those four are working together to kill those two monsters, and they will seed in thirty seconds. They have already discovered my actions and have half of their attention on me. Meanwhile, I have fifteen percent of abyssal darkness remaining....'' Athan started thinking rapidly while flying towards them and thought of a n. When Athan was five meters away from the four people, Two of them attacked Athan with their order technique, but Athan conjured four spiraling holes around him while flying forward. His chakram still had some ck aura coated with abyssal darkness as he threw it towards one of the attackers. The attacker knew about those dreadful chakrams since he saw with his own eyes how they sliced those monsters and cut through other''s defense. So he didn''t hesitate to use one quota of his Immortal Aegis Runic Ward, '' Right after blocking his attack, I will use the technique I have been preparing that bastard. '' But the next thing he saw made him want to pull his hair. Wait...He didn''t have hair cause his head was full of dark green spikes. Athan grinned at the guy as he slightly changed the direction of the chakram. The chakram skipped the guy and hit the monster as it was sliced into two. The other chakram broke the defense of the second person who attacked it. But that person was gambling, and he was paying attention to his defense, so when it was going to break, He instantly used one of the two quotas of Immortal Aegis Runic Ward. At this time, The other two decided to finish off thest flying beast before joining hands to kill Athan. Athan felt that he could still attack one time before the other two joined hands as he dashed forward with chakrams in his hand and used Point-Zero Bombardment-five points. Five explosive points appeared around the human male who had bright long brown hair, but he sensed the points and executed a circr defensive technique and also used a strengthening body order technique. The other person whose head was full of green spikes saw this and attacked Athan with the technique that he prepared. Athan felt danger, but his eyes turned cold as he ignored that attack and rushed towards the two who just dealt the final blow to the flying monster. " STOP HIM! " Athan grinned with cold eyes as he threw his chakrams. But these chakrams became slightly different as a dark blue aura was burning on them. Athan had consumed a lot of his chaos force to coat his chakrams with Force of Glittering River. '' Now they can only block this attack if they used Immortal Aegis Runic Ward''s protection. '' But at this time, A powerful attack hit him on his back almost split him into pieces. '' Damn! Not a bad attack power. '' Athan thought as he turned around and grinned at the man whose head was full of long dark green spikes. Athan used Gaze of the Void on this guy since he had saved some of his soul energy and stretched his hands backward, which caught the chakrams without even looking back, and within that second, He also threw the chakrams once again. Since the chakram returned to him, Those two also survived and used their quota. At this time, When he threw the chakrams that sliced the spiky head. Athan felt danger from behind him as he instantly consumed more of his chaos force to release a jet of lightning dust to dodge. But his legs were still caught up in the attack as they practically sted apart. '' Hehehe...Three people left. '' Athan forcefully controlled his sted apart crystalized pieces of emerald of his legs consumed a ton of chaos force to recover. The three men looked at Athan with cold eyes, but They could not hide their nervousness. " Do we run or fight? " " Fight! Kill this bastard. " " I don''t have any quota of immortal aegis runic ward left, So...I can''t stay here to face this monster. " The person who had long brown hair spoke as he turned around and spread his wings before flying away. But Athan''s eyes turned sharp as he first threw chakrams towards the two guys who stayed while creating some Point-zero bombardment around to them to block their vision. He then executed the second stance of destruction: Spear of Silent Death towards the one running. The Lightning brown giant spear with purple aura silently tore through the air with its immense speed and pierced the long brown-haired person. Athan snapped his finger as he triggered the spear. *BOOOOOOOM...* '' Two left. '' Chapter 411: Athans situation, Shiormis power.

Chapter 411: Athan''s situation, Shiormi''s power.

" Athan...these are the rings we''ve collected. " Athan nodded as he took all of them before using his soul sense to check their contents. '' After that fight, Only 15001 chaos stones remained. It looks like I''ll need a lot of chaos stones if I want to continue fighting without worrying about running out of energy. '' Athan thought as he took all of the chaos stones from the rings and transported them into his void region. It was really a close call when he confronted thest two people because he had almost run out of chaos stones. His current order force and chaos force are qualitatively better, so he needs to consume many chaos stones to recover them. Though it was different if he consumed mid-grade chaos stones, he didn''t want to waste mid-grade chaos stones on simply recovering his energies. After taking low-grade and mid-grade chaos stones from the rings, He gave those rings back to Arcued and Tealery, " If you find any useful things from these rings, then take them and make yourself stronger if even a bit. " " This...." Tealery and Arcued looked at each other before looking at Athan as they revealed some hesitation. Athan frowned and shook his head, " I don''t need them. If you want to be useful to me, then don''t let go of any chance to get stronger. " Hearing that, Arcued was the first one to turn resolute and even spoke to Tealery as they took the rings and started searching for the useful things in them. Athan silently nodded before he looked at his own stash. '' 874500 Low-grade chaos stones and 4060 mid-grade chaos stones...It looks like If pushes to shove, I''ll have to use mid-grade chaos stones to recover energies to seed in my n. '' Suddenly, Athan''s face changed as he sat down crossed-legged. Inside his void region, Catastrophic Codex was churning rapidly with sparks and an aura of ck and dark pink. Outside....On top of Athan, some cracks appeared in the space as ck and dark pink chaotic power in the form of a lizard appeared. The lizard had a ck body with dark pink patterns. It opened its mouth and released its two thick pink tongues towards Athan to attack him. Athan was still sitting with his eyes closed, but he had sensed danger and instantly used his chaos matrix to turn his body into Aegis Starwood chaos body. A slight crack appeared on his body, but this attack''s power was not as strong as the monsters he defeated. Athan grabbed the tongue before opening his eyes and looked at the monstrous lizard made from chaotic power. He snapped his finger with another hand as several explosion points appeared and sted the lizard into sparks of ck and pink. Those ck and pink sparks entered inside his void region before going towards the Orderic Codex. Athan then infused those sparks with the small bean that had a small white vineing out from it. *crack...* After the sparks were infused into the bean, A second small vine was produced from the bean. " Athan! What happened? " Tealery spoke as she arrived in front of Athan, and Arcued also followed with a bewildered expression, '' That was...a catastrophe, right? but....'' " Nothing happened. I just experienced my second catastrophe. It was a bit powerful than the first one but not enough to damage me. ", Athan nonchntly stated, and he stood up. Tealery frowned slightly and spoke, " It''s strange. I''ve never heard of anyone experiencing their second catastrophe just after twenty days of their first catastrophe. It''s said that the more excellent you are, the more catastrophe you have to experience. " Athan nodded as he had heard this a long time ago, But he was not worried about catastrophe blocking his path. No matter how powerful catastrophes he has to experience, He will just destroy them. But he had a slight doubt, so he asked, " What do you have in your Orderic Codex? " Hearing the question, Tealery and Arcued were a bit confused, but they still replied, " Naturally, We have our Order Eidos within it. " '' As expected...'' Athan thought and then looked at Arcued, " Come here for a moment; I want to check your Chaos region. " Arcued walked towards Athan and kneeled without hesitation before bowing his head. Athan was speechless, but he didn''t say anything and put his hand on Arcued''s head before entering his soul sense inside Arcued. He saw that inside Arcued''s chaos region; There were two codexes and a chaos curtain just like he had, but the Orderic Codex of Arcued was different than his Orderic Codex. Arcued didn''t have a bean inside his Orderic Codex but a white humanoid person who looked exactly like Arcued. There were some small patterns of order on this white humanoid person. '' Indeed. This is the order eidos. While on the other hand, I have a frigging bean. It looks like I will have to pass many catastrophes to produce order eidos from the bean first. Those small vines from bean should create my order eidos as long as I continue to destroy the catastrophes thate to destroy me. '' After assessing the situation, Athan left Arcued''s chaos region and removed his hand on top of Arcued''s head. " Let''s continue with our journey. There''s nothing wrong with me except that I''ll have to pass those catastrophes often. " Athan spoke while moving. Arcued and Tealery nodded as they followed Athan while splitting up the loot from the ring. ... Shiromi was currently hidden behind a tree as she looked at the strange hill. Due to her soul physique, She could sense something peculiar about that hill. But she also felt a slight danger, and that''s why she was checking out the hill while hiding. She closed her eyes as she used her soul power to form a white spirit bird with a part of her consciousness in it. The white spirit bird flew towards the hill and searched the hill before finding a small hole that seems to lead deeper into the hill. '' Strange...There''s definitely something inside the hill. Could it be one of the hidden methods to earn points? '' Shiromi thought as she controlled the spirit bird to go inside the hole. After a minute, Her expression changed slightly as her lips curled into a smile, '' As expected. '' But suddenly, She saw three peopleing at the hill and checking it out. They seem to be speaking something, but Shiromi couldn''t hear anything because they spoke inside the chaos force barrier. '' It looks like one of them also found something peculiar about the hill. But...I can''t let them have it. '' Shiromi thought as her eyes turned cold. She thought about assassinating them by using her soul power and made a n. '' Purgatory soul demolition. '' She had been practicing this soul order technique that only those who had passed their soul phase of orderic catastrophe can practice. It cost her a fortune, and even Youhan Tree had to pay to get it, but their gamble paid off because even though Shiromi had not gone through her Soul catastrophe to make her soul stronger, She could still use this powerful soul order technique due to her unique soul physique. There was a slight disadvantage since she would experience some mental pain, and her soul energy would be depleted by 80%...But it was worth it. Chapter 412: Castle Event, Nightmare Continues-1

Chapter 412: Castle Event, Nightmare Continues-1

It''s been a month since the test started...which means that the castle event will start today. Currently, Tealery and Arcued were recovering their energy and healing their injuries. Arcued left leg was gone, so Athan was scanning his structure with his soul sense so that he can regrow Arcued''s leg. Tealery was also injured but internally as she was recovery with her eyes closed and a painful frown on her face. " You two did well in the stronghold fight. " Hearing the praise from Athan, Tealery and Arcued became happy for different reasons. But they had a lingering question in their mind, '' Why did Athan kill everyone he encountered? He also ughtered everyone in the stronghold fight that we just fought. '' They saw Athan not even letting even one person escape as he killed every single one of them despite suffering major injuries in the process that made their current injuries look like a joke. At this moment, Athan finished scanning Arcued''s structure and released Voidpulse to regrow his left leg. " We''ll continue moving after you two recover your injuries. " Athan stated as he looked at the new batch of storage rings and took out the chaos stones within them as his eyes gleamed ck and white, '' I need to speed up toplete the n. Let''s hope this castle event provides that opportunity.? '' ... Athan''s actions have caused many to feel cold in their heart and sweat in their body. Especially those who were outside. " Why is that young man killing everyone? Sigh...Now I am worried about my daughter. He doesn''t spare any man or woman and kills everyone that he sees. " Some of them had red eyes as they looked at Athan on the cloudy screen. They saw him killing their sons, daughters, and rtives. " Why is there a need to kill others? At first, I felt that those envoys made enough preparations to decrease casualties by introducing that immortal something runic ward. But...That fucking devil is too powerful. " " Indeed. He is just unkible with his unique physique or something. He also recovers even if his limbs are cut off. Which power cultivated him, and where is he from? " At this moment, Several people were trying to unearth the origins of Athan. Ayurin, Drizzly, Yone, and all other members of Hidden Dragon Troupe were watching with speechlessness. Even their first leader was here since this was an important asion, and he had a bewildered look on his face since the moment when he saw Athan fighting in the second stronghold. He wore a shirt that was open near his chest, had a red hat on top of his head, and also long red hair that reached his shoulder. A sword was hanging on his waist, and there was a name on the handle, Zank''s Torment. He looked at Yone as his eyes twitched slightly and asked, " Was he that of a monster? He seems more than what you reported to me the previous time. " Yone wryly smiled as he looked around before whispering, " Should we get the hell out of here? Some of them are trying to find out about him and his origins. If they know that he is from our organization, then we''ll face some serious troubles. " Zank, The first leader of Youhan Tree, snorted before looking at Athan with an impressed expression on his face, " What are you smoking? Are we afraid of them? What''s more, Athan is not known and apletely dark horse, unlike those sons and daughters of big ns. I doubt they can trace his origins to us. " " You two are underestimating the current Athan. " Ayurin interjected with a calm smile. Everyone looked at Ayurin as she continued, " His actions are based on a certain n, and I don''t think that he hasn''t thought about the consequences of his actions. Let''s just watch. I''m sure he will do something about it. " ... The envoys were also discussing Athan, but they were way moreid back than the outside people. After all, The lives of those people didn''t matter to them. They are just here to conduct a test and bring a batch of young ones to the Chaos Monolith Hills. " Say, Rukia. Do you know why that Athan is killing everyone he sees? Is he that thirsty for blood? If he is unstable, then I''ll have to inspect him thoroughly. " The cold-beauty Rezy spoke as she looked at Athan. Rukia was sitting on thefortable sofa beside her while eating some fruits. A soft giggle left her mouth before she stated, " Stop joking, Rezy. " After saying that, She continued to eat while looking at the giant cloudy screen and observing all participants. Rezy''s serious expression and cold face twitched slightly hearing what Rukia said. '' I am not joking, though. '' Her gaze went to Athan in the cloudy screen as she narrowed her eyes. She seems to be thinking something regarding Athan. One of the envoys stood up and spoke, " I''ll activate the castles since it''s time. " Rukia nodded, " Yep. Do it fast. Oh, and summon one near Athan. I want to see if he repeats his actions again or not. " Although speechless, The envoy nodded, " Alright. You and your whims, Rukia. " ... At this moment, Tealer and Arcued were still recovering, but suddenly, colorful clouds gathered in the sky just tens of meters away from them. Thismotion was big due to the colorful clouds and their rumbling sound as Arcued, Tealery, and Athan looked at them. " Could it be...Is it the castle event? " Tealery spoke with doubt as she looked at the clouds. Athan grinned as he looked at themotion caused by the clouds, '' Now this is good. It looks like a lot of people will gather here due to themotion. '' Arcued saw Athan''s eyes and shivered, '' Will he once again? '' They saw colorful sparks showering from the colorful clouds as a castle materialized on the ground. " It will take some time for people to gather. We''ll go after thirty minutes. How much time do you two need to heal yourselves? " Hearing the question of Athan, Tealery and Arcued spected that they would need at most 20 minutes to recover. Chapter 414: Nightmare Continues-3

Chapter 414: Nightmare Continues-3

" Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...." Tealery''s scream resounded as Athan was healing her. Arcued was also seriously injured and had fainted. '' Did I overdo it? But I had to do that to remove their reliance on mepletely.'' Athan thought as he healed the internal mess of Tealery. Her face was full of tears and red eyes, and she would asionally scream because of the injuries inside her body due to a crimson chaotic power with blue sparks. Athan had released Voidlings-nano beasts inside her body that were eating away at the chaotic power while he was healing her injuries by properly spreading the power of blood recovery pills that Athan fed her. Several meters away from them were corpses of the long emerald-horned woman and her twopanions. Athan had forced Arcued and Tealery into a fight with the long-horned woman and her group and " ran " away so they can fight to their fullest. Naturally, He just hid nearby by using his camouged abilities and observed the desperate battle of Arcued and Tealery. Both of them used their quota of immortal aegis runic ward during the fight to escape death. He knew that Arcued and Tealery would lose and die if he didn''t help them, but he really didn''t help them until the crucial moment. He also didn''t help them directly and just interfered in their battle by weakening and confusing enemies slightly. After all, He wanted to test the will and desperation of Arcued and Tealery when they are at death''s door. " I...Haaaah....It hurts...." Tealery gritted her teeth and bore with pain. After all, the pain brought upon by chaotic power is really too much to their body structure. " W-why did you do that, Athan? " Tealery asked with tears flowing from her eyes. Athan patted her spoke with a wry smile, " To test both of you. Well, you did good proving to me that you are worth my help. " Tealery''s lips slightly trembled as she didn''t know what Athan was talking about. But...she really thought that Athan abandoned them when her life was hanging by a thread that might sever any second. '' Athan...what kind of person are you? '' Tealery thought as she looked at Athan, who was healing her injuries with a helpless and confused expression. She could never predict Athan''s actions and always felt a sense of madness from him. He had also changed from when she first saw him and became more overbearing in his ways. But she still wanted to stay with him. She felt that Athan would really go to great heights, and she would be able to see the scenery that even her ancestor didn''t see. '' I hope that I passed in whatever way you were testing me because I want to follow you, but it seems that it will be tough for me to pass this test. '' *Crack....Dhruuuuunnnnn....* Suddenly, The castle started to tremble, and the scepter that was in the left hand of Arcued shined. At this moment, The cloud hovering above the castle formed giant letters [ Arcued ]. This means that Arcued became the owner of this castle. Athan looked in the sky and grinned, '' So the clouds stay in the sky even after the castle is conquered? Nice. '' He looked at Tealery after healing her, " You arepletely healed but still rest for some time until I heal Arcued.? " After saying that, He walked towards sleeping Arcued. He had already released his nano voidlings inside Arcued''s body to cleanse his internals of chaotic power. After sitting near Arcued, Athan started to patch him up using his voidpulse before feeding him some blood recovery pills. After half an hour, Arcued was fully healed as he slowly opened his eyes. Looking at Athan, He grinned, " Did we do good, Emperor? " Athan wryly smiled and nodded speechlessly before standing up. Arcued and Tealery also stood up as they knew that Athan was likely going to announce something. " Now listen, you two. Hold onto this castle until some peoplee here. Don''t try to keep the castle and give the scepter to whoeveres here. Tell them that you will stay here and protect the castle with them and gather points through the castle defending event. " Athan spoke with a faint smile on his face. Arcued and Tealery were confused as Tealery asked, " Why? Can we earn enough points bypleting the castle defending event every day? " " I don''t know, but they should to a considerable amount since there''s an event like this. " Athan spoke as he adopted a thoughtful expression, " There are twenty castles, and I''m sure two groups will join hands to defend their castle against people and monsters from the castle defending event since one group is not enough. " Pausing there for a second, He continued as he looked at Arcued and Tealery, " Their partnership could be based on rotating the ownership of the castle among them. But you two don''t need to do such things. Just give up your ownership and focus on surviving. The only thing you two have to do is to survive this test. " " Survive? " Tealery asked in confusion. On the other hand, Arcued trembled slightly with his head facing the ground, and his eyes shined brightly as he thought of something. The trembling on his body was not due to fear but excitement. Athan grinned as he looked at confused Tealery and nodded, " Yep. Surviving is the key to win in this test. " " But--" " Alright, I am going now since I don''t want to waste time. Remember, Survival is the key, Hahaha. " Athan flew away with his loudughter echoing in the castle. But Arcued heard that as theughter of the Demon King. ... At this moment, Theo was trying his best to survive with the scepter in his hand at a castle. '' Just three more minutes...just tree. '' Theo thought as he flew with lightning cracking all over his body while leaving the trail of lightning whenever he passed. Speed was his specialty, so he had done his best after finally getting his hands on the scepter in this chaotic battle at the castle. '' Sigh...I could easily be the owner if the holder of the scepter were allowed to run outside. '' Theo thought as he carefully ran around in the castle. People ran after Theo as they released their order techniques. Some people realized the graveness of the situation and thought of a n to set up traps in the castle. After all, One can only conquer the castle if they hold the scepter in their hands for twenty minutes while staying inside the castle. But nobody knew that a deathly storm was approaching here. Chapter 415: Terror-1

Chapter 415: Terror-1

" Damnit! " Theo cursed as he had no choice but to give up on the scepter to save his life. He even used a quota of immortal aegis runic ward while he was trapped, but he couldn''t do anything in just two seconds. The best way was to throw away the scepter while he was invincible for two seconds and save his life. After all, Only speed can''t guarantee him to be the owner of his castle. One might need speed, tricks, and use brains to confuse the crowd and hold the scepter for twenty minutes to be the final winner. A team working together can achieve this feat, but Theo was alone. Theo sighed a relief as he looked at the group of people running after the scepter, " Sigh...Forty-something people chasing behind you is not a joking matter. And those people...The trap theyid was really frigging tricky. I couldn''t sense it fast enough. " " Indeed. But it was good that you didn''t be the owner. " " Who?! " Theo was shocked and instantly jumped backward before turning around. " Athan? " He was stunned seeing Athan, '' What the hell? Howe I didn''t even notice his presence despite standing just one meter away from me? '' Athan grinned as he cracked his fingers and neck, " It''s time to hunt. Now, listen, Here''s the n..." ... ... " H-h-he...is a devil. Somebody, please stop him! " " Yeah! Contact the envoys and let them stop his rampage! If this goes on, my daughter will die! " " STOP HIM! STOP HIM! STOP HIM! " It was chaos outside, and people were shouting with red eyes as they just finished watching another massacre done by Athan. It''s been two months and seven days since the test started, and so many people were killed by Athan. They''ve been shouting and protesting about Athan for half a month, and today...There was enough pressure on envoys that they had to answer their call. Two envoys appeared outside and told them that they would try to stop Athan verbally, but they can''t interfere in the test. But A big shot from a big n muttered something with red eyes and transmitted his voice to the envoy, " Tell him that If he killed even a single person from now on, Then I will find his family and put them in eternal suffering and humiliation. " This big shot had a daughter and a son. Both of them participated in the test, but Athan had already killed his daughter. Now, he didn''t want to see his son getting killed by Athan. The envoys looked at each other after hearing the voice transmission of the big shot before they slowly nodded. On the other hand, Yone and others were also pretending to be angry while feeling helpless internally. '' Seriously, Athan...This is a nightmare. '' Ayurin had a faint idea of Athan''s n after seeing him kill so many people, '' Athan...You already killed three hundred and eight people. Could it be you are trying to...'' When she thought of Athan''s goal, Even she felt that the idea of Athan was really absurd. ... The two envoys returned to the pocket dimension and told them everything about the situation outside¡ªeven the threats they received from some big shots that they told them to pass to Athan. Rukiazily snorted, "A bunch of useless people. " The two envoys felt a wave of helplessness, " Rukia...You already know what they want. Anyway, What do we do about this? " Rukia didn''t even look at them and just watched on the screen as Athan just survived his catastrophe, '' That was his second catastrophe in the test.? The gap between the two was fifty days; how strange that he experienced a catastrophe in such a short time frame. '' Rezy looked at Rukia, who was not responding to the two envoys and shook her head with a sigh. She then looked at the envoys and spoke in a cold tone, " Go and tell Athan to stop. It''s good if he stops, and if he doesn''t...then we can''t do anything. " The two envoys nodded, but just before they went, Rukia spoke, " Ask for his reason about his actions. Although I can already guess the reason, I still want to hear it from his mouth. " *twitter...* Pausing there, She let out a soft giggle before speaking, " Proceed with the threats too. I want to see his response to those threats. " ... At this moment, Athan had just finished passing his random catastrophe and was moving in a certain direction, ready to continue with his n. But while flying forward, He narrowed his eyes as he saw two people floating in the air straight ahead in his path of flying. He soon recognized them as the envoys and continued flying forward towards them. It was pretty obvious that the two envoys were here for him since they specifically floated in front of his direction of flying...Well, That''s what the envoys'' thought because... Athan just passed by them by slightly changing his path and continued flying forward. The envoy looked at each other with a dumbfounded expression, '' What the fuck? '' They both turned around and blocked Athan''s path with perspiration on their face, " Kid. Why are you ignoring us? You obviously knew that we have some business with you. " " But I don''t have time for chit-chat as I need to kill more people. Anyway, Since you are here, then it must be something important. So, whatever it is, let''s finish it quickly. " Athan stated indifferently. The first envoy was human, while the second envoy looked like a red-tree man because his body was wooden, but that wood was red. " Well...The thing is, You should stop killing more people. There were a total of four hundred and sixty-one participants, and now only one hundred and two people are alive. Among the three-hundred and fifty-nine people dead, You alone killed three hundred and eight people. " The human envoy spoke as he looked at Athan carefully. " So? " Hearing the cold and indifferent response, Two of them became speechless. The red-tree man coughed and spoke, "? Well, You should know that all those dead people have backing behind them, and you have already offended many major powers from the three continents, your family and the organization behind you will be in danger because of you. " He paused for a moment to see Athan''s expression, but it didn''t change one bit, which made him confused, " You do know the consequences of your actions, right? " Hearing that, Athan''s face finally changed but not into one expected by the envoys. Instead, A wide smile formed on his face before heughed out loud, " What a joke. I had nned to do thister, but since you are here, then I''ll state it right now. " The two envoys were confused as to what Athan was talking about. Athan looked around before asking the envoys, " The people outside can see me, right? " The envoys nodded. " Can they hear me? " " Nope. They can''t hear you. " The human envoy answered while shaking his head. " Well, Then make it such that they can hear me and see me clearly because I want to say something to those who are trying to find trouble with me. " Athan stated in an icy voice and cold eyes that matched the devilish smirk on his face. Chapter 417: Conclusion of Test. Confused Winners.

Chapter 417: Conclusion of Test. Confused Winners.

" Arcued...It''s almost the end of the test. Are you sure about Athan''s n? Is he really going to kill people until there are only fifty people left? " At this time, Tealery and Arcued were standing in the corner of the castle. There was another group consist of three people in this castle, and they were the owner of this castle since Arcued followed Athan''s advice. " I am not sure, but that should be his n. He...is doing this for us. He is killing people until only fifty people are left so that we can pass the test regardless of our points. " Athan spoke with shining eyes as he felt a deep respect for Athan. Tealery covered her mouth in shock because, ording to her, it was an absurd n with unimaginable consequences. But she was also overjoyed regarding it since Athan really dared to do something so grand for them. ... At this moment, Athan was moving with Shiromi, whom he found right after he terrorized the people outside. While on the way, Athan saw a person far away and instantly increased his speed to the fullest. Seeing that, Shiromi sighed and also increased her speed, '' It looks like Athan is hell-bent on his n. But how many people are left until hepletes his n? So far, He has killed fifty people with me. '' Shiromi followed after Athan while thinking. On the other hand, The envoys in the pocket dimension watched with speechlessness as Athan killed the woman after catching up to her. " There goes thest one. Now can someone go and tell him to stop fucking killing? For god''s sake, now only fifty people are alive in the testing ground. " An envoy who had pink skin and a ck horn on her forehead spoke. She had a curvy body, but she looked scary with her wide mouth and sharp, long teeth. Rukia grinned and waved her hand to stop the envoy who was going to tell Athan to stop killing, " Conclude the test as well. No point in continuing since only fifty people are left. " ... At this moment, Everyone''s card shined, and they started to get enveloped in the strange energy released from the card. One envoy also made the announcement that the test has been concluded to the crowd, and another envoy informed the participants about it. Most of the crowd had left with a dead expression on their faces. Only those whose sons, daughters, and rtives survived Athan''s onught stayed. They sighed in relief and counted their lucky stars. After experiencing those dreadful three months, they constantly worried for their sons and daughters. They didn''t know what to feel now that everything was over. In thest month, They only prayed that Athan would not encounter them. The screen was still there, but it showed the fifty winners standing on the ground and the twelve envoys facing them. Rukia stepped forward with a smile as she nced at Athan for a moment before speaking; her voice spread far and wide, " Congrattions, You are the winners. You will being with us to Chaos Monolith Hills after three hours. You can spend some time here with your family and close ones because you won''t be returning here for at least five years. You might even die there before five years are up, so...go and spend some time with your families. " The winners were bewildered. Why would she say it as they will most likely going to die? What the fuck? All of them were still confused as to why the test was concluded before the three months. There were still some days left before the deadline. One of the winners raised his hands with hesitation on his face. " Yes, Mr. Potato? " Rukia spoke with a grin as she pointed to him with her finger in gun-shooting form. " Pff..." Everyoneughed at this as the tense atmosphere was somewhat lifted, but the description was pretty urate as the man looked fat like a potato and had light brownish skin. He also had a thick brown tail. Mr. Potato''s face turned dark brown, but he still coughed and asked, " Why did the test conclude early? I...I actually felt that I wouldn''t be able to pass the test with my strength, so I was trying to find a hidden method while hiding from others and roaming. I finally found something like that today, but surprisingly, The test was concluded, and I was included as one of the winners. What''s going on? " The envoys looked at each other with a wry expression on their faces. On the other hand, Rukia chuckled and nced at Athan before speaking, "A straightforward answer to your question. The test was concluded early, and you all became winners because...one person killed more than three hundred and fifty people. This means that you fifty are the final survivors in this test, so...hahaha, You all passed regardless of your points. " *uproar..* Everyone became shocked while Tealery, Arcued, Sen, Shiromi, and Theo looked at Athan with a weird gaze because they knew that it was Athan who pulled out that nightmare. ... " Alright. I''m sending all of you out. We will leave after three hours. " Rez coldly spoke as she waved her hands to do something as the ck cards were once again activated that released strange energy and enveloped everyone before they disappeared and appeared outside. The crowd was watching everything, so they looked around and found fifty winners appearing on the ground in the east direction. " Well then, Athan. I''ll go meet my father. " Theo spoke as he saluted Athan with two fingers with a smile and went towards his father. All other participants also left, but the crowd''s gaze went to Athan, and they had evident fear in their eyes. Athan, Sen, Shiromi, Tealery, and Arcued also walked towards Ayurin, Yone, and others who wereing towards them with a smile. But the shock they felt still didn''t leave their eyes. At this moment, The winners also noticed the gaze of their families directed Athan and asked about it. " What happened, Father? Why are you looking at him like that? " " Cough...Well, Be sure to get on his good side after going to Chaos Monolith Hills. Even if you don''t want to do that, Never be his enemy. Understood? NEVER. " " Daughter...I hate to say this, but...If he bes your man, then you will live a grand life. Try to get him to like you after going to Chaos Monolith Hills. " " What are you saying, Mother? Humph. You forget that I am also a genius with exceptional essence chaos physique. Wait...you saying such things means that is he the one who killed-" " Indeed. " " But He had courted his death by offending so many peoples. " Chapter 418: Where is the Chaos Monolith Hills?

Chapter 418: Where is the Chaos Monolith Hills?

" Nay...He hasn''t courted his death but...sigh.You were inside, so you don''t know what he did,? have ever wondered how he was able to kill that many people in less than three months? Did ever wonder why the news about his killing didn''t spread around? He was like an unstoppable force of nature. Not a single person managed to escape his grasp and that''s why the news of a devil like him didn''t spread around in the testing ground. He also told the crowd...sigh forget it. I can still feel his malevolent disy and that terrifying voice. Anyway, Just don''t get on his bad side after going to Chaos Monolith Hills. " ... Talks like this were happening in the crowd while Athan, Shiromi, Sen, Tealery, and Arcued met up with Ayurin, Yone, and the group as they talked to each other. After Ayurin put up a barrier, none of the people could see or hear them. " Damn, Athan. You were really scary there. When did you be like that? Hahaha. " Athan just faintly smiled but didn''t say anything. Instead, He took out two pills from his void region. " Here is the pill I borrowed from you with interest. " Athan grinned as he waved his hand to let the pills float towards Ayurin. Ayurin was visibly shocked to see the pills, '' How is this possible? I''m sure he directly went to testing grounds from CPD. What''s going on? '' She looked at Athan deeply for a moment before smiling, " It seems like there''s no end to your miracles. " ... Everyone talked for three hours before finally it was time to leave. The twelve envoys appeared in the sky along with a shining bridge that seemed to appear out of nowhere. There was a giant round hole in the space, and one could see a bridgeing out of it. The bridge extended towards the ground from the giant round hole that disyed another scenery from the other side of the bridge. It was truly a mystical sight. There was also another person floating near the bridge beside the envoys from Chaos Monolith Hills. From the symbol on his clothes, He was a person from Great Bridgade Pce. " Proceed to the bridge, Everyone. It''s time to see a bigger, vaster world and expand your horizons.? " Rukia stated with a grin as her voice reverberated everywhere. " Yeahhhhhhhhh! " " Let''s Goooooooo..." All the winners who passed cheered loudly with excited faces. After all, They are going to one of the ancient powers of the Chaosverse that rarely held their recruitment process like this, where they took in many people at once. Sen, Athan, Shiromi, Tealery, and Arcued bid farewell before walking towards the bridge along with other winners. The ten envoys remained for a while to announce and give the actual rewards that will be going towards the organizations and families of the fifty winners. But those were of no concern to Athan and others as they walked over on the bridge and appeared at the other side filled with entirely different atmosphere and scenery. There was a man and a woman waiting at the other side of the bridge whose clothes as the symbol of Chaos Monolith Hills. Both looked like normal humans with no additional features. Seeing the fifty winners, The man sighed a relief, " Finally, thest batch is also here. Now, we can finally return. " The woman nodded with a wry smile as both of them waited for the fifty winners to move out from the bridge before finally speaking with a faint smile, " How are you feeling? After eventually joining the so-called ancient power of the Chaosverse? " The fifty winners looked at each other while Athan just looked at the scenery. Currently, They were in the vast grassynd with mountains, rivers, jungles, and ponds. There were no buildings to be seen anywhere on the ground that indicated that they arrived at an ancient organization. But it was an entirely different matter in the sky. Several majestic mountains and giant ancient manors, castles, pavilions were floating far away in the sky that looked like tiny dots when seeing from the ground. It was another world entirely far away in the sky. That''s why none of the winners noticed them even though they looked in the sky. One of the winners questioned with confusion, " Where is the Chaos Monolith Hills? " " Hello, Miss. My name is Midrit Nimpere. You are truly beautiful, and I have fallen for you. Would you mind spending some time with me to get to know each other? " What the hell? Thought the winners as they looked at the handsome man with dark green hair. Sen, Tealery, and Shiromi speechlessly exchanged a nce with the expression that said, '' I knew it. '' At first, They were surprised to see colorful clowns of the Nimpere n among the winners, and when they saw the beautifuldy at the end of the bridge, They somewhat guessed that those clowns would really start their usual antics. " That''s unfair, Eldest. We promised that we would work together to find our life partners. Look, Miss. We four brothers are handsome and talented. You can spend a month or ten days with each of us and select one of us. After that...hehe..." The dark red-haired clown blushed at the end before continuing, " After that, you can introduce your fellow girl-friends to us and help the remaining brothers find their life partners. " The man and woman from the Chaos Monolith Hills looked at each other with speechlessness. Thedy coughed before smiling wryly, " Sorry to break your young hearts, but the person beside me is my life part-" " Sister! I am very sorry about my two stupid brothers. They are always hasty about such things and can''t control themselves when they see someone beautiful. " The dark blond hair, Gidrit kneeled on the ground before speaking loudly. Midrit and Ridrit''s faces turned white as they also kneeled on the ground, " We are deeply sorry, dear sister and brother. Please forgive our stupidity. " The man rubbed his temples and thought, '' What the hell is this drama? There was also a weird group in the previous batch a month ago, and now these clowns in this batch...Sigh. '' " Jiya, Let''s finish our work here and return. " Jiya nodded as she smiled wryly and waved her right hand in the air. Instantly, A bunch of scrolls appeared that floated in front of her. " Alright. Now listen. Among the ancient organizations, the Chaos Monolith Hills is one of the normal ones in a way that it''s an all-rounder. But surviving here is one of the toughest among other ancient organizations. " After saying that, She once again waved her hand as the scroll flew towards the winners. Chapter 419: Cloud of Chaos

Chapter 419: Cloud of Chaos

" The Chaos Monolith Hill is a big organization, but...It is situated in the sky up there. " Jiya spoke with a smile as she pointed her finger at the sky. The winners looked in the sky while narrowing their eyes, but they couldn''t see anything. " The scrolls contain a unique flying order technique that is upgradable. The current version in your hand is themon version. What you have to do is to learn the flying order technique and fly up there. " The man spoke as he summoned a golden cloud with red sparks in front of him before jumping on it. Jiya smiled and also summoned a cloud and jumped on it, but her cloud was light green with white sparks in it. " But can''t we use our own flying technique to reach there? " One of the winners questioned. But Jiya and Viker shook their heads. Viker grinned as he flew up while riding on the cloud, " You can''t. You are free to try, but you won''t be able to reach the Chaos Monolith Hills with your own flying methods. Though my personal suggestion is that you shouldn''t waste time doing that. " Jiya nodded as she also spoke with a smile, " He is right. The faster you learn the order technique in the scroll and reach up there, the better it will be for you. As they say, Early birds get the better worms while theters get the rotten ones. So good luck and hurry up. " Both of them then flew up in the sky while riding on their respective clouds, leaving the winners dumbfounded. " Let''s not waste any time and start training. " Athan stated before he began to walk. Shiromi, Sen, Tealery, Arcued, and Theo followed him as they walked near a giant tree and sat down below it. They opened their scrolls and used their soul sense in it to startprehending and grasping the sets of the order of the technique. Other winners also didn''t waste any time and started training. But some wanted to test their luck and flew in the sky using their own flying order techniques. But they were bound to be disappointed and filled with regretter. Others didn''t try to fly up using their current flying techniques because of the way those two spoke confidently; It was pretty clear that they wouldn''t be able to reach their destination using their own flying technique. It was not about their flying order techniques being weaker than it, but this ce appeared unique, especially sky that was as clear as an ordinary sky filled with normal clouds. It was general knowledge that the skies of each region in Chaosverse are mystical and filled with strange chaos phenomenons. But the sky here was normal, which was strange. So it was likely that there were some restrictions in the sky, and one would need to use the so-called unique flying order technique given to them to reach the destination far away in the sky. Many people figured it out, so they didn''t waste their time trying out their luck and started training. They opened the scroll and saw that the technique was the real deal with as muchplexity as 5-star order techniques, so there was really no need to fool the winners about this simple test. They did throw a bait that those who reach early up there will get better benefits, so some wanted to try reaching there using their own flying techniques, but...well, One can only as that they took the bait. Athan saw that the name of this technique was described as Cloud of Chaos. He then startedprehending the order of this technique after reading its introduction. To use this technique, one just needed toprehend the order in the scroll and learn to use the sets of order forces inscribed in the scroll. There weren''t any sub-levels of mastery in the techniques: Just one order and its sets of order forces. It looked simr to Four Stances of Destructions, but That scroll had four orders inscribed in it for the four stances, while there is only one order in this scroll of Cloud of Chaos. But The duo mentioned that this technique is upgradable, so there will be subsequent scrolls with additional order and sets of order forces that upgrade the technique in some unique way. ... " How long do you think they will take to master the technique and reach up there? " Jiya asked while riding the cloud as she and Viker continued to move up in the sky. " Same as usual. Fifteen to twenty days. I don''t think there will be another monstrous genius like the one we saw in the previous batch. He managed to master the technique in just nine days. " Viker stated with a bored face. Jiya shook her head with a smile seeing Viker like that, " It looks like you''ve been really bored while staying down there. Anyway, We''ll be getting our reward after going up there and take up some not so dangerous tasks to relieve our boredom. " " Sigh...Let''s hope there are easy ones in the first ce. Last time I almost died due to a group task taken up by our faction leader. This time, we will take a duo task. " Viker sighed. " Alright, Honey. " ... Two hours passed since Athan and others startedprehending the order technique. But Athan suddenly opened his eyes and frowned. '' Those annoying catastrophes. Isn''t there a way to pass them all at once and be done with my initial phase?...'' Athan stood up whileining internally and moved far away from the group. Inside his void region, The Catastrophe codex was bubbling with a bright orange aura with dark blue sparks. Outside...chaotic mist gathered on top of Athan before countless small orange bee-like creatures with dark blue patterns on them appeared from the mist and started attacking Athan. Athan had an indifferent expression on his face as he just covered himself with abyssal darkness since he wanted to be done with this early. The bee-like chaotic turned poof as soon as they touched the abyssal darkness around his body. This went on for fifteen minutes before the mist finally cleared up after releasing bright orange energy with dark blue sparks. This mystical energy went towards his Orderic Codex and entered inside the bean before the vine made slight progression. Now the whole lower body till waist of a humanoid body was visible on top of the tiny bean. After he was done, Athan went back to the group before continuing his training. Chapter 421: Breaking Records-2

Chapter 421: Breaking Records-2

" Who might be you, young gentleman? " Athan slightly frowned but still answered, " You can call me Athan. I just arrived here after learning the Cloud of Chaos order technique. In your words, I am from thetest batch of recruits. " " Ahh!... Wait seriously? " Thedy had elves ear but had orange hair, and her eyes went wide because she first believed Athan but then expressed her doubt. " If I remember correctly. It''s been just four hours since thetest batch arrived here. Are you saying you learned the technique in four hours? " Athan indifferently nodded his head while thinking, '' So long-winded. '' Mitra looked at Athan for a moment before stretching her hands in front of him, " Show me your ck card. " Athan gave her the ck card, and when she grabbed it and looked at it, She was shocked and looked at Athan, " You are not lying. " " What''s going on, Mitra? " Athan saw a man walking towards them who also wore clothes simr to the staff here. Mitra turned around with a wry smile, " Jace, It looks like someone from thetest batch is already here. Hehe, Very unexpected. We didn''t even prepare a proper guide outside yet. " Jace raised his eyebrows in a surprised manner after hearing her before looking at Athan. " Well, since he is here, then let''s register him. Considering his speed ofing here, He had broken the previous record. " Jace spoke with a smile as he gestured Athan to follow him. Mitra, Jace, and Athan walked towards the desk. " Once we finish your registration here, we will move to the basic assessment phase. " Jace spoke as he walked behind the desk before sitting on the chair. He picked up a weird-looking ink brush before pointing at the te on the table. Weird because there didn''t seem to be any ink on the brush nor anywhere on the table. " First question, Your name. Remember, this name will be your official name here. Your records from now on will be saved under this name. " Athan nodded before answering, " Athan Void. " " Your age? " " Seven and a half years. " *crack...* Jace mistakenly put too much pressure on the desk after hearing the answer of Athan before he and Mitra both looked at him with intense doubt. " Did you just say seven and a half years or seventeen? or maybe Seventy? " Mitra asked with confusion on her face. Athan was speechless at their reaction. Though he still repeated with a wry smile, " It''s been seven years and six months approx since I became Novice order apprentice with a Tier-1 order base. " " A-alright. I''ll write it as seven years and six months. I hope you tell the truth because it will be clear how old you are once we begin the assessment phase. " Jace looked deeply at Athan before speaking. He then proceeded to register his age, as stated by Athan. Athan''s lips twitched slightly, but he didn''t care, '' It looks like reaching this stage in just seven years is indeed a bit overkill. '' " Third question, Have you been walking on the path of any order upation? Or are you trying to learn any? " " Nope. I haven''t grasped any and didn''t try to learn any too. " Hearing that, Mitra and Jace sighed a relief. " Giggles...It would be weird if you learned any order upation with your current age. " Mitra chuckled before speaking. " Alright. Now we''ll go to the ce where you will receive a basic assessment. " Mitra spoke with a smile as she led Athan towards the left corridor of this vast hall. While walking, Mitra told Athan about the record-breaking feat. The previous record was learning the Order of Cloud in three days. But since Athan had broken the record, He will have his name written in the record-breaking hall. " That''s all? Just name written in the record-breaking hall? Are there any benefits about that, or is it just for show? " Athan asked with doubt. Mitra smiled before speaking, " Of course there are benefits. Actually, each record-breaking feat has its own benefits. In your case, You broke the record of learning the Cloud of Chaos fastest. So, you will receive aplete manual of Cloud of Chaos. " " Oh..." Athan nodded inly. Mitra stopped walking and looked at Athan with a serious expression, " Hey, You must be thinking that the reward doesn''t seem that impressive for a record-breaking feat, right? " " Eh...No, Of cour-" Before Athan could finish his sentence with a speechless expression, Mitra started speaking in a serious voice. " Humph, Listen. The Cloud of chaos is a very powerful and versatile flying order technique. Usually, You would need to spend a fortune to buy the subsequent scrolls of this technique one by one. At its highest stage, This technique is considered a king-rank technique. For your information, Only fourteen people here have this technique at its highest level. Now, do you understand how great of a benefit achieving that record-breaking feat? " " Yeah yeah, I got it. Now let''s continue with our main objective. " Athan nodded with a tired smile. Mitra pouted and frowned, " Your expression tells that you are not thrilled or interested in the reward you are going to it. This tells others how ignorant one can be. You are ignoring it because you haven''t seen its true power or know its value. That''s how frog in the well thi--" " I know! I know that king-rank techniques are awesome, fabulous, and mind-blowing. Now can we continue moving already? " Athan interrupted her with a what the fuck expression on his face. '' What a pain in the ass. '' ... Both of them passed the corridor before appearing in another hall. This hall had round internal with many doors on its walls with the same distance to each other. Mitra led Athan to the nearest room before both of them entered inside. The room was big with several weird things in it. Mitra first went to the table that had a square stone ced on it. The stone was glowing white. " First, We will determine the strength and rank of your soul and...your age. " Chapter 423: [Bonus Chapter] Breaking Records-4

Chapter 423: [Bonus Chapter] Breaking Records-4

" Now, let''s check your order base and then measure your SBP. " Mitra spoke as she went to another table in the room and told Athan to use his order force and chaos force on the square white te lying on the table. Athan did as told as he didn''t even ask what means SBP and waited for her to exin it. The white te shined a bit after he used his order force and chaos force into the white te. Mitra looked at the white te and was shocked. Looking at Athan, she spoke, " Your order edi- " " It''s not formed yet. " Athan interrupted her and spoke. His Order Eidos was not created after his first catastrophe. Mitra thoughtfully nodded as she spoke, " Makes sense. You broke through too fast, In just seven and a half years. Anyway, there are cases where if people break through to orderic catastrophe fast, They will have to pass more catastrophe, and they won''t have their Order Eidos developed directly. " After that, She moved towards the most strange thing in the room. It was a mystical container with golden clouds swirling inside. The container seems to be made from transparent crystal material. There was a table beside this container and on it was a in ck round token. As she picked up the token, She asked, " By the way, I have never heard of someone breaking through to Orderic Catastrophe in seven odd years. So, would you mind telling me the state of your orderic codex after you broke through? Normally, Those who breakthrough have rough outlines of their Order Eidos. " " A bean. There was only a tiny bean in my orderic codex. " Athan answered with a deadpan expression. " Pff....hahaha, Serves you right for progressing too fast. I guess it will take longer for you to progress in orderic catastrophe than other people. " Mitraughed at the misfortune of Athan before giving the ck token to him. Athan took the token from her with a speechless face. " Now, we will check your SBP. Go into that crystal container. " Mitra spoke as she pointed at the container with golden sparky clouds swirling inside it. " There''s no door. How do I go in? " Mitra grinned and spoke, " Don''t worry. You will phase through the crystal. " Athan looked at the container before moving towards it, and indeed, He directly passed through the crystal. The feeling he got as he passed through this strange crystal was that of sticky rubber. '' Strange crystal material. '' Thought Athan before he turned around and looked at Mitra with the expression that said [ What now? ] Mitra smiled and spoke, " Now infuse your soul energy into the ck token to create your SBP token. Oh...By the way, SBP means Superficial Battle Power. Your battle power will be disyed in the token after it is measured. It will be used as a reference when you ept tasks and missions. Just like contact cards, That ck token and those golden sparky clouds are also a product of Boundless Pavilion. You will see their mystical uses soon. " Athan looked at the in ck token and the clouds swirling around him with slight curiosity, '' Gauging superficial battle power, huh..'' He infused soul energy into the ck token, and instantly, the token revealed golden patterns from its ck surface. The golden sparky clouds around him suddenly tried to enter inside him. But due to his void outfit, They couldn''t go in. " Stop blocking them from entering. Let them do their work. " Mitra spoke with a weird face that showed slight confusion, '' He shouldn''t be able to block that energy from entering him though....strange. '' Athan was going to do it, but this Mitra just can''t shut up for a second. He deactivated the power of his outfit that blocks all external things from entering inside him, and the golden sparky clouds readily disappeared into his body. Seeing that, Mitra walked near the container and spoke, " The golden cloud sparky energy should be roaming inside your body. Let it roam for a while to measure your physical body strength. " Athan nodded as he didn''t do anything and just waited. After a while, the golden sparky energy released from his body and entered inside the token. At this moment, Something appeared on the token. A border with sword patterns appeared on the token with golden numbers inside it. '' 520? '' " Hey, Athan. Could you show me your token? " Athan showed her the token, and Mitra looked at it with narrowed eyes and nodded, " Good. Nowe out. We still need to continue to measure your superficial battler power since this just disys your body strength. " After Athan came out from the strange crystal container, Mitra spoke as she moved towards a door in the room, " Now we will go into a pocket space dimension. Follow me. " Mitra opened the door inside the room, but instead of appearing in another room, They appeared in a vast grassy in. A clear sky, fresh air, small hills, and ponds. There were norge trees or big mountains in thisnd covered with small grass. But both Mitra and Athan''s attention was attracted towards their left, where a man who looked to be in his twenties just used a powerful order technique in the sky. A roaring ming tiger with four wings materialized in the sky before releasing a red and blue st from its mouth. The whole tiger was red and blue with two meters long and three meters tall in size. After releasing the st from its mouth, The tiger roared and started to inte like a balloon before sting with a boom. *BOOOOOM....* " What are you doing here, Yenly? " Mitra shouted while looking in the direction of the two men standing two hundred meters away from them. The man who wore simr clothes to Mitra looked at Mitra before speaking with a wry smile, " I am here to guide this new kid. Hill master Xander picked him up from somewhere and told me toplete his newbie guide. Anyway, What''s up with you? The new batch of recruits should have arrived today, so what are you doing here instead of setting up the guide outside? " He was far away, but his voice traveled to Mitra and Athan as if guided by the wind. Chapter 427: Slaughter in Space

Chapter 427: ughter in Space

Athan''s eyes were closed as he leaned back on the chair with a smile on his face. He felt a bit of heaviness in his mind, but he remembered his time with Avelia, Tiana, and others in this drunken state. '' I''ll get you back. '' Athan stretched his hands in the front as if grabbing something with his eyes still closed. Naturally, Other people were talking about him due to his actions. " It looks like that dude let himself get drunk. " " I wonder what expression he is making? I can''t see anything due to that mask. " " I think he wants something since he just made a grabbing motion with his hands. " ... Suddenly, Athan felt some kind of signal from the crystal card. He snapped out of his stupor and cleared all effects of wine from him. Looking at the crystal card, He stood up and moved towards one of the gothic-looking doors in this lobby. Athan''s ck card had red light pulsing with a red sheen in the center, indicating his turn hase up. He then entered the door from which a person just came out and was surprised to see the scenery. He appeared in the strange sky filled with ck and white clouds below him and...he started to fall down. But he used the cloud of chaos as a white cloud materialized below his feet that stopped his fall and rode on the cloud while looking around. " Hello, Newbie. " Athan looked below him and saw a ck cloud genie flying up towards him before floating in front of him with a smile. " We can start the event when you are ready. The rules are simple. You just have to kill as many monsters as you can while surviving for one hour. You are not allowed to use chaos stones to refill your energy. But I guess it won''te to that point unless you are versatile and strong both. kakaka, Just like those top hundred on the newbie leaderboard. Anyway, even If you use chaos stones, the Force Detection Runic Ward will know right away, and you will be banned for a month from participating in this event. " Athan looked at the ck cloud genie with a smile and spoke, " I want to test something. " The Cloud genie raised his cloudy eyebrows and asked, " Test what? " " The function of this Force Detection Runic Ward. How will it check If I used chaos stones directly from my inner body space? " Hearing that, The cloud genie was visibly surprised, " You have inner space in your body? But how could someone of your levelprehend the order of chaotic space of Chaosverse? Your Chaos region shouldn''t be able to store anything inside it at your current level. " Athan smiled indifferently and spoke, " I was born with a unique body physique with inner body space. " " Oh...Well then,d, You still don''t have to worry about the Force Detection Runic ward. Khakhaka, If you used the technique using the energy from chaos stones, It would detect it. " The ck cloud genieughed as he spoke. But Athan appeared a bit doubtful, " But we first pass the energy from chaos stones into Chaos Curtain to turn it into Chaos force and order force. It bes the same as the chaos force and order force we produce. " " Khakhaka...There is a deep imprint of Chaosverse in the chaos force and order force you get from the chaos stones, and Force Detection runic ward can detect it. I guess you don''t know much about runic wards yet. Well, Let''s focus on the event first. You will find about runic wardster anyway. " " Oh...Alright. " Athan was surprised and nodded since that made sense. He then told the genie to start the event. " Good luck,d. Let''s see how much you score in an hour. Just kill however many monsters you can kill in an hour while surviving. If you want to give up, then speak about it and I will disperse the monsters. " The ck genie spoke with a grin as he dived back down the nket of ck and white clouds. *Roarr....* *Screeeeeeeeechh.....* *Grrrrrrrrrr....* Suddenly, Athan saw multiple monsters...more like monsters transformed from the cloudsing out from the neverending nket of ck and white clouds below him. '' Those clouds literally transformed into monsters. '' Athan thought as he snapped his finger while looking at the monsters. '' Point Zero Bombardment-Twenty points. '' There were twenty monsters, and he predicted their movement towards him and assigned twenty points of Point Zero bombardment on their path before they could reach him. He wanted to check how much damage that needs to take to destroy one monster. That''s why he only used the power of a single point on each of them. *Boooom....**Boooom....**Boooom....**Boooom....**Boooom....**Boooom....**Boooom....**Boooom....**Boooom....**Boooom....*.... *Screeeeeeeeechh.....* *Grrrrrrrrrr....* *Rawrrrrrrrr...* *heeeeeeeeeeeee.....* All monsters survived the single point-zero st. Athan narrowed his eyes as he looked at the damage taken by them and snapped his finger once again while finally riding his cloud since the monsters would soon catch up to him. This time, He assigned two points of point zero bombardments on their path after roughly predicting their movements. *Boooom....**Boooom....**Boooom....**Boooom....**Boooom....**Boooom....**Boooom....**Boooom....**Boooom....**Boooom....*.... Athan saw the result and stopped moving as he just stood on his cloud of chaos, '' So it takes three point-zero sts to kill one. '' After the twenty monsters were killed, Forty monsters came out from the ck and white clouds to attack Athan. '' Hmmm...I can''t afford to waste time. I have to kill fast to kill more in one hour. '' Thought Athan as he crossed his arms while standing on his cloud of chaos. This time, Some wolf-type monsters with two heads opened their mouths and released a chaotic attack of blue and yellow towards him. Athan was thinking of the best way to destroy more monsters and grinned after a moment as he decided on his n. He first rode his cloud of chaos downwards as he moved near the nket of the ck and white clouds while dodging the simple attack of the wolf-type monsters. '' Arachnid''s Demon Web. '' He then used a 5-star body order technique he learned during his 1.5 years of training order techniques. Spider webs shot out at a fast speed towards the monsters from his eight fingers and two thumbs. Naturally, he consumed his abyssal darkness to coat these webs in a ck aura by going all out. He constructed a giant web structure around him using Arachnid''s Demon Web order technique. The forty monsters were instantly killed after they got pierced through by the webs coated with abyssal darkness. And...by staying near the spawning ce of the monsters, He started an instant ughter-fest. Chapter 428: Breaking Records-7, Score & Reward.

Chapter 428: Breaking Records-7, Score & Reward.

The ck Cloud Genie stood right beside Athan with a dumbfounded expression as the monsters continued to die the instant they spawned. " You possess some strange power,d. Just like that girl. What''s your name? " Athan was currently sitting on the cloud of chaos with a carefree smile as he just controlled the giant web structure around him with his finger and mind to kill the monsters. He also used a minimum amount of abyssal darkness such that it wouldn''t run out in an hour with its recovery rate. He just needed to break the surface defense of the monsters to finish them off with his Arachanid''s Demon Web, in which he used the nature of Force of Glittering River. " You can call me Athan. " Athan replied as he moved his fingers. The ck cloud genie nodded with a grin, " Athan. Khakhaka...Not bad,d. Anyway, There''s only a minute left, so keep it up. " " But who are you? When I arrived here, I saw someone simr to you, but he looked all white while you are all ck. " Athan took this chance to ask while controlling his technique. " Khakhaka...There are many of us here. We are called cloud genies, and our origins are in Upper Chaosverse. " He then talked a bit about cloud genie to Athan as one minute passed and monsters didn''t spawn anymore. At this time, The ck cloud genie pped with his cloudy hands as a giant ck leaderboard appeared in front of Athan. There were names written on the leaderboard with golden letters. All-time Highest scorer:- Linci Crow-184,000. Rank 1:- Linci Crow-120,300 score. Rank2:- Zerdawn-46,500 score. Rank3:- Demon Gobi-45,000 score. ... " Khakhaka, do you know what your score is,d? " ck Cloud Genie asked with a mischievous smile. Athan was a bit speechless and spoke while shaking his head, " How would I know? Hurry up and tell me. " Though inside, He felt that he should have quite a high score since he continuously killed the monsters. ck Cloud Genie snapped his finger before spoke, " Actually, I also don''t know, Khakhaka. Anyway, Considering your ughter-fest, you just blew the record..." At this moment, A new name appeared on the leaderboard. " Congrattions,d. You broke the record. Khakhaka...Two people broke the same record in such a short time period. But your record is insane. It looks like no one will be able to break it unless they also have simr strange power as you have." [ ughter In Space Leaderboard ] All-time highest scorer:- Athan Void-184,000 Rank 1:- Athan Void-184,000 score. Rank 2:- Linci Crow-120,300 score. Rank 3:- Zerdawn-46,500 score. " This Linci girl just broke her own record half an hour ago and also broke the previous All-time highest score that was 98,000. But here you are, breaking the all-time highest score once again. What a day. Khakhaka..." Spoke the ck Cloud Genie as heughed loudly. " Breaking all-time high record? So that means there will be some rewards, right? or is it just for show? " Athan asked with a grin. ck Cloud Genie smiled while showing his white crystal teeth, " Naturally, There are rewards. Breaking an all-time high record in the Newbie event is a great thing. It''s been thousands of years since thest one was broken, but today, two broke the record one after another, Khakhaka..." He then waved his right hand before Athan in horizontal motion as small portions of clouds appeared. There were a total of three portions that looked like pillows. " There are three reward options. You can choose one of them as your reward. " After saying that, ck Cloud Genie pointed his finger towards the first cloud. " The first reward is a special Artifact, Nimbus Aurora. " Athan saw a fist-sized golden ring with a colorful aura swirling in the middle of it and looked at it curiously, '' Strange...'' " This Nimbus Aurora is a special artifact which you can''t get from anywhere else other than Chaos Monolith Hills. As for its use? It''s very simple, straightforward, and powerful. This Nimbus Aurora is specially made for Cloud of Chaos. It will merge into your body after you put a drop of your blood on it, and whenever you use Cloud of Chaos, This nimbus aurora will merge with it to make it more powerful in all ways. " Athan nodded before spoke, " Next? " ck Genie put his hand over the second cushion cloud as an egg appeared on it. " An egg of a powerful chaos beast lineage from Upper Chaosverse, Raikin Pegasus. They are fast, potent, and lethal. More powerful than average chaotic beings. Their bloodline can easily allow them to surpass the limits of lower Chaosverse, so if you managed to go to Upper Chaosverse, This guy would be a greatpanion for you there too. " Athan nodded without much Interest. He still remembers three naughty guys: DeathKnight, Skylord, and Lucent, '' You three guys. Hahaha, I''m sure Mimi is taking good care of you. '' Shaking his head, He smiled and said to ck Genie, " Next reward? " ck Genie put his hand on the third cloud cushion as a rather small box appeared on it. " The third reward is this box...which contains a protection jade talisman that can protect your life from any attack from Zen order grandmaster or below level person. " After saying that, ck Genie smiled towards Athan before continuing, " Now choose. Which reward would you select? " Athan fell into thought as he looked at the rewards and then at the ck Genie. '' He spoke much about the second reward while the third reward doesn''t need exnation. On the other hand, He didn''t speak much about Nimbus Aurora. That woman told me that the original Cloud of Chaos is a king-rank order technique, but I don''t know much about it and how " versatile and powerful " it is. Hmm... '' After thinking for a moment, Athan suddenly smiled at ck Cloud Genie, " You seem like an intelligent type. I wonder which one of these three rewards is the best? " " Khakhaka...Nice one,d. But I''ll still tell you. The rewards represent a personality, one''s backing power, and confidence. If you choose the third option, It means you don''t have much powerful backing. If you choose a second reward, It means that you want apanion that can help you. As for the Nimbus Aurora, It''s the best value reward and shows one''s confidence in reaching the level to unlock the Cloud of Chaos technique fully. I''m sure you know that only ten people here have a full Cloud of Chaos. It''s honestly the best technique here if you can acquire it fully. " ck genie moved near Athan and whisper, " Khekhe...There is a good secret behind Chaos of Cloud, but you will only find about it after going to Upper Chaosverse. " " So? What would you choose? Both the egg and Nimbus Aurora will help you in the long term. On the other hand, The protective jade is only useful while you are here. If you are confident of reaching Upper Chaosverse, then choosing this protective jade will be like making a grand loss. " After hearing all that, Athan looked at the egg and the Nimbus Aurora before pointing his finger at one of the rewards, " I choose this. " Chapter 429: Hold The Fortress. Max.

Chapter 429: Hold The Fortress. Max.

" So that''s your choice. Are you sure? You would need theplete cloud of chaos to make full use of it. " Athan grinned and nodded, " I''m sure. Anyway, I will get theplete cloud of chaos soon. " The ck genie revealed a surprised expression, " Howe? The only way to get theplete cloud of chaos is to...so you also broke that record, huh? " Athan nodded as the ck Genie passed the palm-sized golden ring with colorful aura swirling inside it to him. " Put a drop of your blood on this ring and then infuse your soul energy into it. " Athan cut his finger slightly before dropping a bit of blood on the ring. He then infused his soul energy into the ring. Right after that, The Nimbus Aurora floated and moved towards Athan''s forehead before merging inside it. Seeing this, ck Genie spoke with a smile, " This special artifact now will be stored inside your chaos region even if it''s not capable of storing other things. Awesome right?? Oh wait...You already have a special physique that can store things. " Genie shook his head before continuing, " Anyway, just watch; it will work right away since you are using currently the cloud of chaos. " Athan had closed his eyes as he was sensing the Nimbus Aurora inside the void region glowing sharply. The golden ring turned liquid while the colorful aura that was inside the ring was mixed into the liquid before it came out from his void region ( With his permission. ) and moved towards the cloud of chaos on which he was sitting. Athan activated Chaos Matrix as he used Lightning Dust Chaos Body to float while controlling the cloud of chaos to move in front of him to see its transformation. At this moment, The cloud of chaos was rapidly changing its color while glowing. Thissted for just one second, but it rapidly changed its color many times while glowing in that one second. But in the end, It turned into a white cloud that it was before. Athan smiled as he sat on it.? Even though the cloud remained the same, He could feel the power of the cloud of chaos increasing many folds. For now, The only thing he could do with this cloud was to fly, and its speed directly increased by five times the previous speed. "Khakhaka...Actually, a great choice,d. Just wait until you get yourplete cloud of chaos. You will be very surprised. " ck Genie spoke while loudlyughing as he waved his right hand and materialized a door beside Athan. " You can now go,d. And look forward to the many new abilities of Cloud of Chaos as you master it a step at a time after getting theplete version. " Athan nodded with a faint smile as he opened the door and entered through it before arriving back in ughter in Space''s event lobby. " Is he Athan Void? " " Maybe? Just let someone ask him. " " Yeah, The previous person who came out was not Athan, while this one may not be him too, and the real Athan might still be inside talking to that genie and getting rewards. " Athan saw all people looking at him, and a human man who had a dashing appearance with spike light green hair walked over to him before asking with a smile, " Hello, Brother. Are you Athan Void? " Hearing the question, Athan nodded with a doubt, " I am indeed called Athan. But how do you know? " " So he is the one. Dang...I told that you all that he might do good since That cold beauty spoke to him. " " But that score...will anyone able to break it in the future? " " Haaah, There''s always a higher mountain. Someone like him mighte here in the future too, who knows? " ... " Hi, I am Max. As for how everyone knows your name..." Max wryly smiled before showing his ck card to Athan, " Anyone who has attempted this event at least once and got a score will be notified when someone break''s an All-time high record.? " " Ohh..." Athan nodded and asked with a grin, " So? Anything else? " Maxughed as he put his ck card inside the storage ring, " Hahaha. I guess that was your first attempt because you didn''t get notified when Linci broke the All-time high record just thirty-plus minutes ago. " " Indeed. It was my first attempt. " Athan nodded with a smile. " Well, then. Let''s go to the second event lobby. You don''t mind If Ie with you, right? " Max asked with a grin. Athan shook his head with a smile as he started walking towards the exit, " Do whatever you want. " Max beamed hearing that and followed Athan before catching up to him as they both left this event lobby of ughter in Space. " I didn''t see you previously. Were you recruited by any Hill Decons or Masters. ? " Max asked with curiosity as he and Athan moved towards the Event lobby that was just twenty steps beside the event lobby of ughter in Space. " Nobody recruited me. I am from the batch of new recruits that arrived here today. " Athan answered without looking at Max as he continued to move while looking at the board of second event''s name on top of the doors leading into the lobby. [ Hold the Fortress. ] " What! Are you from thetest batch that arrived today? Seriously? If that''s the case, then you broke that frigging record too...dang. " Max spoke with shock on his face. But the shock quickly turned into a beaming smile as he asked, " What did you choose as your reward after breaking the All-time high record of ughter In Space? " " Naturally, I chose the Nimbus Aurora. " Athan spoke in a matter of factly. Max nodded as he looked at Athan''s back, '' It looks like this guy as powerful as those top rankers. I wonder which Hill faction he will join? '' They soon arrived in front of the doors and entered the event lobby of Hold the Fortress. This ce looked exactly the same as the previous one with gothic-style four doors and many tables. Athan registered his entry by scanning his ck card on the monolith at the corner of this lobby before he and Max sat down on an empty table. This time, Athan decided to eat something as he looked at the menu. Max saw that Athan was looking at the menu and spoke with augh, " Wait. Lemme order the dishes since I tried most of these. " Athan raised his eyebrows before he grinned and leaned back on the chair, " Alright. Go ahead. " Chapter 430: A Certain Moment.

Chapter 430: A Certain Moment.

Max treated Athan to some food as they both ate for half an hour. The food energized them and had some buff-like effects on them. For instance, Their body healing slightly increased, and their mind became more focused and active. Naturally, these effects were temporary and were not ground-breaking. But suddenly, Everyone in the lobby paused for a moment before hurriedly taking out their ck cards. Max also did the same as he infused his soul sense into his ck card to know the notification they all received. [ The previous All-time high record of Hold the Fortress has been broken by Linci Crow. The current highest score has be 112,500. ] " Dang...It looks like she is re-attempting all events to break the previous all-time high records. " " Yeah, I guess she was not serious when she did events in her first attempt. " ... Athan didn''t know what was happening since he didn''t receive any notification on his ck card, but he guessed the situation from the people talking to each other. " Hehehe, Athan. Will you break her record once again? It looks like today will really be a lively day. Two monsters breaking records left and right. " Max spoke afterughing. Athan just faintly smiled as he took the cup of wine from the table while leaning on the chair carefreely. Frankly, He just wanted to finish the events and meet some higher-up of Chaos Monolith Hills to ask about Great Bridgade Pce. " By the way, Why do you keep wearing that mask? I want to see your face if you don''t mind. " Max took this chance to ask this. '' He wouldn''t reject this request, right? We even had a meal together, and it was on me. '' Thought Max as he looked at Athan with a smile. Athan nced at Max while drinking the wine and shook his head, " Nope. I''ve decided not to remove the mask until a certain moment arrives. " " A certain moment? " Max repeated with confusion before asking, " When will it arrive? " Athan emptied the ss of wine and put it on the table before speaking with augh, " Well, I don''t know. But I wish it woulde sooner thanter. " ... Several minutes passed by in silence as Athan had his eyes closed while waiting for his turn. Max wanted to speak but didn''t know where to start. But suddenly, A slightmotion happened in the lobby. Linci came out from a gothic-styled door with a in expression, devoid of any emotion on her face. Several people instantly created distance from her as She walked towards the exit. Linci had an indifferent look on her face since she was used to this situation. People would flock towards her seeing her beauty and try their luck, but none of them would be able to stay for even one minute near her. After that, they would avoid her as if she was some sort of gue. But as her gaze swept past the lobby, she paused her footsteps. Changing her direction, She walked towards one of the tables where two people sat. Max''s face changed as he started to sweat and stood up from the table. Meanwhile, Athan still had his eyes closed as he leaned on the chair leisurely. " Congrattions, Athan. " Athan opened one of his eyes and saw Linci before he smiled, " Thanks, You too. " Linci faintly smiled and nodded, " Good luck with the next events. " A Simple, Short, and brief exchange. She then walked towards the exit before leaving the event lobby. Athan also closed his eye once again. It was silent in the lobby for a few moments before everyone started to talk to each other furiously. Max sat down on the table once again as he looked at Athan with curiosity, " Do you know her, Athan? Since you two broke the record of ughter in Space one by one, You might have met her in the lobby there, right? " " Yep. " Athan spoke without opening his eyes or moving his head. " Do you know about her condition? Sigh, It''s truly a pity. She is such a beauty, but..." Max sighed as he shook his head. " Anyway, What do you know about her? Currently, All I know is that her origins are mysterious, and a higher-up of Chaos Monolith Hills brought her here from somewhere. " Pausing there, Max put up a barrier around them and spoke, " I know a piece of inside information since A Hill Decon is my rtive here. " Athan opened one of his eyes as he looked at Max, " Inside information about what? Her? " Max nodded as he grinned, " Yep. I heard from my uncle that she is actually from Upper Chaosverse. Her family is rted to the main headquarters of Chaos Monolith Hills in the Upper Chaosverse. " " Mhmm..." Athan nodded as he opened both of his eyes before grinning, " I am more interested in Upper Chaosverse. What do you know about it? I heard from someone that it''s actually a dangerous ce. " A gleam passed through his eyes as he asked this. " Well, It''s indeed more dangerous than here. But It''s a much more mystical ce. The rules and order that are created here are actually from beings of Upper Chaosverse. It''s considered the real Chaosverse, while this one here is pocket Chaosverse created by powerful existence for those who ascend here from Universes. " Athan raised his eyebrows in doubt at that, " But I heard that the earliest people here learned everything by themselves after arriving here from universes? " Max unhurriedly nodded with a smile, " That''s true. But everything is set up by powerful existences, just like how Universes were created from an order set of Chaosverses. This ce is also full of order sets from powerful existences, which makes it a stable ce. The earliest ascenders first arrived here, found a way to get stronger by observing chaos phenomenons continually, and created their paths by unseen guidance from ancient organizations. It''s just like how things gradually happen in higher-axiom universes after It''s Universe Will gain sentience and full control of the power ofws. Those wills of universes indirectly help the beings birthed there get stronger with unseen guidance. " " I see..." Athan nodded as he thought for a few moments about it. He then asked if he knew anything important about Upper Chaosverse. But Max helplessly smiled and shook his head, " I don''t know much about it except some useless things. Anyway..." " I n to survive until I hit the limit here and go to the Upper Chaosverse to see a new world and experience its thrills. Hahaha. " Max spoke with a smile beforeughing. *Keech...* Suddenly, Athan felt a signal from his ck card took it out before standing up. " It''s time. " Saying this, Athan walked towards one of the gothic-looking doors from which a person just came out. " Good luck, Athan. " '' I...don''t need luck. '' Athan thought as he entered the gothic door. Chapter 431: [Bonus Chapter] Breaking Records-8, A Strange Reward.

Chapter 431: [Bonus Chapter] Breaking Records-8, A Strange Reward.

" Hey hey, This almost feels like cheating,d. What are those creatures? " Spoke the blue genie as he sat right beside Athan. " Shsss...Don''t disturb me. " Athan indifferently spoke with his eyes closed as he moved his hands; more specifically, He moved his fingers constantly as if he was controlling something by doing that. If one looked carefully, One could see dark blue threads with purple hue connected to his fingers. Currently, Athan was inside a small floating castle while many monsters were attacking the castle. The castle had a total of fifteen one-meter big crystals of different colors embedded around it. [ Hold the Fortress ] In this event, One had the defend the castle and the crystals embedded by it. The target of the monsters was crystals. They wouldn''t attack Athan and even ignore him for the sake of destroying the castle and the crystals. The monsters woulde in waves. The participants are given a certain amount of time, a maximum of two minutes, to prepare their techniques, traps, etc., to kill, impede and prevent the monsters from destroying the crystals for one hour and defend the castle. Now it was almost time for the hour to over, but Athan hadn''t let a crystal to get destroyed. The whole castle was covered with Arachnid''s Demon Web and fifteen strange-looking beasts. Voidlings. Athan had created Voidlings and assigned them to protect the crystals. At first, he created only two voidlings because of time restriction, and he himself defended the crystals. But after clearing waves and taking his time, He had now sat inside the castle while leaving the crystals for his Voidlings to defend. He was also controlling the web structure outside of the castle to trap and impede monsters so that his voidlings could finish them off. The voidlings he created were in the shape of one-meter tall mantises. Their body was ck mixed with green and silver patterns. Naturally, They were ck and white first, but he added more voidpulse inside them and transformed them into Aegis Starwood chaotic power to make them defensive, so they couldst until the end of the event. While they were defensive, They were also offensive due to their sharp razor hands made from Abyssal darkness. The Blue Genie was somewhat speechless seeing Athan controlling the demon web to trap and impede monsters while letting those strange creatures kill the monsters. '' How did he create those creatures? They are also powerful. What kind of ability is that? '' The Genie was wondering to himself as he looked at this ridiculous fiasco. This time, Athan didn''t consume any abyssal darkness to coat the Arachnid''s Demon web. Instead, He gave it the nature of Force of Glittering River to lower the defense of monsters so that His voidlings also consume less abyssal darkness to kill them. *Booooooooom...* Athan moved his fingers as he consumed chaos force. This caused the faint dark blue threads from his fingers to suddenly be bright dark blue threads. Athan was sitting in the middle of the castle hall while the threads from his fingers were connected to outside through several windows of the castle. Outside...Athan had created a spider-web-like structure in front of the iing attack of the monster that wasing towards a crystal. This attack looked like a fireball with dark orange energy swirling inside it. It hit the spider-web-like structure and destroyed it, but a mantis voidling was standing right in front of the crystal to protect it as it turned around and showed his back that became a solid Starwood Aegis prism-shaped armor after it adjusted its body and shrunk it. The attack couldn''t break past the mantis. Athan nodded with a faint smile, '' That defense structure of voidlings is working well. '' He then trapped the attacker monster that looked like a lizard with two heads using his Arachnid''s demon web before letting the Mantis Voidling finish it off. Just like that, few more minutes passed before the one hour was up, and Athan sessfully defended the crystals. " Sigh...It looks like you two are going to break every all-time high record one after another. " The blue genie spoke as he waved his right hand and created a cushion of cloud before putting something on it. " Here is your reward for breaking the All-time high record of Hold The Fortress. " Athan looked at the thing with doubt and asked, " What is it? " There was a stick on top of the cloud. It lookspletely normal, just like a normal tree''s branch. But Athan could sense something profound from it, like mysterious waves of some strange power. Blue Genie smiled while showing his white crystal teeth and spoke, " That''s your ticket to the Chaos Enlightenment Tree. Show this stick at Wonder Hill Pavilion, and you will know the rest. The only thing I can tell you is that this stick is very valuable. " Athan took the stick from the cloud as he looked at it carefully. " How valuable? " Athan asked while observing the stick. " Bahahaha...You know about unique physiques, right? Well, By showing this stick at Wonder Hill Pavilion, You will be led to a fantastic ce, and there is at least a 50% chance that you will acquire a certain kind of unique physique in that ce. Naturally, sess depends on the person. But seeing your ability, You shouldn''t have any problem in acquiring a certain kind of unique physique. " Blue Genie spoke some shocking things afterughing. 50% chance to acquire a unique physique? That''s powerful. Athan nodded with a grin as he put the stick away. He then looked at Blue Genie before asking dully, " And? You seem to be forgetting something. " Blue Genie was confused for a moment before he realized it and gave an embarrassed chuckle, " Cough...Here is your score. " Athan looked at the leaderboard summoned by Blue Genie and nodded inly, '' The difference is too big. Did I overdo it? '' '' Meh, who cares...Anyway, thanks to this event, I seem to have grasped an interesting thing regarding the Abyssal Void of Fabrication and Voidlings. I''ll have to expand on itter. '' [ Hold The Fortress Leaderboard ] Rank 1:- Athan Void- 250,000 score. Rank 2:- Linci Crow- 112,500 score. Rank 3:- Demon Gobi- 48,350 score. Chapter 432: Name on Leaderboard.

Chapter 432: Name on Leaderboard.

Athan left the Event dimension as the Blue Genie opened materialized the gothic door. Max, who also had just left the event dimension, waited for Athan toe out. Everyone once again knew that He broke the All-time high record of Linci. Athan also just passed through the door and arrived outside to see Max standing not too far from the four gothic doors. " Hahaha, Congrats. So where do you want to go? The next event or...Wonder Hill Pavilion? " Max asked after a heartyugh. " The next event. " Athan inly stated as he walked towards the exit. Max grinned as he followed Athan outside to the main hall of Newbie Event Pce. But the hall was in an uproar. " Who is that Athan Void? What''s going on? " " I don''t know, man. Never heard of him before. I guess he must be someone recruited by a Hill Decon or Hill Master. " " Yeah. All new recruits from batches have finished events, so if they were good, they would appear in the top 100 at least once before climbing ranks. But this person just sat at 2nd rank out of nowhere. This means he at least can''t be someone from thetest batch that arrived today. " " He would, of course, appear at 2nd score considering the two scores he got in first two events. It''s fucking nuts how high his scores are, especially the score of Hold The Fortress. " ... Everyone spected about the sudden name that sat on the 2nd rank in the Newbie Leaderboard in the main hall. They expected his name to appear there right after they got the 2nd notification of the All-time high record-break of Hold The Fortress Event with a whooping 250,000 score. Athan ignored themotion as he continued with his walking pace towards the 3rd Event lobby''s doors. " By the way, The next event will take several days toplete instead of just one hour. " Max spoke while walking along with Athan. " Mhmm. " Athan just nodded inly as he continued to move. Max was a bit speechless at Athan''s response, '' What Mhmm? Sigh...'' He thought that Athan would decide to take a break after hearing that but no... Suddenly, His eyes shined, and he spoke, " Athan, I''ll meet youter. I got an urgent thing to do. " He then dashed forward and overtook Athan. Athan didn''t slow down his footsteps as he continued moving. As he was still walking towards the event lobby''s doors, He saw Max dashing forward towards a group of three people. All three of them had cicada-like wings behind them with peach-colored body skin and light blue horns on top of their heads. One of them was a girl, while the other two were men who had a respectful expressions on their faces as they followed the girl. Athan didn''t pay any attention there since he arrived in front of the event lobby''s doors which were different than the previous two lobby doors. There was a square white cloud screen right beside the left door that disyed [ 15 ] in green letters. He didn''t know the meaning of that, but he entered the lobby nheless. [ Wilderness Connent Event ] After entering the event lobby, He registered his entry by scanning his crystal card at the monolith in the event lobby. This lobby was different as it was way bigger than the previous two lobbies¡ªat least four times bigger. There were fifteen gothic doors and lots of people sitting at the tables, waiting for their turn. Athan found a single table on which no people sat and walked towards it before sitting at it. '' It looks like It will take some time for my turn toe. '' Athan thought as he looked around before simply leaning back on thefy cloudly chair and closed his eyes. ... Outside at the main hall... Linci also entered the event lobby of Wilderness Connect now since after finishing the Hold The Fortress event, she got called at Realm Communication Pavilion. Her current state appeared a bit unstable if one looked closely into her eyes. She was angry and...helplessly sad. '' Did they decided to aban- No...They wouldn''t do such a thing. I just need to bear staying here for extra few more years; that''s all. '' Even though she convinced herself, Her mood was terrible, and her face was cold with no emotion. She opened the lobby door and entered. *silence...* The lively lobby suddenly became silent slowly as people noticed her. They started to look around in the lobby for some reason. Linci ignored them and went towards the monolith at the corner to register her entry. On the other hand, Athan didn''t pay any attention to whatever was happening here. He was just thinking about the voidlings with his eyes closed and experimenting with voidpulse and soul energy inside his void region while leisurely leaning on the chair at the table. '' This feeling...whenever I do this, I feel that strange connection solidifying for a millisecond. '' Athan was lost in his thoughts when he heard someone calling out to him. " Hey, Maskman with the weird yet cool outfit. " Athan opened his eyes and saw a man with heavy metal-like clothes and dark brownish pink skin talking to him from the table in front of him. There was another person, ady sitting with that guy at that table. Thedy looked like a normal human with no additional body features. Seeing Athan tilting his head towards them, Thedy spoke with a smile, " Can you please go stand at the side? That cold beauty has arrived here, and she would sit at a table too. So...can you give her this table since you''re the only one sitting alone at a table while the rest of the tables has two or three people sitting at them. " The man with heavy-metal clothes and strange skin also spoke before nodding, " Yeah. She will also likely arrive at your table since you are the only one sitting alone at a table. You should already know about her strange power, so better get up now. " At this moment, Linci was preciously walking towards them since she noticed Athan. But her mood was not improved, and she also heard the words of those two people telling Athan to get up. On the other hand, Athan frowned at the two people calling out to him. Naturally, They couldn''t see his frown due to the mask, " Don''t disturb me regarding useless things. Your first andst warning. " He then closed his eyes once again and leaned on thefy chair. Thedy grimaced as she spoke with a frown, " We are asking politely and for your sake. Wh-" " Get up. " *tremble...* The strange skin man anddy trembled as they felt cold creeping up to them. Linci passed by Athan''s table and stood in front of them with an indifferent expression on her face. Both of them hurridly stood up and went to another table where two people were sitting since each table had four chairs. Linci sat down at the table and nced at unmoving Athan for a moment before taking a book and started reading it. On the other hand, The man anddy red at Athan but were also confused about why Linci told them to get up instead of Athan. Naturally, Linci didn''t want to bother Athan as she clearly heard him speaking about not disturbing him regarding useless things. She had acknowledged him as someone powerful based on his score. And she also didn''t like how those two people told someone else to stand up for their own convenience. She was actually curious to find out how long can Athan withstand staying within 2 meters of her. Even her father could stay for a max of 15 mins within 2 meters of her despite his strength. After all, The longer one stays within 2 meters of her, the more potent those strange wispsing out from her bes. Chapter 433: Wilderness Connect-1

Chapter 433: Wilderness Connect-1

After an hour and a half, It was finally Athan''s turn as he took out his crystal card pulsing with red sheen. Opening his eyes, Athan stood up and saw Linci sitting at the table in front of him. Linci''s gaze went from the book to Athan and saw him gave her a slight nod as a greeting before he went towards the gothic door and entered the event. '' I wonder how does he look behind that mask? '' She wondered for a moment before returning her attention to the book. ... On the other hand, After Athan entered through the door, He arrived at a jungle. He was currently in an open ground surrounded by various green, red and blue beautiful trees of different types. A light green Genie exuding exuberant life force materialized from the grass on the ground as he smiled towards Athan, " My brothers told me about your appearance. Gagaga, I''ll be looking forward to your performance throughout your stay here. Anyway, here''s what you have to do in this event..." ... The Green Genie exined to Athan everything about this event called Wilderness Connect. Objectives: ->Find the hidden monoliths in this wilderness and scan them by putting his crystal cards in their slots. Rules and Situation: -> There are also vast amounts of traps spread throughout this wilderness, so Athan needs to move carefully while finding the hidden monoliths. -> The current peaceful atmosphere will take a 180-degree turn, and it will get dangerous day by day with random monsters suddenly attacking Athan and destructive chaotic powers outbreaks. -> There are also some tricky traps that if you fell into them ( like a tricky portal), you will directly finish the event earlier even though you could do more. This can lower their potential maximum score, so participants need to be very wary of traps. -> Time given is a month, but ording to Green Genie, none from the past thousands of years hassted even twenty days and scanned more monoliths here to break the current All-time High score made by Tron Granger: 74,000. -> More importantly, Even though a month passes here, Only a day passes outside. So thirty days here are equal to one day outside. " Alright. That''s all,d. Do your best and break the all-time high record, Gagagaga. " Green Genie vanished like a puff afterughing. But he was still observing Athan since this whole wilderness was connected to him. He was the wilderness, and wilderness was him. '' ck and Blue praised you much. Now let''s see if you still can break the all-time high record of this event. '' Athan swept his nce in all directions before sitting crossed-legged, '' Perfect chance to do some experiments. '' Inside his void region... He first took a tiny amount of voidpulse and transformed it into a normal bee. '' A normal creature created purely from voidpulse. If I don''t need to give it offensive power, then only Voidpulse is enough. Now, If I properly merge my soul energy in it...'' Athan''s soul was currently in its true form as it appeared ck with a white border and white organs that looked like patterns inside his soul. He released a bit of his soul energy and infused it into the bee. After that, He released the bee outside and let it go in the north direction with hismand. With his soul energy infused into the bee, His soul sense could sense that bee and see what it sees. This is simr to what he did in the test when he hunted a group in the jungle using his voidlings. Athan started to create more of such small bees, and with his current amount of voidpulse, He created three thousand small bees. But he didn''t stop here and released a Voidling-Python towards the trees. This python was a mix of Abyssal darkness and voidpulse since he wanted to devour some trees to get more voidpulses. After getting more voidpulses, He continued to create bees and released them in the wilderness in search of monoliths. Green Genie was already dumbfounded when Athan released thousands of bees, '' What the damn hell? Not bad, not bad at all. Gegege...But those bees won''t survive the atmosphere of this ce very soon and die. '' At this moment, Athan stood up as he observed something strange through one of his bees and focused there since he felt that there was a monolith hidden there. He dashed towards the southwest direction for one kilometer. But after just two seconds while he was dashing, He suddenly lost his control and fell down. *thud....* ''This...It''s looks like the burden of observing thousands of things at the same time through my soul sense is more intense than I imagined. '' Athan felt wobbly, but he shook his head and sat down right on the stop to stabilize himself. '' Two birds with one stone. I''ll also learn to master this way of consciousness splitting. '' Although he thought this with determination, The longer he observed ces through the bees using his soul sense, the more wobbly-minded, confused, and annoyed he felt. After all, looking through thousands of windows at the same time and even observing the details outside was something so outrageous that if someone saw Athan doing that, They would curse out loud. But Athan''s soul quality was extremely high, even if it was not as powerful as a powerhouse of Zen order powerhouses. He was determined to endure this new type of annoyance and adapt to this state. When he felt somewhat stabilized, He started moving again towards the ce where he suspected the monolith was hidden while also observing other ces through thousands of bees. Naturally, In the next second, He fell down once again and felt wobbly-minded, confused, exhausted, and such annoying feelings. He should out to be immense pain too, but he ignored it. Blue Genie was utterly dumbfounded at the actions of Athan, '' What the hell is going on? Why does he dashes for a second and then fall down before sitting crossed-legged? '' He didn''t know that Athan was doing something very dangerous right now, which may even threaten his life. If he knew that Athan was doing that ridiculous thing of observing approx six thousand ces while even trying to pay attention to details through the bees, He would piss his cloudly pants. One word to describe Athan''s current actions, Mad. Several hours passed, but Athan didn''t even manage to reach the first monolith. By now, Even he was aware of the risk he was taking, but his eyes were ignited with the fire of determination. His brain was getting fried and boiled while his soul was in an even heavier burden, but...Athan felt from his deepest instinct that...He can do it. '' I CAN DO IT! '' At his moment, He started to feel the strange connection which he felt when he was in the cacoon. Chapter 434: Power Spike, Wilderness Connect-2

Chapter 434: Power Spike, Wilderness Connect-2

Currently, Athan''s eyes were red, and he was trembling intensely. His eyes balls were moving up-down-left-right rapidly, and blood wasing out from his eyes. '' What the hell is going? This kid won''t die, right? '' Green Genie thought as he sweated while watching Athan. Athan himself was trying his best to stablize himself. He could solve this trouble easily if he removed his soul connection to the thousands of voidlings but no...He didn''t want to give up. '' I...have to do something. I have to grasp this...'' Athan couldn''t think straight, but he knew what to do. '' My body...the brain...It will notst long. '' Athan remembered the words of green Genie that he would be observing him and instantly created a thin film of abyssal darkness around him. '' Huh? Why did he cover himself in that ck barrier? Hmm...Does he not want me to see his state? '' Green Genie thought after seeing Athan covering himself inside a small ck barrier. Inside the barrier, His body was convulsing due to his highly unstable brain, while his soul was glowing a bit due to something he was trying to do right now. He was trying to grasp the connection. He doesn''t know why, but seeing his consciousness splitting in thousands and his soul working at super high speed, he felt immense pressure, which caused him to sense the strange connection rted to Abyssal Void of Fabrication. '' I-I....H-hav-e to prepare...'' A few secondster... *Sttt...* Athan''s head exploded, and his soul exited his body. His soul, which looked exactly like him in appearance, was also trembling constantly like a TV not getting a signal. Voidpulses released from his soul towards his headless body before creating a new head there. After all, He knew about his body the best, so recreating it with voidpulse was not even an effort. But he didn''t go inside his body and stayed in soul form because he was very close to grasping something important. ... An hour passed just like that when suddenly, The green Genie appeared in the sky with a terrifying face as he looked at the ck barrier created by Athan. '' WHAT THE FUCK, WHAT THE FUCK, WHAT THE FUCK!! W-I HAVE TO....NO, BEFORE THAT, I- '' Suddenly, His terrified face turned into one of intense confusion, '' Was it my imagination? I definitely felt extreme danger a moment ago. It was like this dimension was going to get destroyed. But...that threat suddenly vanished? What''s going on? '' Inside the ck barrier...There was another barrier that Athan just created. This barrier was a mix of white and ck. Athan was still in his soul form as he made a motion of wiping sweat from his forehead, '' Phew...If I was a single momentte, Even I don''t know what would''ve happened. '' '' But...I am very close to grasping that strange feeling. '' Thinking of this, Athan continued doing what he was doing for the past thirty minutes. '' Hehehe...'' A chuckle left his mouth( Soul''s ), which formed a devilish grin as the soul glowed with ck and white before...scattering into tiny pieces. He literally shredded his soul into pieces and died. The scattering pieces of his soul wandered inside the ck and white barrier, and at this current moment, Athan had technically died. But...His will, his instinct were alive in those scattering pieces of his soul. With the power of Abyssal Void of Darkness and his will and instinct on those pieces of his soul, They gathered together before bing aplete soul. And right after that, His soul started trembling as an unbelievable pain coursed throughout his soul. Athan endured with pain silently, with his expression not changing a bit. But the exhaustion on the soul was immense. After all, what Athan was doing right now was practically killing himself by scattering his soul, and...this feat was impossible for anyone else to do. No one would do something ridiculous like this to their own soul because it would be suicide. But Athan had circumvented his death with the Abyssal Void of Fabrication and his own powerful will and instinct that he could " instinctively " control even after " dying ". Naturally, there were risks. If someone attacked Athan''s soul while he did that, then he would instantly die unless someone/something protected him from the attack. If someone else destroyed his soul, he would die, but if he did that himself, he wouldn''t die right away. After stabilizing his soul, Athan once again scattered his soul to try to solidify the strange connection again. ... Basically... When green Genie felt the threat of destruction, It was the moment when Athan gathered his soul after scattering it many times and finally solidified the strange connection he felt due to his Abyssal Void of Fabrication. When the strange connection was solidified, Athan had a magical feeling, and...a tiny mark appeared on his soul''s forehead. The mark looked like a raindrop, but it was white with ck patterns. At that time, A tiny wisp of Abyssal Void of Fabrication that was unlike what Athan possessed produced from that mark. That tiny wisp was no threat to Athan, but it was to everything else, and Athan realized that. So, he instantly created the ck and white barrier to iste its effect from spreading destruction before merging that wisp inside his soul. After that, the solidified connection disappeared instantly, and the mark on his forehead also vanished. So right now, He once again tried to solidify the connection because he couldn''t properly check it previously. His scattered pieces of soul gathered together to be aplete soul, and once again, his soul silently cried after it formed with intense trembling. '' I...can endure this just like I''ve been doing. I will endure it so that I don''t have to endure anything else. '' His will was indomitable as he stabilized his soul. But...he felt disappointment. He felt disappointed as he couldn''t sense the connection anymore, which means that he couldn''t solidify it anymore to research it. '' Hmmm..I''ll tryter when I get an opportunity and sense that connection. But for now, I should absorb my gains properly. '' He then entered inside his naked body that was lying on the ground with a new head that was the same as previously. His body was naked because after he left his own body in soul form, the void outfit and void mask vanished along with the void region too. After all, That was all part of his soul. After properly merging with his body once again, the void outfit and mask once again appeared as he stood up and stretched his body. All he did previously and took risks benefitted him immensely. First, He had now mastered his splitting consciousness into thousands, and he could observe details and scenery through thousands of windows that were his Voidlings-Bee. After all, He was scattering his soul and merging it together, which enabled him to do multi-tasking at another level. Naturally, there was a limit, and it depended on his soul strength. For now, He could split his consciousness into simple forms 6000 times. So those 6000 split consciousness into those 6000 bees would observe everything through bees, which he could observe concurrently. Athan resumed his connection with bees as he observed everything without feeling any kind of difort or annoyance. '' As for my soul...Let''s see how much stronger it became after all of this work on it. '' Athan took out his Superficial Battle Power token before turning his soul into the second form ( the normal soul form ). He then tested his soul strength after creating the veil of golden spark and using a simple soul attack on it. Athan looked at the token and smiled widely, '' It looks like the risk was worth it. '' 24,670 Superficial Battle Power, Chaos Warrior. " Time to continue with the event, Hahaha. " Athan removed the barriers around him as the green Genie saw Athan safe and sound with a calm but confident smile on his face. '' Just what the hell happened inside the barrier? '' Well, It''s better for green Genie that he doesn''t know what Athan did inside the barrier; otherwise, all of hismon sense would be thrown out of his brain''s window. Athan noticed the green Genie, but he just nodded at him with a smile before moving towards the first location of the hidden monolith. After arriving there, he carefully observed a moss wall on a boulder with his soul sense while moving towards it. '' Found the first one. '' Athan removed the moss and saw the monolith sticking into the boulder as he put his ck card on the slot and scanned it. After that, he moved in the southwest direction since he already found another monolith hidden behind a waterfall. Green Genie was observing everything since this whole wilderness was he himself. '' Humph, It''s time. I actually forgot about changing the climate after an hour due to the strange actions done by this kid. '' Suddenly, Athan felt many of his bees dying, and the ce where he was standing suddenly had an earthquake as he fell down into a sudden ground hole forming below his feet. '' Athan, was it? Let''s see how you ovee my traps, Gagagaga. '' But the next second, Blue Genie was tongue-tied as Athan levitated back onto the surface using his chaos matrix-Chaos Body-Lightning Dust. '' This is just the start,d. '' Chapter 435: Courting Death?

Chapter 435: Courting Death?

" Sigh...screw it. I am not doing it anymore. Only three days are left until the deadline. I better take out my frustration on others... " Green Genie muttered. None of the traps or anything worked on Athan. He was leisurely finding monoliths while nullifying and escaping traps. He had his army of 6000 bees which helped him observes many things. The bees would die, but he would just create more, and thest batch of bees was light green with silver patterns as Athan transformed voidpulse into Aegis Starwood to make them tough. ... Linci was in another room, and there were four days left until her deadline. She was also finding monoliths and avoiding tricky traps. As for other things such as monsters and chaotic powers attacking her? They were useless as her mystical power would automatically protect her. Two passed as she was facing an increased number of tricky traps. She almost fell into one trap that was an illusion portal. If she went into it, then her time would be up and event over for her. But...She still didn''tst more as, after two more hours, A trickier trap defeated her. '' What''s going? Was it supposed to be this hard at the near end? I never reached this far previously since I did all events without my full strength in my first attempt. '' On the other hand, Two green genies suddenly appeared, which made Linci a bit confused. " Not bad,ss. You did well. " " Mhmm. Not bad at all. Your score is 109,500. Congrattions, You broke the previous all-time high record. " Hearing them, Linci was surprised, '' Athan went before me so...ording to his previous antics, he should have already broken that record. Considering his high scores, He should also have gotten a high score in this one. Or maybe he is weak in this field? '' She asked Genies about Athan, and one of the Genie made an awful face at her and snorted, " Don''t talk to me about that brat. Anyway, there are still 12 hours left before his one-month deadline is over. So, before he broke the all-time high record, you broke it and got the rewards. " " I see..." Linci nodded inly before she spoke, " Then can you open the exit? " " What about the reward of breaking the All-time high score record of this event? " Linci shook her head as she responded inly with an expressionless face, " Not interested. " " Not interested? " Green Genies responded with a dumbfounded expression before they asked their brothers ck and blue. After asking them, It turned out that Linci didn''t select any of the record-breaking rewards. " Can you open the exit? " Green Genie snapped out of his thought as he opened the exit with a weak smile, " Sure, Lass. Have a good day. " " Good day, huh? " Linci muttered as she entered the door with a cold face. ... After Linci came out, Some people congratted her, to which she didn''t respond as she doesn''t like fake people more than those who clearly resents her. But not even a minuteter, Everyone got another notification. [ The previous All-time high record of Wilderness Connect event has been broken by Athan Void. The current highest score of Wilderness Connect is 235,000. ] Amotion arose due to this inside the Newbie Event Pce. " Ridiculous! I feel like he is cheating. " " Stop being a dumbass, idiot. You can''t cheat in events. " " Indeed, You can''t cheat. In the first ce, If he managed to cheat, it just shows how strong he is, and this score is well deserved. " ... Linci, who had already left the event lobby of Wilderness Connect, was now in the main hall and looked at the big leaderboard where her name dropped down a rank, and Athan''s name appeared at the 1st rank. [ Newbie Leaderboard ] Rank 1:- Athan Void Rank 2:- Linci Crow. Rank 3..... Rank 4..... ... She then continued to move towards thest event lobby after taking a nce at the leaderboard. The 4th and Last event is known as [ Race To The Peak. ] Athan also left the event lobby of Wilderness Connect and entered the event lobby of [ Race To The Peak. ] Now, this lobby was the same as the first two lobbies. After registering his entry, he nced across the lobby and walked towards the only table with a single person sitting at it. Obviously, the only one sitting alone at lobbies was Linci. She was reading a book as usual and saw someone sitting across from her at the table. " Athan. I already told you about my condition. You might be able to stay for two or three minutes, but no more than that. " Linci''s face turned grim as she stated with a frown. Athan sat down on the chair, ordered wine, and leaned back in the chair before speaking nonchntly, " Chill. " Linci was speechless and shook her head with a grim face, " Chill? Those wisps will chill your soul to death if you continue to stay for more minutes near me. " But she was Athan just shaking his head as he once again spoke calmly, " Just read your book, girl. I won''t die. " " Humph, Fine. Suit yourself. " Linci coldly snorted and focused on attention on the book. The exchange between them attracted other people''s attention. " That guy is courting death. " " As if...He will probably stand up before a minute. " " You dumbasses. Do you know who he is? " " I think he is the current Rank 1 in Newbie Leaderboard, Athan Void. The rumors about his appearance have already spread, and that guy matches the description perfectly. " " Indeed. He is Athan. I saw him in the event lobby of Hold the Fortress. " " Hmmm...Ranking-wise, He already seems powerful than Linci, but...I heard that even Hill masters couldn''t stay near her for a few minutes. Do you think that guy can do that? He is just a person in the Orderic Catastrophe phase like us. " " Ehh...You are right. But look, He is carefreely drinking wine. Hehehe, Let''s see how long he canst. " Chapter 436: Dead?

Chapter 436: Dead?

Three hours before Athan entered the [ Race To The Peak ] event lobby, The envoys finished distributing the rewards to the organizations and ns behind the fifty people recruited into the Chaos Monolith Hill. They then passed through the Chaos Bridge and arrived at the ce where the new recruits were training to master the Cloud of Chaos. " Someone is missing. There are only forty-nine kids here. That ughterer is missing. " Rezy spoke with a cold frown on her face. Other envoys who didn''t pay attention there and directly conjured their cloud of chaos paused. Rukia also noticed this as she raised her eyebrows and moved towards Shiromi, Sen, and the group before asking, " Hello girls, Where did Athan go? " Tealery, Sen, Arcued, and others opened their eyes before they all pointed in the sky. " He already mastered cloud of chaos long ago and flew up. " Theo stated with a respectful expression. ... ... The envoys silently flew towards the Cloudly ins with shock contained in their eyes. '' Mastering the cloud of chaos in just four hours? Even if it was the most basic version, people still take days toprehend it. Hmmm... '' '' I''ll have to convince faction leader Rufus to recruit him into Bullet Hell Hill faction. But, that Rukia...She will be a tough block to pass since she was interested in taking Athan from the start. '' All envoys were thinking and making ns regarding Athan while flying towards the Cloudly ins on which the Chaos Monolith Hills organization was situated. But none of them knew that Athan had already attracted the attention of all faction leaders with his mind-boggling performance in the events. After returning, They finished their business and reported to their factions which took two hours. ... At present, It''s been exactly a minute since Athan sat down at the same table as Linci. The dark blue wisps were attacking Athan from Linci''s body, but they would be devoured by Athan''s veil of Abyssal darkness on his body as he leisurely drank wine. Suddenly, He had a thought '' I wonder strong her strange power is? Hehe...Let''s see. '' Athan grinned behind his mask as hepletely lowered the defense from his body''s outfit and removed the veil of abyssal darkness. At that instance, His body felt biting and piercing cold invading as his body turned weak and stopped functioning in mere two seconds. He was frozen from inside as his skin turned dark blue before getting stiff, and...his heart stopped beating. " W-what the hell? Th-that guys dead? " Instantly, Amotion arose, and Linci, who was not paying attention to Athan and was instead focused on reading a book, heard the words and looked at Athan before turning shocked. She instantly stood up and made her distance from Athan so that her strange power would stop attacking Athan. An intense frown appeared on her face along with confusion, '' What''s going on? It''s been only a minute...In the ughter In Space lobby, he sat for two minutes at the table and was not affected in the slightest. So, why is he affected now? '' " You...you killed him. " Someone suddenly spoke with a terrified face. Everyone looked at Linci with various expressions on their faces. There were no heavy rules or restrictions here, and anybody could fight anyone. But...There was one thing to note: They were allowed to fight, get serious injuries, or do whatever they wanted...but killing was not allowed. If two people want to fight to the death, they can do so in Life & Death stadium. Linci''s face turned cold as she looked at the person who looked like an ape but with wooden demon horns and tail, " I warned him not to sit at the table. Humph, he was courting his own death. " On the other hand, Athan was checking out the strange power, and he was surprised, '' Not bad. It''s powerful. Very powerful. ording to her, the wispsing out from her gets stronger as time passes...Hmmm, how powerful is its true form? '' He noticed at the wisps straightly aimed his soul after entering inside, but naturally, his true soul energy easily destroyed those wisps. After seeing its power and effects, He destroyed all the wisps that entered inside his body and recovered his body to the normal state using voidpulse. Seeing themotion urring as everyone looked at Linci, He coughed a bit loudly. All people soon noticed that he became perfectly fine from being internally frozen to death and were dumbfounded. " What''s going on? Didn''t he just die? " " Strange. Hey man, Didn''t you just die? " " Yeah, what the hell happened? Why did you be perfectly fine? " Athan shook his head with a wry smile, " I was just checking out her strange power. Anyway, no need to make a big deal out of it. I am perfectly fine. " After saying that, He took the ss of wine from the table and looked at frowning Linci with her eyes filled with mild shock. " Why are you standing there? Hahaha, Chill and sit down. " Athan gestured her to sit down at the table. Linci snapped out of her reverie before her frown intensified. Sitting at the table, She spoke after sighing, " Look. I have sworn to my..." She suddenly paused for a second before continuing, " Anyway, I don''t want to be responsible for the death of someone unrted to me. You are not my enemy, nor did I see you do any horrible thing that makes me angry. If you were either of them, I couldn''t be careless if you died. But...since you currently don''te in either of those categories, then I don''t want to be responsible for your death due to my promise to someone important. " Athan nodded as he took a sip, " Then why did you act like you didn''t care when those people stated that I died? You replied coldly, saying that you warned me and I courted my own death? " " Humph, That''s because I was in doubt regarding your death. You were not affected even after two minutes in our first meeting so it was strange that you suddenly died after a minute here. Even though I have a promise and I don''t want to be responsible for such deaths, I won''t feel guilty since I already warned you. So, for your own safety, you should go sit at another table. " Linci stated coldly. " Alright, I got it. You don''t have to worry about it, though. I won''t die. " Athan spoke before he leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes, reliving the past. Chapter 437: Commotion, [ Race To The Top ]

Chapter 437: Commotion, [ Race To The Top ]

It was very tense in this [ Race To The Peak ] event lobby. Two minutes have passed since Athan sat at the same table as Linci. After the three-minute mark, Linci started to take asional nces at Athan every two seconds to see his situation. '' None of the people at Orderic Catastrophe stagested two minutes near me while he...just passed the three-minute mark, which isparable to those Zen order elite''s time of staying near me. Does he really have some unique power that negates my power? No, Impossible. Even my father can only stay fifteen minutes within two meters. '' Obviously oblivious to Linci''s thoughts, Athan didn''t feel anything strange. He could feel the potency of those wisp getting stronger, but that didn''t matter to his veil of abyssal darkness. Whether a potency level 1 dark blue wisps attacked him or level 10, his veil of abyssal darkness devoured them all the same. It''s not like he started consuming more abyssal darkness if Linci''s strange power got stronger. It was a battle of Quality vs. Quality, and the quality of Abyssal Darkness was far superior to anything in Chaosverse. So it didn''t matter how strong the dark blue wisps became; abyssal darkness could devour them all the same. Although Athan used abyssal darkness constantly, he was still full because his recovery speed of abyssal darkness was higher than his consumption. Naturally, If the quantity increased exponentially such that Athan''s recovery speed of abyssal darkness couldn''t keep up with the consumption speed, then he would eventually run out of abyssal darkness. All of that is considering that he didn''t do anything and let someone just attack him while he doesn''t fight back. But in reality, why would he do something like that when he can fight back and use his power, Abyssal void of fabrication in techniques or in various other ways. ... Linci asionally nced at Athan while other people in the event lobby were also shocked and surprised as they whispered. " Hey...I think It''s been over three minutes since he sat at her table. It''s strange that nothing is really happening to him. " " Indeed. Some peak orderic catastrophe people also couldn''t stay near her for two minutes whole. But why can he stay there for long? " " I don''t know, but...considering that he is here and a newbie, He should be in orderic catastrophe. Maybe he has something unique which prevents Linci''s strange power from affecting him? " '' Three minutes and thirty-six seconds...'' Thought Linci as she nced at Athan. But suddenly, she felt something and took out her crystal card. '' It looks like my turn hase up.? '' Linci was just going to stand up, but suddenly amotion arose. Several people suddenly entered the event lobby. Seeing them, Newbies turned rowdy. " Senior, I have applied to be a member of Sunfire Hill faction. My rank in Newbie leaderboard has reached 27, and I worked hard for it. Please consider epting me. " " Me too, senior. I..." " Silence! " Rezy spoke coldly. On the other hand, Rukia smiled as she swept her nce across the lobby and found Athan, " Hehehe, There he is. " " Hellllooooooo, Athan. How about youe out for a minute? " Rukia spoke as she walked towards Athan. The seductress''s actions were in full mode as her bouncy chest slightly heaved up and down with her every step and disyed the gloriousness of her supple meat buns. Seeing that, the men in the lobby gulped while thedies rolled their eyes. Athan opened his eyes and looked at Rukia and other envoys with some other people. All of them had different badges on their clothes. Rukia suddenly paused as she noticed Linci. She stopped moving towards the table and asked Athan once again with a smile, " Hi, Athan. We meet again. Anyway, would youe out for a while? We have some important matters to discuss with you. " '' Important matter? '' Thought Athan, but right there, he suddenly felt something and stood up. Seeing him standing up, Rukia and all those people from different Hill factions smiled. But the next thing he said caused their smile to stiffen. " Wait for a while. I''ll go and finish the event first. " Athan stated inly before moving towards one of the gothic doors and entered. *Silence...* It was pin-drop silence as all envoys were tongue-tied with a stiff smile while the newbies sweated for Athan. What the hell was his deal? They are damn representatives from various hill factions! " Pffff...." Linci chuckled with a smile as she stood up and moved towards one of the gothic doors before entering. The representatives turned glum hearing theugh, but they were helpless against Linci. If anyone else in the lobbyughed, They could teach them a lesson but, unfortunately, can''t do anything, Linci. Naturally, After a second, Many of the representative''s faces turned awful. But Rukia also startedughing as she shook her head, " His antics haven''t changed even after arriving here and seeing a vaster world. Hehehe, I like it. " But one of the representatives snorted; he had blond hair and a dark brown tail. With slight anger on his face, he stated, " Despite Rukia saying to him that we have important matters to discuss, he went to take the event test first. Humph, That kid looks unruly and trouble to me. It doesn''t look like he would follow the rules and regtions of the House of Scion Hill faction and would likely do as he pleases without respecting others. " After saying that, He turned around and started moving towards the exit while speaking, " Even though he has achieved impressive feats and is talented, House of Scion doesn''t want someone like him. Ladies and gentlemen, you can go ahead and recruit him. " He then left the event lobby with a faint mutter, " Waste of time. " Naturally, everyone could hear that mutter. ... On the other hand, the red Genie finished exined the event to Athan in this cloudly ce that was simr to the first two events. There was a chain of mountain ranges that became higher and higher with each mountain in this ce. " The event will start once you walk past that gate. Reach the end of this path filled with trouble in five hours. You will get no score if you can''t rush to the [ Finish ] gate on the very top and at the end of this mountain range chain in five hours. " Athan nodded as he walked towards the [ Start ] gate. " By the way, the current all-time high score is 87,450 by Micott Elzid. He finished at two hours. " " Got it. " Athan revealed a thumbs up before entering the gate. Chapter 438: Wonder Hill Pavilion-1, Provocative Athan?

Chapter 438: Wonder Hill Pavilion-1, Provocative Athan?

" Impossible...Why wasn''t he affected by illusion mountain? impossible...impossible. " Red Genie muttered as he sat Athan, even breaking thest and most difficult hurdle to reach the peak. Athan was actually impressed by this event. There were many mountains he had to pass through, and each mountain waspletely different, with a unique atmosphere and traps. In the end, The most difficult mountain turned out to be the easiest for him. The illusion simply didn''t work on his soul, and he could see through it instantly. On the other hand, One mountain he encountered in the middle gave him some trouble. That mountain had a chaotic gravity field in all directions, and his body was not strong enough to ignore that effect. Sometimes, The attraction force would plummet downwards, so he would have a hard time walking, while sometimes, it would be a zero gravity zone. Sometimes, Chaotic attraction forces would roam vertically and horizontally with no fixed pattern, making it difficult to pass through that mountain. Since that effect was atmospheric, He couldn''t ignore those effectspletely using his abyssal darkness, and it was consumed rapidly due to the vast amount of chaotic gravity-like forces he had to resist. " Damn, Lad. You really did it. Finished the whole track to the peak in one hour and fourteen minutes. But your score is not as good as the previous three events. You get 149,500 scores. " Red Genie spoke with a smile. Athan had a in face with a slight frown on his face as he left the [ Finish ] Gate at the peak of this vast mountain range chain. Hearing the words of Red Genie, He nodded his head, " I''m aware. I could''ve done better since I just need to practice my flying technique more. Anyway, I would havee back since I could get more scores, but no point since my score is already the highest. " Red Genie weakly smiled and wiped off the sweat as he nodded, " Yeah, yeah. Now take this reward,d. " Red Genie threw a token at Athan, which he caught with his right hand. The token had life-like carvings with lightning and fire raining on the mountains. " This is Thunder-Fire Trial token. Generally, you need a lot of contribution to get it, but it''s also listed as the reward if one breaks the all-time high score record of [ Race To the Peak ]. Show it at Wonder Hill Pavilion to know more about it. " '' Wonder Hill Pavilion again? I''ll visit it since I''m done with all four events. '' Thought Athan as he put the token away. The Red Genie opened the exit for him as he left the event dimension and returned to the event lobby. Sweeping his nce across the lobby, He saw that none of those representatives remained here. But not a second after he left, Everyone got a notification on their crystal card. [ The previous All-time high score record of Race To The Peak has been broken by Linci Crow. The current highest score has be 157,000. ] There was silence for a brief moment before an uproar started. " Damn!! It''s reverse this time. First, Athan broke the longsting All-time high score record, and then Linci broke his record. Hahaha. " " I wonder how he must be feeling? " " Who knows? Maybe he doesn''t care? " " Well, looking at his face...which we can''t see because of his mask, we don''t know his current expression. " ... After seeing the notification, Athan''s face had a faint smile, '' Guess I''lltere and take on this event again. '' At this moment, Someone approached Athan and said, " Umm...Senior Rukia told me to pass on this message chit. You can infuse your soul sense in it to hear the message. " The person had a dog-face, a ck dog''s face with blue eyes, and was humanoid. After saying that, He gave a small piece of paper to Athan before leaving the event lobby. Athan looked at the chit in his hand before infusing his soul sense in it. At that instant, He heard Rukia''s sweet voice inside his head. " Dear Athan, Your big sister, and other seniors are waiting for you at Wonder Hill Pavilion. I''m sure you also have some business there so doe there. " After hearing the message, Athan slightly smirked and burned the chit into nothingness. He then left the event lobby and directly met who was standing with two people near the gate of this event lobby. It seems like he was waiting for Athan since he approached Athan with a smile right after seeing him. The other two people who were with him left instead ofing with him. " Hahaha, It looks like Linci beat you in one. Anyway, I was waiting for you. You''re going to Wonder Hill pavilion, right? " " Yep. Hehehe, Those so-called seniors set it up well. " Athan smirked. If they called him to another ce, He wouldn''t go there. But it just so that he had to go to Wonder Hill Pavilion, and He was sure that he would see them right as he entered the Wonder Hill Pavilion. He was sure that it was Rukia''s n. She had seen him enough to grasp his mentality slightly. Since they had business with him, He wouldn''t go towards them, But since they told him that they would be waiting at Wonder Hill Pavilion, There was no avoiding them. He had also guessed their intention from the talk of surrounding people, but he had his own ns. Both Max and Athan left the Newbie Event Pce and moved towards the distance giant pavilion. The pavilion had five floors like a big castle, and there were giant open windows with artistic design. ... Right after Athan left the event lobby of Race To The Peak, Linci also left the gothic door. Naturally, she refused the rewards for breaking the record and simply left the event lobby. She saw Athan leaving the Newbie Event Pce from its 3rd exit and guessed that he was going to Wonder Hill Pavilion. But she had no n to get along with his entric behavior, '' Does he not care about his life? Sigh...Wait, could it be that he likes me? No way. There should be another reason for his stubbornness. '' Sigh...Lady didn''t know about Athan. But she had her beliefs to think like that. After all, She knew about her strange power and curse, and nobody in Lower Chaosverse could withstand it. She was sure of it. ... Athan and Max arrived at Wonder Hill Pavilion and entered through the guardless gates. But right after entering, He saw a group of people sitting at a lunge-like left side of the hall. They all sat on supple andfortable sofas. This Pavilion looked really beautiful and filled with a peaceful aura. Seeing him enter, They all nced at him. Rukia waved her hands at Athan with a smile, " Athan~...Come over here. " Max knew about themotion that happened in the Event Lobby knew that many representatives of different hill factions approached Athan for something. As for why? He already knew that. '' I should close this matte first in a clear-cut way. '' Thought Athan as he walked towards the bunch of Sofas where those representatives sat. Athan walked towards them with a in face and down on an empty sofa that was directly arranged in front of them. " So? What''s the deal? " Hearing the indifferent voice of Athan, Some of the representatives frowned, but Rukia spoke first with a smile, " I''m sure you already know why we are here. In short, We have to recruit you, so we are all here. We will give you the introduction of the Hill factions behind us. " Right after she finished speaking, A man who on the left side sofa of Rukiaughed and spoke, " I''ll go first The Hill fa-" " Save it. " Athan interrupted him before he could speak further. He stood up and looked at all representatives before speaking, " I have no interest in joining any faction. So save the trouble of introducing them to me. If this is all that consists of the important matter, then I''m leaving. " Rukia slightly frowned, but the other representative''s face directly turned awful. " Don''t be arrogant just because you broke several records. " A human representative who wore an elegant silver suit and carried him with graceful aura spoke coldly. He had light orange hair and green eyes. He stood up from the sofa and exuded the pressure of Zen order elite from his body towards Atha before speaking, " Don''t forget that you are still at Orderic Catastrophe phase. " " Hahaha..." Athanughed out loud, hearing him for a few seconds before he mischievously smiled towards him, " So what if I am at Orderic Catastrophe phase? What are you going to do to me? " He walked several steps forward and stood right in front of the silver-suit man who looked to be in his twenties. Athan stopped at just one meter away from him before speaking with a smile, " Say, what are you going to do? Hit me? Kill me? Hehehe, Go ahead. " But even though his face disyed a smile, His eyes had a mystical gleam of ck and white that shone coldly. Chapter 439: Clear and Cut

Chapter 439: Clear and Cut

Venzar looked coldly at Athan and his wild arrogance. Does he not know that even if they don''t kill him in broad daylight, They can still beat him half dead? He let out his pressure of Zen order elite order base to suppress Athan and make him kneel. Other representatives saw this, but they just looked coldly at Athan while Rukia had some hesitation on her face. Still, it onlysted for a second before she also turned silent and just looked on, '' When things turn bad, I''ll save him and tell him the importance of joining a Hill faction and once again try to recruit him. Other representatives are already glum due to Athan''s attitude hehehe, but that will just increase my chance of recruiting him. '' Athan felt a powerful pressureing towards him as he smiled even more. He walked backward a few steps before once again sitting on the sofa with a carefree expression on his face. It was as if the pressure directed towards him from Venzar did not affect him. Other Representatives were shocked by this. Rukia was also surprised, but her brain''s gear turned fast as she hurridly spoke, " Stop, stop! We are not here to fight. " She stood up and walked towards Athan before speaking with a smile, " Athan, I don''t know why you don''t want to join any hill faction, but joining one is extremely important. You won''t be able to progress smoothly and faster without a hill faction behind you. You also need teammates to go on adventures for missions and tasks, and you generally form teams from fellow hill faction members. " Right after she finished speaking, Rezy also said in her usual chilly voice with an expressionless face, " Athan. There are certain things and ces in which only a hill faction can go in. Consider joining a hill faction for your own benefit. There are many tense situations and scuffle with other organizations, so having a backing of a hill faction will make things easier for you, and you can move to many ces without encountering much trouble. A Hill faction is like your family where they can help you in the times of need." " That''s right, Kid. The ce you came from is different than here. We are on a giant floating continent called Midguard, and the ce upied by Chaos Monolith Hills in this continent is not even 1%. There are many organizations here that have a connection to Upper Chaosverse. This continent is separated from the lower Chaosverse in a way, and there are big towns where people of ancient organizations gather for business and other things. " " You can say that arriving here means you have entered a new world. Here, You alone will be powerless to do many things and will encounter blocks one after another. So better join a hill faction behind one of us. " Max felt the situation bing tense as representatives spoke one after another. " Stop, you all. Do you have any problemprehending my words? Or, What I said can''t simply pass through your thick skull and enter your brain? Huh? I clearly stated that...I-do-not-want-to-join-any-hill-faction. " Athan had a face that had clearly written [ boring ] over it, and he stood up and interrupted them. Looking at him speaking like that, All people''s faces fell, and they were bing increasingly discontent with Athan. Only those who are in the top 5 of the Newbie Leaderboard have the honor of getting invited by representatives of various Hill Faction. Seeing Athan''s score and him breaking records one after another, They decided to recruit him. They had nned that each of them would describe their faction to Athan, and he could join the one with which he feels the mostfortable. But lo and behold, Here he was, Rejecting them from the get-go. At first, they thought that Athan was simply ignorant about the importance of Hill factions, but even after they told him about it, He still said that he wouldn''t join any hill faction. Rukia frowned and shook her head before speaking, " Why you don''t want to join any faction? You already know the importance of it. " Athan also shook his head with a smile as he looked at Rukia, " I''m sure there are many restrictions within a faction with rules and regtions, right? " " Yes. But that''s important to manag-" " It doesn''t matter if it''s important or not. " Athan indifferent interrupted as he shook his head. Looking at the representatives, He formed a mischievous smile, " I am notfortable within a ce that has rules and regtions that are not set up by me. How about this? If you want me to join your Hill faction, then make me the leader, and I''ll join. " Hearing the absurd words of Athan, Everyone''s lips twitched as they became furious. At this time, They regretted choosing Wonder Hill Pavilion as a meeting ce. If it was any other ce, They could directly make a move on Athan physically and beat him up, but the current Master of this Wonder Hill Pavilion had put absolute restrictions that none of them were allowed to fight here and damage this exquisite pavilion. At this moment, Max was nowhere to be seen as he had directly scurried away while thinking, '' What the hell is Athan thinking? Damn. He directly became the enemy of more than half of Hill factions here by saying such absurd things. Sigh...Doesn''t he know that every leader of a Hill faction is selected by careful consideration and poprity of the faction members? They are loved by many, and what he just said is a heavy insult to all hill factions. Damn...I better not get involved with him any further. '' ... " Sigh...Athan, You shouldn''t have said something like that. " Rukia sighed. Hearing that, Athan''s eyes turned cold instantly as he spoke sharply, " Well then, I want to ask...Is that how you invite someone to your Hill faction? By mixing up threats within your words? The way you spoke was as if you were granting me a huge favor by inviting me to your hill factions. Heh...What a joke. Anyway, I already told you all that I don''t want to join, so why are you insisting? Doesn''t require a thousand years to understand what I said, right? It simply means I don''t want to join any Hill faction. " All other representatives turned silent, but they were still angry. On the other hand, Rukia became frustrated, " Then what are you going to do? You already know the impor-" Athan interrupted her by saying something that caused everyone''s eyes to turn wide before their expression changed dramatically. Chapter 440: Athans decision.

Chapter 440: Athan''s decision.

" I''ll create a Hill Faction. " Athan interrupted Rukia with these simple words, but their impact on those representatives was not small. Their expression changed dramatically as they...actually...startedughing loudly with a mocking expression. " Hahahaha. What a funny thing to hear. Create a hill faction? Hahhahaha. " " As they say, Ignorance is Bliss. Hahaha. Hey, kid. Are you going to create a hill faction? Pfff...Hahaha, I am going. I can''t stay here. It''s too funny. " A buffy man with thick muscles left while shaking his head andughing. Other representatives were alsoughing, and they looked at Athan as if they were looking at an idiot. Seeing their reaction, Athan internally frowned while keeping an indifferent face outside. It was true that he didn''t know much about this ce, and he just dered that he was going to create one without sufficient knowledge, but...It didn''t matter to him. " Sigh, Athan. Do you think you can simply make a hill faction just because you want to? There are not one or two but many requirements to fulfill before you can establish a hill faction. " Rukia shook her head with pity while looking at Athan. '' Once he knows the difficulty to create a faction, He wille on his own record to join a faction. Hmmm...But before that happens, I''ll grab him. If I invite him once more, He will have goodwill towards me and the faction behind me. It''s the best way to increase the loyalty of Athan. But honestly, Athan...why are you like that? '' " Athan. Let''s not talk about the many requirements to submit the request to establish a hill faction and the trials you need to pass after that, even after doing all of that, which will be simply impossible for you. There is onest hurdle that you have to pass to establish your faction. " Rezy also stood up finally before speaking. She walked near Rukia before speaking withment in her cold voice, " There are Twenty-two hill factions, and that number is fixed. They are called Hill Factions because each of them is situated in different Hills. Each of those hills is unique in its own way, and thest hurdle is to fight one of those twenty-two hill factions in a way, kick it out of their Hill and take their ce. So tell me, do you think you can do that? You need a number of people who are willing to follow you and trust you before you even register to create a hill faction before going to fight. " After speaking this, Rezy also left the Wonder Hill Pavilion. Venzar was alsoughing, but after hearing Rezy, He stopped and sneered at Athan, " I want to see how you are going to create your faction. EVERYONE! This kid has disrespected us and insulted our faction. We...shouldn''t forget about, right? Hehehe. I will dere right now that whoever took in this person in their Hill faction is my, Venzar''s enemy. " Venzar looked behind at other representatives and smiled, " I will also talk to the leader of my Hill faction and tell him about the conduct of Athan and the things he spoke; I''m sure he will also support me. If you all feel the same, then please do the same as me. These days, kids be very arrogant just because they are some kind of genius and break the records. We have to show them that their genius and talent only show their future potential, not the future itself. And at present, they are still like weak ants. " Hearing Venzar''s speech, Other people also nodded their heads and agreed verbally with gusto. They all grinned at Athan before leaving the Wonde Hill Pce. Rukia was thest one to leave as she sighed after looking at Athan. '' Hehehe, This makes it even more exciting to create a Hill faction. I''ll fucking do it. '' When everyone left, Athan''s indifferent face finally changed. An arc formed on his face that disyed an excited smile. He had noticed that Max had already scurried away but didn''t care about him. " Hello, Athan. We meet again, Hehehe. " Athan turned to the left and saw someone familiar walking towards him. But he already knew who the person was based on her high-pitch voice. Mitra walked towards Athan with a smile on her face. Arriving in front of Athan, She chuckled with her hand covering her mouth before speaking, " I was watching everything. It seems like you are deep in trouble. But considering that I was one of the first people you met, I will ask the leader of the Hill faction behind me to take you in. " Athan shook his head with a grin on his face, "Since you watched everything, then you should know about my intention. So? Do you have any business with me? " Mitra wryly smiled before nodding her, " Alright. But you are really...sigh. I would like to say that you are an idiot, but I won''t. " '' You already said it, though. '' Athan stared at Mitra speechlessly. " Anyway, I am here for your first record-breaking reward, Aplete Cloud of Chaos. So let''s go and take it. " Both of them moved towards the giant round desk at the far end of this wonder hill pavilion''s hall. Athan showed his crystal card because his record-breaking feats were recorded under his name and his crystal card was like an identity verification of sort. The person behind the desk looked like an old man with wrinkles and white hair. He was the only one behind this big arc-shaped desk stuck to the wall. He gave a ring to Athan before speakingzily, " Inside is theplete cloud of chaos technique and a scroll with some instruction. Don''t let it escape because we will not refund you with anotherplete cloud of chaos technique. " " Don''t let it escape? What do you mean? " Athan was confused. How can a technique escape? Mitra chuckled and spoke, " Hehehe, You will know about it after you take it out from the ring. Anyway, I know about your record-breaking feats, and of the two remaining rewards you have to take from here, I suggest you use the reward of Chaos Enlightenment Tree first. " " That was my n in the first ce. " Athan spoke before he took out the token of Chaos Enlightenment Tree that looked like a normal-looking branch of a tree and gave it to the old man. But right after that, Mitra also took out a letter. " Uncle Frenz, I have this letter from leader Fiore; she told me to pass it over to you. "? She gave the letter to the old man and before turning towards Athan, " Good luck, Athan. Hehehe, Don''t die too early. I still say that you should give up your wishful thinking and join a Hill faction. " She then left the Wonder Hill Pavilion. On the other hand, Uncle Frenz caressed his beard while looking at Athan as if sizing him up. Chapter 441: Mysterious Tree, Athans plan.

Chapter 441: Mysterious Tree, Athan''s n.

" You are a strange one,d. So weak, yet you are powerfulpared to others at the same stage level as yours...or perhaps..." Shaking his head, Uncle Frenze stopped staring at Athan and changed the topic, " Anyway, This sparrow will guide you to your reward. " Uncle Frenze waved his right hand in the air and a? small glowing light blue sparrow materialized that started flying around Athan while chirping. " Follow this sparrow. Once you reach the destination, it will disappear. A guardian there will ask for this branch from you, so give it to him to enter a mysterious ce. You will know the rest from the guardian. " Uncle Frenze spoke with a smile. Right as he finished speaking, The sparrow started moving towards one of the corridors of the Wonder Hill Pavilion. Seeing that, Athan nodded at Uncle Frenze before following the sparrow. After following the sparrow through the corridor and arriving at another hall, Athan saw that the sparrow was hovering over a giant bald man in front of the doors of some kind of ce. There were six pairs of doors in this hall, and each pair of doors had a person sitting there just like a guard. Athan walked towards the giant bald man whose height was approx 4 meters even though he was sitting on argefy cloudly chair. There was a border seven meters away from him, and when Athan reached there, the giant stood up and spoke with a rumble, " Stop! " He put his hand forward, but it didn''t reach the border seven meters away from him at first, But it started stretching forward just like the Body chaos trait of Athan which allowed him to stretch his body parts. " Token. " Athan took out the wooden stick and put it on the giant hand that stopped just fifteen centimeters from him. The giant took back his hand and inspected the stick before nodding his head towards Athan with a smile, " It''s real. You seem like a newbie, so I''ll exin to you what this is about. The doors behind me will lead you on top of a hill. There will be a mysterious, colorful tree with colorful spirits wandering around it. The Tree has a magical forcefield within a five-meter radius around it, and you can sit anywhere within that range and start grasping andprehend the mystical powers from the Tree. As for the reward? It depends on your ability and talent. Sitting under that Tree will also calm your mind and soul and let you enter a tranquil state where yourprehension ability increases. So there is at least a 50% chance of getting something good if you manage toprehend and grasp a sufficient amount of Chaos Enlightenment Tree''s power. " Athan nodded thoughtfully before asking, " And how many days can I stay there? " The giant smiled widely at that question before speaking, " Hahaha, That also depends on you. The chaos enlightenment tree has its own will, and it will automatically kick you out of its forcefield when the timees. If it likes you or is impressed by you, you can stay there for a longer time...hehe, possibly a year. But this is just a myth since none were allowed to sit under it for so long beside the person who brought this legendary Tree here from Upper Chaosverse. The best record is of Gaia Enchant Hill faction''s previous leader; He was allowed to sit under it for six months. " " I see..." Athan nodded and thanked him before entering through the doors. " Good luck,d. You feel a bit strange than others here, so you might be able to stay under it for a long time, Hahaha. " ... Athan indeed arrived on top of a hill after entering through the door and saw a giant colorful tree in front of him. He looked around and saw those surroundings were filled with a nket of clouds, and only this single hill was in this ce. But the most surprising thing to him was the Tree and the so-called spirits dancing around it and ying on its branches. " Fairies? " Athan muttered as he looked at the small and cute humanoid fairies. They were colorful with tiny horns and beautiful wings. As for the Tree, Athan felt that it was genuinely mysterious. It gently swayed as if it was alive, and even small vines grew out of the Tree that yed with the fairies. '' Interesting. '' Thought Athan as he smiled and walked towards the Tree. He felt really peaceful here in the presence of this Chaos Enlightenment Tree. The Tree was twenty meters in height, and it was eight meters wide, filled with lush leaves and branches that glowed and sparked with different colors. He walked near the trunk of the Tree and sat down with a peaceful expression on his face. He felt his mind and soul getting incredibly serene. '' Indeed, Myprehension power increased, and this strange, mysterious force of order and chaos from the Tree...It looks like I have toprehend and grasp it, but before that...since myprehension has increased, I might as well take this chance to research about that strange wisp I got from the mystical connection I had due to Abyssal Void of Fabrication. '' After thinking that, Athan started focusing inside his void region... He took out the wisp from his soul and tried to sense deep into it. The moment he did that, He felt the strange connection once, and his eyes lit up shortly afterward as if he found something interesting. '' This wisp and the voidlings...Hehehe, It looks like something tremendous is going to happen if I continue researching it. '' Naturally, he was excited about it and started experimenting on it right away. ... While Athan entered the Chaos Enlightenment Tree, someone else actuallyprehended the cloud of chaos from thetest batch. That personprehended the cloud of chaos in three days, and that wasparable to the previous record before Athan broke it. " Hehe. I am going first. You also hurry up and join Athan and me. Chuckles...I wonder If he had caused any uproar there already? " Shiromi spoke with a smile as a white cloud hovered right beside her. " Knowing him, He probably would have caused an uproar, hehehe. " Sen stated with a beam. Tealery nodded while Arcued stated with pride, " Whatever he does is correct. He is bound to reach greater heights than fools here. " Others were slightly speechless hearing him. " Alright. I will not waste your time anymore. See you at the top. " After saying that, Shiromi jumped on the cloud and few up. Sen, Tealery, Arcued, and Theo were happy for Shiromi, but they also didn''t want to waste time as they nodded before returning to training. Chapter 442: [Bonus Chapter] Current Situation, Athans work.

Chapter 442: [Bonus Chapter] Current Situation, Athan''s work.

Among many mountains and hills on this cloudlynd where Chaos Monolith Hills was situated, There was a ce consisting of four wide and vast hills known as Neers Abode. In this Nees Abode hill range''s 2nd hill, there were small open-air pavilions scattered around with people sitting inside and talking to each other. Inside one such small open-air pavilion sat Theo, Sen, and Shiromy while discussing something... " Sigh...When will Athane out? Arcued went to inquire about it, right? Where is he? " Sen spoke with a sigh as a pout formed on her face. She turned to the left and saw Tealerying towards them before asking, " Any news? " " I contacted him, and he said that he wille here in five minutes. "? Tealery spoke as she entered the pavilion and sat down on a couch. There were four couches in this pavilion with a table in the middle. She saw Theo looking at a scroll and asked, " What''s that scroll? " Theo looked at Tealery and smiled before closing the scroll and throwing it towards her, " Take a look. This scroll is known as Sun-Moon News Scroll. All happenings of this Midguard continent are written there. But it''s damn expensive; cost 100 mid-grade chaos stones. " Tealery was surprised and asked, " Where did you find this? " Turning to Sen and Shiromi, She asked, " Did you two read it already? " " Yep. " Sen answeredzily. " Yes. You should take a look too. However, there are many things that we can''t understand yet. For example, we don''t know many people mentioned in that scroll. " Shiromi spoke with a smile. " I bought it at Northstar Hill Station; It''s a bit deeper into this cloudly ins. " Theo answered Tealery''s question. " I see..." Tealery spoke as she opened the scroll and started reading it. [ Alchemist Master Juze will visit the Silvermoon Lake after three days and hold a selection since he is looking for a student to pass on his teachings. ] [ After an intense internal conflict of Bloodshed Flower House, Their previous leader was killed. But the opposing internal faction''s leader was also killed shortly afterward, which caused their internal strife to lengthen to decide a new leader. ] [ The Great Bridgade Pce will be hosting the next Rift Battle. Unlike the previous Rift Battles, This Rift battle''s requirements are pretty low. ording to our spection, The Greate Bridgade Pce knew about the new rifts. Thus, they prepared early by mass recruiting Ascenders from Lower Chaosverse. ] [ After the exciting battle between the challenger Yusalik Tentai and champion Horoki Faust, The previous 6th rank of Supreme Genius Leaderboard has retained his spot 6th rank spot. ] .... While Tealery read the scroll and others just sat bored, waiting for Arcued, He finally arrived. But Arcued''s face was extremely grave, and seeing him like that, Sen, Shiromi, and others became serious. They all thought that he brought some bad news considering his expression. Arcued silently entered inside the pavilion and sat down on the same couch as Theo before speaking, " I don''t know where to start. " " Oh hell, Just start speaking. " Sen spoke with a grimace. " Well, I was thest one to reach here as I arrived today while you all were busy doing events and finally done today. In short, It''s been a total of six days since Athan arrived here. Sigh...I am so d that you all didn''t inquire about Athan and made it look like you don''t know him. " Arcued finished speaking while shaking his head and sighed. " Why? What happened? I actually asked about Athan in the Newbie Event Pce, but it seems that none of them personally knew him. He was known only due to his Rank 1 on the leaderboard and his record-breaking feats. " Theo spoke while raising his eyebrows. " Eh...Of course, we didn''t make it look like we knew him. Why would we go over to strangers and say, [ Hey, look, That rank one on the leader is my friend, and we came here together? ] " Sen spoke with a chuckle. " So? Why are you d about that? What exactly did you find? " Shiromi asked with a curious face that hid seriousness. Because from the expression of Arcued, She felt that the matter was not simple. Arcued smiled weakly, but his eyes only had admiration for Athan that bordered on worship, " Emperor declined all invitation from the representatives of various Hill factions here and even said that he would create one. Hehehe, We are all going to join once he creates it. But before that..." Pausing there, He took a deep breath before saying, " I first inquired about him right after entering here from ady named Mitra, which caused her to ask if I knew Athan personally, and I said yes. So, she instantly made a grave expression and told me about the entire process in Wonder Hill Pavilion, and warned me that I should keep a secret about the fact that I know Athan personally. Here''s what happened..." Arcued then told her about the entire process he heard from Mitra to Sen, Tealery, Shiromi, and Theo as they listened with focus. In the end, They all smiled helplessly. " It looks like we deep in trouble if those factions somehow found out that we are Athan''spanions and friends. " Theo spoke with a weak smile. " Well...As long as we stay inside thisnd of Chaos Monolith Hills, they can''t kill us because of the rules and order set by here, but...they can surely beat the pulp out of us. " Tealery spoke as she shook her head. " All those things are important, but Arcued, You didn''t tell us about Athan''s situation; where is he and when will he appear here? " Sen asked while masking her anxiousness. " He is in the process of absorbing one of the rewards he got by breaking an all-time high record. It''s not certain as to when he will return from there, but after asking around, it could range from a few days to a few months. " Shiromi had a thoughtful expression the entire time after Arcued finished speaking, and finally, she stood up before speaking, " We are with Athan and will surely follow him, that''s certain, right? " She swept her nce at everyone before pausing at Theo and asked again, " Right? " Theo closed his eyes as he remembered Athan''s feats in the test and his interaction with him there. After a few seconds, He opened his eyes, determined eyes filled with resolve, and nodded strongly, " I am with him. " Arcued and Tealery looked at each other for a brief moment as they talked with each other through a soul link. On the other hand, Shiromi spoke after hearing Theo''s answer, " Since we are with him and will follow him, we should just stay low-key and do what we are supposed to do while waiting for Athan toe out. Once hees out, we will talk to him about his n and his decision. " Everyone nodded, hearing her. Shiromi then continued as she looked at Aruced, " Arcued. After you finish participating in all events, please inquire about the steps and process to create the faction. ording to what you heard from Mitra, Athan didn''t know about the steps and process. But knowing him, His decision wouldn''t have changed, so we can just make some early preparation and inquire about things so we can tell him after hees out. " " Good idea. " Sen spoke with augh as she continued, " Athan will surely teach them a lesson, hehehe. So, let''s help him however we can while he is busy. " Arcued, Tealery, and others nodded before everyone left the small Open-air pavilion to do their own things. ... A month passed just like that while Athan continued to research and experiment about the wisp and voidlings, and it seems that he was finally close to achieving his desired result. But he doesn''t know that what he is doing will actually shake the whole Chaos Monolith Hills. After all, The Chaos Enlightenment Tree had quieted down, and all the fairies had disappeared into the Tree since they were birthed from the Tree. At this moment, Tree was silent, but it was actually paying close attention to Athan as if attracted by him. Chapter 443: True Voidling.

Chapter 443: True Voidling.

At this moment, A mind-boggling thing was happening inside Athan''s void region. He felt the connection solidifying once again, but this time, he was careful and only kept everything inside his void region. Currently, A pitch-ck void was present right in front of his soul, and he could feel a powerful presence from it. The wisp was hovering right in the middle of his soul and the void. Athan kept rapt attention to the void and soon saw somethinging out. Slowly but surely, a ck creature came out. First, Its head came out that was exquisitely designed with ck, smooth, and silky fur. Three whiskers on both sides of its nose moved slightly while its ck and white eyes looked at the floating wisp. One could also see a strange pattern of blue inside its Irises. The rest of its small pitch-ck smooth furry body slowly came out. There was a tail at the end, but it didn''t match the rest of its body as it was actually a white tail with ck and dark blue patterns. *meow....* The cat floated towards the wisp and swallowed it before looking at Athan ( his soul ) with sparkling eyes, " Master...Thank you for creating me. " The cat bowed by lowering its head. But Athan was shocked by many things, " Why do you have Tiana''s voice? Also, when did I create you? " '' But I can certainly feel a very close connection to it; it''s like...It''s connected to my soul. Hmmm...it''s certainly my creation somehow, but how? '' " Hehe, Master. You are not aware, but because of your idea of Voidlings, Things are so hectic in the abyssal void of fabrication realm. Basically, It''s like this...Hmmm, where do I start? Ah yes. The Abyssal Void of Fabrication had no owner previously, and you are the first one to grasp small bits of its power. Since you became the first owner, Your influence also appears there regrly, and the abyssal void of fabrication realm adjusts itself because of your influence like your thoughts, ego, wishes, anger, etc. " Pausing there, the cat used its front paw to caress its whisker before its voice changed. Athan raised his eyebrows hearing this new voice of the cat because it resembled Avelia''s voice this time. " As you grasp andprehend more of its power and take more control, The realm also responds in kind to make adjustments and changes and ultimately take shape and improve itself to suit you since you are the first owner. Your will is always present there. As for why it is that? I also don''t know. In short, Your idea of voidlings caused the abyssal void of the fabrication realm to birth Voidlings. " Athan nodded before speaking with a speechless expression, " First, do you have your original voice? Why are you imitating Tiana''s and Avelia''s voices? Also, do you have a name? " The cat felt a bit embarrassed as it meowed cutely before speaking in a pitiful voice, " I''m sorry, master. I can feel your longing, and you miss them. That''s why I changed my voice. Also, I took this cat form because it''s your favorite animal. Also...hehe, I don''t have a name, so I hope master can give me one. " Athan couldn''t help but smile hearing that as he nodded, " It''s ok. But use your original voice. Also, if you have your true form, then show it to me. " *Meow...* " No! please, master. Let me keep this form. " The cat spoke in its original voice, which appeared just like a sweet voice of a baby kid. " Why? Is there anything wrong with your true form? " Athan asked with confusion. " Umm...My true form is very ugly and unstable. We took in your will and your thoughts to get our forms, and I took the form of a cat. Other guys there took different and powerful-looking forms because they think that a cat is a weak-looking creature, and master might want imposing-looking ones in the future. They are still constantly changing forms and fighting each other to decide their positions, hehehe, stupid fellows. " Athan was surprised as he nodded. He actually had rough ideas and understood the situation. His will is present there, and the reason why he feels connection should be due to a piece of his soul staying there and merging with the realm. It should have happened when he scattered his soul the first time after falling in that space of darkness of nothingness. Still, He asked about some things, " So that wisp was a part of your soul which you sent here after the connection got solidified the previous time? " " Hehe, Yep. I sent a part of my soul here at that time while other guys were fighting each other. I wanted to meet my master as soon as possible, so I restricted my powers and suppressed them away in the realm there toe here. Those other guys in the realm can''te here because master''s understanding of abyssal fabrication void is not enough to let them stay inside your void region. " Athan raised his eyebrows as he smiled faintly, " But you are still very powerful. Answer me honestly; if we fight each other, who will win? " The cat dropped its head down before speaking respectfully, " Master...Umm...I am a creature birthed from the source of your power, so...naturally, my quality of power is way higher than yours since you have onlyprehended 5% of the abyssal void of fabrication. Umm...It''s practically impossible to kill me. My body and my energy are far more powerful than current master. But the downside is that...I only brought a tiny drop of my energy here so I could stay inside your void region. If I brought more power, this void region would be destroyed, and I wouldn''t be able to stay here and be forcefully returned back to the realm. Anyway, we will talk about those thingster. First, can you give me a name, master? " The cat looked excitedly at Athan since it wanted Athan to name it. Athan smiled and thought for a moment before speaking, " Alright, I''ve decided. Your name from now on is..." Chapter 444: Primo and The strange behavior of Chaos Enlightenment Tree

Chapter 444: Primo and The strange behavior of Chaos Enlightenment Tree

'' Master...We need to keep you safe until you have enough understanding of the abyssal void of fabrication to make a solid and constant connection with the realm. Because if you die, then...we, the voidlings, will also die, and the realm will revert back to its previous state after losing you as its owner. '' Primo thought as it curious watched Athan training while it stayed inside Athan''s void region. Suddenly, Its eyes went to the egg as it became curious and walked towards it. '' Meow...It looks like there is some creature inside it. Hmmm...'' Primo''s cat eyes shined a blue hue with appearance mischievousness. '' This creature is too weak. Hmmm, I should give it my Lapis Lagoon''s essence so it can help master more. '' Thought Primo as its eyes shined blue and its body changed for an instant. It became an exquisitely beautiful dreamy blue body with a dark blue pattern and a mix of the ck and white of abyssal void of fabrication. Athan was trying toprehend and grasp the Chaos Enlightenment Tree''s power because, in the past two months, He was only focusing on the wisp and voidlings inside his void region. Suddenly, He sensed something inside his void region and raised his eyebrows. He saw that Primo-The Voidling cat''s body changed, and it was doing something to the egg of epic-grade chaotic spirit. It only did that for a second before reverting back to its previous appearance. " What did you do to it, Primo? " Hearing the question from its master, Primo meowed and spoke, " Hehe, It''s ok, master. The creature inside this egg would be too weak to help you even after it hatches. So I triggered a mutation in it by exposing my Lapis Lagoon''s aura to it. " Athan was surprised and curious regarding that blue power and Primo''s new appearance. He had never seen power like that, so why did Primo have it? He asked Primo about it, and Primo cutely meowed before it shook its head, " Master...That power, I also don''t know how I have it. But it''s rted to the master''s recent idea of Voidlings. The realm started birthing voidlings because you were experimenting with the voidlings and all voidlings have some strange powers, just like how I have this Lapis Lagoon. I could show its power, but this void region is too weak to bear it, and since I only brought a drop of my power, I shouldn''t use it right now, or I will be useless here and will have to return to the realm. If that happens, I don''t know if I will be able to return to master''s side again. " Primo turned pitiful in the end as it didn''t want to use its power on a silly thing and save it for a crucial moment because It can only attack one time. Primo''s tail perked up as it thought something and spoke hurriedly, " Anyway, master. Since I exposed that creature inside the egg to my aura and triggered a mutation, It will inherit some of my Lapisgoon''s power in a weaker form. hehe, You can see it at that time. " Athan understood its intention and smiled faintly while shaking his head. A confident statement left his mouth before he returned to training. " Primo! It won''te to that point. I won''t let such a situation arise. " ... Athan continued to train since it was his first day of real training under this Chaos Enlightenment Tree. In the past two months, Two catastrophes also appeared to attack him. But he passed them easily, and his Order Edios was one step closer to being done as its leg and half torso was done forming. After a few hours, Athan seemed to have grasped some sort of order force andprehended it. Once that happened, He suddenly saw an illusion. Since the illusion was not harmful, he observed it carefully. The scenery around himpletely changed as he saw the same chaos enlightenment tree again, but this time, it exuded a powerful aura with many blood-red vines with bright, sparkling blue patterns whirling around the tree. The illusionsted for a second before it disappeared, and Athan felt something entering inside his body. A chaotic cloud formed on top of his head, and a raging chaotic power with blood red and sparky blue energy flooded inside his body from it and started refining his body thoroughly. Outside, The Chaos Enlightenment Tree started swaying and extended its gentle and lush emerald vines towards Athan. Primo saw this and meowed ferociously beforeing outside. It stood on Athan''s shoulder and hissed loudly towards the Chaos Enlightenment Tree. The vines paused for a moment before they continued moving forward towards Athan, and some even went for Primo. '' Primo! The tree doesn''t mean any ill intention. Don''t do anything stupid. '' Primo saw vinesing towards them, but it stopped hissing after hearing Athan. But it became nervous and excited seeing vinesing towards it and stood on its two legs while towing its front paws forward. After all, It was also just birthed, and it didn''t know the outside world. The vines started caressing the tense and excited cat. *Meow...meo..* Primo involuntarily floated as it started ying with vines happily. Athan was also being caressed by the vines but and shook his head helplessly. '' What''s going on? Did this Chaos Englightment Tree took a liking to me or what? But how and why? '' Athan thought for a moment, but he set those questions aside for now and focused on the changes inside his body. On the other hand, Chaos Enlightenment Tree became lively as all fairies came out from it again and started ying with the tree. Some even went towards Primo, and some flew around Athan curiously. When Athan first arrived here, The fairies and the tree ignored him as if he didn''t exist there, but right now, it was as if they finally saw him and became curious about him. But after just five minutes, Athan had to divert his attention because he felt his catastrophe codex bubbling. It was the sign that a catastrophe wasing for him. Chapter 445: Efyeed, The Chaos Enlightenment Tree

Chapter 445: Efyeed, The Chaos Enlightenment Tree

[ Author''s Note: https://strawpoll/25gy17c24 The most voted character will have its official Art made, I will hold these events regrly to make official Arts of all characters. ( I can''t afford to make all Arts at once. ) ] . After Athan passed through the catastrophe and made some progress in forming his Order Eidos, he continued to watch the strange power coursing through his body. After four hours, Athan saw that the power finally refined his entire body as he felt his body get stronger. He could additionally feel one more thing inside his body. It was like gained an organ that he could control as if his limbs. But, he couldn''t see the organ physically because it had merged entirely into every part of his body. Naturally, Even though he could not physically see it, He could sense it easily and even use it. He also knew the name of this power. Vymporic Cerulean Body Physique. He really gained a unique, innate physique. But it was a body physique. But Athan was surprised to find that this body physique was actually not bad. It turned out to be powerful than he expected. He had seen people with unique innate physiques, Soul physique people were rare, but he had seen them in the test too. They were powerful, but none of them was a match for his power, which was obvious. But this body physique he acquired...he felt that it was the most potent physique he had seen. '' Did this tree deliberately allow me toprehend a more powerful unique physique''s phenomenon? Vymporic Cerulean...It''s indeed mighty and extremely useful. '' Thought Athan as he looked at the chaos enlightenment tree that was still caressing him with its soft and lush emerald vines. Athan could actually feel his body get slightly more robust as the vines caressed his body. The tree started swaying more lively when Athan looked at its trunk, and something happened. A part of the trunk''s surface glowed before some strange symbols appeared on it. Athan narrowed his eyes as he looked at those symbols, and right then, he felt some thoughts entering his mind from those symbols. '' Hello, mysterious being. I want to form a contract with you. '' Athan was a bit startled when he heard those thoughts inside his mind and looked at the Chaos Enlightenment Tree''s trunk where It formed the symbols. '' Contract with me? But why? '' Thought Athan as he directly asked the tree verbally, " Why do you want to form a contract with me? " Hearing Athan''s question, The tree swayed more, and the symbols on the trunk changed once again, and the number of symbols also significantly increased. Athan once again sensed thoughtsing from those symbols as they entered his mind. '' The person who brought me here from Upper Chaosverse is already dead, and I am no longer bound here. But I can''t move on my own, and none of the people here can form a contract with me because they are too weak. You, on the other hand, are very mysterious. I can feel a strange power from you and...also a chance to improve myself with you. '' Athan raised his eyebrows after receiving those thoughts, '' This tree...It will be a good asset if I can have it. But I need it to rify some things. '' " What will happen once we form a contract? " Athan asked about the contract first since he doesn''t know how and what will happen. Will he actually be able to take the tree with him? But how? The symbols on the trunk changed before Athan received the thoughts from them. '' Once we form a contract, I can stay inside your chaos region and move with you. But I don''t know if your current chaos region can house me. I choose you because you are a very mysterious being, unlike anything I sensed before. I don''t know if the current you can house me inside you, but even if you can''t right now, we can still form a contract, and you can pick me upter when you can. '' The symbols rapidly changed once again as Athan received more thoughts right after that. '' I see an unknown future with you, and I want to see that because I am totally bored here. If I could move on my own, I would''ve left ages ago. Please form a contract with me and take me with you, O'' mysterious being. '' Athan thought for a moment beforeughing out loud, " Hahaha, Alright. Tell me how to form the contract with you. Also, I can probably house you right now. " The tree swayed excitedly as if happy with Athan''s response before changing the symbols once again. Athan received the thoughts, and right after that, the tree''s trunk glowed before a hole appeared on it, and a colorful orb appeared from it. '' This is my soul orb. You can put a drop of your blood and some soul energy in it to form the contract. '' Athan nodded with a smile as he walked towards the colorful glowing orb and put a drop of his blood on it before infusing a big of his soul energy in it. Athan used his original soul energy that was ck with a white border and white sparks inside it. He was not intending to hurt it and could control it perfectly since gaining a 5% of understanding of the abyssal void of fabrication. Since he did not intend to hurt it with his soul energy, It instead benefitted the tree. '' Aaaaahhh...'' Athan directly heard the scream of the tree inside his head since both formed a connection after he put his drop of blood and soul energy in the soul orb. He was startled hearing the scream and hurriedly asked, " What happened? " The tree swayed violently, and the fairies merged back into the tree. *meow....* Athan didn''t receive any answer, but Primo jumped on Athan''s shoulder before meowing. Primo''s eyes shined as it looked at the tree and spoke excitedly, " Nyaa...The tree is mutating because of the input of your soul energy. Hmmm, Its core slightly changed, but nothing major happened...for now. " Athan caught the word and asked while raising his eyebrows, " For now? " Primo nodded, " Yes, Master. For now, The soul energy inputted is not enough to trigger major change. Currently, The little bit of soul energy you gave to its soul orb triggered a mutation and will change it so that it can evolve in the future. " " What If I give more of my soul energy to it right now? " '' No, Master. I need time to mutate my soul orb and make it such that it can ept your strange power in the future. If you give more of it right now, I''m afraid that some mishap will happen to me. '' Athan received the tree''s thoughts before Primo could answer. ''Master, my real name is Efyeed. Now I will enter your chaos region, so please remove that strange forcefield around your body. '' Athan nodded as he deactivated the power of his void robe. Right after that, the whole tree shined and entered inside the colorful soul orb. The soul orb then went towards Athan''s chest before entering inside him. Athan guided the soul orb inside his void region before it turned into the giant tree that it was outside. '' Ehh...Master. This ce...doesn''t seem like a chaos region. '' Efyeed was shocked as it spoke in a startled voice. Chapter 446: Trouble

Chapter 446: Trouble

Primo also entered inside the void region and stood on one of the branches of three before speaking haughtily, " Hehehe. This is, of course, not a chaos region. This is known as the void region. It''s the specialty of my Master''s soul. " " Oh...It''s a strange ce. I don''t feel my connection with Chaosverse once I am inside here. If I can''t connect to Chaosverse, I can''t grant the opportunity to Master''s friends to get unique physiques. " Primo snorted and hit the branch with its paw, " Humph, Master doesn''t need unique physiques. " " I didn''t say Master needs it. Master can''t get more since he already got one unique physique from that ce. Anyway, I let Masterprehend the most powerful chaos Phenomenon that I could ess, and he managed to acquire the unique body physique from it, so it''s good. I am honestly impressed that he managed to get it so fast. " Efyeed spoke in admiration towards Athan. " Nyahaha, Of course. That''s Master for you. " Primo was happier to hear praise of Athan than Athan himself. Athan was speechless as he shook his head while smiling. But was curious about the powers of Efyeed and asked, " So how your powers work, Efyeed? " Efyeed let out a bunch of fairies from it as they started ying before it spoke, " The main benefit I can give is to calm one''s soul and mind and let them have increasedprehension ability. The second ability is that I have a connection to one of the chaos origins. I can ess that one chaos origin to let others feel one of the chaos phenomenons of that ce to let themprehend and grasp order in it. If they can do it, then they will acquire a unique physique rted to that chaos phenomenon. " Athan nodded, and Efyeed continued, " The unique body physique that Master, Vymporic Cerulean, Is from the most potent chaos phenomenon I could ess in that ce. It''s not currently in its most powerful state, but as you get stronger and finally reach Upper Chaosverse, Its full potential will unlock. " " Humph, however mighty this Vymporic Cerulean is, It can''t bepared to Master''s own power. But Master''s power is very versatile, and he can do many things with it, hehehe. " Primo snorted before speaking proudly. Afterward, Athan told Efyeed to open the exit so he could leave this ce. He knew that taking Efyeed with him would undoubtedly raise argemotion and trouble, but he was not going to tell them on his own that he took in the Chaos Enlightenment Tree. '' I''ll deal with it when they find out about it. After all, Efyeed came with me of its own will. '' Thought Athan as he entered the portal opened by Efyeed. ... In the Wonder Hill Pavilion''s Wonder Hall, where different guardians guarded sixrge doors, the giant guardian saw the door behind him lighting up. '' Oh? Has Efyeed already sent him out? Hmm, I thought he would be able to stay for a longer time. Either he managed to acquire a unique physique, or Efyeed sent him out because it didn''t perceive Athan as worthy enough. Well, whatever. '' Thought giant as he opened the door from which Athan slowly came out. " Did you managed to acquire a unique physique of any type? Athan smiled before nodding his head, " Yep, I managed to acquire a unique body physique. " " Oh? Hahaha, that''s great. Remember, You got your unique body physique just now, so it''s still in the infant stage. You have to practice and train with it to let it grow strong. " Giant guardian advised Athan. " I''m aware. " Athan smiled and talked with giant some more time since the giant guardian gave honest advice to him. He also knew that the unique physique he acquired was still in its infant stage. He will unlock his potential as he uses it in the future. After a few minutes, He was done and left the wonder hall before arriving at the entrance hall of Wonder Hill Pavilion and sat down on a couch. '' Shiromi and others should have already arrived here. I should contact them. '' Athan took out the contact card of Shiromi and called her. " ATHAN! Are you finally out? Please...hurry up ande to Combat Training Hill. Arcued that idiotnded in big trouble. " *Shua....* Athan stood up as his eyes turned cold. He was actually having a bad feeling for thirty minutes but didn''t know what it was about. He hurriedly left the Wonder Hill Pavilion and conjured his cloud of chaos before moving towards a person flying closest to him. " Can you tell me where Combat Training Hill is? " Hearing the question of Athan, The person on the cloud, who was also a new recruit and looked like a normal human, pointed his finger at the far left side, " You see those Hill ranges? That 3rd Hill is Combat Training Hill. " Athan nodded and thanked him before moving at full speed towards the hill. But the person who showed Athan the direction of the hill was dumbfounded, " W-what the hell? Why is his cloud of chaos so fucking fast? The mark on his shoulder indicated that he was a new recruit just like me...what''s going on? Did he already manage to get the next part of the cloud of chaos? But the color of his cloud of chaos was still white... " The person stayed in confusion and muttered... On the other hand, Athan moved towards the Hill ranges at full speed and arrived there after two minutes. He directly went on top of the third hill and saw several stadiums. Athan narrowed him as he looked closely and found Shiromi, Sen, Tealery, and Theo standing at one of the stadiums. *Wooooooosh...* He dashed towards them, and everyone also heard the wooshing sound as they looked at the personing towards them. " What happened to Arcued? Where is he? " Sen, Shiromi, Tealery, and Theo had anger on their face, and they had been suppressing it because of Arcued words. But now that Athan is here, They don''t need to hide anymore. " Arcued is in the ring, lying with his face down. He was taken away just now to let him heal, but they will bring him out once again to beat him. " Theo spoke with anger in his voice. Athan was going to dash inside the Arena stadium, but Shiromi stopped him, " Don''t go! The fight is between Arcued and a person from the Star-Breaker Hill faction. The fight only ends when one party bes unconscious or gives up. " Tealery furiously nodded as she spoke, " He beats Arcued but doesn''t make him unconscious, and once Arcued umtes injuries, they tell him to give up and demand him to say that you are trash. " " Me? " Athan was startled but soon understood the ones behind this action. " Yes. We were hiding our connection with you not to attract trouble and give you worries. But Arcued couldn''t hold himself back when many people of those Hill factions arrived everywhere where new recruits usually gather and start hurling insults and curse at you. The conflict started, and here we are. " Athan had a cold face with anger in his eyes as he spoke, " Then why you didn''t help him? " Shiromi, Sen, Tealery, and Theo revealed helpless expressions as Sen spoke, " Because Arcued told us not to expose ourselves. He said that we shouldn''t give them any more chances to make you weaker. " At this moment, Arcued was brought into the ring from the underground passage of Arena once again. Athan heard themotion and turned around before looking below and saw Arcued walking into the Arena ground. There was already another person standing there. He almost looked normal human except for the extra pair of hands that grew from his torso. He mocked Arcued with augh, " Say that you give up, and Athan is trash. If you say that, then you won''t have to suffer another painful beating. " Arcued had a cold face, and he was angry, but he was also helpless because he couldn''t beat this guy. '' If I give up and say that, It will sully Emperor''s image. Athan Emperor...should not be insulted. '' " My words carry Emperor Athan''s image. You can kill me, but the word [ giving up ] will not leave my mouth. " Arcued spoke coldly. Hearing this, Tealery instantly spoke with a wry expression as she shook her head, " See? He is like that. I don''t know what''s wrong with him. " Others also nodded as they were very helpless. They knew that Arcued changed aftering out from Chaos Phenom Dimension, but they didn''t know how and why that happened. Athan had already deduced the reason for Arcue behavior and knew that Arcued loyalty to him was max. '' Hehehe...They will regret it. '' Athan''s eyes shone coldly as he looked at Arcued and then at the person in front of him. Chapter 447: Fear-1

Chapter 447: Fear-1

" Athan. What are you going to do? You can''t interfere in the ongoing fight as it will be breaking the rules of Arena. " Sen spoke with a sigh. Shiromi and others also looked at Athan as they waited for his decision. " It''s ok. I got a n. " Athan deviously grinned with cold eyes. But suddenly, Primo appeared on Athan''s shoulder and asked with curiosity while looking at Arcued, " Who is that person, Master? I sense some aura of the abyssal void of fabrication in his soul, albeit that it''s so faint that it might as well do not exist. " Athan nodded and spoke while his eyes were still in the arena stadium, " That''s because I helped him using my power a bit in the past. " " Helped who, Athan? Who are you talking to? " Shiromi asked with confusion, seeing Athan suddenly speaking about helping someone. " Sen, Tealery, and Theo were also confused. Athan nced at Primo, who meowed once before speaking, " They can''t see me, Master. Not unless I want them to see me. " After hearing that, Athan nodded before clearing away Shiromi and others'' confusion by saying he was just thinking aloud. " Now, let''s...settle this first. " Athan muttered as he took a deep breath before shouting. " STOP! " He imbued chaos force in his voice to enhance it as the Arena turned silent before everyone looked in Athan''s direction. Arcued also looked there and became overjoyed but also...shameful, '' I gave trouble to Emperor. '' The one fighting against Arcued also looked at Athan and his eyes shined as he sneered, " Hehe, So you are finally out. It looks like you''ve got guts, Hahaha. But your guts won''t save you from getting a beating to a half-dead state. " He had seen Athan''s image as it was distributed internally among the Hill factions. He took out a contact card and spoke, " Boss Venzar, The fish has appeared on the chopping board. What do we do now? " " I can''t show myself and bully someone far weaker than me in public. First, listen to what he says and get a chance to put him in some trap. Use that stubborn fool as your bargaining chip. Henkor, You can do it, right? Do it well, and I''ll reward you. Today will be the first day of his nightmare.? " Right after that, the call was cut off as Henkor grinned at Athan before speaking, " This stubborn fool won''t surrender and keeps taking a beating from me. Hehehe, How about this? I can surrender myself and spare him further beating on one condition. You will fight with five people at once in this stadium. If you win, we will let you go and never find trouble with you. " " Pff...Hahahaha. " Arcued startedughing out loud, which caused a frown to appear on Henkor space as he grimaced, " Why are youughing, you stubborn idiot. " " Alright, I ept that condition. Come on, get four more in the Arena and remove this barrier. " Athan alsoughed with a happy expression because that was just the thing he wanted. But behind that happy face was a devil smiling. The barrier around the Arena was removed as Arcued flew out from it and stood in front of Athan with his head down, " I''m sorry, Emperor. " " Hahaha, That idiot has been calling you Emperor all the time, Pfff...What a joke. " Henkorughed once again before sneering. Arcued gritted his teeth in anger, '' Those fools don''t know the greatness of Emperor. '' He looked up to see Athan and spoke, " Emperor, Show them who the boss is. " " You don''t need to say sorry because I don''t think you''ve made any mistake or disappointed me. " Athan stated that before he jumped into the Arena as a cold smirk formed on his face. Henkor also called four more people, but their auras were even more powerful than Henkor. Shiromi, Sen, Tealery, and others were not worried about Athan at all. They had blind confidence in Athan. But Theo was different as he got concerned. " Five vs. One...Won''t Athan get into big trouble? He also seems like someone who doesn''t give up. That Henkor is already in Orderic Catastrophe for many years while the other four are practically at the peak of Oreric Catastrophe. They just need a final breaking point which is understanding and grasping a zen order. " Theo hurriedly spoke with a worried face. " Humph, You are underestimating Emperor Athan. Just watch the show. " Arcued snorted as he raptly looked in the Arena stadium as the barrier once again got erected around the stadium. Sen also sneered coldly while looking at the five enemies in front of Athan, " They are going to regret being enemy of Athan. " Shiromi and Tealery nodded in agreement as they focused on the stadium because the countdown to " Battle Begin " started with a giant " 10 " appear in the center of the stadium in the air. Henkor took out his SBP card and showed it to Athan before speaking with a sneer, " You see this number? hehehe, They are out of your reach right now. Just let us beat you to half-dead and don''t fight back. Stay obedient like that, and you will experience less pain. " Athan looked at the number on the card, [~74,560~] Superficial Battle power. But he just smiled while creating something inside his void region using voidpulse. "7" "6" "5" " You four. Show your Battle power to this fool so he can erase his intention to fight back. " Henkor spoke with a grin. The other four people were all normal-looking humans as theyughed out loud and took out their SBP cards. [~92,450~] SBP. [~99,470~] SBP. [~94,750~] SBP. [~98,860~] SBP. People who could see the SBP cards gasped loudly and started talking. After all, They all knew that Athan was that new recruit ranked in the Newbie leaderboard while those five were here for many years. They thought that Athan''s SBP shouldn''t be more than 10,000 as a new recruit who just arrived a couple of months ago. "3" "2" "1" " Battle...Begin. " A voice resounded across the stadium, but neither Athan nor Henkor and other four moved. " So? What did you decide, Athan? Fight back or just stay obedient? " Henkor spoke mockingly. Athan coldly smiled as he started walking towards them. A gleam of ck and white passed through his eyes. Seeing him walk, One of the five people instantly made a dash towards Athan with a boom as he broke the sound barrier. But Athan just nced at him, '' Gaze of Void. '' *Khrrrrrr....thud...* The person who looked to be in histe twenties lost control of his movement and fell to the ground. Since he was dashing, he got dragged forward on the ground even after losing his mind in fear to the terrifying void beast appearing inside his head and staring at his soul while baring its fangs. Everyone was dumbfounded as to why that man suddenly fell to the ground. He was not even standing up. Henkor and the other three instantly became cautious seeing such a strange thing happening. '' Attack him before he can do anything more. '' Thought Henkor as he suddenly spoke, " Go!! " Naturally, He stayed behind to observe while the three dashed towards Athan. But... *Khrrrrrr....thud...* *Khrrrrrr....thud...* *Khrrrrrr....thud...* Their situation became the same as they just fell to the ground. Henkor started sweating as his confusion increased, '' What the hell is going on? '' But the game nned by Athan had not even started. Chapter 448: Fear-2

Chapter 448: Fear-2

" Henkor, right? You will stay there and watch your future in those four people. " Athan''s Icy voice rang out while his face had a cold smile. He waved his right hand towards the four people as small flying insects with sharp teeth started to materialize in front of him before flying towards the four people lying on the ground. They were voidlings-Peelers. He designed these insects especially for peeling their skins and other things with their unique de-like teeth. They looked ck and white, but there were some bright yellow spots with a brown hue because he gave them the power of lightning dust. Among his chaotic powers, lightning dust ought to bring the most amount of pain to a person. The main part of these insects, their teeth, were made from a mix of abyssal darkness and lightning dust. " Peel their outer skin. Don''t even leave a single centimeter of skin on them. " Athanmanded as the insects started their work. But suddenly, A loud voice reverberated, " STOP! " Behind Athan''s direction was one of the two underground passages, and from it, a man walked out. Athan frowned as he also stopped his Peelers and turned around before speaking coldly to the middle-aged man, " Who are you? And why stop? " He could feel that this man was very powerful, and that''s why he exercised caution. But if he gets in his way, then...he doesn''t mind adding him to his game too. " I am the currently assigned judge of this stadium. ording to rules, You can''t attack an unconscious opponent. " The middle-aged man with crocodile scales spoke. He also had two thick tails and wore leather clothes that only covered his chest and lower part. Athan suddenly smiled hearing that and shook his head, " You are wrong. They are not unconscious. I just put them in an illusion, and that''s why they can''t move. Actually, you can use your soul sense and check them yourself. " The judge frowned hearing Athan because he didn''t sense any illusion-type attack from Athan nor sensed Athan''s soul energy attack, and that''s why he was fairly confident in his judgment. Nheless, It was his job, so he extended his soul sense towards them before looking inside their chaos region with his soul sense. *Grrrrrrr....* The judge saw a terrifying giant ck head of a strange beast that only consisted of ck my aura and two creepy white eyes and creepy white teeth. The beast growled deeply as the souls of the four people were trembling in fear. He also felt innate fear within him and sensed danger, but he was not as suppressed as the four people, '' What a terrifying illusion. Damn, how are the new recruits this time is so strong? First, that cold girl, and now this masked guy. fuck! '' The judge removed his soul sense from those people and weakly smiled as he nodded, " You are right, and they are indeed in an illusion. You can carry on with whatever you were going to do but don''t kill them. There''s a motto of our Chaos Monolith Hill [ What doesn''t kill us, makes us strong. ] That''s why conflicts are openly allowed here but not killings. " After saying that, He turned around and left. Henkor was waiting for this chance as just when the judge turned around; He attacked Athan since Athan was still showing his back to him. But Athan just grinned and turned around, '' Gaze of Void. '' Henkor also fell to the ground as the audience watched this with bewilderment. Athan walked towards Henkor since he just got dragged nearest to his spot. He walked there and pointed his finger towards him as a purple web shot out from the finger and bound him. After that, He used his order force and levitated Henkor into the air before summoning a Voidling-Eagle. *Chiiiiiiaaaaaaa...* " Grab the end of the web and float in the center. " Athanmanded the eagle. The eagle grabbed the end of the web''s thread given to it by Athan and flew up in the sky before floating in the center. Henkor was not handed in the air, and Athan additionally created a cage of abyssal darkness around him. " What is he doing? " " I don''t know. But I have a feeling that...he is going to do something terrifying. " The people were talking about Athan''s action. Arcued, Sen, Tealery, and others were also not aware of Athan''s intention, but they knew that it would be soul-chilling. After creating the abyssal darkness cage around Henkor, Athan removed his gaze of void''s power from Henkor as he suddenly opened his terrified eyes and fear on his face. " Don''t move. Just stay there obediently. If you move too much and hit the ck cage, You will not get away with just simple pain. " Hearing the cold voice of Athan, Henkor, who just thrashed around a bit, stopped his struggle instantly. After calming down, He realized that the web around his body was fragile, and he could break it easily, but...he was not sure about the ck cage around him. " Y-you...Let me go right away. I am nephew of Venzar, and he is a high-ranking member of the Star-Breaker hill faction. " Athan shook his head while smiling, " Stop dreaming. You can break the webs that bound your body easily, but...if you do that, not even your body remains will remain in this world after hitting the ck cage. " Henkor sweated intensely. He didn''t want to believe Athan''s word, but he also didn''t want to risk his life. Seeing him turning silent, Athan nodded and grinned, " Good. Now watch the show. " Hemanded peelers to start doing their work. *cricri.....**cricri.....**cricri.....**cricri.....**cricri.....**cricri.....**cricri.....**cricri.....**cricri.....**cricri.....**cricri.....**cricri.....**cricri.....**cricri.....*.... Athan created two hundred peelers and assigned fifty of them to each person as they started peeling their skins. Naturally, Their clothes were also being peeled. The four of them were not unconscious, but their soul and mind were suppressed such that they couldn''t do anything. As such, when peelers started peeling their skins, Their body twitched involuntarily while their mind and soul screamed in pain while being suppressed. Everyone saw their bodies twitching furiously as their skins got peeled, but they couldn''t do anything. Henkor was trembling to see that and looked at Athan before begging, " Please let me go. Please...I Sur-" Suddenly, A thin ck de that almost touched his lips, and there were small ck threads around the edges. " Hahaha. I said...Stop dreaming. You have to be prepared for anything you n to do to someone else because that''s how this world works. Now, if you speak one more word, You will lose your mouth permanently. You might even die too. Hehehe, I don''t care about consequences since I''m a madman, but if you want to really die, then go ahead and speak. " Athan spoke coldly as he smiled and waved his right hand slightly beside him. *roar.....* Four dark blue tigers with white stripes materialized. Voidling-Breaker Tigers. These tigers had four sharp outer teeth like sabertooth tigers, but they were smaller than general tigers. " Once every inch of their skins is peeled, Their limbs will be eaten by these beasts slowly. Ahh, and don''t worry. They will not die because...hehehe. " Pausing there, Athan waved his right hand once again as two bowls appeared. " As you can see, These two bowls contain a total of sixty pills of two-type. The white pill with blood-red stripes is my own creation as it will recover their physical body very quickly, while the other type of pill can energize their mind and soul and also remove fatigue. " Athan stated with a devilish smile as he pointed at the bowls. Everyone in the arena stadium trembled hearing him as their soul chilled while cold sweat appeared on them. They couldn''t even imagine something like that happening to them. Also, did hee here with preparation? Why does he have so many pills? Also, what was that pill that could heal the physical body instantly? Honestly, Everyone felt that it was bull shit. Those four powerhouse''s physical bodies long surpassed the Flower phase and arrived at the Atmospheric phase. To heal the physical body of that level, one needs 5-star body healing pills. But they didn''t know that Athan had added his voidpulse into those pills, and since he can easily analyze their body, his voidpulse could recover those body parts. At this moment, The four people''s clothes werepletely gone, and their skins were also peeled as blood covered every centimeter of their bodies. Even their manhood''s skin was not spared from getting peeled. " Go. Start eating their limbs slowly. " Athan icily spoke as hemanded the Breaker Tigers to do their job. *Roarrr..**Roarrr..**Roarrr..**Roarrr..* Athan was also sensing the four people''s souls and minds, and if some mishaps happened, he would instantly feed them those 4-star special pills he created based on the one he borrowed from Master Ayurin. The arena stadium was as silent as it could be, with Henkor literally crying silently. Athan swept his nce at Henkor and around him as he thought, '' No one should think about messing with my people and me after this. '' Chapter 449: Shock!

Chapter 449: Shock!

" STOP! " As the Breaker Tigers were eating the limbs of four people, A loud stop resounded across the whole arena, and then the arena''s barrier also opened. '' Now what? '' Athan frowned as he turned around. But seeing people floating on top of the arena, he understood something smiled, '' It looks like They found it out sooner than I expected. '' The judge also came out from the underground and floated before bowing in front of two people, " Enforcer Mushook and Guardian Geodrok. " Athan never met Enforcer Mushook, but he had seen guardian Geodrok since he was none other than the giant guardian who guarded the door leading to the dimension where they put Chaos Enlightenment Tree. Both of them looked at Athan and then at the four people getting eaten by the tigers. They also saw Henkor hanged up in the air by an eagle. Enforcer Mushook looked like a middle-aged man with a brown mustache and muscled body. Naturally, He looked smallpared to the giant beside him since he was only 6 ft tall. Looking at the situation in the Arena, He frowned and looked at the judge, " Tianchi, What''s going on here? " Tianchi weakly smiled before exining everything that transpired here. After listening to everything, Mushook nodded and turned to the giant beside him, who kept starring at Athan with his eyes containing clear anger and confusion. Mushook pointed at Athan before asking, " Geodrok, is that boy the one whost entered that ce? " Geodrok nodded and spoke, " Yes! He was the one. But how can someone weak like him take Efyeed away? I don''t understand. " Mushook nodded as he looked at Athan and spoke in a solemn voice, " Athan, right? You will have to apany us for some inquiry. " " Sure. " Athan nodded with a smile. After saying that, He waved his right hand to take everything back. The eagle, four breaker tigers, and the ck cage all vanished. Henkor fell to the ground with a thud. But fear was still visible in his eyes as he saw Athan flying towards Enforcer Mushook and the giant. Shiromi, Sen, and others looked at each other with confusion. " What happened? Why they took Athan away? " Sen spoke in confusion. " They said something about inquiry. Perhaps, they want to ask him something? " Shiromi also spected. Theo and others didn''t have any idea as they just watched Athan following enforcer Mushook and the giant Geodrok. At this moment, Arcued spoke while looking at everyone, " Athan just told me that he took something valuable from them and is going to exin why he took that. " " Something valuable? What''s that? " Tealery questioned. But Arcued shook his head, " That''s all Athan told me. I also don''t know what valuable thing he took. " " Anyway, Let''s go. Arcued, youe with us from now on. No need to move separately. I doubt they would make a move on us so fast after Athan made a show of them. Hehehe, look at them. They are all scared of Athan now. " Tealery chuckled as she looked at the people around the arena talking about Athan. Arcued nodded as he looked back in the arena where four people directly lost their consciousness after Athan left. Henkor was also trembling because he knew that if Athan didn''t leave, It was going to be his turn. Looking at the four people in the half-dead state, he wondered in regret, '' Who did we mess with? '' ... Shiromi, Sen, Tealery, Arcued, and Theo left thebat training hill. Meanwhile, Athan, Mushook, and Geodrok arrived at Enforcement Hill Pce. They took Athan inside and led him to one of the halls, where three people were already sitting at the big half-circle table. In front of the table was a single chair where Athan was told to sit. Geodrok sat on a separate chair on the side while Mushook sat down at the table with others. " Athan. The thing is, after you left the dimension where efyeed resided, It disappeared. Since you were thest person to receive Efyeed''s benefits, I hope you can tell us your experience when you were in that ce. Did Efyeed tell you something? " Mushook spoke with a severe expression. It was a shock to them that Efyeed disappeared. After all, The chaos enlightenment tree was a valuable asset to them. Hearing what Mushook said, Athan felt weird, '' Why are they not suspecting me of taking Efyeed? '' Thinking of that, He even asked them directly, " Why are you not suspecting that I took Efyeed with me? " Hearing the question of Athan, The four enforcers felt bewilderment. Mushook wryly smiled and shook his head, " You took Efyeed? That''s impossible. You are just in the Orderic Catastrophe phase, and you can''t house Efyeen even if we believe another impossibility that Efyeed simply wouldn''t choose you as its new master. " Athan smiled and leaned back on the chair before crossing his legs in wide form. " Well, Efyeed is with me. It has chosen me as its master, and I can also house Efyeed within me due to my unique body physique. " Athan calmly spoke while keeping a carefree smile. The enforcers looked at each other with shock while Geodrok actually sighed relief and smiled, '' It has finally chosen a new master? Now it won''t be bored anymore. '' Athan saw enforcers talking to each other while forming a barrier around them. Their expression became troubled after their shock resided, and after a minute, Mushook and the other enforcer stood up. Mushook waved his hand, and the monoliths on both sides of the hall shined briefly before a door materialized in the center of the hall. " Can you let us talk to Efyeed? This ce is small so let''s go into this empty dimension. The dean will also be arriving shortly because it''s an important matter. " " Alright. " Athan nodded as he stood up and entered the door along with four enforcers and giant? Geodroke. They all arrived in grassy ins with fresh air and a clear sky. No trees, no mountain, or anything. " Now, can you take out Efyeed? " Chapter 450: Athans shocking decision.

Chapter 450: Athan''s shocking decision.

'' Efyeed,e out for a moment. It seems that they need to see you in the flesh to believe that I am your new Master and you came with me willingly. '' Hearing Athan''s voice, Efyeed spoke, '' Sure, Master. It''s good that they are already calling the dean. I will tell the dean and exin the situation. '' Athan then took out the Efyeed as a colorful soul orb appeared from his chest before turning into a giant chaos enlightenment tree several meters away from him. " There you go. You can ask Efyeed anything. " Athan looked at the enforcers and spoke with a smile. The enforcers had a real shock this time as their jaws dropped to the ground when they saw Efyeeding out from Athan. '' BUT HOW?! '' '' It didn''t choose even the current dean of Chaos Monolith Hills as its new Master! All others who tried previously also failed, but that kid seeded? HOW?! '' '' No! No! I don''t believe it. My genius grandson''s chance... '' One of the enforcers, who had dark yellow long hair and looked normal human thought as his eyes turned cold when he looked at Athan. ... They stayed bewildered for one whole minute when suddenly, a door materialized, and a middle-aged man with ming red and gray hair arrived. He wore a simple robe and mainly looked human except for the tworge dark green antennas on his head and his vertical eyes. He was looking at Athan with a profound gaze. The dean didn''t put pressure on Athan, but Athan felt a tremendous amount of power and even a threat from him. Primo instantly appeared on Athan''s shoulder and spoke seriously, "Master. This person is dangerous, and if he attacks you, you will really die. Naturally, this Primo won''t allow that to happen even if I have to return to that ce once again. " Athan faintly smiled at the dean before he said to Primo telepathically, '' Rx. He doesn''t mean us any ill. '' " Athan Void, I heard about your feats. It was the first time that a new recruit broke this many records right after arriving here. " Dean smiled and spoke with his maic voice. After saying that, He looked at Efyeed and asked, " So Efyeed, Is it true that Athan is your new Master? ording to the will of your previous Master, you are naturally allowed to choose your new Master and gain freedom. " " Dean Lenix! " The enforcer with dark yellow hair suddenly spoke with an anxious voice, '' What do I do to keep Efyeed? That kid can''t possibly use some evil arts on Efyeed to take it under his control. Others also won''t believe this bull. But...my grandson was born with supreme power, and he should also have a chance to be Efyeed''s new Master. That Athan boy ruined everything. '' Everyone looked at him, surprised. While dean Lenix raised his eyebrows at him and questioned, " What is it, Frenzel? " Frenzel had some hesitation on his face, but he turned determined in a second and spoke, " Actually, My grandson seemed to have received the blessing of an entity from Upper Chaosverse because of his father''s connection. The blessing is rted to Lord Verdant Star Lotus, and as you know...Lord Verdant is a powerful entity. If he bes Efyeed''s Master..." Hearing the name " Lord Verdant Star Lotus. " The other three enforcers and giant Geodrok were shocked. While Dean Lenix also appeared surprised and asked, " Is that true? Where is he? Also, Why haven''t I heard of him? " Frenzel became a bit embarrassed as he spoke, " My son is personally training him and hid his existence. My son and I wanted him toprehend Zen order first and breakthrough to be Zen order elite before letting him join here and sending him to Efyeed after he gets enough contribution to get the quota. " Everyone turned silent before they looked at Athan and Efyeed. Dean Lenix looked at Efyeed and spoke, " Let''s hear from Efyeed first. " " Wait! Don''t speak, Efyeed. " Athan suddenly said with a grin. Dean Lenix and others looked at him with confusion while Frenze internally gritted his teeth. Athan yfully smiled at Frenzel and spoke, " How about this? You bring your grandson here, and If Efyeed bes more impressed with him, it will be your grandson''s Master. " After saying that, He looked at Efyeed and spoke, " Efyeed, Swear right now that if you be more impressed with that person''s grandson and feel that he is more worthy than me, You will leave me and choose him as your Master. " " Shaaaaaaaaaaa...Screw them all. No one is as worthy as my Master. He is the greatest. " Primo hissed angrily. Naturally, nobody could see or hear Primo except for Athan and Efyeed. Dean Lenix, Enforcers, and giant Geodroke were shocked after hearing what Athan said. They all knew that Lord Verdant Star Lotus was a legendary existence, and receiving its blessing was a big deal. All of them were almost sure that Efyeed would choose Frenzel''s grandson as its new Master over Athan. At this time, Efyeed obeyed Athan''smand as symbols appeared on its trunk as everyone heard its thought, '' As my Master said. I, at this moment, take a chaos oath that if I feel Frenzel''s grandson is more impressive and more worthy than my current Master, I will leave my current Master and chose Frenzel''s grandson as my new Master. '' " You, Athan. You also take an oath to relinquish your contract with Efyeed if Efyeed wants to take my grandson as its new Master. " Frenzel spoke loudly with excitement in his eyes. Athanzily smirked and took the oath as a destructive aura of chaos hovered over Athan and Efyeed both. " There''s no going back now, Athan. " Dean Lenix spoke as he looked at Athan and narrowed his eyes, " I hope you don''t regret your decision. " " Shaaaaaaaaaa...How dare they!! How dare they look down on my Master!!? Shaaaaaaaa...I want to eat them. " Primo was practically fuming and chaotically flying around in the sky. Athan telepathically told it to calm down before smiling carefreely at dean Lenix and others, " Let''s not waste time and finish this matter once and for all. " He grinned at Frenzel and spoke, " Go, bring your grandson here. " Frenzel snorted at Athan before he respectfully bowed at dean Felix, " I will go and bring my grandson here. He is currently at Basal City, so It will take me a few hours toe here. " " Basal City? The city near Silvermoon Lake? It looks like your grandson is also interested in being Alchemist. " Dean Lenix spoke with a smile. Frenzel modestly smiled and nodded, " He has a talent for Alchemy since he already managed to grasp the order of being Alchemist and has set forth on its path. If he bes a disciple of Alchemist Master Juze, He will grow swiftly in the order of Alchemy. " " Hahaha, then what are you waiting for? Go and bring your grandson here fast. If he bes Master of Efyeed, then the so-called Alchemist Master Juze will happily make your grandson his disciple. " Athanughed and spoke. Frenzel sneered internally at Athan before he respectfully spoke to the dean, " I will be going now. " Dean Lenix nodded as everyone watched Frenzel leaving after materializing the exit door. After that, Everyone looked at Athan and became a bit speechless seeing his carefree attitude. Chapter 451: Fair point.

Chapter 451: Fair point.

Frenzel brought his grandson after a few hours. He had a gentle smile on his face as he greeted everyone, " Hello, Elders. I, Danfer, pay my respect to you. " Danfer looked to be in his twenties, but he was not an average human like his grandfather, Frenzel. Instead, He had a closed third eye in the middle of his forehead and also two shining emerald horns with bright yellow vein patterns. Even though he was polite and had a gentle smile on his handsome face, One could clearly see the pride in his eyes and his bearing. " Efyeed, Would you please check if my grandson is more worthy than your current Master? " Frenzel looked calm at this time and spoke politely towards Efyeed. Athan looked on with a yful smile because there was a n as to why he decided to let his grandsone here and gave this chance. Dean and other Enforcers looked at Efyeed, who swayed slightly and formed symbols on its trunk. '' Let him stay under me. It will take a few minutes to inspect and judge him fully. '' Everyone received this thought of Efyeed as Frenzel said to his grandson, " Go, Danfer. " " Yes, Grandpa. " Danfer spoke and bowed slightly before walking towards? Efyeed. While walking, He nced at the left side where only Athan was standing and smirked confidently. " Shaaaaaaaaaaaaa...Master, That ant''s attitude is unforgivable. How dare he looks down on you. " Primo fumed seeing that. Athan faintly smiled and said telepathically, '' Chill, Primo. That Frenzel, He will regret bringing his grandson here and starting this farce. '' At this time, Danfer sat down under the chaos enlightenment tree, Efyeed. Efyeed glowed slightly as some colorful chaos wisps surrounded Danfer. Dean, Geodrok, Frenzel, and other Enforcers patiently waited as several minutes passed and Efyeed conjured symbols on its trunk. '' I finished inspecting him. He-'' " Wait! Don''t speak anything, Efyeed. " Suddenly, Athan interrupted Efyeed, and everyone looked at Athan with a slight frown. " Boy! You can''t go back on your words now! You and Efyeed took the oath. " Frenzel had apparent anger on his face as he spoke while Danfer opened his eyes and just kept sitting under Efyeed while watching. " Rx, man. I am not going back on my words. But...This is somewhat unfair to me. If I lose, I lose Efyeed, but if I win and prove you wrong, I don''t get anything? How is this fair? " Athan questioned with a pitiful expression on his face. As if they were bullying him. He then coughed and changed his pitiful expression to one that of a polite smile before speaking, " Efyeed will not speak of the results and how It feels regarding your grandson without my orders. So...Shall we discuss about what will I get if your grandson turns out to be worthless? " " You!..." " Stop it, Frenzel. Athan is right about this. We also believe in a firste, first-serve basis. So letting him relinquish Efyeed if he loses but gets nothing if he wins is somewhat unfair here. " Dean Lenix stated with a thoughtful expression as he looked at Athan, Efyeed, and finally paused at? Danfer before asking, " What do you say? Are you willing to suffer some losses in case Efyeed rejects you? " Danfer had always been confident about himself and his abilities because of his grandpa and father. So he had no problem, but He still looked at his grandpa. " Grandpa. What do you say? Do you believe me? " Frenzel snorted proudly, " Of course, I believe you. But we will have to see what that boy demands as his reward upon his win, which, I believe, will not happen. " Everyone looked at Athan as he still had that carefree attitude. In turn, Athan looked at Dean Lenix with a cunning smile and asked, " First, I want to know about your part in this farce, Dean Lenix. If I win, will my demand be fulfilled by Frenzel alone, or will chaos monolith Hill also help him? " Dean Lenix looked deeply at Athan before suddenly smiling, " That depends on your demand. What exactly do you want as your winning reward? " Athan shook his head with a grin, " Nope. You have to tell me about your stand in this before I state my reward. " '' Tsk...Cunning boy. If I put the whole bucket in Frenzel''s hand, I would lose the trust of not one but many behind me. But...If I say that chaos monolith Hill will support Frenzel, he will demand something that matches that level. Hmmm, What exactly is he nning to ask? ording to the records I read about him, he shouldn''t have much knowledge regarding things here because he came from the lower Chaosverse. Also...Recently, He got into conflict with many factions, and they decided to ban him from joining any faction. Could it be his demand is rted to that? '' Dean Lenix thought many things rapidly, with only two seconds passing outside as he smiled aftering to a conclusion. It was really simple, He just can''t put the whole bucket in the hands of Frenzel, but he can still change the demands of Athan with logic. " Frenzel is part of chaos monolith hills. So, naturally, the organization is behind him. " Dean Lenix stated with a smile before he adopted a stern expression, " Alright, state your reward in case you win. Know that it shouldn''t be too excessive. " Athan nodded before speaking with a faint smile, " Good. But I won''t demand outrageous things. Considering that I get to keep Efyeed, which is actually my right. But still, I won''t ask of something at the same level of chaos enlightenment tree or even something half of its value because that would be overkill, and you also wouldn''t ept it, right? " Dean Lenix''s stern face turned into a smile as heughed out loud, " Hey, So you understand it,d. Hahaha, That makes things easier. Go ahead and state your reward. " Athan nodded before looking at Frenzel as he yfully smiled, " I heard that there are not many restrictions in Chaos monolith hills, and they are allowed to do almost everything except for killing and sulling chastity of men and women forcefully without their consent? " Frenzel saw Athan asking this question at him, so he indifferently nodded, " That''s true. " " Then I won''t demand something outrageous that will result in loss of chaos monolith hills. Our dear Enforcer Frenzel can easily fulfill my reward. Hehehe, Enforcer Frenzel just needs to protect people with me and me for five years. After all, I want to create a faction, and I don''t want any trouble while I prepare for it and focus on getting stronger. This also applies when we go outside of Chaos Monolith Hills. " Hearing this demand, Everyone became surprised. But Frenzelughed out loud and spoke, " I ept it! Just five years of protection is nothingpared to my grandson getting Efyeed. " " Oh, by the way, This five-year period of protection will not start right now. It will start when we finish our new recruit term, which is after five years. After five years, You will have to act as our bodyguard for five years even after we go outside. Don''t worry. I won''t need your protection, but it''s mainly for my people when they want to go outside for some mission or task. " Athan stated with a grin. Dean Lenix and others were dumbfounded. Chapter 452: End of The Farce.

Chapter 452: End of The Farce.

" Are you sure? Those people of other factions will not leave you alone in the next five years. " Frenzel asked with doubt. " Hehehe...." Athan smiled coldly before speaking, " I dare them to do so. Anyway, As long as we are in this ce monitored by your strange methods, we won''t die, right? After all, The saying [ What doesn''t kill us, makes us stronger ] will apply to us more than others. " Dean Lenix shook his head with a slight grimace, " It''s indeed true that this ce on the cloudly in is monitored, but it''s just that, Monitored. It won''t prevent your death if someone tries to kill you. Naturally, the perpetrator will receive fate worse than death after that, but...possibility of death is not zero here since such cases have happened. Of course, With the monitoring, it''s easy to sense killing intent and such actions so that we can rush there, but there is still a chance of death if the enforcers and protectors can''t make it in time. " " Oh? Hahaha, Then it makes things easier for me. " Athan smiled deviously as he cracked his index finger, " If there''s such monitoring then...It''s okay to kill the other party in self-defense, right? " The enforcers looked at each other wryly while Dean nodded with a smile, " Naturally, As long as the actions are monitored, We will recognize the act of self-defense. " " Well, then...That''s my demand. Enforcer Frenzel will start guarding my people and me after we finish our new recruit term. " Athan spoke and concluded the deal. Frenzel also nodded before saying, " Now tell Efyeed to state its thoughts and how it feels regarding Danfer. " Athan looked at Efyeed and spokezily with a carefree smile, " Go ahead, Efyeed. " But before Efyeed could form symbols, Primo suddenly jumped on one of its branches and spoke angrily, " Efyeed. Don''t speak in a polite tone. Tell them harshly as to how delusional they were to judge the worth of our Master. " Efyeed swayed before the many symbols started to form on the trunk as everyone started hearing its voice in their heads. " Danfer is a more suitable Master for me than...My current.." Efyeed spoke in an utmost calm manner. Hearing that, everyone looked at Athan pitifully, but...the end of Efyeed''s sentence confused them. " My current... Master? " Efyeed''s voice turned heavy and into intense questioning at the end. " YOU FOOLS THINK THAT THIS BRAT SITTING UNDER ME IS MORE WORTHY THAN MY CURRENT MASTER?!! " Everyone was thunderstruck hearing that as chaotic and destructive colorful forces appeared around Efyeed. Danfer almost peed his pants as he hurridly escaped from under the Efyeed and hid behind his grandfather. Dean Lenix, giant Geodrok, and all others looked with wide eyes at angry Efyeed. On the other hand, Primo was super excited, " NYAAAAAAA...TELL THEM! " " You delusional fools! None of you or that brat willpare to my current Master even after thousand lives, HUMPH! What Verdant Star Lotus''s blessing? It''s just a spec of Its blessing, and even if he got more qualitative blessing of Star Lotus, He would still be worthlesspared to my current Master. DAMN FOOLS! You, Little Lenix. I remember you training under me many years ago; You dare doubt my judgment? " Dean Lenix helplessly smiled as he wiped the sweat on his forehead, " Err...I don''t mean like that. I was just thinking on your behalf, and I didn''t know you put Athan on such a high pedestal. I just thought that someone with Verdant Star Lotus''s blessing would help you advance your life form in the future since Verdant Star Lotus is of a higher-level life form than you. " Geodrok and Enforcers trembled even though they knew that Efyeed wouldn''t hurt them due to the oath it took when its previous Master put Efyeed here. Athan himself was dumbfounded as he looked at Efyeed and Primo floating around excitedly. '' That''s enough, you two. Leave it that. '' Efyeed replied to Athan, '' Understood, Master. '' After that, Efyeed once again changed symbols before telling everyone, " Since this stupid farce is over, then open the exit. My Master still has a lot to do. " Dean Lenix and others looked at Athan, who shrugged his shoulders while smiling, " I didn''t do nothing. " Speechless, Dean Lenix shook his head and conjured a door before gesturing Athan, " Good luck in your endeavors, Athan. Don''t cause much chaos inside here. Instead, do it when you go outside after five years. " Efyeed returned to Athan before he started walking towards the exit. Before going through the doors, He replied in aughing tone, " That depends on my enemies. " ... After Athan returned outside, Mitra found him while he was on his way to the Hill range where Newbie stayed. " Stop, stop, Athan! I am here to deliver this month''s Leaderboard reward that was not sent to your Crystal Card''s storage because you didn''t upgrade your crystal card after reaching the requirement. " Mitra spoke with a sigh before she took out a green wooden box with brown patterns and handed it to Athan. " Now, first go to a random monolith and upgrade your crystal card. You just need to put it in any monolith, and it willplete the upgrade. " After saying that, She left. Athan looked at the box but decided to put it inside his void region before going inside the Newbie Event Pce since it was nearest him. He put his crystal card on one of the monoliths erected inside the entrance hall of Newbie Event Pce and finished the upgrade. " Hmm...I didn''t check my Crystal card ever since that time. " Muttered Athan as he infused his soul sense inside the crystal card and saw the difference. [ Name]- Athan Void. [ Monolith Credits ]- 100. [ Rank ]- New Recruit-First Upgrade ( Four remaining ). [ Storage Space ]- 150 cubic meters. ---> Two Steel Vine Fruits. [ Rewards Due ]- Choose any two Initial-Level elite order scrolls from Library Hill. <-List of Newbie Events-> [ ughter In Space ]:- 184,000 Score. ( All-time High score. ) [ Hold The Fortress ]:- 250,00 Score. ( All-time High score. ) [ Wilderness Connect ]:- 235,000 Score. ( All-time High score. ) [ Race To the Peak ]:- 149,500 Score. ---- " Steel Vine fruits? It looks like something that can help my body. Oh yeah, I also need to check my body strength. It should have surpassed Blue Realm. But before that, I''ll return to where others are. They should be waiting for my news. " Athan muttered as he flew towards the Hill range known as Neers Abode. While flying, He opened the wooden box Mitra gave him inside his void region and he was surprised at the content in it, " What is this? " It was a strange jelly-like substance that was dark blue in color with sparkling red patterns on it. Athan saw a piece of paper in the box too and started reading it. After reading it, Athan raised his eyebrows in surprise, " So this type of equipment exists too? It''s almost like some high-tech bio gear. " He then cut his finger to get a drop of blood and took out the wooden box before putting the drop of blood on the jelly-like substance. Right after that, the jelly-like substance started moving like a slime. Athan put his hand on the jelly and it reacted instantly as it started covering his entire right arm. It moved from his right hand to his left hand and stopped only after entirely covering both of his arms. After that, the substances started to change as they solidified into a solid full armor of arms. '' But I don''t need this. Hmmm, guess I''ll give it to Arcued since he fights short-range with his dagger more. '' ... [ Hi, Dear readers. There was another novel I started writing alongside this one but paused many months ago. BUT I have started it again. Please check it out. LN name:- Cosmic Peak. ] Chapter 453: Training under shocked gazes.

Chapter 453: Training under shocked gazes.

" Athan! What happened? Where did you take you? " " Yeah. That middle-aged man. The symbol on his clothes indicated that he was an enforcer. " ... Everyone rushed out of the small open-air pavilion, and Athan let each of them finished speaking out their concerns before he smiled and spoke, " Nothing to worry about them anymore. The situation was like this..." Athan told them everything as their shock grew more and more. In the end, Their jaws dropped to the ground because Athan took out the chaos enlightenment tree on the hill. " You all finished the events, right? " Athan asked as he waved his right hand while releasing Arachnid''s demon web. Shiromi, Sen, Tealery, Arcued, and Theo nky nodded at Athan''s question while staring at the chaos enlightenment tree. They also attracted a hugemotion, and many people sitting in other small open-air pavilions arrived there. " Why the fuck is chaos enlightenment tree here? What''s going on? " " This...It should be fake. Something like a mirage or illusion. Yeah, That person must be practicing some technique like that and created this fake chaos enlightenment tree. " " You dumb....sigh. The atmosphere around here clearly changed because of its presence. Don''t escape from reality. " At this time, Three people, Max, and the other two people Max met up with previously, walked towards Athan. Max wasughing out loud and a big smile on his face, " Hahaha, Brother Athan. How are you doing? In the past two months, I talked with the Urushi Gale Faction''s leader about you since my family had a slight connection with his family, and he decided to take you in. Don''t worry; once you enter, nobody will bother you and your friends anymore. " While speaking, Max arrived near Athan and patted his shoulder after arriving near Athan while Athan was still facing the other side. Shiromi and others snapped out of their thoughts with a surprised expression after hearing something like that. They looked in Max''s direction as he was walking towards Athan. A cold light shed across Athan''s eyes before he turned around with a gentle smile on his otherworldly face, " So you did that much for me? " Max took a two-step back and did a half-bow before looking at Athan with a smile, "That''s not considered much at all. As your friend, I should at least do that. " Athan nodded while smiling and asked, " Can you open your mouth and show me your tongue? " Hearing this, Everyone was confused. Max was taken aback as he asked, " Open my mouth and show you my tongue? Umm...I don''t mind, but why? " " Just do it. I want to check something. " Athan gently punched Max''s shoulder like a close friend and insisted. " Eh..well, if you say so. " Saying that Max opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue. Athan got a bit close and narrowed his eyes with a smile as if he was genuinely checking out Max''s tongue. Shiromi, Sen, Tealery, and the other two were bbergasted and looked at each other. What is wrong with Athan? At this moment, Max spoke, even with his tongue outside, " So? What are you checking, Brother Athan? " Athan moved his head as if he was checking Max''s mouth and tongue from every angle and spoke, " I am checking if your tongue is rotten or not. After all, you must have licked many people''s asses in the past and more aftering here. " Athan''s both hands were near his waist, and he moved his right hand''s finger slightly as a de of stream pressure released. *Shuaaaa...* A tongue flew away in the sky. "Aaaaaaaaarrrrgghhhhhhhh..." " And your mouth...sigh, I don''t like people who spew out shit from their mouth. Alright. Now I fixed you. " Athan shook his head before speaking. Everyone was stunned seeing Athan suddenly cutting off Max''s tongue. The two people who came with Max dashed towards Max before hurriedly healing and recovering his tongue. Max had anger in his eyes which he tried to hide and spoke, " W-why? " " Now, now. You shouldn''t be asking such a question that has an obvious answer. What you should be doing right now is to get out of my sight, so you don''t lose any more things. " " Let''s go, Max. " The people who came with Max spoke, and all of them left. Athan then turned around and met the gaze of Shiromi and others. " Who was he, Athan? " Sen asked curiously. Athan shook his head with a smile, " Just a clown. Anyway, You go and sit under Efyeed while I make some preparation. Oh and Arcued, Take this. " Athan threw a box at Arcued in which he put the Full-arm enhancement armor. He had already removed his ownership of it. " What is this? " Arcued asked curiously as he looked at the box. Athan smiled and told him about it and made him the owner of that unique arm enhancement armor. The crowd has increased, and they were also pointing at the chaos enlightenment tree. Shiromi, Sen, and the other three then walked towards Efyeed with an excited expression and sat down under its wide shade. Afterward, Athanpleted the web barrier around Efyeed''s twenty-meter radius. He made the web barrier with Arachnid''s demon web with a dark aura ming on it, which was obviously abyssal darkness. " Efyeed, I know you have sworn an oath not to hurt anyone here. So you don''t need to do that. But...just put on a scary disy of your power to keep others away from bothering us. " Efyeed agreed as it glowed slightly with colorful, chaotic powers hovering over it. " Master. My powers are not as potent as they seem. Dean Lenix can easily overpower me, but he still respect me, and as such, he remains humble despite his prowess. You can say that my attacking power matches at most that of a peak Zen order grandmaster. " Athan nodded with a faint smile, " Understood. " He then also sat down under Efyeed and startedprehending the final level order of Heavenly Stream Pressure, which he had left out for a long time. After all, unless hepletelyprehends and grasps the order of that power, He won''t get its body chaos trait. ... After thirty minutes, the public increased as several powerful people of zen order also arrived. They were none other than Venzar, Rezy, Rukia, and some other people who came to recruit Athan. " Wow. That''s really the chaos enlightenment tree. " Rukiamented with awe in her voice while her eyes disyed shock. Rezy also had a rare shocked expression on her face. Other representatives had dark faces as they looked at Athan sitting under the tree. But they didn''t dare to go there with chaotic powers hovering around it and the ck web barrier. " Let''s go. We will n how to deal with himter. For now, It''s confirmed that he really became the master of Efyeed. " Venzar spoke with jealousy in his eyes before turning around and leaving. Others also left one after another. '' I want you, Athan. '' Rukia licked her lips while looking at Athan with a seductive smile. But there was also helplessness in her eyes because Athan seemed like a really hard nut to crack. ... After two days, Athan opened his eyes and saw that the public mainly had scattered. He had also finishedprehending thest level order of heavenly stream pressure as Dawn-breaker fruit''s energy started working and filling up the body core of heavenly stream pressure. Athan felt his body getting stronger as the body core finally scattered into pieces after it filled up and spread throughout his body. After a while, He felt things settling down as he acquired the body chaos trait, Physical Spirit Stream. Chapter 454: Library Hill, Task to Nimpere brothers.

Chapter 454: Library Hill, Task to Nimpere brothers.

Physical Spirit Stream:- Manifest the body strength in the form of a physical aura that can be extended to unlimited depending on the strength of the body. The power of the physical spirit stream consumes stamina and is always 120% of the original body strength of the user. This can superimpose with body strength if it is wrapped around the body. Additionally, Physical Spirit Stream can be used in tandem with both body order and essence order techniques to increase their power. Athan stood up and started consolidating his body which took him one whole day of physical exercise. He then took out a silver te and hovered it in front of him using chaos force before he punched with his full strength. A golden flower manifested on top of the silver with two petals. " Mhmm...I need to reach the purple realm 1st step before my body catastrophe phase can start but..." Athan muttered before shaking his head, '' The main problem I have is that my Order Eidos is not formed yet. Before it is formed, I can''t enter the body catastrophe phase even if I reach the purple realm 1st step. '' Athan looked at his SBP token and saw that there was a minor increment in his battle power: 28670 CW. '' I still have to check out theplete cloud of chaos, but before that, I also need to ept some tasks and get the reward from library hill and also the rewards from record-breaking feats. '' Athan fell into thought and decided first to get the reward and then check out the tasks in Task & Missions Hill Center. He had two Steel Vine fruits, but he had decided to eat themter because their work was to strengthen their body directly. He had learned that there are four phases in Orderic Catastrophe, and they are about surviving and strengthening. During this process, They can only learn Initial-level elite order scrolls in Orderic Catastrophe. But the catch here is that they can only learn Initial-level elite order techniques, not methods. Well, they can learn methods, but only 5-star methods because they can''t train in Initial-level elite order methods before reaching the Peak of Orderic catastrophe''s 4th phase, the Soul catastrophe phase. And If they learn and train in 5-star order methods, They will have to rece their existing chaos trait with the new one, and once that happens, They can''t use the kicked-out chaos trait''s true chaotic power anymore. '' But all of that applies to me or not isn''t clear. Maybe my body chaos trait will be reced if I learn a new body order method, but what about the essence chaos trait? My way of getting essence chaos trait is different. Hmmm...Well, there is only one way to find that out. '' Athan concluded after thinking about everything. He walked out of the web barrier and conjured his cloud of chaos before flying towards Library Hill. With his enhanced cloud of chaos, He arrived at the library hill and entered. The library hill only had one building, and it was like a fifty meters tall tower. He walked towards the opened doors of the tower and almost entered inside before he heard someone calling him out from behind. " Big brother! How are you? " " Hahaha, Of course, he is good. He got a harem of 3 beauties while...sob...while we are still empty-handed. " Colorful clowns of the nimpere n. Four of them caught up to Athan and started talking while they entered the library. " Hehe, We heard about your feats, big brother. You are so awesome. " " Yeah, yeah. No wonder girls flock to you even if you don''t do anything. " " Can you teach us the trick? " Athan smiled faintly and spoke, " The trick? Do 100 push-ups, 100 sit-ups, 100 squats, and ten kilometers of running. If you do that every day, then you can be like me. " The four brothers were dumbfounded as their jaws dropped to the ground. Athan walked towards the desk and spoke to the staff, " I have due rewards to collect. " " Your crystal card, please. " The man behind the desk spoke. Athan gave him his crystal card. The man put Athan''s crystal card on a square te that looked like a mini monolith before giving it back to Athan. " You can enter the library on the 4th floor. " Athan nodded before he walked towards the stairs leading up. The stairs were circr since this was a round tower. " Hahaha, Big brother. You sure know how to crack jokes. " The colorful clowns once again caught up to Athan. This time, Athan thought of something and decided to make use of these four brothers, '' I doubt they would reject me. Maybe if they do my work properly, I''ll let them sit under Efyeedter. '' Pausing his footsteps, He turned around and looked at the four brothers with a smile, " How about doing some work for me? If you do it well, then I will reward you. This reward also includes getting benefits from the chaos enlightenment tree. " Four brother''s eyes lit up after hearing the word " chaos enlightenment tree." " Just tell us, Big brother. We will do it. " " Yeah, We have decided to make you our Big brother, so we will naturally not reject the goodwill of Big brother. As long as we can do something for you, we will do it. " " Wow, eldest. You sure have it good with your words. " " Indeed. I wonder why he didn''t get a life partner till now. " Elder brother snorted and caressed his spiky emerald hair before speaking to Athan with a smile, " Tell us, Big brother. What do you want us to do? " Athan took out a bowl from his void region and started dropping pills in it. He put a total of forty special 4-star pills that resembled the one he borrowed from Ayurin. Four brothers'' eyes went wide looking at the bowl filled with so many pills. " B-big brother, They are special 4-star pills that areparable to 5-star pills known as Spirit Swepting Pills. Are you going to give them to us? " Youngest spoke with a slight tremble in his voice. " These pills are your advance payment. You can do anything with it, Use, sell it, giving it away, whatever. " Saying that Athan passed the bowl towards the brothers. But the eldest brother didn''t ept the bowl and bowed before speaking, " Big brother. You first tell us about the work. " Athan raised his brows in surprise, He was a bit impressed with the integrity of these brothers, '' It looks like they will be helpful to me in the future. '' " The work is simple. I want you to find every single piece of information about Great Bridgade Pce. Do you understand? It means every single little thing rted to Great Bridgade Pce there is; I want to know about it. If you manage to do it properly and satisfy me with results, then you will be significantly rewarded.? " The four brothers looked at each other with excited smiles before they bowed, " Thank you for the generous deal, Big brother. We will do our utmost in this endeavor. " The eldest then solemnly took the bowl filled with pills and spoke loudly, " Brothers, Let''s go! " " YES! " The four brothers'' expressions turned serious as they turned around and walked out from the library without picking their scrolls here. After all, they had also got some monolith credits and wanted to buy a scroll from here. But before that, they were determined to do this task given to them by their big brother with their full effort. Athan also turned around and continued on his way towards the 4th floor. Chapter 455: Method and Technique.

Chapter 455: Method and Technique.

Athan reached the 4th floor and had to scan his crystal card one more time before entering the library on the floor. There was no one in this library except him at the moment. The scrolls were half-opened on the shelf, but zen order was apletely different level. The way to train in this was also different than 1-star to 5-star order methods. The scrolls are zen order methods are also inscribed very differently. He had decided to get one initial-level elite essence order method and one initial-level elite essence order technique. First, he went to the method sections. He has a clear goal on what type of essence zen chaotic power he wants. He looked at the various scrolls and went through a few shelves before pausing in his steps. His eyes went to the scroll named [ Miz-Lu Enchanted Kingdom ] and extended his soul sense into the scroll before closing his eyes. After a few seconds, An arc formed on his face as he opened his eyes, '' found it. '' He then walked towards the technique section and started looking through the shelves. The order techniques of elite-level also work differently as they are way moreplicated and work differently. [ Starfish Cannon ]-( Body order technique ) [ Polter Fire Maximize ]-( Essence order technique ) [ Seven Dots of Death ]-( Weapon order technique, Spear ) [ Lusterious Rage Storm. ]- ( Soul order technique ) ... Athan saw many different kinds of techniques, even weapon techniques. There was even a chakram technique, but he couldn''t select it since weapon order techniques have double value. It means that the reward he got was about selecting two initial-level elite scrolls, but if he picks a weapon order technique, then both quotas will be consumed, and he won''t be able to choose a 2nd initial-level elite scroll of any kind. The best thing about these scrolls was that one could actually observe the technique in their mind in addition to reading their descriptions in the scrolls. One just needs to infuse their soul sense in the scroll, and they can see the maximum power of technique in their mind. Naturally, with a weapon order technique, they can create a RenKen order technique if they are capable, so they can''t see the full potential of Weapon order techniques through the scrolls. Athan only checked the techniques with his soul sense that interested him after reading their description and finally found a good one. [ Myriad Crystal Motile Cannons ] Initial-level Elite essence order technique. Now that he selected an Initial-level elite essence order method and technique, He didn''t waste time and directly left the library and went downstairs on the ground floor. He went to the staff and told him about the two techniques he selected. After all, One can''t touch any scrolls while they are in the library. If even a single scroll went missing, An alert would resound throughout the tower, and Enforcers would be directly informed. The staff asked for Athan''s crystal card after Athan told him about the scrolls he selected. The staff put his crystal card on another small monolith and closed his eyes for two seconds before opening them and returning the crystal card back to Athan, " The two scrolls are added inside the storage of the crystal card. Hereby, You have used your reward of selecting two Initial-level elite order scrolls. " Athan nodded and took back the crystal card before leaving Library Hill. He then flew towards the Tasks & Missions Hill Center. This was by far thergest construct he had seen on this cloudly in. It was a giant round building with multiple doors around the building. People flew in and out every once in a while. Athan also entered through one of the entrances and looked at the many monoliths with two slots instead of one. After reading the giant board of instruction for new recruits inside thisrge hall, he already knew what he needed to do. He went towards one of the monoliths and put his crystal card and SBP card on the two slots. After three seconds, A beep sounded, and he took back both cards and flew out from the Tasks & Quests Hill Center. He returned to Neers Abode and sat down under Efyeed before infusing his soul sense into the crystal card. [ Name]- Athan Void. [ Monolith Credits ]- 100. [ Rank ]- New Recruit-First Upgrade ( Four remaining ). [ Storage Space ]- 150 cubic meters. ---> Two Steel Vine Fruits. [ Rewards Due ]-None. <-List of Newbie Events-> [ ughter In Space ]:- 184,000 Score. ( All-time High score. ) [ Hold The Fortress ]:- 250,00 Score. ( All-time High score. ) [ Wilderness Connect ]:- 235,000 Score. ( All-time High score. ) [ Race To the Peak ]:- 149,500 Score. :- A list of Tasks and Missions with a required superficial battle power of 28,000 CW and under. ---- Athan focused on , and instantly, a list of various tasks and missions appeared. After looking through the list of tasks and missions, He shook his head and put away the crystal card. There were mostly tasks, and they were about entering through the various chaos phenom dimension owned by Chaos Monolith Hills to bring back nts, ores, chaos beasts, exploration, etc. The rewards of those tasks and missions are in Monolith Credits, which lets them buy various things from this organization since it is a form of currency here. '' Hmmm...Now wh-'' Athan suddenly stood up and went out of the web barrier because his catastrophe codex started another catastrophe. " It''s too random. Doesn''t it have any patterns? " Athan muttered as he flew to where there were no people in the hill and waited. After a few seconds, chaotic clouds appeared over Athan as they released red spikey whips with a dark green aura whirling around them. Athan had a bored expression because these catastrophes couldn''t do anything to him. He just created a barrier of abyssal darkness and maintained it by constantly consuming his abyssal darkness until the catastrophe was over. These catastrophes usuallyst for ten to fifteen minutes. After it was over, Athan let the strange force enter inside his void region as it went towards the Orderic Codex. The faint dreamy blue sparky humanoid silhouette was slowlypleting. Right now, The limbs wereplete, while Half of his mid-chest part and head were missing. '' Maybe four more catastrophes, and It will bepleted. '' Thought Athan as he flew back and sat down under the Efyeed before finally looked into the ring that contained the so-called " alive "plete cloud of chaos technique. Chapter 456: Failed.

Chapter 456: Failed.

He first looked into the ring and saw a box and a small scroll, '' Hmmm, The technique should be in that box. ''? He also remembered that he should be careful because the technique will try to " escape. " Thinking about that, He smirked and created a huge cage of abyssal darkness around the box before opening it with his chaos force without touching it. *Shuaaaa....* *Cheeeeeeeeeeeee...* A sparkling white cloud shot out from the box but directly hit the cage of abyssal darkness, and a human-like wince sounded from it. A small part of the cloud went missing due to abyssal darkness as it fearfully went back inside the box. Athan observed it curious, and he was surprised to the cloud, '' It''s not a scroll but that cloud? Is it the technique? Interesting. '' The cloud slowly came out from the box and acted like observing the cage despite Athan not seeing any physical eyes on it. Maybe It was sensing? Athan ignored it since he knew that it wouldn''t be escaping and opened the small scroll before he started reading it. After a few seconds, He finished reading it and put it away before looking at the cloud with a smile. He created an invisible rope with his chaos force and wrapped it around the cloud. The cloud wanted to struggle, but Athan shrank the cage, and it became fearful again before turning silent. Athan then cut his finger to drop some blood on the cloud and infused a small amount of soul energy in it. He felt a unique connection forming between him and the cloud as he got a lot of information in his mind. He then put the cloud inside his void region. But Athan had an impressed and a slightly shocked expression on his face because this technique was truly mysterious, '' So these are the so-called King-rank techniques? '' The cloud inside his void region hadpletely quieted down, and the nimbus aurora that merged inside his body appeared and integrated into the sparky white cloud. '' ording to information, One can only learn the next level cloud of chaos after passing through the Soul order catastrophe phase. Hmm...But there''s no harm in trying. '' Thought Athan as he infused his soul sense into the sparky white cloud and appeared in a different ce. Naturally, He didn''t transport anywhere physically, but his soul sense saw a cloudly world where sparky white clouds were rapidly traveling everywhere. Since he read the information, he knew what to do. This was just the first space. Once he clears this space andprehends 2nd level of a cloud of chaos, there will appear a different one and it will be even more mystical than this one. Because...This cloud of chaos was not only a movement/mount technique. He then started training as he expended some of his order force and created a hand before grabbing a cloud. Once he grabbed the cloud, It dissolved into sparky white strings filled with strange order force. Athan sensed the strings and felt that they contained the mostplicated set of order force he had ever seen. He looked around in this cloudly ind of the sort where sparky white clouds were roaming around and counted them to 99, including the one that he grabbed. To entirelyprehend the next level cloud of chaos, He needs to one by oneprehend the set of the order contained in those 99 clouds. After thinking for a moment, He decided not to learn the next level of cloud of chaos and do other things first. He removed his soul sense from the cloud and opened the scroll of [ Miz-Lu Enchanted Kingdon]- An Initial-level elite essence order method. The elite-rank methods are entirely different from previous ones, and they don''t form essence core or such things. Athan opened the scroll and infused his soul sense inside it as he saw a miniature water globe filled with dark blue andvender sparks. This small globe was as big as a baseball ground, and the dark blue andvender sparks were not scattered but formed a unique order pattern everywhere. What he will have to do is toprehend and unveil these unique order patterns to grasp the order of this chaotic power. '' It''s not asplicated as the next-level cloud of chaos. Now let''s see if I can truly master it. '' Athan startedprehending the sets of orders in this small water world. After a whole month, He finally managed toprehend the initial level order and opened his eyes. But that was just the start. Now he will have to create that same world which he sensed through his soul sense from scroll inside his void region. Herey the reason why the scrolls are so important and stored strictly in the library. Athan put the scroll inside his void region and extracted the unique force from the scroll that looked like a mix of dark blue andvender. He could only extract it because he justprehended the initial level order of the [ Miz-Lu Enchanted Kingdom ] elite order method from the scroll. After extracting the unique force from the scroll, he took out his order force from the Orderic Codex and mixed it with the scroll''s unique force, and tried to transform it into the water world of Miz-Lu Enchanted Kingdom. It turned into a mass of dark blue andvender, and he could sense his order force merging in it. He hadprehended all sets of order from that world he experienced by infusing his soul sense in the scroll, So he should be able to form it. s...After a few seconds, every trace of his own order force disappeared from the dark blue, andvender mass of force and the structure he created from it broke down. '' It looks like I can only wait. But unlike other people in Orderic Catastrophe, I can alreadyprehend these unique zen order sets. As for the reason that I failed....'' Athan fell into thought for a while. Usually, one can only startprehending initial-level elite order methods of body, essence, or soul once they pass through their soul order catastrophe phase. ording to what he knows, the first reason is that their current soul is not elevated and powerful enough to grasp the unique order sets inside those initial-level elite order scrolls. The level is entirely different, so they can''t even begin toprehend them. But Athan could do that due to his superiorprehension power that was above the norm.? After trying that essence order method just now, he concluded that he failed because the quality of his order force didn''t match and reach the level required to train in that. '' But how many phases must I pass in this orderic catastrophe phase to get the required quality of order force? Hmm...I''ll just try training each time I pass through a phase. '' After thinking about that, He stood up and decided to find out about various requirements to create a faction. After finding that out, He decided to buy an Initial-level elite soul order method to try and see if he could start training his soul powers, assuming that it also doesn''t require high-quality order force. But just as he left the web barrier, He saw Nimpere brothers flying towards him. The eldest had a respectful face as he shouted, " Big brother! We found every little, single, short piece of information about Great Bridgade Pce. " Seeing them, Athan smiled with a slight excitement in his eyes and thought, '' Huu...I really want to meet them...Sigh, I waited long enough. Let''s hope these brothers found something useful. '' Chapter 457: News, Opportunity.

Chapter 457: News, Opportunity.

The four brothers told Athan about everything they found regarding Great Bridgade Pce. Athan listened to them with attention and frowned after they finally finished speaking everything. " Eldest, What about that thing? " " That what? " " Ehh...the one which we got after bribing a senior. " " Ohh..." After being reminded by the third brother, the eldest brother remembered and smiled at Athan, " Big brother, There is one more thing. Chaos Monolith Hills will receive a batch of Chaos Zenkai rank people from the Great Brigade Pce for some event. But it''s not rted to our new recruits. " Chaos Zenshi rank was the rank after Chaos Warriors. Those whose superficial battle power is above 100,000 are considered to be in Chaos Zenshi Ranks. But Athan shook his head because that information was also useless. One piece of information interested him, though, and it was about Rift Battles. Usually, Rift Battles are for Chaos Genkai and Chaos Tenkai ranks. But this time, the requirements were lowered as only Chaos Zenkai rank people were allowed to participate in it. " Also, Big brother. We heard that you wanted to create a faction? Hehe, We also gathered information about it since we had time. " Eldest brother spoke as he thumped his chest. " Oh..? Now that''s the only good news you brought. " Athan raised his eyebrows as he smiled, '' Well, That saved my time. '' The four brothers smiled weakly, but they did their best. Seeing them, Athan told them to be at ease. " Cough...So the requirements to create a faction goes like this: First, You must have at least ten members with you, the leader. So a total of eleven members. Second, You will have to pass a series of trials set upon by the Chaos Monolith Hills. Third, the leader''s battle rank should be Chaos Genkai, which means that your superficial battle power must be 200,000 or more. At the same time, other members with you must be at Chaos Zenkai rank. Once these three conditions are met, you can register your faction in the records. But after doing that, You will still have to kick out one of the twenty-two factions from their hills to take their spot. " The elder brother spoke everything in one breath. After hearing the requirements, Athan frowned but felt that it made sense too. '' It looks like it will take a long time to create a faction as for ten members besides me. Arcued, Tealery, Sen, Shiromi, and Theo, That''s five. Hmmm...I''ll add these four brothers as well, so that''s nine. Now I onlyck two more. '' He nned to gather ten people from the get-go to build a bond. After all, He is not going to find two people in an emergency when the timees. Looking at four brothers, He grinned and asked, " How about you four? Want to join my unbuilt-faction? I have five people already and need five more. Think carefully because...I will not present this opportunity a second time. " After saying that, Athan threw a card at the eldest brother and spoke, " I will give you one day of time to think. Regardless of your answer, I will let you sit under the chaos enlightenment tree once those five inside are done. " Afterward, Athan flew towards Library Hill while checking out his crystal card since he got this month''s reward of being rank one on the newbie leaderboard. On the other hand, The four brothers were slightly shocked at Athan''s proposal and entered a dilemma. " Eldest, I think we should join. " The fourth brother spoke with a serious expression. " Nay, dumbass. Think more before deciding. " The second brother rebuked the youngest before speaking seriously, " Big brother has already made enemies and not some small fries at that. If we join right now, then we will face trouble. " The third brother frowned and nodded, " Indeed. But...Do you remember Big brother''s words? He will not present this opportunity to us the second time. I feel like there''s some catch here. " He turned to the silent eldest brother and punched him on the shoulder, " Why are you silent, eldest? You are the smartest among us in this type of thing. So, what do you think? " Eldest looked at his three brothers before closing his eyes. After three seconds, he opened them again and spoke seriously, " I...think we should ept big brother''s proposal and get into his team. As for your question, Third, I feel like he is not nning to expand his faction that big since I feel supreme confidence in him. Did you see that despite being in the Orderic Catastrophe phase like us, he is so strong? I feel like he can even beat Zen order elites. " Hearing thest part, the other three threw disdain nces at the eldest, which made him a bit embarrassed as he coughed before speaking, " Ok, ok. He might not be able to beat Zen order elites right now but don''t forget that he is still in the Initial-phase of Orderic Catastrophe. He is definitely going to be a big shot; that''s what I feel. " Second brother was still not convinced as he spoke, " But...That''s about the future. He has made enemies already, and they are currently more powerful than him. What if he became the target of '' Destroy the flower bud before it blooms? '' " The four brothers started to discuss toe to a conclusion. ... On the other hand, Athan decided to stop and went to an empty hill on the way because he chose to use the reward he got. This time, He got 50 Monolith credits, another Steel Vine fruit, and High-grade 4-star custom armor. [ Name]- Athan Void. [ Monolith Credits ]- 150 [ Rank ]- New Recruit-First Upgrade ( Four remaining ). [ Storage Space ]- 150 cubic meters. ---> Three Steel Vine Fruits. [ Rewards Due ]- High-grade 4-star custom armor. <-List of Newbie Events-> [ ughter In Space ]:- 184,000 Score. ( All-time High score. ) [ Hold The Fortress ]:- 250,00 Score. ( All-time High score. ) [ Wilderness Connect ]:- 235,000 Score. ( All-time High score. ) [ Race To the Peak ]:- 149,500 Score. '' I still have two more record-breaking rewards, but Mitra spoke about something like I won''t be able to use Thunder-fire trial right now...Hmm, I need to ask more about it at Wonder Hill Pavilion. As for the other reward, I''ll have to think If I want to take it right now. '' Thought Athan as he took out three steel vine fruits. The two more record-breaking rewards he had were: One from [ Wilderness connect ], and it was about learning directly from a Master of any upation for one year, while the second reward was from [ Race to the Peak ], and it was a token of Thunder-Fire Trial. Chapter 458: Rewards, Athans intention or...longing?

Chapter 458: Rewards, Athan''s intention or...longing?

Athan ate one Steel vine fruit as it started its work of strengthening his body. The process went on for two full hours but what surprised Athan was that the strength was perfectly adjusted such that he didn''t need to consolidate his body. '' Maybe that''s the primary specialty of this fruit? The consolidation time increases by days each time I strengthen my body. '' Thought Athan before he ate the second steel vine fruit. This one also worked inside his body for two hours, and after that, he ate the third fruit. But after an hour, Athan frowned because he felt that he hit an invisible ceiling in his body strength. The fruit''s remaining power just dispersed outside from the pores of his body. " Don''t tell me? " Athan muttered as he took out the silver te and punched in it. A purple flower bloomed with a single petal which means that he had reached the Purple realm 1st-step. Now he needs to wait until his Order Eidos is wholly formed, and he can just enter 2nd phase, the Body Order catastrophe phase. Other people mostly have their Order Eidos formed, so they need to get their body strength to Purple realm 1st-step to enter the Body order catastrophe phase while Athan had it reversed. Athan then flew towards Library Hill since he wanted to buy an Elite Soul order method scroll first. The soul order methods are different from the body and Essence order methods because they don''t have sub-levels. All soul order methods that Peak orderic catastrophe people and Zen order people train in are known as Elite soul order methods. He went to the Library-Hill''s 4th floor and started looking through the soul order method scrolls. After ten minutes, He decided which scroll to pick and went to the ground floor of the tower and gave his crystal card to the staff, " I want to buy [ Soul Miller Raiser ] soul order method. " Hearing Athan''s words, the whole ground floor quieted down. " Are you mad? " The staff spoke with a dumbfounded face, " Didn''t you read the warning and facts in that scroll? Wait, could you possibly want to buy it because you arecking Monolith Credits? " Athan grinned and nodded, " This was the only soul order method with the lowest price. Other soul order methods needed 300 to 500 monolith credits, while this one only cost 100 monolith credits. Also..." Pausing there, He narrowed his eyes with ck and white of excitement passing through his eyes and spoke, " I am not bothered by the warning and facts stated in that scroll. Now, take the monolith credits and store the scroll in my crystal card. " ... After Athan left the Library, The people inside the tower''s ground floor started talking about him, " Doesn''t he know about the terrifying reputation of that soul order method? " " Of course, he doesn''t know. Otherwise, why would he choose that? Is he an idiot? " " Well, He might be another genius who feels that he can do anything. " " Hmm. I have seen him, and he is the current Rank 1 in Newbie Leaderboard. " " Well, there you go. Hehe, We will get a rare news of a genius newbie dying in ten days. " ... Athan wanted to try this soul order method, but he had other things to do first, so he went to Wonder Hill pavilion. After entering, He went to the staff table where the old man sat leisurely and spoke, " Can you check about my record-breaking rewards and tell me if I can use that Thunder-Fire trial reward right now? " " Oh, It''s you? Well, give me your crystal card. I''ll check it. " The old manzily spoke afterzily opening his eyes. Athan gave him the crystal card, and after a few seconds, the old man returned the card back to Athan before saying, " Well, you can''t use Thunder-Fire Trial for now because you won''t be able to get full benefits of it at your current stage. It would be best if you used that once you break through to the Zen order stage. " Pausing there, The old man grinned before continuing, " This is the only reward you get from newbie events that you can''t use as a new recruit. But it''s better that way so you can get a boost once you enter the Zen order stage. Anyway, Why don''t you use your other remaining record-breaking reward? " Hearing the question, Athan fell in thought, '' One year of learning under a master of any order upation? Hmmm...Currently, I can''t progress because of this damn half-Order Eidos taking its time to form. Let''s see if I can train in this soul order method first. If I can''t then, I''ll learn Runic Arts because they seem interesting. '' After thinking through, He spoke to the old man, " Wait for a few days, I''ll give you my answer. " " Alright. Then I will give you a list of Masters at that time. You can choose a Master from it, and we will arrange your one-year learning session with that Master. " The old man spoke before he leaned back on his chair and closed his eyes. Athan didn''t return to Neers Abode but just walked to the side inside this Wonder Hill Pavilion and sat down on a couch before taking out the soul order method scroll of [ Soul Miller Raiser ] and infused his soul sense in it. After an hour, Athan was surprised because the sets of order forces were not asplicated as he expected, but there was another kind of power rted to the soul inscribed inside the soul. At one nce, It looked veryplicated, but he was strangely able to understand the working of soul power patterns inscribed in the scroll. After eighteen hours, He finally managed to grasp the Starting level of this soul order method. But he sighed in disappointment because he needed order force to start training and create the Raiser Mill, which heprehended from the scroll. And he spected that he would need a higher quality of order force just like what he required when he tried to train in [ Miz-Lu Enchanted Kingdom ] Initial-Elite essence order method. Even so, He still tried to form the Raiser Mill and... He failed. Shaking his head, He stood up and went to the old man before asking for the list of Masters. The old man handed him the list, but Athan looked at the old man and asked a question with a serious expression, " I...Want to go to Great Bridgade Pce. " Hearing that, Old man Frenz caressed his beard and asked, " Why? " " To meet some people. But just like how a group of Great Bridgade Pce ising here, If we also have some people going there, then I want to join that group. " Chapter 459: Athans Prowess-1

Chapter 459: Athan''s Prowess-1

" Hmmm...We indeed have a group of people going to Great Bridgade Pce just like how their group ising here. But...you should forget about it. New Recruits can''t go with them. " Old man Frenz said before shaking his head. " So there is one..." But Athan fell into thought for a moment before asking, " When is the group departing? Just tell me. I want to know even if I can''t go with them. " Old man Frenz wryly smiled and spoke, " There''s still time. Maybe a year to one and a half years. The group from Great Bridgade Pce will also arrive around that time. " " Thanks. " Athan nodded with a smile before he finally looked at the paper list on his hand. [ Gordhan Velsh ]- Master Alchemist. .... [ Yumaak Shriken ]- Master Chef. .... [ Hojos Gouk ]- Master Crafter. .... [ Steve Harvey ]- Master Alchemist. .... [ Jujung Kles ]- Master Crafter. .... [ Eliya Gorfenor ]- Master Rune Artist. .... . . . Athan looked at the list that had semi-detail information about the masters of these order upations. After looking through all of them, He selected a Master called Lornell Pix, A Master Rune Artist. " Alright. We will arrange your travel and time after a day after talking with the Master. You will probably get the message after a day or two in your crystal card. " Old man Frenz spoke as he put away the list. Athan nodded and left the Wonder Hill Pavilion before moving in the direction of Neers Abode. But on the way, He saw ten people blocking his way. Some were normal human-looking, while some had additional and unique body features. The aura of these ten people was the same at the peak of the orderic catastrophe phase. Which means their battle power was close to 100,000. '' Hehehe, More ants. '' Athan grinned as a sh of ck and white passed through his eyes. He cracked his fingers and neck as if preparing for a battle, '' Guess I will check the unique physique I got as well. '' *shuaaa....* A thorn crown of red and blue appeared on top of his head as he used the power of his unique body physique, Vymporic Cerulean. Athan felt his physical body getting a slight boost, but on top of that, He could feel a unique kind of power flowing throughout his body. He controlled it with his will as he stretched his hand, and a whip of mystical red aura and blue pattern produced. " ATTACK HIM! You may cut his limbs and make him half-dead but be careful and don''t mistakenly kill him. " Athan grinned towards them before...running. '' Let''s y the game of cat and mouse. '' Thought Athan while running away on top of his cloud. All of them were also riding on a cloud of chaos, but their speed was slower than Athan''s cloud of chaos. " Boss, We can''t catch up to him with our normal speed. " " No need to hold back. Use your augmentation order techniques to increase speed and quickly beat him. With ten of us, it won''t take much energy to beat him as we were instructed. " Athan nced back and saw them using order techniques to speed up their flying speed of cloud of chaos. He was not just flying but also preparing things inside his void region using his voidpulse. '' Voidling-Blitz Sparrows, Go and obstruct their vision. '' *chii,chii,chii....chii..chii...* Suddenly, hundred or so dark sparrows with white eyes and yellow-brown patterns on their body appeared from Athan''s back. Seeing those sparrows, The leader among them spoke coldly, " Humph, Tricks. Just st through the sparrow. " But before they reached sparrows, They started exploding as they created a lightning dust mist to obstruct their vision. Seeing that, Athan flew up on top of them as he finally released his masterpiece from the void region. " Abyssal Cage of Hell. " Athan muttered as he stretched his other hand forward towards the group of people. A mass of colorful energy was released from his hand as a giant cage descended and covered the ten people before closing itself from below. The cage was spectacr as it contained all of Athan''s powers. There were webs of Lightning dust, clouds of Force of the glittering river, and the cage was strengthened with Aegis Starwood along with the offensive abyssal darkness. There were few gaps in the cage, but it was a spectacr sight with lightning dust webs of yellow and brown, dark blue clouds that released water sprays around the border of the cage. The cage was pretty big since its radius was twenty-five meters, and its height was thirty meters. Athan was also inside the cage. But the ten people were dumbfounded and startedughing. " Are you mental? You should have continued running; that way, you could have some more peaceful seconds. " Athan cracked his whip before grinning, " This cage is for you. Do you see those gaps in the cage? That is your way out. But they will fill up soon, and once that happens, you can forget about escaping. " Naturally, they can escape the cage if they bombarded it with their techniques to consume the abyssal darkness on it and breaking the Aegis Starwood. But...He will not give them this chance. Athan also released hundred Voidlings-Micro Eyes birds and spread them around the cage so he could see each and every single movement of those ten people. He called these small birds Micro eyes birds because he gave capabilities of zooming in and zooming out to these birds'' eyes with his voidpulse. With his Thousands slitting consciousness talent, He could observe everything. " What are you waiting for? You are here to beat me, right? Come on! " Athan taunted as he cracked his whip again. " GOOOO! " Two people took out bows as powerful arrows conjured on the bowstring while the rest took out various weapons as they dashed towards Athan. One person who had blue hair and purple eyes with a purple horn on his forehead stayed behind while crossing his hands as he shouted, " Make him half dead and cut his limbs. Let''s see how he remains arrogant after today. " Chapter 460: Athans provess-2, The plan.

Chapter 460: Athan''s provess-2, The n.

Before the seven people reached him, The two arrows broke through the sound barrier and reached him first. But Athan easily dodged them with his cloud of chaos and attacked with his whip towards the closest person to him. " Idiot, That whip can''t reach me. " That person was a woman with long hair and bombastic body as she had a longsword in her hands. But she was soon surprised because the whip extended. Naturally, She was not fazed by that as she used her sword to parry the whip. Athan grinned and controlled the whip''s course as it wrapped around the hands of the woman. By this time, Other people released their techniques as they hurled Sword shes, chaotic spear beams, Chaining orbs, and other such attacks. But Athan just grinned as he waved his right hand to create a beastly mouth of abyssal darkness coated with Aegis Starwood as it devoured all attacks. Naturally, It could not dissolve all attacks since the abyssal darkness was consumed before thest power of the attack was spent, but the Aegis Starwood helped with that as it blocked the attack. " IMPOSSIBLE! " The seven of them were dumbfounded. But just then, They heard the screaming of a woman as they turned around saw the whip wrapping around the hands of the woman. The woman was embarrassed due to that as she exploded with full power and destroyed the whip. But Athan summoned another one and attacked the other person who was closest to him. " Be careful of that whip. It messes up body control and can suck physical strength.? If you get caught, immediately explode with your power to destroy the whip. " The woman spoke as she used her chaos force to take back the sword that she dropped. On the other hand, Athan felt energized, and his senses increased slightly for a few seconds when he used his whip on that woman. '' But It''s still weak. I need to use it more often to make it stronger. '' Thought Athan. He knew that his unique body physique could do more things, but he needed to make it strong by using it. He then flew right in the middle of them. " He ising! " *Swoosh..* Athan expended all of his unique physique energy as he released ten whips from his hands, legs, and joints. " Destroy the whips. " Athan''s eyes twitched as he hurridly dodged to the extreme right as two arrows flew by. Seeing that, The ones who released arrows and the standing man were dumbfounded. " How did he see that? We even created an illusion curtain around us. " The purple-horned man frowned as he felt something wrong with Athan. Athan grinned, and he swept his nce at the people surrounding him as they were destroying his whips, '' Let''s out some flies for the starter. I am also short on my abyssal darkness for now. Anyway, I need to extend this show to gather the public. '' '' My 5-star order techniques will not work on them unless I use abyssal darkness with them, but if they can''t defend then...hehe. '' Athan nced at the two people and used his Gaze of Void on them as they became nk. He targetted these two because they had already destroyed the whips. Instantly, He waved his hand towards them as a chakram wheel flew out of nowhere with dark orange and red mes around it. The chakram flew towards the two defenseless men as their four legs were cut off one by one. Due to the Gaze of a void on them, Their cloud of chaos also disappeared, and they rapidly fell down. But Athan snapped his finger as a square tform made of emerald and silver pattern appeared from the cage and prevented the two men from touching the cage. Seeing that, the other five people became alert and attacked Athan with their order techniques since they had destroyed the whips. Athan''s eyes shined as he grinned and released skyline blow from his left leg and left hand before elerating his cloud of chaos towards the extreme top right. "Wh-....." " What the hell?! " " How did he dodge that! ?" " Even the two arrows....what''s going on? " At this moment, Quite a spectacle gathered because themotion was big, and it was not too far from multiple buildings such as Newbie Event Pce, Neers Abode, and other buildings. " It''s that person again. Hehe, it looks like we will have an excellent show to watch. " " Indeed. I also saw him in the Arena the other day, and he beat the absolute shit out of those seniors. Huuu...I still tremble remembering that. I wonder what would have happened if that Enforcer didn''t arrive and took him away? " " Naturally, he would have followed through with his words and...tortured them brutally. " Among the crowd was Linci as well, and she watched Athan fighting multiple people with interest. After a minute, They were all surprised because Athan was able to dodge their attacks with ease, and even if he couldn''t dodge all, he seemed to have known it and selected the weakest spot to position himself and defend them. Linci was impressed and muttered, " So that''s why he is always staying in the middle of the group. But for him to do that, He must be able to observe every side and spots around him and those people. How is he doing that? " The fight went on for thirty minutes as Athan kept a carefree smile on his face and yed with them. He saw that crowed had gathered big enough by now and decided to end things with a cruel spectacle so that those after him will think not once, twice, or thrice but ten times before making a move on him and his group. As for the remaining eight people inside the cage...Well, they felt as if they were ying on Athan''s palm. They managed to hit Athan a few times, but that attack always proved to be weakest as Athan used his defense abilities to weaken their attack before they hit him. And they saw how he ridiculously healed himself in a short time. One time, Athan''s entire left leg was destroyed, but he recovered his leg within a minute plus few seconds. " Alright, boys and girls. It''s time to wrap this up. Hahaha. " Athanughed as he snapped his finger. Suddenly, The five gaps he purposefully left in this cage filled up. Seeing that and the eyes of Athan, The eight of them had a bad feeling inside them. Chapter 461: Bla...bla..bla...

Chapter 461: ........

*blerghh...* " I-i can''t watch it anymore..." ... At this time, Everyone had a ting of fear when they looked at Athan and how he was showing hell to those ten people. First, There was no skin on...any part of their body, let alone clothes. Second, None of them had limbs attached to them. There was only head and chest. Ten Voidlings-Breaker Tigers were eating their limbs piece by piece while Athan regenerated their limb using his voidpulse Blood recovery pills since he had scanned their body. Their soul screamed, and their body constantly trembled in pain. But this was not Arena, so Athan didn''t even use his pills to strengthen their soul and mind for a period of time. Even if they fell unconscious, they would soon wake up to due soul trembling pain. Tiny little insects Voidlings of lightning dust also roamed inside their bodies and inflicted internal injuries and pain. The pain was magnified because of the chaotic powers, so...Nobody could imagine their pain. Such a cruel sight was terrifying, to say the least. Two enforcers arrived at this time, but they were different from the ones that Athan met before. " Stop it! Athan. If you continue, they will really die, and you willnd in trouble. " Athan turned around grinned at them as a sh of ck and white passed through his eyes, " Hehe, I was waiting for you. " He then swept his nce at the crowd that gathered, and just as he was to speak, Venzar and others also arrived. Seeing the scene inside the cage and Athan, they felt chill in their soul. Athan looked at Venzar andughed, " Hahaha, Venzar. You want to beat me half-dead, right? To teach me a lesson? Why? Because I didn''t join your factions and you felt insulted at my remarks? Hehe..." Narrowing his eyes, He pointed at the ten men who wished they were dead, " Do you know what these ten thugs of yours are saying? They are telling me to kill them. " " Don''t go too far, Athan! Why are you torturing them like that? " Venzar spoke as he gritted his teeth. Athan''s eyes turned cold as he swept his nce in all directions before speaking, " Anyone whoes after my people or me will be treated just like these ten people or...even worse. " " And you, Venzar. Hehe, How about we hold a life & death battle between us? Do you dare to ept it? Or wait...hehe, I can just torture you like these ten people, and you will wish for death just like them. " Hearing such an absurd thing, Everyone was shocked! Venzar was at the 2nd stage of Zen Order base, A Zen Order Master. " Athan! First, stop the torture of those ten people. Why do you need to be so cruel? " One of the Enforcer spoke with a grim face. " Oh...Hahaha. Torture and I go way back. It''s my best friend, so I like to use it on people. Anyway, I am doing this so that other people won''t blindlye after my people and me. " Athan narrowed his eyes with a wide grin, " They should know the consequences of messing with me. " " Devil..." Someone muttered as they looked at Athan and the ten people on the emerald tform with silver patterns that Athan created with Aegis Starwood. Venzar looked at Athan with cold eyes, But...When he saw those ten people''s situation and that devil-like Athan, He was also scared. '' No! I don''t need to be scared. I am far stronger than him. '' Taking a deep breath, Venzar looked at the surrounding people who looked at him to see how he would respond to Athan. Many already thought that he felt scared because he was silent and didn''t respond directly. '' Damn! Making me lose my face like that...I have to show my bearing and that I am not scared of him. '' Venzar thought as he assumed prideful expression on his face, " Fine. Do you want to fight me? I''ll give that to you. Don''t assume that you are the only genius here. " Athan grinned and spoke, " I changed my mind. I will only ept the life & death battle, and we can do it right here, right now. Do you ept? Hehehe, don''t tell me you are scared? " Venzar was internally trembling with anger and...slight fear too. But he didn''t want to back down, and he didn''t believe that Athan could actually beat him. " Fi-" " Wait, Venzar. We have an uing event after a year, and you are one of the important participants. How about you call a truce for now and arrange your life & death silly battle after the Joint Event? " A bulky man with an indifferent expression on his face spoke. He was seeing Athan first time, but he was also a genius of the faction behind him like Venzar. Venzar frowned, but he got an idea to gain his face back and spoke with a sneer, " You are lucky. I''m giving you some time so you can prepare for your funeral. " " ...Whatever. " Athan rolled his eyes in ridicule before speaking with a cold smile, " Next time, don''t send these thugs and fight me personally if you dare, or people will only think that you got scared by someone whose battle power is less than thirty-thousand. " After saying that, Athan waved his hands as he dissolved the cage and his voidlings. He then summoned his cloud of chaos and flew towards the Neers Abode. The ten people who had half of their limbs bitten pieces by piece fell to the ground with constant trembling. Enforcers, Venzar, and others'' faces turned extremely grim seeing their state. One of them opened eyes and muttered, " K-kill me..." " Sa-save me... " Linci frowned and shook her head as she left, '' Sigh...Such cruelness makes me remember my vicious aunt''s means. But...the difference is that Athan did that to protect his friends while my aunt does that for fun. '' The ten people were brought to Lotus Peace Hill Center, where their treatment started, especially their mental scars. The enforcers looked at Venzar and snorted, " You will have to pay for their treatment as their soul has received terrible trauma. " Venzar clenched his fists with anger, but he had no way to vent this anger right now. Chapter 462: Good vibes? Premonition?

Chapter 462: Good vibes? Premonition?

After Athan returned to Efyeed and sat under him, He closed his eyes and sent his soul sense inside the cloud of chaos inside his void region. That was because...He didn''t require any stronger order force or such shit toprehend the next level of Cloud of Chaos from this mystical cloud world. After all, It''s a technique and not a method. He just needs to learn how on how to execute it. But still, Theplication of this cloud of chaos far exceeded the methods he had seen so far. He started grabbing clouds one by one as they burst into mystical threads that contained profound patterns of order which he needed toprehend and grasp. Two days passed as Athan burst four clouds andprehended the order patterns of them. But today, he stopped as he received a notification inside his Crystal Card. [ Name]- Athan Void. [ Monolith Credits ]- 50 [ Rank ]- New Recruit-First Upgrade ( Four remaining ). [ Storage Space ]- 150 cubic meters. ---> empty. [ Rewards Due ]- High-grade 4-star custom armor. <-List of Newbie Events-> [ ughter In Space ]:- 184,000 Score. ( All-time High score. ) [ Hold The Fortress ]:- 250,00 Score. ( All-time High score. ) [ Wilderness Connect ]:- 235,000 Score. ( All-time High score. ) [ Race To the Peak ]:- 149,500 Score. { Massage } --> Please go to Wonder Hill Pavilion. Athan looked at the Massage as he stood up and looked at Shiromi and others sitting cross-legged. " Efyeed, Do you know how much time will they take to acquire their unique physique. " Athan asked. " Yes, Master. Shiromi will be done in 4 to 6 months...while the rest of them may need a year. " Athan nodded before giving some instruction to Efyeed and left in a happy mood, '' What is this feeling? A good premonition or something? Hmmm...'' Since he was Efyeed''s Master, Shiromi and others can stay under Efyeed for increased training speed and also acquire a single innate physique. Other people needed to get a massive contribution to sit under Efyeed and have a chance to acquire an innate physique. Since it was a 50% chance, people may fail too, but now those with Athan can receive this benefit free and acquire an innate physique with a 100% sess rate since Efyeed could help them select a phenomenon toprehend by testing their affinities. ... Athan arrived at the Wonder Hill Pavilion and saw a bald, middle-aged man wearing warrior-like leather cloths was speaking with old man Frenz. Both of them wereughing as if finding some amusing news. Seeing Athan, old man Frenzughed out loud and spoke, " Haha, You are here, Athan. This baldy here is Hathor; He will take you to White Feather Pce. It''s a bit far from here, so the journey itself will be eighteen to twenty days long. " Hathor grinned at Athan as he showed his white teeth and stretched his hand forward, " Hello, Lad. You can call me Hathor. " Athan smiled faintly and shook his hand with Hathor as he spoke, " You can call me Supreme Emperor. " " Huh? " " Eh? " Both Hathor and old man Frenz were startled to hear something like that from Athan as their jaw dropped to the ground. " Hahaha, Im just joking. As old man Frenz stated, My name is Athan. " Athanughed as he took his hand back. He didn''t know why but...He was feeling good. He didn''t know how to describe this...He just feels that something good will happen, which is why he was in a jovial mood. After meeting with Hathor, both of them left Wonder Hill Pavilion and went towards Destination Portals Hill Center. There were a lot of people here, and Athan and Hathor went to one of the many desks here. There, Hathor and Athan gave their crystal card to the staff, who opened a portal for them on the left ring beside the desk after Hathor spoke something. This round hall was huge, and there were open three open floors. Each floor had desks and two standing rings beside each desk. After they entered through the ring, They arrived on a lively hub filled with various people. " This...is a city? Are we in the midguard continent now? " Athan asked as he looked around. " Indeed. Now let''s get out of this city so I can summon my ride. The White Feather Pce of Master Lornell Pix is quite far, and it''s located on a high ground surrounded by terrifying chaotic power akin to the flowing river that spews out dark brown lightning bolts. " Hathor spoke as he led Athan out of the city. Aftering out of the city, Hathor stretched his hand in the sky as 5 meters long and 3-meter tall boat appeared. The boat was made from dark blue metal with silver patterns, and it has four fins on the sides like a fish. Both of them flew up and sat down inside the boat. " You can sit on that mattress at the back and train. " Hathor spoke as he grabbed the round ball on a pedestal and activated the boat. A barrier covered the boat before... *Woooooooooosh...* The boat flew in a certain direction with a fast speed. Athan didn''t waste time and sat down on the mattress and started training after infusing his soul sense inside the cloud of chaos toprehend it. Days passed as the boat flew without any stop. Athan was training, but he was feeling increasingly good vibes as if something good was going to happen, '' What''s going on? Why am I feeling this way? '' '' Primo, Do you know anything about this? '' Primo was curiously looking at the world while sitting on Athan''s shoulder outside. Hearing Athan''s question, It spoke, " I don''t know, Master. But it should be rted to my Lapis Lagoon''s influence. After all, I can also do hazy premonitions and hazy predictions if it''s something rted to me. That is one of my Lapis Lagoon''s abilities. Maybe it''s because Master is My Master that Master can sense the good vibes as if something good is going to happen. " '' So many Masters in one sentence...you can be a bit more informal and speak [ you ] instead of Master all the time. Anyway, I wonder what things that can make me have such good vibes are? '' Chapter 463: Shock! Joy!

Chapter 463: Shock! Joy!

Days passed as Athan continued to train in the next version of the cloud of chaos by bursting clouds andprehending and grasping the order patterns. Eighteen days passed, and he cleared 79 clouds andprehended the revealed order patterns. As hisprehension of those particr order patterns increased, he also started to feel the space of this lower Chaosverse. Previously He could not feel it. It was like how he was on earth as a normal person. But after transmigration and arriving at Higher-axiom universe, andprehending space element, he could feel space and even use it to his benefit. Just like that, Even though he could not use the space of this lower-Chaosverse or this midguard continent to his benefit or support, He could now at least feel and sense it. " Alright, Athan. We have arrived at the destination. " Athan opened his eyes and was a bit surprised by a giant white pce in the sky surrounded by a deadly chaotic river that spewed out lightning in myriad forms. " How will we go there? can your boat survive that? " Asked Athan as he looked at the White Feathered Pce. Hathor smiled weakly and shook his head, " Of course not. There will be a ride from inside for you. " He took out a contact card and spoke something before putting it away. Shortly after that, Athan saw a pegasus flying towards them as it cut through the chaotic river. " Alright. My work here is done, and so I will be going back. Good luck, Athan. " Hathor spoke with a wide grin, showing his white teeth. Athan nodded with a faint smile as he jumped up from the boat and flew on top of the Pegasus. " Hey, hey, hooman. Stop. You ain''t riding me, alright? " Athan was startled to hear an angelic voice from the Pegasus. He stopped beside it and didn''t mount himself on the beast after hearing it. He just floated using his chaos body-lightning dust power and looked at the Pegasus, who nodded at him and spoke, " You just have to follow me. I don''t let just anybody ride on me, especially males. " After saying that, The Pegasus used some kind of power as a white barrier formed around Athan. " Let''s go. This barrier will protect you from that chaotic river. " Said Pegasus as it flew towards the White Feathered Pce. Athan grinned and caught up to it before asking, " So what type of people are allowed to ride on you? " " Hehe, Two types: First, The people that my Master acknowledges. Second, The people that spark interest in me. " The Pegasus spoke with a chuckle. " I see. Well, you know. You look exactly like the beast that I used to read about in my old world¡ªa horse with wings, Pegasus. It''s just you are more majestic and beautiful with your exquisite fur. Hehe, I''ve always wanted to ride on a Pegasus. " Said Athan with a smile. The Pegasus paused and spoke, " First, My name is Ferinia. Second, Y-" Athan interrupted her with augh and spoke, " Second, How about I spark interest in you? " Ferinia looked at Athan with interest as its blue and gold eyes sparkled with interest, " Hehe, go ahead. " Athan pointed at the chaotic river and asked, " Do you think I can pass that chaotic river without your help? " " Neighh....hahaha, You are joking, boy. That''s something that even Zen order grandmaster can''t pass through, let alone you, who is in orderic catastrophe. " Feriniaughed and felt that Athan was joking. " I am not joking. If I can pass that, then you will do one thing for me. Don''t worry; I won''t ask something unreasonable and stupid. " Athan spoke with a grin. Ferinia looked at Athan deeply for two seconds even though she could not see his face due to the mask, " Are you sure? Not that I care, but you could die there. " Athan nodded and said, " I am deadly sure. If I can pass that, then you will do one thing for me, and If I lose, I will do anything you say. " " Neighh...Alright. I don''t think you can pass that, so let''s see...How about you remove that mask from your face if you lose? Normally, losing means death in that situation, but I will save you at that time hehehe. " Athan agreed directly and covered himself in abyssal darkness before shooting towards the chaotic river. *Booom...* The white barrier of Ferinia also broke as her eyes and jaws opened wide. Athan grinned with a gleam in his eyes as he flew into the chaotic river. '' Woah...Shit. '' Athan was startled by the draining speed of his abyssal darkness and hurriedly took out his cloud of chaos instead of flying with his chaos body-lightning dust body power. With the cloud of chaos, He increased his speed as he passed through the river in four seconds and came out from the other side unscathed. " Nyaaaa...Master, You scared me for a second there. " Primo appeared on Athan''s shoulder with worry-filled eyes. " Hehehe...Well, that was exciting. " Athanughed. He checked and saw that only 4% of abyssal darkness remained inside his ck orb. If he was one secondte, then... '' Anyway, I achieved my goal. Let''s hope this Pegasus keeps its promise because I will need it soon. '' Thought Athan with a smile behind his mask. ... Ferinia came out from the river too and looked at Athan with a dumbfounded expression. " What the hell? Boy, y-y-you, how did you do that? Are you really in the Orderic Catastrophe stage? " Ferinia stuttered. Athan nodded with a grin, " Of course. But I am a bit different, that''s all. Anyway, you will keep your promise, right? " " Humph, I, the Great Heavenly Mare, will definitely keep my promise. Hehe, you have certainly intrigued me. Get on my back even though the Pce is just 2 kilometers away. Come on. " Ferinia spoke with a chuckle. Athan floated towards it and sat down its back. *neigh...* In the White feathered Pce''s main hall, There was a throne, and a beautiful woman was sitting there while watching Athan and Ferinia through a cloud screen. Seeing what happened, An arced formed on her beautiful face as she smiled, " Interesting young man. " " What happened, Master Lornell? " Lornell looking at the girl who was sitting in front of her. She had ck and red hair and looked very beautiful. " Well, Just like you, someone else ising here to learn Runic Arts for a year by rmendation. " " Oh? Which organization? " " Chaos Monolith HIlls. " ... Athan entered the Pce''s main hall with Ferinia and saw a beautiful woman with long dreamy blue hair sitting on the throne and also saw the back of another girl. He felt strangely familiar seeing that back and felt an unknown excitement, '' Who...is she? Wait.. '' " Master, I brought him here. You must have already seen him. Hehehe, Pretty interesting, boy. " At this moment, The girl turned around to see Athan with a curious gaze. *thump...* *thump...* Athan''s heartbeat increased, and he froze on his steps. Since the day he decided to meet them instead of waiting, His longing was increasing...it was increasing day by day. And now...He saw her, '' Tiana...'' He dashed forward and seeing that Lornell frowned slightly but eased up after seeing that Athan paused two meters away from Tiana and didn''t do anything inappropriate, '' Not that Tiana would let him do that. '' The mask on Athan''s face slowly disappeared as everyone could a face...a face that looked so...happy. That face disyed genuine happiness. Athanposed himself in an instant and held back his instinct to just hug her and kiss her. " Hello, Tiana. We meet again. " Athan spoke with a calm and serene voice with a gentle smile on his face. If Shiromi, Sen, or any people Athan met aftering to Lower Chaosverse saw him at this time, They would drop their jaw in shock. After all, He had never disyed such a face and demeanor before. Tiana looked at Athan and remembered him instantly. " You...How did you get here? Wow...What a coincidence. "? Tiana gasped in shock after remembering that she met him right before she, Avelia, and others left the universe. " Who is he, Tiana? " Lornell. asked with an amusing smile on her face. " Master Lornell. Chuckle...He and I are both ascenders ande from the same universe. " Tiana answered with a chuckle as she still couldn''t believe such a coincidence. " Oh? " Lornell raised her eyebrows in surprise before smiling, " If you left at different times and met like this. Then it''s indeed a good coincidence. You two can talk for some time while Iplete some unfinished work. " After saying that, A portal appeared in front of her and she went inside. " So how are you, Tiana? What about others...Your friends I saw the previous time. " Athan asked with a smile. " They? haha, They are fine. Anyway, Let''s sit down and talk. " Tiana spoke with a grin. Both of them sat down on the couch. " So? How did your adventure go after arriving in the lower-Chaosverse? " Tiana asked with a smile, '' Strange...Why am I feeling happy suddenly? Just by talking with him? '' " You first. Tell me how did your and others'' adventure go once you arrived in the lower-Chaosverse. " Athan looked at her, into her eyes, and spoke with a smile. Chapter 464: Confusion, Doubt.

Chapter 464: Confusion, Doubt.

When Lornell came back, She saw Athan and Tiana talking as they asionallyughed. '' From the demeanor of that kid, It seems that he likes her...no, it''s correct to say that he loves her. It looks like this one year will be interesting. '' Smiling, She pped her hands and spoke, " Alright. You two, Now it''s time to get to the work. First, meet two more fellow students that will also be spending one year under me. " There were two girls with her as they both slightly bowed in courtesy while grabbing their dress, " Hello, My name is Lina. " Lina looked beautiful without a single blemish on her face and sky blue eyes. She had long blonde hair and wore a lovely flowery dress of red and blue. " And my name is Hera. " Hera had dark green hair weaved into a long ponytail. She wore a light fabricated dress of multiple thinyers, and the material was emerald with golden designs. Both girls were beautiful and gorgeous. Athan looked back, but before that happened, his void mask covered his face as he nodded and spoke, " Athan. " Tiana also introduced herself with a polite smile. After that, Lornless snapped her finger as a giant white marble stone appeared in the middle of the hall. The stone was square with 3 meters in size. " Alright. Now, you four stand to this time and just watch me and the things I do on this white marble stone. " Lornell spoke as she walked in front of the stone before telling Athan, Tiana, Lina, and Hera to stand together at one side, facing her back and the front of the white marble stone. " It will be my first time seeing a Rune Artist at work. " Tiana spoke with a smile. " Same. " Said Athan as he turned his face towards Tiana. Lina and Hera didn''t speak anything but just threw a curious nce at Athan before looking in the front. At this time, Lornell took out a pointy brush that looked like an ink-pen but bigger, and instead of metal, there was a pointy material. The brush gave off the mysterious force. Lornell turned around and looked at four of them before speaking, " This is my Rune Brush. Each Rune Artist has their rune brush which they create on their own while walking on the Rune Artist''s path. You can only create this once you have grasped the order of Rune Artist. " After saying that, Lornell faced the white stone marble and said, " Now stay focused and watch. If you managed to sense or grasp anything, hold on to it and don''t forget it. " Right after saying, Lornless put her Rune brush on the white marble stone and started carving something on it. Athan and others looked on with full focus as Lornel continued to go golden carvings on the white marble. The four of them drove their soul sense to the max to feel and sense the strange force from the white stone marble. Athan narrowed his eyes and saw Lornell''s carvings resembling intertwined linings, strange beastly features linings, and other such patterns. She continued to do this until the whole white marble was filled with various unique golden carvings. After that, she put her brush away and turned around with a smile, " For the next month, You four will just observe this white stone marble. It doesn''t matter if you can grasp anything from it or not. You just need to observe it for 16 hours daily. " After saying that, She enveloped herself in sparkling smoke and disappeared. Ferinia stayed behind and just sat down on a fluffy cloudly nket as it watched Athan and others. Lina and Hera moved closer to the white stone marble before they focused on it with a serious expression. " Hey, Athan. What do you want me to do? Even if you don''t want me to do anything right now, you should at least tell me your objective so I can be prepared when the timees. " Ferinia spokezily. Hearing that, Lina, Hera, and Tiana threw a startled nce at Athan. " Say, Ferinia, Did you let that person ride on you? " Hera asked with curiosity. " Neighh...hahaha, yep. He is interesting. " Ferinia said to Hera before looking at Athan once again, " What''s your objective? " Athan nced at Tiana, who was also looking at Athan with curiosity and then looked back at Ferinia before speaking, " I was going to ask you for a ride to Great Bridgade Pce. Knowing your power and identity as Master Lornell''s chaos beast, you could do that, right? " Tiana was surprised, " Go to Great Bridgade Pce? Why? You might not know, but I am from Great Bridgade Pce. " " So you wanted me to take you to Great Bridgade Pce? Hmmm...That''s indeed possible. But as Tiana asked, why do you want to go there? " Ferinia nodded before asking curiously. Athan smiled behind his mask as he looked at Tiana and spoke, " That''s...a secret. " " Ehh...I think he wanted to go there to meet you, Tiana. " Suddenly, Lornell''s voice sounded out of nowhere, but they didn''t see her anywhere after looking around. A chuckle resounded before they heard her voice once again, " Don''t worry. I was just leaving. Remember, focus and observe it 16 hours daily for a month. " Tiana smiled at Athan mischievously and asked, " Is that true? Did you want to go there to meet me? " Athan slightly trembled as he turned towards Tiana fully and nodded, " That''s also one of the reasons. " He then removed his mask once again and looked into her eyes before speaking with a gentle smile, " Tiana...Do you...remember me? I am Athan. The one you met in Thunder-Fire valley. " Tiana appeared confused and spoke, " But I didn''t meet you there. I don''t remember such a thing. " Athan''s eyes twitched, " Then...How did you and others enter the Roumbra Blood war? How did you survive after entering there? " Tiana tried to remember those events and frowned, " How did we enter there? " She remembered a faint shadow with no facial features besides the four of them when she tried to remember those events. But no matter how she tried, she couldn''t see, know, or remember anything about that shadow. Looking at Athan, she appeared confused, " I...don''t know. My memories of that time are hazy. In fact, Avelia, Mike, and Qerin also don''t remember those events. What''s going on? " Chapter 465: Incomplete Life

Chapter 465: Iplete Life

Athan became silent for a moment before asking, " So...you don''t remember me? I...was with you. " "I-i can only remember a faint shadow-" " That''s me! " Athan spoke with excitement, " That shadow is me. We...spent days, months, years together. Do you remember now? I am...Athan. " Tiana''s eyes turned wide in surprise, " You? But how? Why can''t I remember all of it then? What''s going on?" Athan stretched his hand forward before saying with a grin, " Can you grab my hand? " Tiana was doubtful, but...she didn''t reject. She didn''t want to reject. Ever since she met Athan now and started talking, She had unkown butterflies in her stomach. She felt an unknown familiarity with Athan. Her soul, her being, felt happy, '' What is going on? Could this be love? But This is just second-time im meeting him, or...is he really that shadow? '' She looked at Athan with aplicated expression before putting her hand on top of Athan''s hand. Right at that moment, electricity passed through Athan''s body. Tiana was the same as she didn''t even realize, but her soul was jumping in joy. Suddenly, Some scenes appeared in her mind and seeing that her entire face turned beet red as she took back her hand from Athan. " Y-y-you...." She pointed her trembling finger at Athan as she spoke with a beet-red face that also disyed anger, " What are you showing me? You...That''s fake." Athan weakly smiled as he looked at Tiana and stretched his hand towards her eyes, " If you are angry...then why are you crying? " " Huh?...I.." Tiana realized that tears started to fall from her eyes, and she didn''t even know why. She looked Athan as her lips trembled, " Who...are you? " Athan''s hand...that was going to wipe away her tears paused as the void mask instantly appeared on his face. He took his hand back and turned around before speaking in a hoarse voice, " I am...I am your Athan. " " And everything you saw is true, and that shadow you saw is also me. I am your Athan...It''s just...everyone forgot about me because something happened. " " Tiana...My life is iplete without you, and if you feel the same way, then...I am waiting outside, waiting for you. " After saying that, Athan took out one of his nk contact cards and gave it to her. The contact flew into Tiana''s hand while Athan flew outside of the White Feathered Pce. " Hey, Wait, Athan. Do you still want to go to Great Bridgade Pce? " Ferinia spoke before running after Athan. After all, it was also her duty to look after these four people. Seeing Athan leaving, Tiana''s heart squeezed, and her tears were not stopping. She didn''t know what was going on with her today. When Athan came here and talked to her, She was increasingly feeling good. These feelings came from her soul. And now...Hearing Athan''s hoarse voice that contained sadness and seeing him leave, she felt as if a big piece of her soul left her body. This sudden change in her feelings threw her off because she didn''t even know the reason for them. She wiped off the tears and calmed herself down. Lina and Hera looked at each other with surprise before both of them walked towards Tiana. " What happened, Tiana? What did he show you? " Hearing them, Tiana remembered those scenes, and her face turned beet-red in embarrassment again, but...suddenly, it came again. The unknown feeling of happiness. Looking at Lina and Hera, she shook her head weakly, " I can''t tell. But...sigh. " Lina smiled and grabbed Tiana''s hands, " Hehe...One thing for sure is that this is a love problem and...we will help with that. " She looked at Hera, who also smiled and nodded. " First, did he annoy you? Do you hate him? " Tiana hurriedly shook her head, " No, I don''t hate him. More like...I feel very happy when talking to him. But I don''t know why or how. This feeling just appears out of nowhere...hmmm...more like from the deepest part of my soul. " Hera grinned and asked, " This is so simple. It just means that you love him. " Tiana blushed slightly and involuntarily remembered the scenes that Athan showed her in her mind and blushed even more. She shook her head and took deep breaths before smiling at Lina and Hera, " It''s ok. I am fine. I...think I just need some time alone. " Lina and Hera chuckled before they went back to focus on the white stone marble. Tiana then walked towards the nearby couch and sat down as she entered into a daze. '' If he is the shadow...then why I can''t remember him despite seeing him with my own eyes right now? '' '' If those scenes are true...then why...'' Tiana remained dazed for half an hour before she reached the end and remembered the words spoken by Athan just before he left. [ Tiana...My life is iplete without you, and if you feel the same way, then you can contact me. ] '' His life is iplete without me, and If I feel the same way... '' Tiana closed her eyes and imagined a scenario where she saw him leaving onest time...never to meet him again. Instantly, Tears filled her closed eyes before they started to fall. But she continued; she imagined another scenario where she saw Athan leaving far away while watching his back...and saw him getting attacked and dying. *crack....* Just the thought of that caused her heart to rapture as tears started to fall like a dam bursting. She opened her tear-filled eyes and muttered, " I don''t remember you, Athan. I don''t know if that shadow is you or not. But what I know is that...My life is indeed iplete with you. " A smile blossomed on her face at the thought of meeting him and talking to him again, like a cloud of joy bursting and showering her with happiness. '' He is outside...waiting for me. '' When she finally epted this thought, this unknown happiness, and gave it the shape of love; She couldn''t wait as her entire being filled with the excitement of meeting her loved one. Without wasting a second more, She flew outside of the pce. Chapter 466: Peace

Chapter 466: Peace

" Athan! " Athan turned around while sitting on his cloud of chaos and saw Tiana flying towards him with tears in her eyes and a happy smile on her face. Seeing that, He felt as if a giant boulder lifted from his chest. He dashed forward and spread his hands as he hugged her tightly. With his voice cracking, He spoke, " I waited for this moment for a long time. " Tiana felt as if the whole world was in her grasp, and she felt intense happiness and jubtion. Electricity passed through her body with the tight hug of Athan, and she felt an extreme familiarity with the sensation she was feeling. She caressed Athan''s back and head, and her tears won''t stop falling. The moment when Athan hugged her, A feeling overwhelmed her. That feeling was...longing. It was as if she had been waiting for this moment for a long time without even realizing it. This longing overwhelmed her, and she cried even more, " Athan...Athan... what is this...This feeling...You..you will not separate from me, right? " She hugged even more tightly instinctively as if she was not going to let him go. Athanughed loudly and spoke with domination, " No one can separate us now. If anyone dares to do that, I will put them in hell for eternity. " " Oh really? Then I am going to separate you. Humph, You lovebirds...First, focus on the white stone marble for 16 hours, and then you can do whatever you want. " Athan looked at Ferinia andughed out loud as he was happy, excited, and thrilled right now. Athan and Tiana stayed stuck in a hug for thirty minutes straight. Tiana fully soaked herself in Athan''s presence and felt serene, peaceful, and happy in his hug. Tiana and Athan broke away from the hug and? kissed. A simple, short kiss. After kissing, Tiana grinned at Athan said, " So when are you going get Avelia? Her soul also should be longing for you without herself realizing it, just like me. " " Soon. Actually, we can go right now because that''s why I betted with Ferinia. " Athan answered with a grin. " First, let''s focus here since Avelia is also learning order upation from a Master Mystic Chef. " Tiana spoke as she grabbed Athan''s hand and went inside the pce. Lina and Hera saw Athan and Tianaing together while holding hands and looked at each other with a smile, " It seems like they are together now. " " Yep. " Ferinia snorted and spoke, " Alright now, focus on study. " Four of them started focusing on the white stone marble, but something strange started to happen after an hour. They started to consume their soul energy automatically. Even Athan''s soul energy started to consume as he kept his focus on the white stone marble. Naturally, He could stop this, but he didn''t because the more soul energy he consumed, the more focused he became. At this time, Ferinia spoke with a chuckle, " Neighhh....haha, you should have noticed by now, right? Well, That''s because of the power of the Runic Art drawn on the white stone marble. It''s known as Sense Enhancing Runic Art. Master carved this runic art along with the profundities of the order of being a Runic Artist for your aid. " A prideful expression on Ferinia, " Only those who have be a 10-star Runic Artist can do something like that and help others walk on the path of Runic Artist. Even 9-star can''t directly carve profundities of the order of being a Runic Artist. " Ferinia then once againzilyid down before speaking, " Anyway, By the end of your 16-hour session, you will feel exhausted and will have to rest. So until then, keep focusing. " ... In the blink of an eye, the 16-hour session finished as everyone except Athan felt exhausted. Ferinia looked doubtfully at Athan and asked, " Hey, why are you not exhausted? " Athan raised his eyes and grinned, " Why should I be exhausted? You already know that...I am a bit different. " " Yeah, right. You are on my interesting person list. Hahaha. " Ferinia chortled before looking at others, " Alright, now follow me, I will show you your resting rooms. " After saying that, Ferinia started walking towards the left corridor of the pce while others followed her. After walking for a bit, Ferinia pointed at the door, " This is your room, Lina. " Lina nodded with an exhausted face as she went inside. The room was not visible from the door because the door looked like a portal. After that, Ferinia pointed at another door in the corridor and told Hera that it was her room. After that, Ferinia walked a bit more and said to Athan while pointing at another door, " This is your room, Athan. " Athan nodded and went inside while Tiana, who held Athan''s hand, went inside with Athan in the most natural way. " And that door is for you, Tia-" Ferinia had turned around and pointed at another door, but when she looked back, she saw that Tiana also went inside Athan''s room. " Yeah, right. My bad. " muttering this, Ferinia left the corridor. ... After entering the room, They saw that it was not a closed room but an open world. They appeared in the night sky with gentle breezes flowing in the atmosphere and sparkling starry sky. A giant tree right in front of them gave off peaceful waves that calmed their minds and under the tree was a fluffy bed. It was bigger than a single bed but not as big as a double bed. Tiana was quite exhausted, unlike Athan. She dragged Athan towards the bed andid on it with him before hugging him and closing her eyes, " Cuddle me, Athan, and don''t let me go. " Athan smiled as he caressed her head. He scanned the bed with his soul sense and created another one right beside it using his voidpulse so that Tiana could sleep morefortably. He then also hugged her gently and closed his eyes, '' Guess I should also sleep after a long time. '' Peace. Chapter 467: Runic Artist

Chapter 467: Runic Artist

Tiana woke up in Athan''s embrace and saw that Athan was looking at her lovingly. " How was your rest? " Tiana snuggled and said, " Never had I enjoyed a rest this good before. That''s how I feel. " They had a long kiss in each other''s embrace as love filled the air. After a while, They stood up and left the room through the lonely door unsupported by any structure and appeared in the hall''s corridor. Lina and Hera were already focusing on the white stone marble when Athan and Tiana arrived in the main hall. They both also joined in and started focusing. ... Minutes turned into hours, hours into days, and days into months as four months passed by in a blink of an eye. ( Blink your eyes if you haven''t. ) In the past four months, Athan and Tiana justy peacefully by each other''s side, filled themselves with love and the presence of each other. But today, As Athan was focusing, He felt an unknown force suddenly trying to get inside his body. Lornell, who was carving the Runic patterns on the white stone marble while teaching them, paused and turned around before looking at Athan with a surprised expression. Not just Athan and Lornell felt that strange force but everyone around Athan also felt this force trying to get inside Athan''s body. Ferinia neighed loudly and spoke, " Athan! Y-you seeded. But why are you stop that force from going inside? Let it go inside; It''s the profundities of being a Runic Artist. " Athan was already feeling the simrities between this force and the force he was sensing on the white stone marble as he deactivated his void robe''s power and let the strange force go inside his body. After it went inside, Athan sensed it and saw that it moved near his Orderic Index and turned into a mass of golden light. From that mass of golden light, golden sparks released and traveled to his soul as Athan gained the understanding and profundities of being a Runic Artist. He closed his eyes and absorbed that knowledge. After a while, He controlled the mass of golden light and brought it outside before waving his hands. As he waved his hands, The mass of golden light also moved as it slowly condensed and constantly changed shape. After ten minutes, Athan finally seeded in creating his 1-star Runic Brush. The qualification/stages of Runic Artists are recognized by the profundities of their brush. As Athan just had entry-level knowledge of Runic Arist, His brush also exuded that level of presence and force. " Congrattions, Athan. " Lina and Hera congratted Athan with a smile as they also became more determined and focused on the white stone marble. Not everyone can seed in bing a person of any Order upation with the help of a Master in just one year. Some time take more than one, two, or even three years before they can start walking on the path. " Good job, Athan. " Lornell spoke with a smile before she took out a book from her Storage ring before passing it to Athan as it floated towards him. " Since there are still six months left before your termse to an end, You can absorb the knowledge from that book as much as you can. It''s very hard to progress in this order upation as it requires a very high level ofprehension and a versatile mind. But it''s also rtively simple to progress in Runic Arist if you have both of them at a high level.? " Lornell told Athan about other things rted to Runic Arts and the book before she continued with the teaching. After the first month, Lornell woulde every fifteen days to carve runes on the white stone marble and tell them about the profundities of Runic Arts with practical uses. " Athan, you go first and practice while I also focus here to catch up with you. " Tiana said with a smile as her eyes turned determined. ... After Athan returned to his dimension room, Heid on the bed and started reading the book. The first topic was entry-level runes structure. [ Entry Level Runes Knowledge for practice ] Athan infused his soul sense in the page as he sensed those basic runic patterns toprehend them. The book didn''t tell me about how to create a ready-made book. No runic Artist can learn any ready-made runes from others. They first need to learn the basic principle to create runic patterns and infuse their own order force and soul energy with the desired effect to create Runes from them. For instance, there are two Master Runic Artists, and both of them carved a Sense Enhancing Runic Art on a stone or anywhere. But the catch in these two Sense Enhancing Runic Art is that both created the Art in a different way with their own understanding, and the potent effect of these two Sense Enhancing Runic Arts also differ due to that. Runic Artist requires mainly order force, their Runic Brush and soul energy. Without these three, they can''t carve a singleplete rune with runic patterns while creating their Runic Art. There are basic runic patterns that one can grasp from books and scrolls but how they create their runes from those patterns andplete a Runic Arts differs from each other. Runic Artists can also create entirely new runic patterns with different aspects that are weaved into an effective Runic Art. Those patterns can be created by experimenting with their brush and use theirprehension to create new runic patterns with new effects. So it goes like this: Firstes the runic patterns that contain the basic aspects, and from those patterns, you create a Rune. Youbine these runes together in order and properly to create a proper Runic Art that does " something " like any effect, or power, or such thing. Athan absorbed himself in the book as he learned the entry-level runic patterns. After two hours, Athan stood up and took out his Runic Brush before muttering, " Let''s try. " He released his voidpulse and created a white stone marble before he started carving runic patterns on it. Chapter 469: Plans & Return.

Chapter 469: ns & Return.

In the 11th month, Tiana also managed to get the profundities to walk on the path of Runic Artist and got the same book as Athan got from Master Lornell. Both of them spent their days inside the room dimension as they learned and gained the knowledge of being a Runic Artist along with their pleasure and longing that they made up for all those years of not staying together. A year soon passed, and it was time for Athan and Tiana to leave while Lina and Hera stayed because they were not here by rmendation from their organization. Instead, their families paid Master Lornell to put them on the path of Runic Master. In the past year, Athan had experienced thirteen catastrophes, and his Order Eidos was fully formed. It turned out that in the next subsequent catastrophe, the speed of his Order Eidos forming slowed down to snail''s pace, and in the end, his Order Eidos was formed at the 12th catastrophe. When it was time to leave, Two people arrived to pick up Athan and Tiana as they stayed outside, waiting for Athan and Tiana. One of them was Hathor, while another was a beautifuldy called Corissa who also arrived on her own boat just like Hathor. Athan and Tiana had already arranged their future n and also regarding Avelia''s situation. Since Avelia''s situation is the same as previous Tiana, It wouldn''t work if Tiana and Athan went to her with Tiana telling Avelia, " Hey, Avelia, Your man, your life partner in this guy known as Athan. We are both his life partners, but we just forgot about him. Anyway, That''s the case, so let''s get together again. " Obviously, something like that wouldn''t work, and it might even make Avelia insecure and weird about the situation. Tiana had told Athan about Avelia''s ns on how she ising to Chaos Monolith Hills as one of the new recruit representatives from Great Bridgade Pce topete with new recruits of Chaos Monolith Hills after six months from today. " What about you, Mike, Qerin? Are you alsoing as representatives or just Avelia? " Athan asked. Tiana shook her head before speaking with a wry smile, " It''s not decided yet. The tournament to choose representatives will be held after a month, but...hehe, We four can definitely win. " " Well, that''s for sure. " Athan nodded with a grin. He then grabbed Tiana''s waist and kissed her long before saying, " You better win ande to me in 6 months, or I will go to Great Bridgade Pce and kidnap you and Avelia. Also, Mike and Qerin can return to Great Bridgade Pce to build their power and rise in that organization for future ns, but you and Avelia will be staying with me at Chaos Monolith Hills. As for how that will happen? You don''t have to worry about it. I will handle everything. " Tiana nodded with a loving smile, " Of course. Hehe, you better get the preparation done for us there while I will talk to the head about Avelia and I leaving the Great Bridgade Pce. " ... Afterward, They both left their room dimension since Hathor and Corissa were waiting for Athan and Tiana. Seeing how Tiana was walking and holding the hands of Athan intimately. Corissa raised her eyebrows in surprise. Anyone who looked at Tiana could tell that she was in love with the person beside him wearing the strange mask. Tiana left with Corissa, while Athan left with Hathor. After starting the boat and speeding up, Hathorughed out loud as he looked at Athan with a grin, " It looks like you are good at picking up flowers. " Athan shook his head with a smile behind his mask and spoke with a faint chuckle, " She and Ie from the same in the same universe. She has been my life partner for many years now. It''s just...an ident happened before we arrived in Lower-Chaosverse and got separated.? " " Oh? And you coincidently met her here? " Hathor asked in a voice filled with surprise. Athan nodded with a grin. " Hahaha, what a jovial coincidence. " Hathorughed out loud in joy too. ... Eighteen days passed by in a blink of an eye as they arrived at the same city and went to the teleportation za. From there, they returned to Chaos Monolith Hills through unique coordinates that only Hathor knew. After returning, Athan went to the hills of Neers Abode and saw that Shiromi, Sen, and others were still training with their eyes closed. " What''s the situation, Efyeed? " Athan asked about their progress. " Master, wee back. As for the situation, It''s good; Everyone has acquired their unique physiques. Shiromi acquired a unique body physique: Hernocious Harbinger of Deep Blue. This physique is versatile and grants her offense, defense, control, and speed with its unique armament abilities. Sen has acquired a unique essence physique: Enmato Crusade of Burning Wisps. This essence physique is of pure destructive offense. Once she masters all types of wisps, she can be a force to be reckoned with in pure offensive terms. Tealery has acquired a unique body physique: Convorasi Vitality Blood Threads. This body physique grants are extremely powerful survivability powers, and it can support others too. Arcued has acquired a unique soul physique: Ravant Blight Soul. I am quite surprised that he managed to acquire this rare soul physique there. This will make him very powerful, especially once he enters Upper-Chaosverse, and his progression speed will also increase from now on as hisprehension ability should have received a boost. Lastly, Theo received a unique essence physique: Raiden Beastality Veborance. This essence physique boasts unstoppable offensive with and speed and is also very powerful. " Hearing the report, Athan nodded with a satisfied smile, " Good. " Right at that moment, Shiromi opened her eyes and called out to Athan with a smile after seeing him, " Athan. How was your one year of learning under a Master Runic Artist? Did you seed in starting that path? " Others also opened their eyes and saw Athan before greeting him. Athan walked towards them and also sat down under Efyeed before speaking with a grin, " Naturally, I seeded. " After that, They talked for a while before continuing with their training. Currently, They are trying to grasp the starting order set of the Initia-Elite order technique they chose. Athan also joined them in training, but before he continued with his training of Cloud of Chaos, he wanted to test something out first. Inside his Void Region... In the center of the Orderic Codex, One could see a starry-astral-like humanoid body that looked just like Athan while order force seemed to be revolving around this Order Eidos like very small sparkling dreamy white-blue stars. After his Order Eidos formed, His order force didn''t get any upgrade of the sort but the reserve of his order force indeed increased. His natural production of order force from Order Eidos increased, and it also became condensed a bit, but Athan didn''t feel any game-breaking upgrades, so his guess was that he wouldn''t be able to train in Initial-Elite order methods yet. He didn''t train in that or his cloud of chaos when he was with Tiana as they both just focused on each other and learned about the profundities of Runic Arts from the book because those were only given to them temporarily by Lornell until their one year term ends. So after arriving here, He is finally going to check if he can start training in his Initial-Elite order methods. He once again started the same process to create the mini-world of Miz-Lu Enchanted Kingdom ording to the scroll and his understanding of its order. But at thest step, his order force still dissolved and didn''t merge with the essence of Miz-Lu Enchanted Kingdom. '' As expected...'' Thought Athan as he shook his head and focused on theplete cloud of chaos inside his void region and infused his soul sense inside before starting to burst thest neen clouds. He could do all this on his return while staying in Hathor''s boat, but he just rxed and watched the chaotic and beautiful scenery of this Midgard Continent with curious Primo. ... After five days, Athan finally finishedprehend and grasping the order of thest cloud. Right after that, Theplete cloud of chaos glowed with faint light blue sparks. Athan also closed his eyes before he executed the cloud of chaos again with his additional understanding of the technique afterprehending those order patterns that formed after he burst the clouds. His order force started to consume as Athan materialized a cloud in front of him. This cloud had faint blue sparks with mostly white, but Athan knew that its speed had considerably increased. He hopped onto the cloud and controlled it before... *Zoooooooooooom....* He shot into the sky with double of his previous speed. This was not a small boost because his cloud of chaos was already faster than normal people''s cloud of chaos by 3 times due to the Nimbus Aurora artifact on it. He knew that neither Nimbus Aurora nor aplete cloud of chaos had shown their full potential, but even this was already faster than people who used standard Cloud of Chaos without nimbus Aurora. Athan felt this fast speed and grinned as he knew that he could take advantage of this speed that was faster than those on Zen Order Elite stage to beat them. Unlike others, His offense was already unstoppable. While flying, He felt the atmosphere as he spread his soul sense, '' It feels as if being on top of his cloud has enveloped me along with it in a strange forcefield that partly ignored the pressure of this chaotic atmosphere, causing its speed, control, and, maneuverability to increase. '' Chapter 472: Athans situation.

Chapter 472: Athan''s situation.

A month passed as Athan already mastered the Initial-level elite essence order technique, Myriad Crystal Motile Cannons. This technique didn''t have levels, and even though it wasplicated, Athan''sprehension had increased a notch after his soul boost, so he managed to master the technique in fourteen days. After all, techniques are easier to learn than methods. But still, Athan''s speed was monstrouspared to geniuses here as they also take one-two month to master Initial-level elite order techniques. Since this was an Essence order technique, He had to learn theplex order sets and form them inside his void region using his order force so he could release them afterward. '' With this technique, The voidlings will be more powerful. '' Thought Athan as he waved his right hand and conjured a Voidling-Razor Wings Eagle. But on top of that voidling was a hexagonal crystal with a height of 40 centimeters and a width of 20 centimeters, The crystal was shining with dark blue and light blue sparks, and it was wrapped around the eagle with a crystal chain that Athan created. Normally, the Myriad Crystal Motile Cannons technique is used to create multiple crystal cannons with different chaotic power natures so that they can aid the user in battle by releasing different nature of chaotic powers that the user possesses. For instance, Athan has two offensive nature of chaotic powers: Lightning Dust and Force of Glittering River. Now he can create multiple crystal cannons with the nature Lightning Dust and Force of Glittering River. The crystal cannon''s structure is created with a set of order forces that releases the chaotic powers in condensed form with two additional after-effects: Ssh st and Prative Shot. Athan can decide which type to choose while preparing the technique inside his void region. When Athan saw this technique, he got an idea to use these techniques with his voidlings. He just had to do a simple modification that was very easy: Energy absorption. Generally, The crystal cannons float around the user, and the user has a link with it from which he/she can provide chaos force to the crystal to release cannon shots. For instance, If Athan would have to provide chaos force to the crystal cannons so they can release cannon attacks of lightning dust and force of the glittering river. The range is 30 meters; if crystals are 30 meters away from the user, the user can''t provide chaotic force. But Athan decided to put that link on his voidlings, and while forming voidlings, he decided to conjure a small crystal inside their body that can contain chaos force. With that, His Voidlings can have more firepower, and he can use them in many ways. This way, The Voidliongs can first attack using these crystal cannons, so their original energy of abyssal darkness is consumed less, and they can stay in battle for a longer time. As Athan looked at the final product, He received a signal from his crystal card inside his storage ring and took it out. He infused his soul sense into it and saw that the notification was about this month''s reward, and he also remembered that he had yet to check the rewards he got in the past year. [ Name]- Athan Void. [ Monolith Credits ]- 650 [ Rank ]- New Recruit-First Upgrade ( Three remaining ). ---[Upgrade your crystal card,? one upgrade due.] [ Storage Space ]- 150 cubic meters. ---> 8x Curiazat Fruits [ Rewards Due ]- High-grade 4-star custom armor, High-grade 4-star custom essory, Entry quota into high-grade CPD x2, Blitzer Refining Pool-1 entry. <-List of Newbie Events-> [ ughter In Space ]:- 184,000 Score. ( All-time High score. ) [ Hold The Fortress ]:- 250,00 Score. ( All-time High score. ) [ Wilderness Connect ]:- 235,000 Score. ( All-time High score. ) [ Race To the Peak ]:- 149,500 Score. Athan called out to Sen, who was practicing her technique by sparring with Shiromi and asked about the Curiazat Fruits. " Oh, those fruits? They can basically speed up theing of catastrophes by a bit, but their main function is to consolidate your Orderic Codex. After all, with each phase passing, we need a lot of time to consolidate our Order Eidos. " Sen exined with a happy expression. " I see..." Athan nodded before thinking, '' My order Eidos has formed, but it''s only consolidated for about 30% right now. Also, It''s been three months since the first Body order catastrophe. I wonder when I will get my second body order catastrophe...'' In the past year, He received thirteen catastrophes in total, and twelve of them only consisted of initial phase catastrophe that slowly formed his Order Eidos. Before leaving there, He thought he would only need four catastrophes, but he was wrong as the finalpletion of Order Eidos progressed at snail''s pace and required twelve catastrophes to survive until his Order Eidos formed. Right after he passed through that phase, He entered body order catastrophe since his body strength had already reached the purple realm 1st step. After entering that phase, A body order catastrophe directly appeared from the atmosphere to attack and kill him. Naturally, he survived that, and he got mystical chaotic energy after passing the catastrophe that refined his body to make it stronger. But It''s been three months since that time, and the 2nd body catastrophe has yet to appear. He knows that everyone has a different situation while in the orderic catastrophe phase, so he could only wonder about his situation and can''t make a solid guess. ording to the general knowledge, Athan knew that it takes six months to two years for theing of catastrophes in the Body order catastrophe phase. And the timing of those catastrophes can be sped up by eating those Curiazat Fruits. The effect of fruits varies from person to person as the yare natural resource of Chaosverse. They are basically called catastrophe callers. Athan took out all eight Curiazat fruits and ate them one by one. Theo nced at Athan with speechlessness and muttered, " Dang..." After eating those eight fruits, Athan easily consolidated his Order Eidos. There was still 56% of fruits'' energy left, which can help him consolidate his Order Eidos once it receives another upgrade after he survives another catastrophe. He waited for the catastrophe toe, but after waiting for thirty minutes, there was no sign of any catastropheing. Theo, Arcued, and others were also dumbfounded as by now, Theo also told them that Athan ate 8 Curiazat fruits. " What''s going on? Those were Curiazat fruits, not cabbages, right? Why his catastrophe didn''te even after eating eight of those? " Shiromi asked with doubt. Hearing that, others nodded in agreement as Sen spoke with a wry smile, " Indeed. I think with eight fruits, Athan might be able to call two catastrophes. " Looking at Athan, she continued, " That was your intention, right? " Athan nodded with a slight frown on his face, " Even if my catastrophe was supposed toe in 2 years, Those eight fruits should''ve been enough to call one catastrophe. " " Humph, I think that the world is trying to stop Emperor''s advance, His Order Eidos was also not formed at all when he broke thought, and now theing of his body order catastrophe are also taking their time. " Arcued snorted before looking at the sky, " But they can''t stop his advance! " Shiromi, Sen, Tealery, and Theo became speechless for a moment before Sen spoke, " So guys, Let''s go eat something delicious together. I haven''t eaten for a while now. " " Good Idea. " " Let''s go. " " Athan, you areing with us too, right? " Chapter 476: Breakthrough, Forgotten Battle.

Chapter 476: Breakthrough, Forgotten Battle.

Days passed inside the pool, and Athan found another thing to do while training his physical body. He let his subconsciousness handle the task of absorbing Blitzer pool''s power to refine and strengthen his body while he used his main consciousness toprehend the Netherly Frost that had gathered inside a small orb in his void region. At this time, Linci was at the far corner of the pool, so she was not releasing more Netherly Frost except for the few wisps that roamed around her due to being in this Blitzer pool. But as days passed, He felt that the Blitzer pool''s power to refine and strengthen his body was gradually decreasing. The effect was gradually decreasing. On the 29th day, He suddenly sensed something and looked at Linci as her body was oozing out the pressure of pure physical power. Linci had her eyes closed, but she opened them when her physical body broke through. At this moment, a faint white gaseous aura covered her body. This aura stuck to her body after it was released from her body pores. Physical Body Force Manifestation. She had broken through from the Beginning Body Strengthening realm to Atmospheric Body Realm. < Beginning Body Strengthening Realm> Dark Realm-----> 10th step to 1st Step. Red Realm------> 10th step to 1st Step. Orange Realm---> 10th step to 1st Step. Yellow Realm----> 10th step to 1st Step. Blue Realm------> 10th step to 1st Step. Gold Realm------> 10th step to 1st Step. Purple Realm----> 10th step to 1st Step. Those 7 stages based on colors are in the First main realm of body strength, the Beginning Body Strethening Realm. This realm is just pure to gauge one''s strength and doesn''t have a special requirement to get stronger. But the next realm after that is different. Atmospheric Body realm. The first stage of the Atmospheric Body Realm is Physical Body Force Manifestation. The faint white aura stuck to Linci''s body was Physical Body Force. It is covered around the person''s body and increases their physical strength substantially as they can also use that physical body force in their body order techniques. There are also seven sub-stages of this Physical Body Force Manifestation stage, and people have to make their bodies even stronger to reach those levels and further progress to the next big stage of the Atmospheric Body Realm. " I will go first...and umm...I will wait at the ce your friends have gathered. " Athan nodded to her as Linci left the pool and then entered the exit door. Afterward, Athan continued on what he was doing. Two more days passed before Athan also finally heard the plop as he also broke through to Atmospheric Body Realm. A force manifested inside his body that released through his pores and covered his body. Athan smiled as he also activated his chaos body trait: Physical Spirit Stream. *sheeeeeee....* Another burst of aura released from his body that was more white and more powerful. Hebined the two auras as a more overbearing aura was created. This also increased his defense, survivability, toughness. This way, He can focus on his offense more. '' Now I just need an Initial-level elite body order technique. '' Thought Athan. He didn''t leave the pool as the Blitzer Pool''s power was still strengthening his body, albeit on a lower scale. Athan then once again startedprehending Netherly Frost while refining and strengthening his body. But after six days, The Blitzer pool finally lost its effect on Athan''s body. " Finally done. " Athan stretched his body as he left the pool and walked towards the exit door, and left. Hisprehension of Netherly Frost was going very slowly as he felt that it might take years for him toprehend it. So he was going to take it easy and first, Master a Defense-type body order technique of Initial Elite level. He walked out and moved towards the entrance hall before greeting old man Frenz. But old man Frenz looked at Athan with aplicated expression filled with worry and sighed, " They are waiting outside. " Athan was confused, " They who? " Old man Frenz looked at Athan with doubt before speaking, " Don''t you remember the battle that was supposed to happen after a year? With that Venzar brat. " " Ohh...." Athan finally remembered and shook his head, " It was such an unimportant matter that I forgot about it. " " Wha..." Old man Frenz almost fell to the ground hearing that, '' Brat! That''s a life and death battle that you are going to have with someone who is two big stages higher than you. '' Even other people in the hall were dumbfounded because they all knew about Athan''s matter by now. Old man Frenz furiously thought with a speechless expression before speaking with a sigh, " Seeing how you are taking that casually, It makes me look stupid that I was worried about you. Go go, let this old man prepare a coffin. " Athanughed out loud as he walked towards the exit gate, " Don''t bother, old man. The coffin will be useless because...not even his ash will remain after this battle. " Old man Frenz wryly smiled and shook his head. After Athan left, a person asked, " Senior Frenz, that Athan...do you think he has a screw loose in him? " Before Frenz could speak, another person joined, " Nope. I think he has lost his mind. He knows that he is going to die, and there''s no escape from it. What do you think, senior Frenze? " Frenz flew over the desk and came out before speaking, " This old man has lived long, and I can at least see if a person has turned mental, lost his will, or being simply overconfident. " Saying that, He started walking towards the exit before speaking, " But that brat Athan is none of those cases. Well, He simply sounded confident. It''s just like how you can normally kill a 4-star chaos beast while being in the Zen order elite stage. " " But that Athan''s situation is different. He is not powerful as Venzar, let alone a higher stage than him, like how a Zen order elite is to an ant-like 4-star chaos beast. " " Indeed. It should Venzar feeling that he can crush Athan with one move, not Athan feeling that way. " Old man Frenz paused andughed before saying, " Exactly. But that is simply what this old man read from that brat Athan''s voice. That''s why I am going out to see the result with my eyes. " Chapter 477: Athans plan of Big Bang.

Chapter 477: Athan''s n of Big Bang.

Athan walked outside and saw that many people had gathered. There were a lot of people and among them were Rukia, Rezy and others who came to invite him that day. There were also enforcers, dean Lenix, and other Hill masters. As Athan came out, everyone looked at him, and it was as if they were waiting for him toe out. Well, That was the case, actually. Rukia looked at Athan with aplicated expression and sighed. She wanted to invite Athan, but she felt that there would be no hope about that after today. Rezy was still the same with her indifferent expression as she crossed her arms and stood beside Rukia. Venzar was at the center as he stood in the pathline of the Wonder Hill Pavilion''s gates, so the first person that Athan saw was him. Seeing Athan, Venzar took out a cube and threw it in the sky as arge square barrier was created. It was as big as two football fields put together side by side. There were two rectangle gaps on his barrier, one at Athan''s direction and another at Venzar''s direction. " Time to die, arrogant kid. I hope you enjoyed thest year of your life. " Venzar spoke with a sneer. He pointed at the barrier before continuing with a grin, " That is your grave. " Athan faintly smiled as he flew up before Venzar and entered the barrier, " Hurry up. I don''t have much time to waste on you. " Hearing Athan''s words, Every single person became dumbfounded. What the hell did he say? Was he in so much hurry for his death? Venzar was stunned before heughed out loud, " Hahaha. Have you finally lost it? Well, it''s no surprise. You must have been feeling very terrible for the past year because of this fated battle where you also knew that you would die. " Venzar shook his head before continuing, " Knowing your death but not being able to avoid it must have constantly put you in despair such that you finally lost your mind and turned mental. " " Are you done? If so, thene and die. " Athan spoke boringly before sweeping his ce down at other people who were standing on the cloudlynd, " You all, I don''t know how powerful my attack will be, so I suggest that you all stay a bit more back. '' Since I have Netherly Frost, then I might as well go for a big bang. '' Thought Athan as he grinned in excitement. " Primo, I''ll give you some void pulse, so defend my soul with it. " Said Athan before thinking, '' As for my body...I don''t know how much of it will be left after that. But as long as I have my soul, I can create my body with voidpulse. '' Primo was startled and asked, " Master, What are you going to do? " Athan grinned internally and said, " I am going to show everyone a hell and tell them that this hell will appear every time that they try to fight with me. " Hearing Athan''s words, Dean Lenix faintly smiled, " Athan...You don''t have to worry about us. That barrier can block attacks of even zen order grandmasters. " Hearing that, Athanzily responded, " Fine. But don''t me meter that I didn''t warn you. " " Shut up! Stop with your foolish and absurd words, Athan. " Venzar spoke with slight anger before he speaking again in a high voice, " Everyone, his mind is broken already. Let me just put him to rest. " He then finally flew up and entered inside the barrier. After both of them entered, the barrier closed its gaps. Other people also flew up to observe the battle. But they all thought that the battle will be over in a second or two. '' 70% or 80%? Never mind, 70% is fine. I feel like it will also be overkill. '' Thought Athan as he consumed 70% of his void pulse and created an orb with it. '' Primo, add all Netherly Frost inside that orb. Also, take this 30% of voidpulse and protect my soul with it. You can turn it into any defense power you want since you are a true voidling. '' Athan instructed Primo on what to do. After that, Athan started to prepare for the attack inside while he grinned at Venzar outside and asked, " I felt that you were pretty scared thest time. I wonder where that fear go now? " Venzar''s face turned dark as that moment was the most embarrassing moment of his life. He actually hesitated to take on Athan''s challenge at that time after seeing Athan''s ruthlessness. But That was just because of that situation. There was simply no way that he would lose against someone in Orderic Catastrophe Stage. " Dean Lenix, who do you think will win? " At this time, Old men Frenz appeared at Lenix''s side and asked. Others also heard this question, and they shook their head in absurdness of it. Dean Lenix wryly smiled and answered, " Naturally, Venzar will win. But...I just have this nagging feeling when I look at that brat''s expression. " Dean Lenix shook his head and didn''t continue. " Me too..." Old man Frenz nodded in agreement as he looked at Athan. In the sky, Venzar calmed himself and spoke with indifference, " I am already bullying you by having this match. You might as well attack first since it will be yourst fight. But..." Pausing there, His eyes turned cold as he remembered the torture of Athan towards his people and his nephew, " But don''t expect an easy death. Just like how you tortured those people, You will also feel hellish pain before dying. " " Pff....Hahaha....wait...Ha hah hahaha...Pain? Hahahahah" Athan startedughing as even tears came out of his eyes. Everyone was dumbfounded and turned silent as they heard this loudughter of Athan. Shiromi, Sen, and others were also watching from a far, and they also shook their heads with a smile. They had blind confidence in Athan and felt that he would beat Venzar. They had seen him create miracles, and this time, they felt that Athan would win too. Especially, Arcued, He had absolute confidence in Athan. Only Theo looked confused as he didn''t know as much about Athan. Linci was also looking at Athan but not with a worried expression. She actually had the most confidence in Athan and felt that he would win easily. After all, even her Netherly Frost didn''t affect him, so a mere zen order grandmaster was a piece of cake. Well, Actually, even Athan would have trouble killing a Zen order Master if everything didn''t go ording to his n. But Judging by how Venzar wanted to take his face back, and gave Athan a chance of the first strike. Athan had no more things to worry about. Athan stoppedughing as he wiped away the tears and looked at Venzar, and instantly, His eyes turned sharp and summoned his Cloud of Chaos before dashing towards Venzar. '' M-m-master...What madness did you create? Your body won''t survive this!!! '' Primo flew out with a worried expression. '' It''s fine. Just save my soul. After the st, 50% of my voidpulse will be recovered instantly, and I only need 40% to create my body. '' After all, All of his powers were situated in the void region, and the Void region was a mystical space connected to his soul. As long as his soul survived, He could recreate his body with voidpulse since he knew about his own body the best. In the first ce, This body was created from his soul. The y he got from that Shirome guy, he was supposed to create a body using the unorthodox method to house his soul. But Athan went a step ahead and let his soul eat the y. He didn''t know why he did that, but he felt that it was right. And he was indeed right. His body was created because of his abyssal void of " fabrication " power of his soul using y as a medium. On the other hand, Venzar expression became a shocked one because Athan''s flying speed on the cloud of chaos was even a bit faster than his speed on a cloud of chaos. He never expected this speed from Athan as he hurridly put up all kinds of defense around him while also grinning internally and releasing a soul attack towards Athan, '' Humph, do you think I will really let you hit me first? '' Athan had already expected that something like this might happen, and that''s why he gave 30% of his voidpulse to Primo to create a defense around his soul. A powerful soul attack hit Athan with various strange alignments to affect and weaken his soul along with damage, but due to the defense around his soul, the soul attack was nullified. Naturally, due to Athan''s speed, Venzar was not given another chance because when Athan reached 3 meters across Venzar, He grinned and took out a fist-sized colorful orb with violent energy pulsing inside it. Orb of Oblivion V2. Athan threw the orb towards Venzor before controlling his cloud of chaos to descend at full speed while activated all of his body chaos traits to increase his defense and even using defensive techniques. That orb of oblivion contained chaotic energy of his Lightning dust and Force of glittering river...with the amount of 1300 mid-grade chaos stone. He consumed those mid-grade chaos stones and stuffed that much energy inside the orb he created using voidpulse. That was actually enough to kill unprepared Venzar, who didn''t defend himself properly. But on top of that, He added all of his abyssal darkness in and also...all of the Netherly Frost he gathered from Linci, which created this overpowered, hellish orb of oblivion. After 1 second of Athan throwing the orb, It exploded.... A brief moment of silence as the space was truly raptured for a half-second before healing quickly. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM...* *PLOP...BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM....* The barrier was broken as the destructive, chaotic wave of energy spread out with the orb as the center. Dean Lenix, Old man Frenz, and other Hill masters who were present had their faces turned into absolute shock as they hurridly put up their defense. Dean Lenix''s face turned dark as he disappeared and teleported to the other side before instantly creating a barrier there as well. " T-that''s....What is this power? It''s consuming my barrier''s energy at a rapid rate...That power..." Dean Lenix sensed something familiar and looked at Linci. But he had no time as he shouted, " Layer more barriers. Don''t let that destructive energy pass through the barrier. Also, You idiots. GET AWAY FROM THE BARRIER. " " Just how the hell did he do this? " Dean Lenix mumbled as he looked at the destructive mixed energies contained inside the many barriers created by him and Hill masters. Chapter 479: New members.

Chapter 479: New members.

Athan called the eldest brother of Nimpere siblings and said, " You four. Come here and get your rewards. Also, it''s time to answer me regarding your decision. " " Who did you call, Athan? " Theo asked in a curious voice. " The Nimpere brothers. I handed them a task, and they finished it, so it''s time to give them the promised reward. I told them to wait until you all are done acquiring the physique before calling them here. " Athan said with a smile. After five minutes, The Nimpere brothers arrived, and Athan let them enter the barricade of abyssal darkness and Efyeed field. After entering, they stood in front of Athan and greeted him together, " Big brother, We have made our decision. " Athan grinned and asked, " Did you make that decision today or long ago. Youngest, answer me. " The youngest brother spoke without hesitation, " Big brother, We have made our decision long ago on that day. We have decided to join Big Brother! " Athan looked at him and the other three brothers before he nodded, " Alright. You can sit under Efyeed. " The four brothers turned excited as they sat down and closed their eyes before entering meditation to receive Efyeed''s mystical power andprehend whatever they managed to perceive. " Now we are ten members. The first requirement ispleted. " Hearing Athan, Theo wryly smiled, " Now we all need to have 100,000 SBP while you need 200,000 SBP before we can register our faction name. " " And after that, we have to pass some trial. But...We can do it! " Arcued with a determined expression. Arcued directly sat down and started training. " I''ll also continue training now since I am just a short away before grasping this technique fully. " Theo spoke as he also sat down. Athan nodded as he went to the other side of the trunk said, " What''s about you four?" Shiromi looked at Athan with doubt, " Do you want to go anywhere? " " Yep, I want to go to the library. " Said, Athan. " Hehe, then you go. We will maintain a distance of two meters and talk with Linci because we have a lot to talk to, right? " Sen snickered and said before winking at Linci. Linci nodded at Athan and spoke with a hearty smile, " Yep. " " Alright. " Athan nodded before flying away. ... As Athan flew towards the library to buy a defense-type order technique,? Illias and the other two faction leaders went to a ce with some of their members to receive the people who came from Great Bridgade Pce. Illias with two more members of the Star-Breaker faction, Maejas with two other members of the Dezingaar faction, and? Crisenia with two other members of the Blood Jade faction. These nine people went to meet other nine people from Great Bridgade Pce at Star-Raising Hill. The other nine people of Great Bridgade ce sat in the main hall while eating and drinking. Seeing Illias and others arriving, One of them stood up andughed loudly before speaking, " Hey Illias, youte. Hahaha, so when do you n on challenging me again to get back your 19th position in Supreme Genius Leaderboard? " This person looked slim, but he had long dark blue hair, and his eyes oozed out sharpness; he was at rank 18th in the supreme genius leader board, Coddys. One of the individuals of Great Bridgade Pce had a wine cup in his hands as he leaned back on the couch. One could see innate pride within his eyes along with utter confidence. Seeing Illias, He took a sip of wine before speaking, " It seems that you are not in a good mood. What happened? " Illias just sat down on the couch and started drinking while Maejas, who looked like a buffy individual with long wild red hair, spoke with augh, " One of the promising individuals of his faction died today, so he is in a bad mood. " Crisenia, who had short ck hair with beautiful emerald eyes with perfect figure, sat beside one of the girls of Great Bridgade Pce and picked up a ss of wine before speaking, " Don''t forget, he died to that orderic catastrophe brat. Well, It''s really hard to believe that an orderic catastrophe-level of the person killed a Zen order master. " Hearing her, Thedy of Great Bridgade Pce threw out the drink from her mouth beforeughing, " Hahaha, Crisenia. Since when did you start joking? " Other people of Great Bridgade Pce also startedughing. " It''s true. " Illias spoke with a grimace as he gulped an entire ss before shaking his head as he decided to think about itter, " Forget about that for now. Anyway, what about you Munvald, I heard that Killia challenged you for your 3rd rank in Supreme Genius Leaderboard? " Munvald snorted arrogantly before speaking with a grin, " She lost. I didn''t even go out. Anyway, After this expedition, I am going to challenge, Zangeer. " Hearing that, everyone was surprised, including other members of Great Bridgade Pce. Crisenia raised her eyebrows, " Are you sure you can beat him? " " Hehe, That I will know after fighting him. After all, we both are improving. Anyway, what interest me is what you said, Is it true that a person at Orderic Catastrophe level killed a zen order master? " Munvald raised his doubt. Other people of Great Bridgade Pce also nodded as they looked at Illias and Crisenia with doubt. Maejas weakly smiled and nodded, " That''s indeed true. I have seen it with my own eyes, but I still don''t feel like believing it. He is a new recruit who always wears a strange but cool-looking mask and outfit that seems alive but made of ethereal materials. That kid is totally strange. " " Rukia found out about his age too, and ording to the records, He was eight years old a year ago, so now he is nine years old. Sounds absurd but it''s true. " Criseria said while shaking her head. " Hahaha, I don''t believe this bull shit. Y''all just pulling our legs. " Coddys startedughing and didn''t believe them. Others'' reactions were also the same as they startedughing their ass out. Munvald also shook his head as he took a sip, " Let''s talk about the main topic. When are we going to that special-grade CPD, Illias? " Chapter 480: Crafting.

Chapter 480: Crafting.

[ Changes: Atmospheric Body Strengthening Realm is shortened to Atmospheric Body Realm.] ... After going to Library Hill''s tower, Athan went to the fourth floor and picked up an Initial-level elite body order technique called Armored Fortification. The technique cost him 120 monolith credits. This body order technique can transform the physical body force into a solid armored form covering the user''s body. [ A/N: Physical body force unlocks when one breakthrough to Atmospheric Body Realm, entering the first stage in this realm: Physical body force manifestation.] There are three levels in this technique, and each level increases the solidness and toughness of solid armor transformed from physical body force. Naturally, Athan can also give it the nature of Starwood Aegis to make it more powerful. After picking up that technique, Athan went to Artisan''s Hill Pavilion to get his remaining due rewards. [ Name]- Athan Void. [ Monolith Credits ]- 530 [ Rank ]- New Recruit-Second Upgrade ( Three remaining ). [ Storage Space ]- 200 cubic meters. --->Nothing. [ Rewards Due ]- High-grade 4-star custom armor, High-grade 4-star custom essory, Entry quota into high-grade CPD x2. <-List of Newbie Events-> [ ughter In Space ]:- 184,000 Score. ( All-time High score. ) [ Hold The Fortress ]:- 250,00 Score. ( All-time High score. ) [ Wilderness Connect ]:- 235,000 Score. ( All-time High score. ) [ Race To the Peak ]:- 149,500 Score. He was going to Artisan''s Hill Pavilion to order his High-grade 4-star custom armor and custom essory. After arriving there, He entered the pavilion and showed his crystal card at the desk before he was told to go to Door no.4 in the 2nd hall. Athan went towards the address and pressed the bell button because there was a sign written that said [ Press Bell to enter ]. Shortly after, the door opened as Athan saw a portal and entered inside. After going through that dimension, He appeared in avatic region with high temperature. A middle-aged man with a tattoed bald head was sitting crossed leg in the middle ofva while on the ground a bit faraway; there were many colorful solid materials. After Athan appeared, the bald man stood up onva and jumped up beforending in front of Athan, " So you are Athan, the one who broke four records right after arriving? Hahaha. I didn''t manage to break any record when I arrived here, but I am still a good crafter. You can call me simply Jakan. No need for formalities. " Jakanughed as he stretched his hand forward for a handshake. Athan smiled and did a handshake before they flew towards anothernd on thisvatic region where colorful materials were scattered. " So? What type of armor and essory do you want? " Jakan asked as he waved his hand brought out two giant blocks of strange metal that floated in the air. The mental blocks looked pitch ck with golden patterns on them, and one side of the square blocks had a sunken( like a spoon''s concave part ) surface in a round shape. They are known as Crafter''s Blocks. The Crafter''s blocks floated vertically, with their concave side facing each other. " I don''t want to waste time learning about each material, and their effects, so just make an armor that is wholly defensive. Even its specialty ability should be rted to pure defense only. " Athan said unhurriedly. Jakan nodded before asking, " What about an essory? What form do you want it to be? Bangle, ring, ne, or any other form you prefer? " " Bangle. " " Alright. Now for the effect of that bangle, here is the list. You can look through the list first and tell me what type of effect you want the bangle to have. " Jakan spoke as he took out a scroll from his storage ring and gave it to Athan. Athan nodded before taking the scroll and started reading it. On the other hand, Jakan waved his hands as he picked up two materials from the scattered materials on the ground and put them between the space of crafter''s blocks. After that, A blue forcefield was created at the borders of the metal blocks, trapping the two pieces of materials between their concave sides. He then waved his hands and controlled his crafter''s blocks as they released mystical hot energy from their concave surface that started swirling around the two pieces of materials. The two pieces of material were different colors; one looked dark blue with silver patterns on it, while the other was light brown with dark brown marks. After a while, the two pieces of the material turned into thick colorful energies that resembled their material''s color. Seeing that he was done with the first step, Jakan sat down crossed-legged and started waving his hands while releasing strings of order force towards the Crafter''s Blocks and started shaping the colorful thick material energy. Athan had selected the type of effect from the list, but then he started looking at the process of Jakan crafting his armor. He could sense that the strings of order force containplicated set patterns of order with effects that would give solidness and toughness to the armor. Athan then saw Jakan releasing chaos force and transforming into one of the chaotic powers he possessed before infusing it inside the clump of thick material energy. Three hours passed before a Jakan was finished with the second step. Now was the third, Designing of the armor. " So, Athan. What type of design do you want? " Jakan turned around and asked with a grin. Athan waved his hand and created an image of armor using his chaos force, " This type. " The image that Athan showed looked simr to the first armor he created in the universe, The dragon-scaled armor. Naturally, He only showed the chest part. But it still looked cool with the draconic shoulder tes and scaled design on the armor. Jakan looked at it and nodded with a grin, showing his white teeth, " Got it. " He then started shaping the armor, and in thest step, he closed up his giant crafter''s block and mmed them into each other with the armor in the middle. The crafter''s block shined as their golden patterns released glow. After a minute, Jakan opened his crafter''s block, revealing a high-grade 4-star armor that oozed out heaviness. It had cool dark blue and dark brown patterns on the silver surface of the armor. " Hahaha, It''s done! Now let''s elevates to perfect-grade 4-star armor after I name it. " Jakan rubbed his hands as he started thinking about the name. " Hmm...Alright, I have decided. This armor shall be called, Silza: The Tempek''s Unbroken. " Right after Jakan called out the name, A chaotic cloud manifested on top of the armor before showering it with magical force. Seeing that, Jakanughed out loud and looked at Athan, " Hahaha, Now it''s perfect-grade 4-star armor. Perfect Grade can only be achieved after naming the equipment. " Athan was surprised throughout the process as it was something brand new. It was nothing like how people of earth or in the universe created swords and armor. But that should be given because this is a higher level of the world, Chaosverse. " Alright. Now have you decided about the bangle''s effects? " Athan nodded as he gave back the scroll before saying, " I want Ham''s blessing as the effect of the bangle. " " Ham''s blessing? It looks likes you want defense-only things. " Jakan spoke with a raised eyebrows. Athan grinned and nodded, " Yep. I don''t need offense. " Chapter 484: Price.

Chapter 484: Price.

Currently, Three people were floating outside of the Barrier around Efyeed. They could see the people sitting under Efyeed from the sky. ( The barrier doesn''t cover everything, but it''s like a circr wall of abyssal darkness surrounding an area around Efyeed. There was no roof as Athan didn''t want to seal it, and that''s why he told Efyeed to release its chaotic powers above it. ) Of those three people, one of them was Coddys, while the other two were Franel and Dongis. Like Coddyus, Franel and Dongis were also from Great Bridgade Pce. " Hahaha, It looks like the owner of this tree is letting others use chaos enlightenment tree too. " Franelughed and said. Dongis smiled and said, " Yep. I think the owner, Athan was it? Crisenia said his name was Athan. Anyway, I don''t think he will reject brother Coddys''s price. " Coddys shook his head as he said, " I am just here to ask the price for now. Maybe he will ask for something else? Like, if he wants some items and if I can get them, then it''s fine too. I''ll just confirm the deal for now and thene here after returning from special-grade CPD. " " But it looks like he is not here. None of those people matches the appearance of Athan shown to us by Crisenia. " Franel said with creased brows. But suddenly, three of them turned to the left and saw Athan flying towards them on his cloud of chaos. Seeing his flying speed, they were surprised. " What do you want? " Athan asked inly. " So you are Athan. Hahaha, I heard you killed Zen order master? At first, I didn''t believe it, but now I have some doubts after seeing your speed that isparable to Zen order Elite. " Coddysughed before speaking. After saying that, he coughed and spoke, " Anyway, I want to sit under chaos enlightenment tree for a year, and I am willing to give you five high-tier gemstones for it. This price could let me sit under the chaos enlightenment tree if it was still in the hands of Chaos Monolith Hills. But since you are the new master, then I''ll also ask your price. If you have some specific demand or items you want that are not higher value than five high-tier gemstones, then I will give them to you.? " After Coddys finishing speaking, He looked at Athan deeply, waiting for his answer. Athan raised his eyebrows and smiled before asking, " How much are those five high-tier gemstones worth? " " Twenty-two thousand high-grade chaos stones. " Coddys answered with a doubt in his voice. Hearing that, Athan grinned and said, " I don''t want those gemstones but Twenty-five thousand high-grade chaos stones. When you want to sit under Efyeed, bring twenty-five thousand high-grade spirit stones. " After saying that, Athan entered the barrier and sat beside Linci to automatically absorb her Netherly frost while training in the body order technique, Armored Fortification. ... On the other hand, Coddys and the other two were slightly stunned by Athan''s abrupt departure after stating his price. " What do you think about the price, brother Coddys? " Franel said as he nced at Coddys. Coddys specifically said that he would ept any item or price as long as its value is not higher than five high-tier gemstones, but Athan asked for twenty-five thousand high-grade chaos stones. Coddysughed before saying, " It does look like he has some bones. He kept at his own pace and style despite being a mere orderic catastrophe while facing us. " He then shook his head before continuing, " I''ll think about itter. Also, Who knows, I might acquire innate physique by an encounter in the special-grade CPD we are going? Anyway, we should go now. We were only given an hour so let''s not waste time and return, or those bastards will really leave us behind and enter special-grade CPD on their own. " The three of them pped their wings as they flew back deeper into the cloudlynd. ... " Alright. Let''s go. " Illias spoke after seeing Coddys and the other two returning. The eighteen of them left Chaos monolith Hills through a portal before flying on a ship towards a certain chaotic region in the Midgard continent. After flying for ten days straight in the fast ship, They reached their destination, which was a catastrophic chaotic region filled with unstable space and chaotic powers mixed together. After arriving at this region, Mund put his ship away before Illias led them deeper into this space. They all conjured barriers around them to be safe from this power. After a while, They saw a mysterious portal that was surrounded by mystical purple, blue, and green energy. " Woohoo...This is more than I expected. Nice finding, Illias. " Mund grinned wildly after seeing the portal. " Yeah, and more dangerous too..." One of the people from Great Bridgade Pce spoke with a weak smile. " More dangerous means better opportunity. Now let''s go. " Mund spoke arrogantly as he boldly entered the portal. " Let''s go..." Illias spoke indifferently as he also entered inside. After that, others followed, and everyone entered. After they entered, they were startled and rushed forward because a powerful chaos beast greeted them right after entering. *HROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO...* " W-what the heck? Is that Evagon-Grade Beast?? " One of them muttered. Evagon-Grade beasts are those that are more powerful than even Zen order grandmasters. " Not...fully. But It''s halfway into Evagon-Grade. Anyway, Let''s go and help Mund. " Maejas spoke as he was the first one to dash forward. " DON''T COME! I will fight alone. " Munvald roared as he once again dashed towards the 20-meter tall Godzi-like beast but with dark green wings with red patterns. He was a Zen order grandmaster and he also knew that Zangeer had killed a half-step Evagon-Grade beast recently, so this was the best opportunity topare himself with Zangeer in a way. Mund''s appearance has also changed as he had overbearing full body armor like a knight and a sword and shield in his hands. The armor gave off the aura of a chaotic spirit. There were also four prism crystals floating around him that were attached to his back with mystical dark brown stings. Those seemed like the things that increased his flying ability in an all-around way as he dodged the beast''s attacks. " Sword Beam of Glory! " Munvald shouted as his eyes shone in golden luster and pointed his sword at the beast''s head before a thick mass of energy beam released that was 5 meters in height and length reached the beast''s eyes that were 30 meters away. ... On the other hand, Shiromi, Sen, Tealry, Arcued, and Theo haveprehended their techniques and were now practicingbat with each other. Four Nimpere brothers were still sitting under Efyeed, and it would likely take them a year to acquire innate physiques. Athan was practicingbat with Linci because when Linci is attacked, her power res up more violently, so only Athan can be her sparring partner. Chapter 488: Called out, Condition.

Chapter 488: Called out, Condition.

When it was time, Athan and others went to the venue as everyone entered the stadium. Mike and Qerin were called to the guest mansion, so they went there while Athan, Tiana, Avelia, Shiromi, Sen, Linci, Tealry, Arcued, and Theo went to the stadium. Athan and Linci got the notification that they won''t be allowed to participating in the tournament, but inpensation for that, they will get one entry into Sky Force Pagoda. In Sky Force Pagoda, one can get rewards based on how many floors they pass. This Sky Force Pagoda was especially for those who are at the peak of Orderic Catastrophe. The final goal of all those people in Orderic Catastrophe is to gather Monolith Credits to buy one entry into Sky Force Pagoda before they break through to the Zen order stage. But Athan and Linci got this entry free, and thispensation is considered a lotpared to tournament rewards. This shows their favoritism towards Athan and Linci, but that is expected because they are both talented with very high potential. Both broke All-time high records of all newbie events, and theirbat power is alsoparable to zen order elites despite being in Orderic Catastrophe. ... The two hill masters and two elders from Great Bridgade Pce were sitting on the top of the stadium on four special seats. Since it was time, Hill Master Sabod stood up and said with his thundering voice, " The tournament is a 1v1 battle. Many of you should already know that It is between the top 10 ranks of our Newbie leaderboard versus the top 10 Newrecruits from Great Bridgade Pce. " The goal of this tournament is simple. Hahaha, through this tournament, we can check which organization managed to get more talented individuals before their full potential is unearthed. There are also rewards for the top 5 winners: The champion gets ten Curiazat fruits and five Torquis Bound Pills. The second and third rank gets seven Curiazat fruits and three Torquis Bound Pills, while the fourth and fifth rank gets five Curiazat fruits and two Torquis Bound Pills. " After that, Top 10 from both sides walked into the ground from opposites pathways leading into the stadium. The twenty people introduced themselves before Hill Master Sabodmenced the tournament by calling out rank ten persons from both sides. " Wait for a second, Elders! There seems to be some mistake! " At this time, The rank one from Great Monolith Hills spoke loudly and attracted everyone''s attention. Rank 1, Garujaa. He was humanoid but had two crystalized horns on his forehead that shone with a crimson luster, and his body also had faint crystalized scales and a crystalized tail. After attracting everyone''s attention, He continued speaking as his voice reverberated across the stadium, " Dear Elders, I have gone to check the top 10 newbie leaderboard, but I don''t see rank one and rank two from the ten people standing in front of me. What is the meaning of this? " Hill Master Sabod was a bit startled before he spoke with his loud, wild voice, " Oh, that? Hahaha. Since those two are a bit special, they won''t be participating in this or the next team fightpetition. Because If they participated, then there wouldn''t be suspense in the championship and second rank. " Hearing the words of Hill Master Sabod, Elder Hoblet coughed as a thunderous voice resounded. With a smile, he said, " Actually, we also have some very talented individuals, they mostly remain low-key, but if they get serious, those two will definitely take the champion and 2nd rank spot; there''s no suspense in it. The rank 8 and rank 9 from Great Bridgade Pce looked at each other and smiled wryly. They were Qerin and Mike. They stay low-key most of the time and just focuses on training. But those two elders who came with them knew their true power. The Great Bridgade Pce didn''t have things like a newbie leaderboard, but they had many trials, and one can get rewards based on their performance. Basically, those trials have several levels, and they can clear the trials every month on different levels to get rewards. The higher the difficulty level, the better the rewards. The most important rewards they get from those trials are Bridgade credits which allow them to buy anything. Elder Seria nodded in agreement with Elder Hoblet and said with a smile, " That''s right, Sabod. Everyone doesn''t feel good about this arrangement. It''s as if you are looking down on our geniuses. " " That''s right! Bring out those two. " " Yep. This is totally looking down on us. Humph. " At this time, The ten people from Great Bridgade Pce started speaking as they demanded rank 1 and rank 2 on the Newbie leaderboard to participate in thispetition. Seeing this scene unfurling, Athan, Linci, and others were speechless. " What now, Athan? " Linci asked with a wry smile. Athan shrugged and said, " I don''t care what they arrange. If th-" Suddenly, He paused as he received a voice transmission from Hill Master Nesia. " Athan. You and Linci have already been granted a better reward, so you can''t participate in thispetition. But the current situation is also a bit tricky, and there is only one way to prove that our decision was correct. " " What way? " Athan asked, but he had already guessed it. " Come to the stadium and defeat all ten of them with your strange soul move that makes them unconsiousness. Linci''s power is unstable, so if she goes and someone dies, it would be terrible. So, you should disy your power and prove that our decision was correct. " Athan grinned after hearing that and said, " Sure, but I have a condition. If you can ept this condition, then I will go and shut them up. " There was a silence for a brief moment before he heard Hill Master Nesia''s voice again, " What condition? " " The condition is very simple. Lower that one requirement to register a faction for me. That one which requires the leader to have 200,000 BDP, please lower it to 100,000 BDP. " " Only leader BDP requirement? What about members? " " No need to change the requirement for members. They will likely reach 100,000 BDP before me. " " Alright. Since you are the leader, and the BDP card does not gauge your real battle power, there is a possibility to change the requirement. Condition epted. " Athan stood up and said with a grin, " It looks like I will have to go there and calm them down. " " Did they call you, Athan? " Linci asked. " Yep. And I got a benefit in exchange for this work. We will have our own faction earlier than expected. Hahaha. " Athanughed as he flew up and moved into the stadium. Chapter 492: [Bonus Chapter]...But they cant stop me!

Chapter 492: [Bonus Chapter]...But they can''t stop me!

" Only reasons and logic left inside me is stopping from killing you, an ant at Orderic catastrophe. " Munvald spoke icily with a cold re before he looked at Avelia behind Athan, " And I have reached patience with you. Since I have set my eyes on you, you are mine. And I...Munvald always takes things that I like. " Arrogance oozed out from Munvald as he didn''t mask his prideful and arrogant stance at all. At this time, Dean Lanix appeared with a frown and heard thest line of Munvald before his face turned cold, '' I have heard about this arrogant brat from Gardues family, but how dare he throw his weight here? Humph. It looks like I will have to teach him a lesson. '' He looked at Munvald and spoke coldly, " Really? Then I dare you to touch her. " Munvald looked at Dean Lenix and was surprised. He felt pressure but still grinned as he knew that they wouldn''t kill him. " Touch her? So what If I touch her? Are you going to kill me for that? Dean Lenix? Hahaha, You won''t! The most you can do is to beat me up, but I can endure that. " Munvald spoke as he walked past Athan, who had closed his eyes and stretched his hand towards Avelia while speaking, " I can endure pain but not someone looking down me, and you dare me? Humph, I dare to touch her! " Before Munvald''s hand could reach Avelia, He felt a grip on his neck from behind and shouted, " Ant! Y-" Munvald stopped speaking as his face turned into that of horror and also heard the devilish voice of Athan at the same time, " Reasons and logic stopping you from killing me? Hehehe, But they can''t stop me from killing you! " " Don''t, Athan! " Dean Lenix shouted. *Shuaaaaaaaaaa....Tankkkkkkkk* " Toote..." Athan muttered as he had already released all of the gathered Netherly Frost along with his abyssal darkness inside Munvald when he grabbed his neck. " Idiot believed that I couldn''t kill him until the end and didn''t put up his guard at all, heh. " Athan said as he sneered before he walked in front of Avelia and smiled gently. Munvald''s body was frozen into dark blue Netherly Frost before abyssal darkness devoured him as not even his ash remained. His soul had already died by Netherly frost because it was at its maximum potency since he was absorbing it from Linci for several hours now. Tiana, Avelia, Mike, and Qerin were dumbfounded, just like the enforcers and dean. Shiromi, Sen, and others were not as shocked as them and recovered in a second. '' He died? Is the nightmare over? He won''t bother me again? '' Avelia felt that she was dreaming. She was really sinking into despair every time when Munvald came to her because she herself could feel that Munvald was getting impatient and would raise his w sooner. It was a kind of mental torture to see Munvald stalking her and bothering her every day. She was even thinking of running away and hiding to bid her time while Munvald was away this time but what Tiana said stopped her as she trusted Tiana. And now that Munvald died, tears appeared in her eyes as she felt intense relief washing her. Athan looked at Avelia as he used his hands to wipe away her tears and said in a gentle voice, " He won''t bother you again. I fixed the problem, just as I promised. " Seeing this like, Sen, Shiromi, and Linci felt envy and happiness at the same time. '' Will he do that for me too? How good if he would do that...'' Sen felt her heart racing as she thought of that. Shiromi had mixed feelings, but her heart also felt a slight squeeze. On the other hand, Linci had simr thoughts as Sen. Avelia looked at Athan as she smiled freely and couldn''t hold herself back as she hugged him. Athan felt warm and happy as he caressed her back gently. At that moment, It was as if something inside Avelia''s body woke up, and she felt an unknown longing.? It was as if she longed for this hug, for this touch of Athan for a long time. Her mind went nk as she felt weird and separate from Athan before she became confused at this phenomenon. Athan saw her like this as he shook his head internally and turned to Dean Lenix. A faint smile appeared on his face as he asked, " Dean Lenix, can you guarantee that no one can attack us while we are here? " Dean Lenix looked at Athan and sighed before shaking his head, " I can''t. " " But you should. You should take the guarantee that no one will attack us while we here, in this cloudlynd of Chaos Monolith Hills. " Narrowing his eyes, Athan grinned, " If you can take that guarantee, then I will owe you a favor. " " A favor from my master? " Primo muttered before he revealed his existence to Dean Lenix and shouted, " Idiot! This is a favor from my master! You...do you know how lucky you are? Humph. " Dean Lenix was dumbfounded at a cat calling him an idiot, and Athan and others became speechless. Athan quickly thought of something and had an idea as he grinned and said to Primo telepathically, '' Primo, let him feel a bit of your aura. The aura of your true power. '' Dean Lenix saw that the four enforcers that came with him had no reaction to what this cat said and became confused. " Nobody except you can see that being, Dean Lenix. It just impulsively decided to show you its existence. " " Shaaa..." Primo hissed before its eyes had a sh of dreamy blue gleam, and its appearance changed for a brief moment as mystical, dreamy blue patterns appeared all over its body with a mystical aura that looked both ck and white covered Primo. It was only for a brief instant, but Dean Lenix was shocked beyond belief as he felt an unknown pressure and a whole new world. His soul shook as he just couldn''t believe what he had experienced in that brief moment. " What did you do, Primo? " Athan asked Primo because he felt that Primo did more than what he asked for. " Nyaaa...I...I just brought his consciousness to my dimension for a brief moment. It didn''t hurt him or anything, but just let him experience and feel the power that is entirely out of his knowledge. " Primo said with a sheepish grin as he raised his paw to hide his face. " Was that true, Athan? What...is this mysterious being that looks like a cat? " Dean Lenix snapped out of his reverie and asked with a shocked voice while looking at Athan. Dean Lenix looked Athan deeply with shock, doubt, and other mixed emotions as he continued, " " That''s not something from Chaosverse. And you...too. Just who are you? " Other enforcers also snapped out of their shock of Athan killing Munvald as they heard questions of Dean Lenix. " Let''s talk about important things first, Dean Lenix. Can you give me that guarantee? " After saying that, Athan transmitted his voice to Dean Lenix. '' Dean Lenix...you see those people? They are my family now. If...If anything happened to them, then...even I don''t know what I will do. '' Dean Lenix looked at Athan and sighed, '' An extremely arrogant statement...but I didn''t sense a single shred of doubt from it. Sigh...In all seriousness, I don''t want to see what he will do. '' " Alright. Nothing will happen to them as long as they are on this cloudlynd. And...I guess you have some sort of n. What is it? " Dean Lenix spoke with a straight and serious face. " For that, I will visit you tomorrow. " Athan faintly smiled as he turned around and said to others, " let''s go inside now. It''s time to take some rest after eating so much energy-filled food and digest it. " Shiromi, Sen, Tery, Arcued, and Theo slightly bowed towards Dean before they followed Athan while Tiana, Avelia, Linci, Qerin, and Mike followed Athan as they entered the inside barrier. Enforcers and Dean watched Athan entering the barrier and sitting under Efyeed. " What should we do now, Dean? Ruzald Gardues should already know that his son died and should be going nuts by now. " One of the enforcers spoke. But Dean Lenix snorted and said, " He may be powerful, but he is just a vice-head of Great Bridgade Pce. I''ll put him in his ce if hees here to cause trouble, but he is not the real problem. " Dean Lenix fell into thought as he got an idea after a few moments and said, " Where are Illias and others? They should be at Star-Breaker Hill, right? " The enforcers nodded, and in response, Dean Lenix said, " Alright. You four return and forget this whole incident, understand? " The enforcers looked at each other as they weakly smiled before they nodded at Dean Lenix. One of the enforcers asked with an awkward smile, " Why were we here again? " " We..ah yes, we are here to petrol and see if any conflict has risen. The head enforcer told all enforcers to make rounds here since Great Bridgade Pce''s people arrived here, and we have to guarantee their safety. " Said an Enforcer with a sheepish grin on his face. Dean Lenix smiled at the enforcers and nodded, " Alright. I will tell the head enforcer that he indeed passed this order to everyone. " The four enforcers smiled while shaking their heads before leaving. On the other hand, Dean Lenix flew towards the hill of the Star-Breaker Hill faction. Chapter 493: Circumstances

Chapter 493: Circumstances

Seeing Dean suddenly appearing there, Everyone was surprised. Illias stood up and slightly bowed before he asked with doubt, " I wonder what kind of matter brought Dean here? " " Munvald is dead. " After saying that, Dean slowly walked over to the empty couch before he sat down and leaned back. The sixteen people in this open-air pavilion were dumbfounded after hearing the statement from Dean. Illias snapped out of his thought and wryly smiled, " Surely you are joking, Dean. " Dean Lenix raised his eyebrows as he looked at the people from Great Bridgade Pce and asked, " Did his father knew that he was here with you lot for the exploration of a special-grade CPD? " Coddys shook his head and said, " He didn''t. I think he went to Silver Fang for some matter, but others at the Great Bridgade Pce know that we are here. " " How lucky..." Dean muttered before he smiled at everyone and said, " I am not joking. Munvald really died. He died inside the special-grade CPD. His father should contact you any time now, so let''s wait. He will bring you the news of his death''s son, but you are to say that...he died inside the special-grade CPD, understand? " In the end, The Dean''s voice became cold as a mystical force released from his body and surrounded the whole pavilion. " Evagon Domain...." Maejas muttered as he looked at the serious face of the Dean and thought, '' It looks like Dean is serious. But the truth will eventuallye out in a few days, so what''s the point of buying such a short time to cover Munvald''s death? But Munvald really died? or there''s something hidden behind this motive of Dean? What the hell is going on? '' Illias, Crisenia, and others from Chaos Monolith Hills had simr thoughts as Maejas while people from Great Bridgade Pce gulped with nervous faces. Coddys wiped the sweat from his forehead as he said with a weak smile, " D-dean...what''s going on? Did Munvald really die? If so? How? What''s going on? " Dean grabbed a wine cup from the table and took a sip before saying, " I will tell you everything but for now, just do as I say. When Ruzald contacts you, just tell him that Munvald died inside the special-grade CPD. " As they waited for Ruzald''s call, The head of the Great Bridgade Pce was talking with Ruzald. " Head Zangrel! Munvald is DEAD! WHO KILLED HIM? " Head Zangrel frowned and said, " Calm down! Are you sure he ispletely dead? or did his soul manage to survive? Look at his Soul Slip carefully. " " HE IS DEAD! COMPLETELY DEAD! " At this time, Ruzald was pacing in an empty hall with bloodshot eyes with the contact card of Head Zangrel in his hand. Hearing that Munvald really died, Head Zangrel suddenly remembered the statement of Tiana where she told him to advise Munvald to stay away from Avelia, '' Could it be? Hmmm...Munvald went to Chaos Monolith Hills, and Avelia is there too. '' " Head Zangrel, where did Munvald go recently? I also want the information of all people who were with him. " " He went to Chaos Monolith Hills with Coddys and Hoktel''s gang. There went there to explore a special-grade CPD found by Illias from Chaos Monolith Hills. " After Head Zangrel finished speaking, The contact was cut off by Ruzald. But Dean was unbothered by that and fell into thought, '' did the backer of Tiana really kill him? Who is that backer? To dare kill Munvald, Tiana, and whoever her backer is...they have made enemies with Gardues family both in here and Upper Chaosverse. It looks like Lenix, and I are in for a great show before our terms here end, and we go back to Upper Chaosverse, hahaha. '' '' Wait...let me contact Lenix. '' Thinking of this, Head Zangrel took out Dean Lenix''s contact card and called him. " Zangrel? Wh-...Wait, since you called me at this time, then it means that you know that Munvald died. " " Hahaha, Correct. I only know that he died, but from your tone, it seems that you know more about the matter. So? Who killed him? " " Nobody. He died inside special-grade CPD...for now. " " Alright, fine. But do introduce me to the person who killed Munvaldter. " ... While Dean Lenix was talking with Head Zangrel, Coddys suddenly received contact and took out a contact only to get a shock. " It''s from Munvald''s father. " Dean Lenix looked at Coddys as he let out his pressure and said, " You know what say. " Coddys nodded with a nervous expression before he picked up the call by infusing his chaos force into the contact card. Instantly, He heard the shout of Munvald''s father. " S-sir...Munvald died inside special-grade CPD; not just him but two other people also died. This special-grade CPD was more dangerous than we expected as it had Evagon stage 10-star chaos beasts. " " Im-impossible! Even if there were Evagon stage 10-star chaos beasts, He wouldn''t have died because he had my protective amulet with him! SPEAK THE TRUTH! " " H-he really d-died inside the special-grade CPD. S-sir, as I s-said, there were Evagon stage 10-star chaos beasts. We already decided to return once we encountered one of them, but we were ambushed by two of them at once while we were returning. In all honesty, Everyone would''ve died without Munvald but unfortunately...sigh. " Right after Coddys finished speaking, Ruzald cut off the contact as he roared inside the empty hall. But after that, He took several deep breaths and calmed down as his bloodshot eyes turned cold as he left the hall. ... Coddys looked at Dean Lenix and wiped away the sweat before speaking with a weak smile, " H-he didn''t believe it. " Dean Lenix nodded indifferently, " I know. Anyway, You all can stay here and enjoy yourself for some time. You can do that, right? " After saying that, Dean Lenix stood up as he prepared to leave, but at this time, Illias asked, " Dean...Umm, you said you would tell us about the actual situation. From that call, It is clear that Munvald really died...but how? " Dean Lenix looked at Illias and smiled inly, " Do you really want to know? Don''t be nervous. I can tell you if you really want to know. " Illias gulped before he rapidly started thinking and finally nodded, " I want to know. " Others also nodded. " Fine. Munvald was killed...Athan killed him. " After saying that, Dean Lenix waved his right hand as a powerful force released from his body and covered the whole pavilion. As Dean Lenix left, he said, " Now stay here like good boys and girls until I release you. " ... As Dean Lenix flew back to his hill, He thought, '' What are going to do now, Athan? How will you confront this trouble? I suppose I will know that tomorrow. '' He remembered the carefree attitude of Athan and shook his head, '' Is he really not worried about the consequences? Is he confident or overconfident? I suppose it''s former considering that mysterious cat-like being called Athan as its Master despite being such a powerful creature. '' ... Currently, Athan and others were in meditation. Naturally, Linci was near him as he constantly absorbed her Netherly Frost. Inside Athan''s void region, He asked Primo, " Primo, Why does Linci seem to have unlimited Netherly Frost? " Primo was currently looking through the stash of Athan and heard the quest before he answered, " Nyaa...It''s because that fragment inside her is connected to a dimension and all Netherly frost ising from there with taking that fragment as a medium and carrier. " " By the way, Master. What is this thing? " Primo showed Athan the beast token of Skymare Tingale. Athan looked at it and wryly smiled as he hadpletely neglected Skymare Tingale, " That''s a chaos beast, Skymare Tingale. " Suddenly, He got an idea and said, " Primo, Efyeed, Can you two help Skymare Tingale advance? It''s already peak 3-star so it can easily break through to 4-star but I want to make it even more powerful. Primo, check if you can somehow strengthen and mutate it using your aura as you did with Reigen. " Reigen was peacefully sleeping and its ear twitched as it heard their conversation, '' Maybe I can also help, Master. '' Athan smiled and nodded, " Alright. Efyeed, you are most knowledge so if you need any things or materials, then tell me. " " Understood, Master. " Said Efyeed. After that, Athan took out the beast token from his void region and took released Skymare Tingale. *Shriiiiiiiiillllll....* Skymare Tingle flew around chaotically and seem to be crying. " Nyahaha, Master, It''s crying because you didn''t let it out for a long time. " Athan smiled wryly as he knew that he was at fault, " Don''t worry, I will not put you inside beast token from today. Also, let''s form a soul bond and train you to be stronger. " Skymare Tingale cried happily as it flew around Athan. '' I wonder what will the effect of having to bond your soul with mine have? '' Athan wondered. Chapter 494: Lenix & Zangrel.

Chapter 494: Lenix & Zangrel.

After forming a soul bond with Skymare Tingale and making it his contracted chaos beast, Athan left it in the care of Efyeed and Primo. After that, Athan swept his nce at others who were meditating before he stood up. " Primo, inform me if something happens. " After saying this, Athan flew deeper into the cloudlynd towards the hill pce of Dean Lenix. " Okay, Master. " Athan and Primo had a deep soul connection, so Primo could send his thoughts to Athan even if he was a considerable distance away. As for the range limit? He hasn''t tested yet. While flying, he took out the contact card of Dean, which Dean gave him when he met him previously and told him that he wasing to his Hill Pce. " Alright. I am waiting. " ... After a while, Dean Lenix and Athan were sitting in front of each other as Dean Lenix told Athan about what he did at the Star-Breaker Hill faction''s ce. " That''s all. But obviously, Ruzald doesn''t believe that Munvald died inside the special-grade CPD, and he will also find the truth pretty soon as there are many means to do that. " After he finished speaking, Dean took a sip from his cup of tea before looking at Athan with a faint smile. Athan yawned before he asked, " So what''s the fastest way to end this matter? " Hearing the question, Dean Lenix was dumbfounded, " Why are you asking me that? " " Eh, Why not? I am just asking for an opinion. You know about everything more than me, so I want to know the fastest method to end this matter. " Athan grinned as he spoke. " The fastest method...It would be to kill every Gardues here. But the root of the Gardues family lies in Upper Chaosverse. Let me tell you about them first. " Speaking up to here, Dean Lenix put the teacup down on the table. " Munvald''s existence was known to the main Gardues family at Upper Chaosverse because of his talent, and after breaking through to Evagon-stage, he was going to go to Upper-Chaosverse and join the main family as one of the many seeds to be cultivated. " Athan raised his eyebrows and asked, " So do they know that Munvald died? " Dean Lenix shook his head, " Nope. At least, not yet. It''s hard to contact anyone from Upper Chaosverse from here, but people from Upper-Chaosverse can easily contact someone here. That aside, they will know about Munvald''s death soon because although it''s hard, it''s not impossible, and only the organizations have the means to contact the main branches at the Upper-Chaosverse. Ruzald must be rushing to Great Bridgade Pce, and he will likely reach there after a day once he leaves the Silver Fang. Silver Fang is one of the areas here where Bridge Portal can''t open, but once he leaves Silver Fang after a day, He will reach Great Bridgade Pce, and the first thing he will do is to likely contact the main Gardues family at the Upper-Chaosverse and give them news about his son''s death. " Dean Lenix paused there before he smirked, " But don''t worry. He won''t be able to contact the main family. " " Ohh? How? " Athan was surprised. Does he have authority at Great Bridgade Pce? Logically, He shouldn''t have the authority to stop the vice-head of Great Bridgade Pce from doing anything he wants at Great Bridgade Pce. Hearing the surprised expression of Athan, Dean Lenix just smiled and took out a contact card before saying, " Zangrel, The person you wanted to meet is in front of me. Also, I might as well tell you that he is just at Orderic Catastrophe. " " What! You are pulling my leg, right? You are saying that a brat at Orderic Catastrophe killed Munvald? " " That''s what I am saying, and...he did that in front of my eyes. " " Interesting. As bullshit as this sounds, since you are saying that you saw with your own eyes with such a serious voice, I need to believe it. Anyway, so why did you call me? " Dean Lenix grinned and said, " You want to see....how he killed someone far powerful than him? " " Hahaha, Of course, I want to see. Even though I believe what you said, I still have doubts because such a thing happening is outside of my knowledge and perception. " " Alright. Then first, don''t let that Ruzald contact the main Gardues family. Second, tell him that you found the killer and bring him to Volteir Belt. At that ce, you will see a miracle. " After saying that, Dean Lenix cut the contact and looked at Athan with a grin, " Are you ready? Know that we won''t make a single move on Ruzald, and he will be left entirely up to you. Whether you can kill him or not depends on you. " Tiana had told Athan that the head of Great Bridgade Pce goes by the name, Zangrel. So he was surprised to find that Dean Lenix and Head Zangrel had just close connections. " Hahaha, If I didn''t meet Linci, then I wouldn''t have epted your rapid n and would''ve thought of another n. Anyway..." Athanughed as he spoke with a cold grin, " Munvald was bound to die. To dare to have such thoughts about Avelia is uneptable. " " That also baffles me. How are you able to use that girl''s power? " Dean Lenix asked with curiosity and baffled expression. This was the only reason he believed that Athan could kill Ruzald. When he saw Munvald getting frozen and then disappearing without a trace, He felt the Netherly frost that was several times more potent than he felt when testing after Linci arrived here. '' Even I would have died if I got hit by it. '' Hearing the quest, Athan grinned, " That''s a secret. Anyway, what will Ruzald do when he sees me? His son''s killer? will he directly kill me or imprison and torture me? " Dean Lenixughed out loud while shaking his head as he said, " Hahaha, I think he won''t do anything. He will simply think that Zangrel is pulling his legs by bringing someone at Orderic Catastrophe andbeling him as his son''s killer. " After that, Dean Lenix and Athan nned their things. Dean Lenix told Athan that the head Gardues family at Upper-Chaosverse will know about it eventually, even though it might take some years. Although the death of one seedling is not major for the head Gardues family and the branch family of Gardues here is not that important for the main family as it is just an off-shoot branch. But the ones who supported Munvald inside that family might bear a grudge towards Athan once they find about Munvald''s death. They talked about an hour more before Athan left. After Athan left, Dean Lenix fell into thought, '' Athan...what a strange brat. It looks like Zangrel, and I will be able to advance and not stay blocked once Athan finally arrives at Upper-Chaosverse. '' Although Dean Lenix and Head Zagngrel were at the peak of powers in the Lower-Chaosverse, It was not the same case in Upper-Chaosverse. The thing was, They had almost reached their limits, and that''s why they were thrown down here to manage the sub-branch of the organizations. But Dean Lenix saw miracle and hope in Athan, and that''s why he decided to support him from sideways. Chapter 495: Going out.

Chapter 495: Going out.

For one whole day, Athan constantly absorbed Netherly frost from Linci. '' I told her that I would help her, but now she is making things easier for me. Guess I should also think about something to make it easier for her. '' Athan grinned as he looked at Linci, who was meditating. '' Hmmm...Primo. '' " Yes, Master. " " Can you make that same orb capable of absorbing Netherly frost that is inside my void region again? But make it such that it can stay outside? Here, take all of my Voidpulse and try to make something like that. This way, even if I am not around, Linci can interact with others normally. " When Athan went to Dean Lenix''s ce, he told Primo to stay here for some reason, and one of them was so that Primo could absorb Netherly Frost because Tiana was sitting within two meters of Linci. But Primo wouldn''t leave Athan for long periods of time since the only reason Primo arrived here was to stay with Athan. Primo nodded as he took all voidpulse and said, " Alright, Master. I will try to make something like that. But I likely won''t seed in one try, so I might need more voidpulse. " " It''s fine. Let me know when you need more. But I am going out after ten or so minutes. Meanwhile,? you will have to stay here. Don''t worry; I will return soon. " " Master! Th-this...I can''t. I want toe with you. " Primo spoke with a pitiful expression. Athan smiled and patted Primo''s head before saying, " Nope. I will do this myself. You don''t need toe with me. I know your purpose, but...I told you that I wouldn''t let such a situation arise. Now obediently, stay here and wait for my return. " Primo''s ears went down but still nodded, " Alright, Master. " '' I believe in my Master, and I won''t doubt him. That''s my faith in him. '' Primo thought. " But Master, if you don''te back in a few hours, I wille to you. I am here to stay with you, after all. " Primo spoke with pitiful expression and sparkling eyes filled with tears. " Hahaha, sure. But if you n to do that, then wake Tiana first and let her move outside from Linci''s range. " Athanughed before saying. After that, he waited for Dean''s call as it''s already been a day since he was absorbing Linci''s Netherly frost, and he should be calling him anytime now. Five minutes, Athan sensed the contact card of Dean Lenix vibrating and giving him a single as he picked it up. " Athan, it''s time. " " Got it. " Athen turned to Efyeed, who had surrounded Skymare Tingale with its mystical energy, and said, " Do you want anything? Like any kind of material or things for the advancement of Limbus? " Limbus is the name that Athan decided for Skymare Tingale. " No, Master. My power allows me to ess various kinds of chaotic energies, so for now, I can strengthen Limbus to a 6-star chaos beast easily. After soul boding with you, Its ability to integrate chaotic powers has increased dramatically. I think with my aid; It will be a 6-star chaos beast after a year or two. But it will take a longer time to advance without external aid after that. " Efyeed said to Athan. Athan nodded with a smile, " Alright. What about you, Primo? " " Nyaa, I am exposing Limbus to a minuscule of my aura to trigger some changes after its soul bond with you, but it will take some time to take effect. This is only possible because of its soul bond with Master, heh. Lucky fellow. " Primo flew around Limbus, who was covered in a colorful membrane of energies of Efyeed and said. ... After talking with Efyeed and Primo, Athan left as he flew towards Dean Lenix''s Hill pce. There, Dean Lenix had opened a portal and was waiting. After Athan arrived there, They entered through the portal and arrived at a floating piece ofnd. Athan looked the surrounded and saw that there were many floating pieces ofnd. The sky was raging with chaotic winds, and Athan had to hurridly cover himself in abyssal darkness through the void robe to protect his body from this atmosphere. " Dean, can you conjure a barrier around me to protect me? " Dean looked confused, " But you are fine with that ck energy of yours. " Athan faintly smiled and said, " Yeah, but I want to finish this fast without wasting time. So, just do that. " After saying that, He removed the coating of abyssal darkness from his body of his void robe as the atmosphere started to shred and corrode his body. Dean Lenix was speechless as he hurriedly conjured a barrier around Athan to protect him. " Thanks. " Athan nodded with a grin before asking, " So, when will they arrive? " " Ten minutes. " Athan nodded before his expression turned cold, " After finishing him, let''s go to the Gardues family. I will follow your rapid n and wipe out every Gardues there. " ... At Great Bridgade Pce... " I found your son''s killer. " " What did you say, Head Zangrel?! " Ruzald asked with bloodshot eyes. Head Zangrel smiled wryly and said, " I said that I found your son''s killer. You also know that Lenix is my best friend and I told him to investigate. In the end, He found the killer and captured him. It seems that your son had made enemies with an Evagon powerhouse by killing his son several years ago. He was nning this for a long time and acted when those groups of people went to special-grade CPD. He also had two other Evagon powerhouses from Dark Daggers that he hired for this n. " Head Zangrel paused there and sighed with sadness before continuing, " The other kids are still held captive by them, and that''s why Coddys had to lie to you. If he didn''t do as they said, then he would be killed by them as well. " Ruzald''s body trembles as he looks gratefully at Head Zangrel, " Thanks a lot, Head Zangrel. Let''s go, let''s go. Bring me that bastard. I will rip him apart myself. " Rulzad spoke with bloodshot eyes and anger in his voice. Head Zangrel raised his eyebrows and asked, " Don''t you want to contact Head family in Upper Chaosverse first? " Ruzald waved his hand before speaking coldly, " That can wait. I want to kill that bastard first and take revenge for my son. " Head Zangrel internally smirked after hearing that. But outside, he appeared sad and said with a sigh, " Alright, let''s go. " Chapter 496: Change of Plan, Athans decision.

Chapter 496: Change of n, Athan''s decision.

Head Zangrel opened a bridge portal that directly led them onto the ce piece ofnd where Athan and Dean Lenix were standing. Seeing the bridge portal conjuring, Athan and Dean Lenix looked at it. Athan let out his orderic catastrophe aura as two men walked over to this floating piece ofnd through the bridge portal. Athan saw a man with bloodshot eyes and understood that he was Ruzald. Ruzald rushed forward out of the bridge portal but was confusing upon seeing Head Zangrel and a brat at the orderic catastrophe stage, ''Where is the killer?'' He didn''t feel strange that Dean Lenix was here because, as Head Zangrel said, Dean Lenix was the one who captured the killer of his son. Dean Lenix smiled at Ruzald and said, "No need to be confused, Ruzald. First, let me introduce you to this young man." Athan smiled as he walked towards Ruzald and stretched out his hand for a handshake, "Hello, elder." But Ruzald had a grimace as he turned around and looked at Head Zangrel, "Head Zangrel, where is the killer?" Head Zangrel appeared genuinely confused as he looked at Dean Lenix, "Hey Lenix, where is the killer?" But he was also looking at Athan with interest in his eyes, ''Is he the person that Lenix told me about? He is really at Orderic Catastrophe. I wonder how he will kill Ruzald?'' Athan''s eyes were on Ruzald as he turned around and looked at Dean Lenix after Head Zangrel asked the question. Hepletely ignored Athan. ording to Ruzald, He had no time to waste on an Orderic Catastrophe brat. ''Move away.'' Lenix said telepathically to Zangrel as Zangrel teleported away. And right at that moment... "Boring..." Athan muttered as he released half of the stored Netherly frost from his hand. *Shuaaaaa..* A gust of dark blue nova hit Ruzald that instantly froze him and killed his soul. "Wha...what the hell?" Zangrel''s eyes almost popped out seeing this scene as he stood beside Lenix. Next, he saw Athan touching the dark blue frozen body of Ruzald as a mystical ck me-like aura covered Ruzald and, in ten seconds, devoured himpletely. "Wielding such power at Orderic catastrophe stage..." Zangrel was shocked beyond belief before he turned to look at Lenix. Lenix faintly smiled and nodded, ''You should know what this entails.'' " Let''s go, Dean Lenix. " Athan said as he turned around and grinned at both of them, "No need to be awe at this. This world...and the world beyond this is way vaster than you can imagine. " "Hahaha. After seeing you, I indeed believe in that." Head Zangrelughed out loud before he waved his hand closed the bridge portal before opening another one. '' So there is hope for Lenix and me after all.''? Thought Zangrel. ... The three of them walked into the bridge portal before arriving in front of a floating pce. The pce was hectic as members of Gardues family knew that Munvald died, but just a few moments ago, the soul slip of the family head, Ruzald, also turned into ash. Everyone was panicking, and the two brothers of Ruzald and other senior members were sitting inside a hall with dire expressions with dark grimaces on their faces. "Did you two find anything?" Juzald, the younger brother of Ruzald, asked one of the people sitting at the round table. "Nothing. I tried to contact Head Zangrel, but he is not picking it up." "I think...we are facing a disaster. The first thing we should do is to rush to Great Bridgade Pce and contact the head family at Upper-Chaosverse." Luzard spoke with a grimace; he was the youngest of the three brothers. "The little use we had for the head family is also gone now because Munvald died...sigh." ... Outside... Athan looked at the pce and didn''t move forward. "I''ve changed my mind," Athan said with a grin. "How much wealth do they have? They must be quite rich, right?" Hearing the quest of Athan, Head Zangrelughed and said, "Of course. Although they don''t possess as much wealth as the organizations here do, The Gardues should have a huge amount of health nheless. After all, they are one of the more powerful families here with a connection to Upper-Chaosverse." Athan turned around looked at Dean Lenix and Head Zangrel before saying, "Then I am not going to wipe them out. At least, not today, and I would need their wealth for the things I have thought to do at Upper-Chaosverse." Athan started walking back while saying, "I want to kill them myself in a normal way. That way, I canpletely exploit them." "So when are you nning to do the deed in the future?" Dean Lenix asked as he and Head Zangrel also started walking back into the bridge portal. " You said there are two more powerhouses at Evagon-stage there, right? Then I will go there once I reach Zen order master or grandmaster. " After saying that, Athan paused and at Head Zangrel before saying with a smile, "Head Zangrel, I think you won''t let them contact the head family at Upper-Chaosverse, right?" "Hahaha, naturally. Lenix and I have decided to tie our fate with yours." Head Zangrelughed out loud before he continued, "We would have been happy to help you directly, but we can''t do that because our actions will be easily discovered by the traces of our powers if we were to make any attack on them." Athan waved his hand and said with a carefree attitude, "It''s okay. I will do that myself. But I need to bid time, so I hope you keep an eye on them and don''t let them contact Upper-Chaosverse." " As for Dean Lenix, I have a straightforward request for you. My speed of progress is even slower than a snail''s pace after entering Orderic Catastrophe so, I need a lot of Kuriazak fruits to advance in this stage." Athan spoke with a wry smile. "How slow it is?" Head Zangrel asked with a curious expression. He knew that the more talented and powerful the individual was, the slower he would advance in Orderic Catastrophe phases. "Sigh...I had to eat eight Kuriazak fruits just to call out my 2nd catastrophe of body order phase." Athan said with a sigh. Dean Lenix and Head Zangrel were shocked. Eight of them just to call a single catastrophe? What the hell! "Ahem...With this speed, I think you can only advance by using Kuriazak fruits. Otherwise, It will take too long for you to pass all phases of the Orderic Catastrophe stage." Dean Lenix said with a weak smile, " I will arrange for arge number of fruits every month and deliver them to you." Chapter 497: Athans first RenKen order technique.

Chapter 497: Athan''s first RenKen order technique.

After Dean Lenix and Athan returned to Chaos Monolith Hills, Athan decided to use hispensation reward, One entry into Skyforce Pagoda. But before that, He went to Neer''s Abode, where others were meditating under Efyeed. Seeing Primo floating in the air while in deep thought with the light blue color pulsing orb in front of him, Athan smiled and said, "How much you progressed, Primo?" "Nyaa...I am already stuck. I need more voidpulse," Primo spoke with a frustrated expression. "Hahaha, It''s fine. Here, take it," Athanughed and said before giving Primo all of the voidpulse he recovered when he used Abyssal darkness on Ruzald. He then told Primo that he was going to take his reward, and it would take some time, "I don''t know how long it will take, but I won''t be too far from here, and you can easily sense that. So, for now, focus on creating that orb." "Okay, Master," Primo nodded before concentrating on the orb in front of him. ... After flying a bit deeper, He arrived at the Hill of Trialist, where there were three giant pagodas. He moved towards the first pagoda, which was the Sky Force Pagoda. The other two pagodas were also for trials, but they were not for people at Orderic Catastrophe. Athan had already got all the general information about Sky Force Pagoda, and he also told dean Lenix to convert all the rewards get gets from Sky Force Pagoda into Kuriazak fruits. Although dean Lenix told Athan that he would provide Kuriazak fruits to him every month, he couldn''t take them out from the resource of Chaos Monolith Hills. That''s why it will take him some time to gather Kuriazak fruits from other ways every month. But Athan could convert the rewards from Pagoda into Kuriazak fruits because it''s allowed. The rewards from Sky Force Pagoda are more valuable, but Athan doesn''t need them. So this conversion will grant him many Kuriazat fruits in one go since the rewards from the Sky Force Pagoda have a way higher value than Kuriazat fruits. Athan entered the pagoda''s ground floor, which only had a desk and a middle-aged man reading some scroll behind the desk. There was no other person besides that middle-aged man. Athan walked towards the desk and gave the middle-aged man his crystal card. The middle-aged took the crystal card without looking at Athan and scanned the crystal card on some stone tablet before giving it back to Athan. "You can start climbing now." Athan took back the crystal card as he moved towards the narrow staircase and walked up. At the end of the stairs, He encountered a door that looked like a portal and entered inside. *shuaaaaa....* *roar...* Athan arrived in vastva ins with high temperatures that started burning his body slowly. A kilometer away from him were three chaos beasts that there four meters tall and looked like Bisons but with turtle shells andva spikes on their shells. Athan directly summoned his cloud of chaos as he flew towards them and tried out his new moves. In the past four months, when he was practicing in Runic Arts, he created simple Runic arts to shape his Voidlings and to fuse them with his order techniques better. '' But I need to get voidpulse first. '' Thought Athan as he dashed forward by activating all of his chaos body traits and chaos matrix. With Athan''s speed, those chaos beasts couldn''t even touch him as he bombarded them with his order techniques. *roar....* Athan also conjured five motile crystal cannons as they floated in the air and attacked the chaos beasts. One of the crystal cannons released lightning dustser bolts, the second crystal cannon released orb shots of Force of Glittering River(FGR), while the third crystal cannon was a mix of Lightning dust and FGR. The other two motile crystal cannons were also mixed type. Athan just flew around with his fast speed while attacking the chaos beast with his order techniques, and they couldn''t do anything to Athan due to his speed. After two minutes, the three chaos beasts were bombarded to death by various order techniques as they disappeared into motes. "So, they were not real?" Athan muttered before a staircase appeared out of nowhere. Seeing it, He walked towards it and went to the second level of the pagoda. At this time, He appeared in grassy ins with nothing in sight except for nature. After a second, He heard a voice, "If you move out of the circle, you will be sent out." Athan looked down and saw a 3-meter radius circle border forming around him. Right after the border circle formed, Three flying chaos beasts appeared in the sky. Seeing this challenge, Athan smirked, "Interesting. It looks It is time to create a RenKen order technique." He had already thought of somebination, and he just needed to try them out. The RenKen order techniques were techniques that are created when onebines a weapon order technique with the body/essence/soul order technique. By no means is it easy to create a RenKen order technique because the techniques need to fusepletely to create a perfect technique. All of his defenses were on, and he also became a 12-meter giant by activating his The Giant body chaos trait. A dark emerald jade bone armor appeared over his 12-meter giant body, and his new armor also became bigger to match his 12-meter giant body. He also fully transformed his body into a Chaotic Body-Aegis Starwood. He decided to bear the brunt of their attack, and that''s why he prepared a full-proof defense. After all, the range of his movement was just a 3-meter radius, so it''s better to just bear the attack since it didn''t matter to him how much he was hurt and injured. The chaotic flying beasts had ten meters of wing-span with de-like wings, and they were ck and dark green skin and feathers. *Creeeeeeeeee.....* A rain of sharp feathers shot towards Athan, but Athan just stood there with several defense techniques around him. While Athan received their attacks, his eyes were closed, and he had chakrams in both of his hands. He was activating two techniques by properly adjusting the set of order forces in his chakrams. The first technique was the chakram weapon order technique, Shadow Shredding of Hell. The second technique was Point Zero Bombardment. His n was the converge multiple points of Point Zero Bombardment at five spots in each shadow of Shadow Shredding of Hell. That way, Once the shadows of chakrams hits, A intense explosion of multiple points will ur. This was a rtively simple RenKen technique. The range of Point Zero Bombardment was not enough to reach those Chaos Beasts flying in the sky, but his chakram can reach there, so bybining those, He could st those flying chaos beasts. The Point Zero Bombardment was a pure offensive technique, and if multiple of its points were converged, the explosion would really be tremendous. After three minutes, Athan did his first try to execute his first RenKen order technique, which he named Point Zero Hell sts. Opening his eyes, He activated the sequences of sets of order force and chaos force inside his chakram before throwing them towards the three flying chaos beasts. *Shuaa...* The two chakrams turned into nine chakrams as they pulsed with the dark blue force of glittering river while burning in hellish orange mes, which was the chaotic attribute of the chakrams themselves. Athan looked on with focus as all three flying beasts were hit by three shadow chakrams each. The chakrams'' speed was obviously faster than the flying beasts as Athan used his full power to threw them and propelled them with his order force. As the shadow chakrams hit the flying chaos beasts, several intense dark blue explosions ur in arge area. *BOOOOOOOOOOOM....BOOOM....BOOOM.....* The beasts couldn''t even let out a cry of anguish like the previous beasts as they were simply sted into white motes. Seeing that he seeded in the first try, Athan grinned. Though he knew that the main reason he seeded in the first try was due to his order upation, Runic Artist. Since he learned those threads and sets of order force to form, Thebination of techniques went smoothly as he created proper sets of order tobine and fuse the techniques. Naturally, the most significant factor was that...Athan''s understanding, order grasping, andprehending power were off the chartspared to general geniuses in Chaosverse. Chapter 498: Breakthrough, Avelias feelings.

Chapter 498: Breakthrough, Avelia''s feelings.

One by one, Athan cleared all floors of the Pagoda, and after an hour and twenty minutes, he sessfully cleared the 10th floor. [ Congrattion! You have sessfully cleared the Sky Force Pagoda. ] Actually, there was a record of clearing the whole Pagoda, but Athan took his time to use his techniques and practice. That''s why it took him one hour and twenty minutes. After he came out from the Pagoda, he directly went towards the Hill Pce of Dean Lenix. ... Dean Lenix wore a surprised expression as he asked, "I thought you would break the record." Athan sat down on the couch in front of him and shook his head with a smile, "I took my time to clear it since I wanted to test a few things. Anyway, did you covert the reward from pagoda into Kuriazak fruits?" "I already sent a person for that job, and he should being here with the fruits in five minutes," Dean replied. ... Five minutes soon passed, and a middle-aged man appeared in the pce hall. He looked at Athan with a curious nce before handing the Dean a storage ring. "Good. You can go now." Dean Lenix said to the middle-aged man who left. "Here, There are a total of seventy-two Kuriazak fruits. Let''s see how far you can reach with these fruits," Dean grinned as he handed the ring to Athan. Athan took the ring with a wry smile, "Let''s hope it''s enough to let me pass the body catastrophe phase." Afterward, Athan left the Hill pce and returned to Neer''s Abode. He didn''t go to Efyeed but stayed on the hill next to it and started eating the fruits. After he ate eight fruits, A catastrophe arrived with the destructive wind that started assaulting his body. But he easily survived it, and his body also received a boost. ''I wonder how many catastrophes I need to pass before I breakthrough from the Body catastrophe phase to the Essence catastrophe phase?'' Athan wondered while eating more fruits to call another catastrophe. All people had to experience different catastrophes in each phase before reaching their desired level of strengthening to break through. As for how many catastrophes Athan needs to pass before his body bes an orderic body? No one can know this beforehand. Orderic body is a kind of status that one gets. It means that their body has be perfect and in tune with the order. Once that happens, They can house a stronger order force and chaos force in their chaos region. Athan soon experienced another catastrophe after he ate eight fruits and easily passed it as well. ... Several people soon noticed continuous loud sounds and arrived to see that Athan was experiencing catastrophe every ten or so minutes. "How did he get so many Kuriazak fruits?" "Who knows? But those catastrophes are not even bothering him in the slightest. Sigh...How can he remain indifferent with those injuries on his body? His face isn''t even twitching in the slightest." "I''ve been wondering about that exact thing when I saw him the first time at the Arena. He is a monster." Several new recruits were attracted to this ce as they watched Athan going through consecutive catastrophes. ... Athan went through a total of nine catastrophes, and fortunately, after he survived his ninth catastrophe, Athan clearly felt changes happening to his Order Eidos and his body. Several dreamy light blue and white patterns appeared all over his body and also on the body of Order Eidos, which looked exactly like him but with different skin since it looked like hazy blue with order patterns all over the body. Athan closed his eyes as he felt the increased generating of order force in his Orderic Codex, and more importantly, his body started to strengthen a lot. With all those things strengthening, His Body chaos traits naturally became stronger. After all, the strength of the Body chaos traits is connected to his physical body''s strength. After thirty minutes, the process was finished, and Athan opened his eyes as he felt his newfound body strength. He took out an SBP card and infused his soul sense into it as his new Superficial Battle Strength appeared. [ Superficial Battle Power: 42670 CW ] Athan was surprised to see the increase of twelve thousand, but it was expected since he went through nine catastrophes one by one and passed the whole phase in one go. But he still can''t train in Initial-level elite order methods since he had already asked Dean Lenix, and he told Athan that since Athan already meets the requiredprehension ability, He only needs to pass Essence order catastrophe to start practicing in Initial-Elite methods. "Still need fifty-eight thousand more battle power before I can create my faction. Hmmm...," Athan went towards Efyeed with a thoughtful expression as he was thinking about what to do next besides the case of the Avelia. He looked at Avelia and Tiana, who was meditating and smiled before looking at others. ... Several days passed as Athan and others would train and practice with each other while Mike and Qerin didn''t waste time and sat down under Efyeed to get unique physiques. Tiana and Avelia were not in a hurry, but that''s because Tiana wanted to aplish Athan''s wish first. She felt sad whenever she thought of the situation of Athan as how everyone forgot his existence and what he had to suffer. Sen, Shiromi, and others told her how Athan wouldn''t even feel the slightest pain no matter how serious the injury was and was indifferent to every suffering. Hearing all that, Tiana couldn''t help but cry. Avelia also heard them, and she also felt heartbroken despite not remembering Athan. All these days staying together with him, Avelia was feeling more and more loving towards Athan. "Avelia...I think you already know your feelings for Athan. You must be confused, but you don''t doubt that those feelings are fake, right?" Tiana said with a serious expression as she looked at Avelia. Avelia was blushing, but she still nodded, "I don''t think these feelings that make my heart race are fake." Hearing that, Tiana smiled widely and said, "Good. Then it is time. We always wondered about the shadow we saw several years ago in our dream, right? Although it stopped at that time. But we also found some strangeps in our memories. " "Indeed..."Avelia nodded. "Then It''s time to fill up those gaps and see the memory of the person that was, is and, will remain most dear to us," Tiana spoke with a lovely smile. Chapter 499: Sadness and Happiness.

Chapter 499: Sadness and Happiness.

"What the hell happened? How did the Vice-head of Great Bridgade Pce and his son die? This is...like so sudden." "Indeed. There was no news of them trying to attempt something or like that...hehe, which means that someone or some people killed them." "The Great Bridgade Pce itself is silent about this matter. But the news is that they are doing an intense investigation. After all, they also don''t know the cause of their deaths." The news about Vice-head Ruzald and his talented son, Muvald, who was rank three on Supreme Genius Leaderboard die mysterious spread like wildfire. Head Zangrel announced that he would look after Gardues family, and if someone dared to have their eyes on them, They would be enemies of Great Bridgade Pce. ... "Head Zangrel, thank you very much for your support." Juzald and Luzard, the current heads of the Gardues family, bowed towards Head Zangrel in gratitude. Head Zangrel had a solemn expression on his face as he shook his head and said, "As the head of Great Bridgade Pce, it is my responsibility to look after your family since Ruzald is no more. I have already sealed this space and put up formations so whoever your enemy is won''t be able to harm your family anymore. But still be careful when you go out and do your business, you two." Juzald and Luzard nodded with serious expressions. "We will. Also, did you contact the head family in the upper-Chaosverse?" Juzald asked with hope. He knew that they didn''t have much value in the head family''s eyes but still hoped that they would aid them. " I did," Head Zangrel nodded before he sighed, "But they are also busy with something important, so they can''t do anything right now. Still, worry not because they left this matter to me, so I will do my best to find the perpetrators who plotted this scheme to kill Ruzald and Munvald." ... Naturally, Head Zangrel didn''t contact anyone from Upper-Chaosverse. All of this was Head Zangrel ying with them until Athan will root them out in the future. Things went smoothly because the Gardues brothers and other family members were scared that the killer would kill them next after killing their pir of support, Ruzald, and their hope, Munvald. Naturally, Juzald and Luzard were not scared and wanted to take revenge, which is why they will be taking part in the search. But they didn''t know that their fate was already sealed. ... On the other hand, Athan was finally going to show Avelia the memories of his time spending together with her and others. Currently, Athan, Tiana, and Avelia were inside one of the small open-air pavilions at one of the hills on Neer''s abode. Avelia had a nervous expression, and her heart was racing. All these days of staying with Athan, her feelings for him were made clear by each day, and she couldn''t deny it. Athan gently smiled as he grabbed Avelia''s hand and said, "Are you ready?" Avelia bit her lips and nodded with a blush. Seeing this, Tiana chuckled, "You werepletely different when you met Athan the first time. Hehe, now look. You are acting like a little girl in love." "Tiana!..," Avelia pouted at Tiana, and Athan alsoughed out loud as he remembered his early days. "Alright. I am starting now."? Athan said as he started showing all of his memories to Avelia. Avelia nodded, and right after that, she closed her eyes as many memories of her being together with Athan surfaced. At one point, her face turnedpletely red like a tomato. But in the end, tears started to fall from her eyes. " A-athan...," Avelia spoke his name before she directly hugged him and started crying. She was feeling heartbroken for him that he had to suffer such a fate. Athan smiled and caressed her back before saying in a gentle voice, " Everything is fine now. I am just happy that you are back to me now. " "B-but..*Sniff*...I can clearly feel my emotion and love for you, but *sob* why can''t I remember you in my real memories? What happened to you?" Avelia asked as she looked at Athan with tear-filled face. Avelia was sad for Athan and also happy that finally, she and Tiana returned to Athan''s side. Athan wryly smiled and shook his head, "I met an ident when I was in Genome dimension realm. But everything is fine since you and Tiana have returned to me." Avelia smiled with teary eyes and nodded, "Yes. I am never going to leave you again. Never." Tiana''s eyes were also filled with tears as she hugged Athan with Avelia. Athan was truly happy right now as a heart-warming smile formed on his face, ''Everything is and will be fine from now on...I will make sure of that!'' This thought of Athan will bring about chaos and carnage, but he will make sure to achieve his goal and ambition! Even more so when he already knows that he is still weakpared to the vaster worlds out there. ... A month soon passed just like that as everyone peacefully trained and practiced. Athan also told Tiana and Avelia to sit under Efyeed without wasting time so they could acquire innate physique because the sooner they get it, the better. Athan had also told Dean to convert his Newbie leaderboard rewards into Kuriazak fruit, which was agreed by the management of Chaos Monolith Hills. And Dean also finally sent the first batch of Kuriazak fruits to Athan. So he now had a total of 27 Kuriazak fruits. Dean sent him 24 fruits, while the other 3 were rewards from his first rank on the Newbie Leaderboard of the previous month. Currently, Athan was sitting crossed-legged on an empty hill nearby while eating the Kuriazak fruits. He had already eaten eight fruits and waited for the catastrophe, but after a minute, he frowned since the catastrophe didn''t arrive. ''Don''t tell me I need more fruits to call catastrophe in Essence Catastrophe phase?...sigh.'' Sighing, Athan ate another fruit, but nothing happened. He then ate one more fruit and finally sensed theing of catastrophe. ''Ten fruits for one catastrophes? Fuck,'' Athan cursed before he closed his eyes and focused on defending against the Essence catastrophe because it would directly appear inside his body and attack his Order Eidos and also try to destroy his chaos region. Inside his void region... The Orderic Codex bubbled with dark pink energy likeva as several creatures suddenly produced from it and started attacking his Order Eidos. But Athan was prepared as he used his chaos force and order force to execute essence order technique to kill those beasts and also used defensive-essence order techniques to defend against their attack. After a while, He sessfully survived his first essence catastrophe and felt a strange force-producing from catastrophe codex. This force was not aggressive, but it was the reward of sort for passing the catastrophe. The force enveloped his Order Edios and Chaos Curtain as he felt his Order force and Chaos force upgrading. This upgrade brought qualitative change to order force and chaos force while also increasing the recovery speed of his order force in Orderic Codex. After the upgrade was over, Athan didn''t consolidate his order base just like his body strength because Kuriazak fruits had the ability to do that for him. ''Continue eating...,'' Thought Athan as he started eating more Kuriazak fruits while also thinking about methods to get more Kuriazak fruits since he now knew that he would need more of them to call his next catastrophes. Chapter 500: Resolve and Determination!

Chapter 500: Resolve and Determination!

Athan could only go through two essence catastrophes with 27 fruits since it''s taking him ten fruits to call one catastrophe in essence order catastrophe phase. The next day, Athan and Linci decided to use their quota of entering into a? high-grade chaos phenom dimension and went there to hunt chaos beast and bring some items for the task they epted. Linci didn''t want anything from those tasks, but she still epted some for Athan. Athan''s n was to get some more Monolith Credits and buy Kuriazak fruits. But while Athan and Linci went to high-grade chaos phenom dimension, Sen, Shiromi, Tealery, Arcued, and Theo also decided to go somewhere. "Let''s go, everyone! We will go definitely survive special training in Purgatory Hill ande out better." Sen pumped her fist as she spoke with the fire of determination in her eyes. Purgatory Hill. It was the only ce in the Chaos Monolith Hill where deaths urred. Not often, of course, but there were indeed cases of people dying every now and then because their will was not strong enough not to survive the special training there. The main thing about Purgatory Hill was that the entry was free, and one could only enter one time in each major stage. This means you may enter one time when you are at Orderic Catastrophe and a second and a third time when you break through to Zen order. There was no section for the Evagon order stage since people can ascend to the upper-Chaosverse once they break through to the Evagon order stage. "Theo, your decision to go with us is also final, right?" Shiromi asked with a serious expression. Theo looked at everyone and took a deep breath before he grinned," Don''t look down me! I have sworn the same oath with you all, and I consider myself to be a tough guy. To keep up with Athan and see a new height with him, I will not let pass any chance to get strong." Theo thenughed out loud and spoke with pride and ambition in his voice, "My ancestor went to upper-Chaosverse and told us that if you are weak-willed without ambition and scared of death, you might as well just stay here. But I am not willing to do that! Now let''s go. Purgatory or whatever, I am going take it head-on!" Arcuedughed out loud, hearing that as he smacked the back of Theo before saying, " That''s my brother! hahaha, Let''s go." Sen, Shiromi, and Tealery were also determined as everyone flew towards Purgatory Hill. After arriving there, They went to the section for Orderic Catastrophe and registered themselves. The staffdy with red bunny ears looked at them and asked in surprise, "Are you sure you want to enter right now? Although you are at the end of your essence order catastrophe, It''s best to use this chance after you break through to the Soul order catastrophe phase. After all, you will spend three years inside." Sen shook her head and smiled, "But we heard that if we break through to soul order catastrophe while being inside the purgatory, we will receive a greater boost in soul strength." The staffdy looked at them and sighed, "Then you should also know that breaking through inside is very difficult and...among all who tried to do that, only two out of ten people survived." "We know! But we are not afraid. There is apanion of ours who goes through hell without batting his eyes! He...is unbelievably strong despite having a lower order base than us." Shiromi spoke with a deep voice and steeled resolve before she faintly smiled, "He hasn''t received any supreme blessing or anything, and his fate...has been very unfortunate. We can''t even imagine one percent of his suffering, but we know because of him that without suffering, we can''t surpass the norm." "Also, hehe, we believe in ourselves that we can do it! We have received strength from him, and if we want to go to new heights with him, we can''t let go of any chance to get strong," Tealery spoke with a grin. Indeed, They all receive powerful innate physiques because Athan became master of Efyeed, and in the past year, They had made some progress in them and matured their physique''s power to an extent. They believe that they can fully mature it to their current level after entering Purgatory Hill. "Let''s go! After three years, we will surprise Emperor!" Arcued shouted with an excited face as he was the first one to enter the gothic-hell-like portal. Others also entered the portal with steeled resolve. The staffdy was dumbfounded, "Emperor? To ignite such fire in them, I wonder who theirpanion they spoke about is?" ... Sen and others didn''t tell Athan about it, but they told Efyeed where they were going. Inside the high-grade chaos phenom dimension... Athan and Linci were moving together inside this catastrophe environment of chaos phenom dimension. Linci was finding the materials from caves and other ces while Athan was fighting the chaos beasts. "This...is Starmetal vine?" Linci spoke with a surprised expression while picking up Orichule vines inside a valley. Starmetal vine was a valuable high-tier material that could be used to create extremely solid armors and weapons like hammers, giant poles, blunt staves, and such weapons. After all, their specialty was extreme heaviness and impact scatter attributes that were useful against defending and also striking with wide and heavy attacks of the hammer and such weapons. "This will let Athan buy at least eighteen to twenty Kuriazak fruits if we were to sell it at the market...Hehe, lucky." Linci smiled as she happily started gathering the single string of Starmetal vine. " On the other hand, Athan was trying out newbos to create RenKen order techniques while fighting against peak 6-star beasts. This CPD had chaos beasts up to early-stage 7-star beasts, but he had yet to encounter a 7-star beast. After killing beasts, he would take their bones and, the most valuable part, chaos core before moving again. Chaos cores are only found on 4-star and higher beasts, and they can be used to create many Alchemy-rted things. Each chaos-core had its own chaotic attributes, which can be used to make different things. While Athan and others were busy doing their things, Dean Lenix decided to release those kids he had trapped after telling them what to do. When he told them that even Ruzald was dead, everyone became shocked and felt that things were getting out of hand. Though, he still didn''t tell them that Athan was the one who killed Munvald and Ruzald. Dean Lenix swept his nce at everyone and spoke in a solemn voice, "Remember, there are bigger yers behind this plot and several organizations, so you better keep your mouth shut and spread the version about Munvald being killed in special grade chaos phenom dimension. As for how his father died? That has nothing to do with you since I can attest that you were all here when his father died." He looked at Illias, Maejas, and others from Great Bridgade Pce before asking in a deep voice, "Understood?!" Illias and others wiped the sweat from their face as they hurriedly nodded and responded in a grave voice, "Understood, Dean Lenix. We know nothing about this matter now." "Good," Dean Lenix smiled and nodded as he waved his hand to remove the Evagon Domain so they could freely leave this hall. Chapter 501: Return and Plan.

Chapter 501: Return and n.

Athan and Linci returned from their adventure after a month with a big haul. After leaving the chaos phenom dimension, They first submitted the items to the Task & Mission hill center to get the Monolith Credits before going to the Trade & Market Hill to sell other items. This ce was a bit deeper on the cloudlynd, and it was also very big and full of people. They went to the trade center to sell the items directly instead of opening a temporary stall since Athan didn''t want to waste time. After entering a private room, the staff arrived there to appraise the items and buy them. "Peak 6-star chaos beast bones...." "Aquatic Thunder Limestones..." ... ... "Oh? A string of Starmetal Vine?" Thedy spoke in a surprised tone as she saw a string of Starmetal vine, "This alone is worth 500 Monolith Credits." Linci and Athan were sitting on the couch in front of the staffdy, and Athan was pleasantly surprised to hear the price of that material. "Great finding, Linci." Linci smiled happily and nodded. After a while, The staffdy counted the price of all items and said, "All those items are worth a total of 845 Monolith Credits." Athan nodded before speaking, "How many Kuriazak fruits can I exchange? with that amount of Monolith Credits?" "Hmm...The price is 50 Monolith credits per one, so you can get a total of 17 Kuriazak fruits by paying additional 5 Monolith Credits." Athan slightly frowned, but he nodded and gave his crystal card to the staff, "Exchange them to Kuriazak fruits and take five credits from my crystal card." ... After getting 17 Kuriazak fruits, Both of them flew back towards Efyeed. "What now, Athan? You already need 10 Kuriazak fruits to call one catastrophe and will more fruitster. If you got anything to do, then I will help you with it." Linci said. "I have two ns in my mind. I just need to check which n brings me more Kuriazak fruits faster." ... After returning, He was surprised to receive a message from Efyeed that Sen, Shiromi, Tery, Arcued, and Theo went to Purgatory Hill and will return after three years. "Purgatory HIll...," Athan muttered with a faint smile. He had heard about this ce and knew that it was very beneficial to people as long as one could survive for three years inside. But he didn''t think that it could provide any benefits to him, so he didn''t n to waste three years in there. It might be purgatory to others, but not for him. "Since they are determined and have resolve to enter there, I can only wish best for them. I believe that they wille out stronger," Athan spoke with a smile. Linci also nodded as she looked at Athan and chuckled, "Yep. Their driving force is you, and they all possess the tough will and are determined enough after staying with you for many years." Linci had heard about everything from Sen, Shiromi, Tealery, and Arcued, so she knew their admiration and respect for Athan. Although Theo was thetest member, He was also awed by theplete domination disyed by Athan in the test as no matter how many people attacked and injured him; he didn''t bat an eye to himself and just focused on his ridiculous goal to kill everyone except 50 people and ended the test before the deadline. Athan smiled as he touched his nose. He didn''t know what kind of future awaited us, but since they were willing to apany him on his journey, He had no reason to turn down their resolve and will to apany him. Turning his gaze to the Primo, who was floating with his eyes closed, Athan asked, "How much did you progress, Primo? Were you able to make the thing?" Athan didn''t see any orb around Primo and guessed that Primo should have taken it inside his body. Primo didn''t open his eyes but said to Athan, "Master, I have already perfectly finished it, but I need voidpulse because I used all I had on experimenting." "Alright," Athan said before he waved his hand and sent all of his voidpulse to Primo. After taking, Primo still didn''t open his eyes. "What is Primo creating?" Linci asked with curiosity. Athan grinned and said, "It''s a surprise." Athan and Linci patiently waited for ten minutes as Primo finally opened his eyes and took out apis blue orb with dark blue clouds and green patterns on it. "Nyahahaha, It''s done! Master, I have perfectly created this thing, and Linci can carry it after infusing a bit of her soul energy in it." Primo flew towards Athan with an excited face as the cute cat showed off the mystical orb to Athan. Athan patted its head with a smile, "Great work, Primo." Primo giggled before exining the work of the Orb, "Master, this orb has less attraction force than the one inside you, so when you are near Linci, You will absorb it instead of this orb, but when you are not in range, This orb will do its job." After saying that, Primo went to Linci and said, "Infuse a bit of your soul energy inside, and you can control the movement of this orb. Since you can''t control Netherly frost, it will be sealed inside the orb, but if you want to attack, you just have to use your soul sense to unlock the seal, and it will attack whoever that is close to you." Linci was absolutely shocked hearing this and looked at Athan, "T-this...I am not dreaming, right?" Athan gently smiled and said, "Nope. It''s real." Linci was moved as her eyes welled up, but she also felt a strange disappointment which she couldn''t describe but understood in a few moments, ''Is...is it because Athan will not stay beside me for more time from now on?'' But nheless, she was happy that Athan did this for her. "Thank you so much, Athan." Linci brightly smiled, which looked like the blooming of a heavenly flower. Athan nodded with a smile as he sat down crossed-legged before saying, "Now I am going to sit in meditation to start my first n. Meanwhile, you can roam or do anything you want since your Netherly frost won''t bother anyone." Linci hesitated before she smiled wryly and sat down beside Athan, "I...I am not close with anyone except for you guys. Anyway, I will also just sit in meditation and train." "Alright." Afterward, Athan closed his eyes and started inspecting and exploring the Kuriazak fruit with his soul sense. He wanted topletely understand this fruit and see if he could create it using his voidpulse. Chapter 502: Progress.

Chapter 502: Progress.

Seconds turned into minutes, minutes into hours, hours into...fuck it. Anyway, three months have passed since Athan started to use his soul sense topletely inspect the structure of the fruit and understand its profoundness. And today, He was finally done. ''It took more time than I expected,'' Athan thought as he stood up. "Athan, here''s the storage pouch that contains the fruits sent by Dean Lenix. I didn''t want to disturb you, so I just kept them," Linci said as she gave three storage pouches to Athan. "Thanks," Athan nodded with a smile as he took the pouches and counted the fruits. '' Fifty-six...hmmm. I''ll just eat them and advance before trying to create them, '' Thought Athan. "Linci, I am going to call some catastrophe and advance. Meanwhile, can you buy some white marble stones from the market? I need them to practice since I want to create new runic patterns for my 2nd n." "Sure." "Thanks." Simple and short. Afterward, Athan flew towards the empty hill and started eating fruits while Linci went to the market. ... After eating seven fruits, A catastrophe directly arrived because the previous three fruits effect already shortened the calling of the next catastrophe. Afterward, He ate all fruits one by one and experienced six other catastrophes. While surviving so many catastrophes at one go, his Order Eidos got powered up rapidly with his order force and chaos force increasing in their potency significantly. So far, He had experienced nine essence order catastrophes, and he didn''t know how many he needed to survive before he breakthroughs. But ording to information, With each surviving catastrophe and receiving a boost, the Order Eidos will have more and more order patterns until it triggers the manifestation of the Orderic orb. ... After surviving catastrophes and receiving a significant boost in strength, Athan checked his Superficial Battle Power. He turned his soul to its second mode, where it became a normal soul, took some of the normal soul energy, and infused it inside the SBP token, which caused arge curtain to conjure in front of him where he wished. Afterward, He took out his chakram and released a RenKen technique. Athan had already refined this technique to perfection as now he could control the six sts of a shadow chakram at one point for more damage. *shuaaa....* *BOOOOOOOOOOM...**BOOOOOOOOOOM...**BOOOOOOOOOOM...**BOOOOOOOOOOM...*..... The ten shadow chakrams hit the curtain, and ten resounding and intense sts urred with brown-yellow lightning and dark blue river force sting the curtains since Athan had added both Lightning dust and Force of Glittering river as the natures of this technique. Naturally, he made them into ten condensed sts, but if he wants to make destruction in a slightlyrger area, then he can execute it normally for sixty sts. Athan nodded as he was satisfied with this result and looked at the SBT token. [ Superficial Battle Power: 60740 CW ] He was not surprised at the result because this technique was highly offensive, and his order force and chaos force received nine upgrades consecutively as their potency was on a whole different level than before. Since the technique decides the output of one''s attack power, if Athan used normal Point zero bombardment or Four stances of destruction, then his Superficial Battle power wouldn''t have such high numbers. ... Athan then returned to Efyeed, where Linci was already waiting for him with ten white marble stones properly set on different stools near Efyeed. Athan was surprised andughed as he thanked Linci. But before he starts his learning and experimenting session regarding Runic Artist, he wanted to check the efficiency of creating fruits with voidpulse. "Linci, how many low-grade chaos stones do you have?" Hearing Athan''s question, Linci thought for a moment and said, "I think I have four-five million. Anyway, take all of them since they are useless to me. If you want high-grade chaos stones, then I also have hundred thousand of them." Athan nodded before his right eye twitched in realization and asked, "Wait...did you say that you have hundred-thousand high-grade chaos stones? or just thousand?" He was sure that he heard...hundred thousand. And it wouldn''t be far-fetched either since she is from the upper-Chaosverse. But he still asked. Linci chuckled and said, "Hundred thousand. Well...High-grade chaos stones are actually the lowest form of currency in the upper-Chaosverse." One can know that only Zen order and above can use High-grade chaos stones since they contain the highest level of order force and chaos force. Naturally, that highest represents the ceiling of lower-Chaosverse. Suppose an Orderic catastrophe person tried to absorb order force and chaos force from a high-grade chaos stone. In that case, His order base and body will be badly damaged since he won''t be able to house this high level of order force and chaos force, let alone use it to execute his technique. On the other hand, If an orderic catastrophe person tries to absorb low-grade chaos stone, then first, he will have to send that chaos force and order force through chaos curtain and orderic codex, respectively, to turn them into usable forces with proper potency or their order technique''s potency will be lowered. Although he can recover the forces using low-grade chaos stones, It wil take some time toplete the process and will also require arge number of low-grade chaos stones. ... "Do you need high-grade chaos stones? I also have no use for them." Linci asked with an expression that was eager to help Athan in any form. But Athan faintly smiled and shook his head, "Nope. I don''t need high-grade chaos stones but low-grade chaos stones." He then fell into thought for saying, "One million should suffice for a long time." After saying that, Athan stretched his fist towards Linci. Athan got this High-grade storage ring from Dean Lenix, which allowed the instant transfer of things. "Alright," Linci nodded as she also balled her hand into a fist and touched Athan''s fist as both of their rings touched each other. Linci then closed her eyes as her soul sense saw another space connected to her ring and transferred one million chaos stones there. "Done." Athan nodded and thanked her before he closed his eyes and started devouring low-grade stones to get voidpulse. The thing with his voidpulse was that it didn''t matter if Athan devoured a high-grade chaos stone or a low-grade chaos stone with his abyssal darkness because both of them would produce the same amount of voidpulse as long as their size, mass, and such things were same. It was like if you use a bullet to kill an ant, it will die. And if you use a bullet to kill a mouse, It will also die. But the case here was that, to abyssal darkness, both high-grade and low-grade chaos stones were the same. Both were ants. It was a power from a way higher world, and to it, everything here was the same in quality, be it high-grade chaos stone with more potent forces or low-grade chaos stone with low potent forces. Both were the same to it. The only thing that mattered was the size, mass, and such simple things. ... After Athan consumed all of his abyssal darkness to produce voidpulse, he started creating the first kuriazak. Chapter 503: Athans Plan.

Chapter 503: Athan''s n.

Inside Athan''s void region... A small mass of voidpulse was floating in front of Athan (naturally, his consciousness, which takes the form of himself inside his void region) As Athan used the knowledge he gained by inspecting and researching the kuriazak fruit, the voidpulse slowly turned into Kuriazak fruit''s shape. Slowly, the fruit came into being, and after thirty minutes, a brand new kuriazak fruit was created. Athan still marveled at this mystical use of voidpulse. The fruit was palm-sized with a considerable mass and power inside it, which roughly cost Athan 20% of his voidpulse. ''Hmmm...to perfectly shape and infuse my knowledge into voidpulse to create the fruit takes thirty minutes, and I need 20% of my voidpulse...'' Athan fell into thought as he started calcting and thinking about another n. The whole conversion process went like this: A fully stored reserve of his abyssal darkness used to devour chaos stones until it bes empty produces enough voidpulse to fill in the 60% reserve storage of voidpulse. And it takes one hour topletely recover his abyssal darkness, which means that he can continue to make two Kuriazak fruits every hour. After all, it takes thirty minutes to create one fruit that requires 20% of his voidpulse while one hour to get 60% of voidpulse. ''Every hour two fruits so forty-eight fruits in one day. Wait...I need to see if this fruit works or not first.'' Athan suddenly thought as he had yet to verify if this fruit would even work or not. He was feeling that something was missing in the fruit but couldn''t pinpoint it. But he left it at that and focused on creating more fruits to test them. As such, an hour passed before he created three more fruits and flew towards the empty hill before eating the four Kuriazak fruits he made. He didn''t know if these fruits had some special connection with Chaosverse or not since the effect of calling out catastrophe was that mystical. Although he believed that the fruit''s effect of consolidating order base and body strength would work 100%, he was unsure about its effect of shortening the time to call catastrophes. Taking a breath, Athan ate four fruits one by one and closed his eyes. After a minute, Athan sensed... Nothing. ''Indeed...,'' Athan sighed. Opening his eyes, He stood up and flew deeper into the cloudly in while calling Dean Lenix, and he needed to talk to him. ... "So? What did you want to talk about?" Dean Lenix asked as he moved his fingers as cups and kettle floated in front of him, which poured himself and Athan some tea while he leaned back on thefortable couch. "Can you take me to a ce where the Kuriazak fruits are produced?" Athan asked directly without beating around the bush. "Oh? Well, let''s go then." Dean Lenix directly stood up before speaking with a smile. Athan was surprised that Dean didn''t ask him about the reason, but he won''t bother asking about such a thing to Dean as he also stood up and followed the Dean. Both of them flew deeper into the cloudlynd before they went towards a hill range called Herb Garden Hill range. Many people were surprised to see Athan flying beside Dean and started whispering. ... After entering the Herb Garden Hill range, They entered inside a beautiful and naturally made pce of mystical vines. Everyone inside the pce bowed and greeted Dean. "Take me to the ce where you are growing Kuriazak fruits," Dean asked the Pce master directly. The pce master respectfully bowed before he nodded and led them towards one of the portal doors. After entering, Athan saw a vast field of two meters tall trees with dreamy blue and orange patterns. But the surprising thing was that each tree only bore a single fruit. "As you can see, those trees of Kuriazak only produce a single fruit in one cycle. Now I won''t ask you why you wanted to see this ce, but I can''t allow you to take the fruits here because the resource management hill center manages their distribution, and they are not my property but whole Chaos Monolith Hill''s property." Dean Lenix said with a smile. Athan faintly smiled and nodded, "I''m aware. I just want to take a look and check something." Athan could feel a mystical power in the tree, and it felt exactly like one rted to calling the catastrophes by shortening time. He indeed felt something missing in the fruits he created but couldn''t pinpoint it. Now that he saw trees, he understood. The fruits plucked from the tree maintained a mystical connection with trees, and once someone ate the fruits, the tree was doing the work of calling catastrophe for the person who ingested the fruit. And there was no such connection found on his fruits because he didn''t research the tree. In the first ce, He didn''t understand the faint connection in the fruit''s power, so the fruit failed from the start. ''I wanted to break through fast by creating fruits, but it doesn''t matter now. Instead of wasting time on researching the tree, I should go with my second n, which will let me hit two birds with one stone.'' Thought Athan before he turned to Dean. "Thank you for bringing me here. I saw what I wanted to see." Athan said with a nod. "Hahaha, I see. Then let''s return." After Athan and Dean left, the pce master was dumbfounded, ''The Dean brought him here himself just because that kid at orderic catastrophe wanted to see Kuriazak trees? What the hell...'' ... Athan returned to Efyeed and stood in front of the first white stone marble with his Runic brush in his hands. He had decided to go with his ambitious n to invent something brand new. At this moment, Athan didn''t know that the thing he was nning to create would cause uproar through the whole midguard continent. "Linci, I will be in absolute focus mode, so don''t let anyone disturb me," Athan said with a smile while his eyes had a fire of excitement. He closed his eyes and used his soul sense to observe as he put his brush on the white marble stone. ''This is going to take some time, but...hehehe, It will be worth it.'' The most beneficial thing was that he managed to absorb all knowledge from the book that was lent to him temporarily by Master Lornell. Athan knew that in this journey of creating his things, he would advance in the path of Runic Artist by several stars, but he just wasn''t sure how manyyers of runic patterns would require him to create the thing he had in mind. Those who can do twoyers of runic patterns to conjure Runic Arts are considered 2-star Runic Artists, and their brush also upgrades once they are able to do that. This goes until one is able to do fiveyers of runic patterns at once and be a 5-star runic artist. But after that, the requirement to advance in the path of Runic Artist bes extremely tough. Taking a deep breath, Athan started carving golden patterns on the white stone marble with absolute focus. Chapter 504: Blessing of Runic Order.

Chapter 504: Blessing of Runic Order.

At this moment, One side of Eyfeed was a bit lively. The four Nimpere n brothers werementing while also admiring Athan. And Tiana, Avelia, and Linci were practicing as they sparred against each other in the ground next to Efyeed. Mike and Qerin returned to Great Bridgade Pce after acquiring the innate physique. Linci, Avelia, and Tiana decided to take a break as they flew down and looked at Athan, who was standing with his eyes closed while golden threads were swirling around him. "I wonder when Athan will wake up? Can you take a guess about it, Linci?" Avelia asked Linci as she and Tiana didn''t know much about order upation. But Linci shook her head and said, "I can''t guess. Athan has entered one of the rarest forms of enlightenment regarding order upation. Having this epiphany means that...hisprehension and affinity of Runic Artist path are very high. It is known as the Blessing of the Runic Order because this is a blessing granted by the Chaosverse to exceptional individuals." Tiana was surprised and asked, " Before he entered this enlightenment eight months, he already became 3-star Runic Artist, right? Then how much will he progress once this enlightenment is finished?" It''s been a year since Athan started his practice as Runic Artist, and after practicing for four months non-stop, he became a 3-star Runic Artist. He didn''t even eat any Kuriazak fruits sent to him by Dean Lenix in those four months since he was so absorbed in practice. But right after he became a 3-star Runic Artist, He received this enlightenment known as the Blessing of the Runic order, and since then, he has been just standing there with his eyes closed as those golden threads swirled around him. In the first month of Athan having this enlightenment, the news spread far and wide with a big uproar as many people came to see him. Dean Lenix, various Hill Masters, and some outsiders also arrived to see this rare phenomenon of Blessing of the Runic order. Naturally, all major powers now knew about Athan because the news about him being able to have this rare enlightenment was printed in Sun-Moon News scrolls that are distributed across the whole Midguard continent. [ A genius has revealed himself in the Chaos Monolith Hill! ording to our information, He only took four months to initiate the path of Runic Artist and another four months to be a 3-star Runic Artist. But that''s just the tip of the iceberg. The real shocker is that because of his exceptional talents; He managed to get the rare enlightenment, Blessing of the Runic Order! AND He is just in Orderic Catastrophe stage and his age...well, we shall not disclose this as it will break the heart of many younglings. ] Naturally, they mentioned his age in the next paragraph and still broke the heart of countless people who were struggling just to initiate the path of Runic Artist. In that month, the Nimpere brothers also woke up and were shocked to see many new changes around their Big Brother. Two months after that, Mike, Qerin, Tiana, and Avelia also woke up after acquiring the innate physiques. And at the present time, It''s been a total of eight months since Athan entered this enlightenment, and Avelia and Tiana were waiting for Athan to wake up for five months. "The threads around him are increasing each day and getting more profound; this is definitely the sign of him improving while in enlightenment," Tiana spoke as she looked at Athan. "Hehe, I am also practicing every day, and when he wakes up, I am going to cook him delicious dishes." Avelia giggled and said with a happy smile. Linci looked at Avelia and said with a grin, "You also seem to have a very high affinity with Mystic Chef path; in just those five months, you managed to be 2-star Mystic Chef." Tiana smiled as she remembered one of the parts of the memory information given to her by Athan. In that part, Athan and Avelia had a slightly stiff rtionship, but Avelia would cook for Athan every day, and the food would mysterious disappear. Tiana couldn''t remember that part properly but felt that the disappearance was rted to her and Mimi. "Avelia, isn''t it time to cook some food? hehe, let''s see how much you improved sincest month." Tiana said with a chuckle. "What! Sister Avelia is going to cook day? Hahaha, Let''s go and get some good ingredients!" Eldest brother spoke with shock before heughed out loud. The second brother also cheered, "Yeahhhhhh! Let''s go, eldest. We might also find our future wives on the way, so we shall not miss this chance of adventure." On the other hand, the Third and Fourth brothers didn''t waste their breaths as they just flew away while speaking, "You two dumbos, stop wasting time on talking, and let''s go." "Holy shit, Eldest! The third and fourth brothers are getting sharper than us...hmmm. I would be pissed to hell if they managed to get their partners before us." Afterward, The eldest and second brothers also flew away as four of them went to the Trade & Market hill since it''s one of the most popted ces, and many beauties are roaming the market constantly. Tiana, Avelia, and Linci couldn''t help butugh at the antics of those four brothers. ... While flying towards the Market & Trade hill, the four brothers were discussing about their chances seriously. "There are bound to be many beauties there, but nobody will act recklessly, understood?" "What do you mean, Eldest?" "What I mean is that...we will make our moves by order. If we think about getting our partners all at once, it will take time, so...how about you all help me first?" The eldest brother spoke with a solemn expression. "What! That''s not fair, eldest." "What''s not fair? Humph, think about my face! I am the eldest brother, so I should be the first one. Look at it in a logical process; if we work together, then I will be able to find my other half quickly, right?" The other three brothers nodded. "But, Eldest-" "No buts! Just listen first. After we are done with me, my wife and I will also help you, and with a girl on our side, It will be even easier to find partners for you, right? say, am I right?" " Ohhh...." The three brothers nodded in understanding. The eldest said a few more things and finally convinced his three brothers. "Brilliant, Eldest! Now I am starting to see the hope of us seeding in this endeavor quicker than expected!" The eldest proudly smiled, "Of course! I am the eldest brother, after all. Now let''s go and find some good quality ingredients first. If I find a beauty, then I will approach her while you support me, understood?" "Aye, aye, Eldest!" The three brothers spoke in chorus. As such, the four brothers soon reached the market and it didn''t take long for the eldest to find a beauty as his eyes wide opened. "Hey, you three. You know what to do." After saying that, the eldest approached the beautiful girl with mouse ears and a tail with gorgeous dark blue hair. She was looking at the stall that was selling beast cores. ''So she is walking on the path of Alchemist? Hmmm...,'' Eldest thought while approaching her. "Hello, beautiful. I haven''t seen you before. Are you a new recruit?" The girl looked at the eldest as she raised her eyebrows and nodded, "Yeah, I am new recruit. Who are you? Do you have any business with me?" The eldest nced at the beast cores before he looked at the girl and smiled as he praised her, "You must be quite a talented Alchemist since you are looking at 5-star beast cores despite being a new recruit. Very impressive." The girl looked at the stall before she chuckled and shook her head, "Oh that? Hahaha, I am not the Alchemist but my boyfriend is. I am just here to get some materials for him." *kacha...* The three brothers who were walking towards the eldest with the n of praising him to heaven in front of beauty paused in their steps as they clearly heard the sound of ss breaking. The eldest brother smiled sadly as his lips twitched slightly before he said, "May you live a very happy life. Goodbye beauty." Chapter 505: Shock!

Chapter 505: Shock!

Four more months passed as Athan was still standing with his eyes closed. The number of threads had increased and were more profound. Tiana and Avelia also went to Newbie Event Pce and cleared the four events. No surprise as they jumped to rank 3rd & 4th. Today, They were sparring with each other as usual after training. But suddenly...A bright golden light shot in the sky that attracted everyone''s attention. Tiana and others descended and looked at Athan in surprise. The golden light was released from the Runic brush in his hand as it was going to rapid changes. All those threads surrounding Athan were infusing into the runic brush in Athan''s hand. Athan opened his eyes that gleamed with excitement while his face had a faint and confident smile. He waved his right hand as he took out hundred thousand low-grade chaos stones in his right side while taking out all of his void pulse in front of him. Afterward, He closed his eyes and started waving the Runic brush in front of the void pulse, which slowly transformed. While he was forming runic patterns on the voidpulse that was transforming into something, a small mouth of abyssal darkness conjured and started eating the chaos stones. A good chunk of chaos stones disappeared as Athan used up all of his abyssal darkness. But he didn''t stop his work of forming runic patterns and...creating runic symbols on the mass of voidpulse. After ten minutes, Athan waved his hand as he infused lightning dust inside a mass of voidpulse that was resembling a creature. The creature looked like a small tiger, and it had runic patterns carved over its body by Athan. Another ten minutes passed as Athan waved his other hand and released abyssal darkness towards the creature. The creature slowly turned ck and white with golden patterns and yellow-brown veins over its body. Afterward, for the next hour, Athan only used his Runic brush to carve various runic patterns and form symbols. Tiana was shocked as she looked at thoseplicated runic patterns and symbols, "Fiveyers of runic patterns and three-dimensional runic symbols...along with that brush..." Avelia looked at Tiana and asked with excitement, "What stage of Runic Artist Athan became?" Tiana smiled widely andughed, "Hahaha, Athan became 8-star Runic Artist." Linci looked at the Athan and the thing in front of him before saying in a shocked voice, "What is he creating? He is using his unique powers to create something with his own Runic patterns and symbols." At this time, many people also arrived because the golden beam was quite long and thick. Dean Lenix and other Hill Masters arrived and saw Athan, who had his eyes closed while creating something with his Runic Brush. "HIll Master Faoust, are my eyes ying tricks or...those five runic patterns and three-dimensional symbols are real? Only 8-star Runic Artist can form three dimensional runic symbols with fiveyered runic patterns." Hill Master Faoust was a Master Runic Artist ( 10-star Runic Artist are considered Master Runic Artist ), and he had a serious expression on his face as he looked at the thing that was in front of Athan. Dean Lenix didn''t walk on the path of Runic Artist, but he knew general information and could recognize the fiveyered runic patterns and Three-dimensional runic symbols, ''Athan...hahaha, you are making my hopes even higher with every shocking feat you disy.'' He turned to Hill Master Faoust and asked, "Faoust, do you have any rough idea on what is Athan creating?" Hill Master Faoust had a serious expression as he focused on the runic patterns and three-dimensional runic symbols on the strange creature. After ten minutes, His serious expression turned into a slight frown," Dean, as you know that each Runic Artist creates his own runic patterns and runic symbols by understanding the set of the order of every effect in this Chaosverse. I can roughly understand the meaning of those runic patterns and symbols, but I have no idea what he is creating." Hearing him, everyone was shocked. Shaking his head, Faoust continued with a wry smile, "As a Master Runic Artist, I should be able to understand what he is creating, but the thing he is creating...I have never seen it before, and I don''t know what that creature and those powers are." With his gaze still on Athan''s work, He spoke with narrowed eyes, "With how impably he is working on his art, It won''t take long for him to be a Master Runic Artist. In the first ce, we all know that all those people in history who managed to receive the Blessing of the Runic order managed to be Master Runic Artist rapidly." "You are right, Hill Master Faoust. But nobody in history managed to receive Blessing of the Runic order this fast and this early. I heard he was just 3-star Runic Artist when he managed to enter this enlightenment. But among those in history, the earliest one who managed to enter this enlightenment was 7-star Runic Artist. So it might still take a long time for Athan to reach Master Runic Artist." "You are wrong, Hill Master Zoltan," Faoust shook his head before he continued, "Athan managed to enter this enlightenment and...most importantly, he stayed for one year in it. This is the highest time spending while receiving this Blessing. The highest record was seven months, but Athan had broken it and received it for a year." Hill Master Faoust''s mouth formed an arc as he spoke, "I think we are going to witness a birth of Runic Grandmaster in the near future and whatever he is creating...hehe, I can''t wait to see it." Runic Grandmaster! Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. To date, They have only heard about Runic Grandmaster but have never seen one in lower-Chaosverse. Many Hill-masters and Dean Lenix knew and even saw Runic Grandmasters, but they saw them in upper-Chaosverse, not here. Dean Lenix''s eyes gleamed with excitement, ''If Athan managed to reach Runic Grandmaster before going to upper-Chaosverse...no, it doesn''t matter even if he bes Runic Grandmaster after going there. But if he managed to reach it, his value will shoot up by a significant margin, and the main organization will grant him special status.'' Unfortunately, Dean Lenix didn''t know about the future n of Athan. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be thinking of such things. But Primo was looking with disdain at everyone and thought, ''A bunch of ignorant fellows. Master being able to do this is the most given thing in the world. But it''s good that they recognize his greatness, Nyahamph.'' Chapter 506: Voidling-Zoid

Chapter 506: Voidling-Zoid

It''s been two days, but Athan was still focusing on creating his thing. By now, Dean and others had left, but another wave of Athan''s news spread throughout the Midgard continent. [ The miracle genius Athan has finally ended his enlightenment in which he shockingly stayed for a year and came out as an 8-star Runic Artist! IN JUST ONE YEAR. This is the fastest a person has ever progressed in any order upation, not just Runic Artist. ] [ One more thing is that he seems to be creating something, and even many 10-star Runic Artists couldn''t figure out what was he creating. It seems like he is creating something brand new, and we can''t wait to see that invention. ] ... At this time, the thing in front of Athan had changed from being a creature that looked like a tiger into a round ck & white orb with golden patterns. "Athan was also infusing that cold power of your inside that thing too, right Linci?" Avelia asked with curiosity as she looked at the orb in front of Athan. "Yeah," Linci answered while nodding as she looked at the orb. At this moment, the orb glowed with intense golden light for a brief moment before it started shrinking. The orb that was the size of a normal-sized tiger turned into a thumb-sized orb. After that, Athan finally opened his eyes as a faint smile lingered on his face along with excitement. "He is finally done," Tiana said with a smile. Athan turned around andughed out loud as he looked at Tiana, Avelia, and Linci. The three girls approached Athan and asked with curiosity about the thing he was creating. "Big brother! We missed you." The four Nimpere n brothers also dashed towards Athan as they stood respectfully on the side and bowed, "Thank you for the great opportunity. We brothers have acquired powerful innate physique, and we will not let Big brother down and find suitable wives for us using it." Silence... Athan, Tiana, and the other two looked at the four brothers with a speechless expression before everyone burst outughing. "Let''s go, brothers! Now that we have finally greeted our Big brother, we will go train hard in CPD to make our physique powerful and impress the beauties." "Yeeeaaah, let''s goooo...." Afterward, the four Nimpere n brothers prepared to leave. "Wait," Athan stopped with a grin as he threw the thumb-sized orb towards them. The eldest brother caught the orb, "This..." They knew that it was their Big brother''s creation and must be valuable but didn''t know why he would give it to them. "This is the prototype of the thing that I aim to create. It...shall be known as Voidling Zoid. To use that thing, you will have to infuse a bit of your soul energy and soul sense into it to establish a connection with it." The four Nimpere n brothers looked at each other and gulped before the eldest asked, "What does it do, big brother?" "Hahaha, find that out yourself. Since you are going to a CPD, then use it for hunting chaos beasts," Athan answered with augh. "Thank you very much, big brother!" The four brothers thanked Athan with excitement as they wondered what kind of thing Athan created and flew deeper into the cloudlynd. "What exactly is that thing, Athan? You called it Voidling Zoid, so it is some kind of voidling? How powerful is it?" Tiana asked with curiosity. Avelia and Linci also nodded as they looked at Athan, seeking his answer. Athan faintly smiled and said, "That''s not the final product as I need to improve a lot in that, but...hehe, that thing is powerful enough to kill a Zen order Elite and capable of fighting against Zen order Master." "Wait...you are saying that with this thing, other weaker people who are at any orderic catastrophe phase...can use that thing to kill a Zen order elite and fight against a Zen order master," Avelia asked with a shocked expression. "Not just you, but now others as well?" Linci asked with a follow-up the same question with shock on her face. "Hahaha, correct! For now, I have two blueprints in mind: Voidling-Zoid and Voidling-Mecha Zoid. Thetter is a bit difficult, and it will take time to do it, but I willplete the former soon," Athan spoke with excitement as heughed and continued, "I just realized that my power could be utilized as an ultimate support power as well. Hehe, I can''t wait toplete my first Voidling-Zoid." "Sure, but that can wait. We have waited for a long time, so we want to spend some time with you." Avelia said with a pout. "Of course, that''s my intention as well." Athan gently smiled as he held Avelia''s hand. Tiana smiled warmly as well. On the other hand, Linci blushed a bit as she said, "Umm...Then I will go since I have some work to do regarding crafting." After Linci left, Athan, Tiana, and Avelia also flew deeper into the cloudlynd before they entered a high-grade CPD for the duration of one month by paying 500 monolith credits. ... On the other hand, The Nimpere n brothers entered inside a mid-grade CPD for training. This mid-grade CPD was known as the Garden of Blood Root, and there were chaos beasts up to peak 6-star grade, which means that they were equivalent to people at the peak of the orderic catastrophe phase. After entering, they directly fought with Bloodthirsty vine chaos beasts and cursed their luck for encountering two peak 6-star chaos beasts. All of them glowed colorfully as they were also using the innate physique they got through Efyeed, but that power was still in the growth stage and was not matured to their level. "Big brother, let''s hope your creation can beat those beasts. Otherwise, we will have to run away in front of that treasure." The eldest brother muttered as he badly wanted that high-grade material Symphioning de Grass but couldn''t take it because of Bloodthirsty vine chaos beasts. He then infused his soul energy and soul sense into the thumb-sized orb before it shined brightly. After the brief glow, the orb expanded and changed form as it became a badass-looking tiger with two cannons on its back, ck glowing teeth, and vein patterns of yellow-brown and dark blue on its body. Eldest could feel a connection with that strange beast, and without wasting time on being surprised, he used the connection andmanded the beasts to attack the chaos beasts. *Roar.....* The voidling-Zoid moved with exceptional speed as it appeared in front of the most powerful chaos beast in the group. The two cannon on its back pulsed with a terrifying aura before a bust of Netherly frost was released. Right after that, the Tiger dashed in front of another beast as it swiped its w that sparkled with yellow-brown lightning and dark blue at the chaos beast. *Chreeeeeee...* The chaos beast was shredded and died. Afterward, the Tiger opened its mouth and released a sharp beam of ck aura that turned into a sword and sliced the remaining chaos beasts with it. "Sword wielded by the mouth of a beast? That''s new!" The youngest brother shouted in excitement as he was also a sword user. "That sword exudes a simr aura to the ck power of big brother. No wonder those beasts died instantly." "Scary...how did big brother make something like this? He can sell those orbs at a very high price considering their power. Also, weak people will have more safe adventures." "Don''t forget about those words of big brother. He said that this is an only prototype, which means that this thing is still notplete." "Damn!!" The four brothers sucked in a breath of cold air. Chapter 507: Coddyss deal-1

Chapter 507: Coddys''s deal-1

Several days passed as Athan, Tiana, and Avelia spent their times together being lovey-dovey inside the high-grade chaos phenom dimension. Naturally, they also trained and hunted the chaos beasts to progress the power of their innate physiques. Athan had many Kuriazak fruits, but he was not in a hurry after finding out that Shiromi, Sen, Tealery, Arcued, and Theo went to Purgatory hill. After all, they still need two years toe out, so even if he went and broke through before achieving 100,000 SBT, he wouldn''t be able to register his hill faction and start the trials due tock of members. ... Inside Great Bridgade Pce''s Zen Master regional zone. "Coddys, are you sure you want to return to Chaos Monolith Hill? Why don''t you acquire an innate physique by training?" At this time, Coddys and his friends were sitting in the hall of Coddys'' abode that was the size of a small mansion. Hearing his friend, Coddys waved his hand and spoke inly, "It''s fine. I want to get an innate physique from the chaos enlightenment tree simply because the physique I will get through it already has the potentialparable to the physique gained in upper-Chaosverse. "But if I try to acquire the innate physique through training here, I will have to find a way to upgrade its potential after going to upper-Chaosverse." "That''s logical, but you know what happened recently..."Jamz spoke as he revealed hesitation and worry. Coddys steeled his face and said, "It doesn''t matter. I know nothing about that matter, and you all shouldn''t bring it up ever again. I am simply going there for the deal I made with Athan." Pausing there, he sighed and rubbed his temple, "I just hope he didn''t increase his price." Franel weakly smiled while shaking his head and said, "But who would have thought that he would be this famous in just a year? His feats are really monstrous." A person in the hall snorted; she was a beautifuldy d in the white dress, "Humph, I heard that he was standing under chaos enlightenment tree the whole time? You should know that the tree has an empowering effect such that it can boost ourprehension ability. With such advantage, I can also progress fast." "Yes, of course. You are right, sister Ker," Coddys spoke with a fawning smile. Ker Lushde. She is the current 9th rank in the Supreme genius leaderboard and was the sole Zen order grandmaster present in this hall. The top ten on the Supreme genius leaderboard are all Zen order Grandmasters. The age requirement to maintain a ce in the Supreme genius leaderboard is nine hundred ny-nine years. Once a person''s age bes one thousand years, that person''s name will be removed from the leaderboard, and that person will lose the entitled benefits as well. Some Zen order grandmasters stayed in 11th orter ranks but not for long as they would soon surpass the age limit. So from 11th rank andter, almost all of them were Zen order masters. "Coddys, I wille along with you and see how talented that Athan is," After saying that, She stood up and left the hall. Seeing her like that, everyone in the hall smiled helplessly. Coddys shook her head and said, "Well, can''t me her for that since she wasuded as the best genius in the path of Runic Artist until the news about Athan spread." "Then what about Ultiora from Boundless Pavilion? He and sister Ker were bothuded as the best geniuses under thousand years in the path of Runic Artist since both of them tied in the battle of Runic Arts." "Yeah, He is even more arrogant than Ker, so he will surely go to Athan." "Anyway, when are you nning to leave, Coddys?" Coddys thought for a moment and said, "I''ll leave after ten days." ... Ten days passed in a blink of an eye as Coddys and Ker left the Great Bridgade Pce and arrived at Chaos Monolith Hills. But Ker had a dissatisfied expression with a frown on her face as she and Coddys stood outside of the barrier field around Efyeed. At this time, Coddys returned from the deep part of the Chaos Monolith Hills and stood beside Ker with a helpless smile, "Sister Ker, He seems to be inside a high-grade chaos phenom dimension and wille out after eight days." Ker snorted before saying, "Then let''s go and meet some of my friends here to see how much they improved." "Alright. There''s no use standing here waiting anywhere," Coddys said with a nod as both he and Ker flew deeper into the Chaos Monolith Hills. ... But at this time, nobody sensed a small mystical portal in the sky as a handsome man with light purple hair and two demonic horns on his head came out from the portal. "Father-inw, rest assured that I will definitely convince her, hehehe." The man chuckled with a gleam in his eyes as he took out a palm-sized crystal covered in a dark blue aura. Muttering that, He flew in the direction of Chaos Monolith Hills. After a few days of traveling, he arrived at the Chaos Monolith Hills and met with Hill Master Keldris. At this time, Hill Master Keldris and Rofelto were talking with each other whileughing. " How are your father and mother doing, Rofelto? They helped me a lot in upper-Chaosverse." Hill Master Keldris spoke with a heartyugh. Rofelto respectfully smiled as he said, "They are doing great. Anyway, let''s get to the main topic now. I am here for Linci as her father has sent me here." "Linci?" Hill Master Keldris was surprised, "But I heard that their family...practically threw her here because they couldn''t deal with her unstable powers?" Rofelto grinned and nodded, "That''s true. But...hehe, my father had a fortuitous encounter when he and some of his other friends went to explore a cataclysmal chaosnd. He found a strange object that had a simr aura to the one he felt from Linci''s unstable powers and decided to use it to help Crow n." "Oh?" Hill Master Keldris was startled and soon understood the gist of their n, ''So they want some influence by using Crow n? Hmmm...could it be that he asked for Linci''s hand in marriage?'' "My father has tested the effect of that object on Linci''s mother and there was indeed an effect as a bit of power inside her was absorbed by the object," Rofelto smiled widely. "So? Your father must have set some conditions in exchange for helping Linci control her powers and cure her mother, right?" Hill Master Keldris asked with a small grin. [A/N: wait for the twist. That''s all I will say. ] Chapter 508: Lincis past

Chapter 508: Linci''s past

"We have put our conditions, yeah. One of them is the hand in marriage of Linci, and I am here for that." Rofelto spoke with a grin as he took out the palm-sized stone, " With this, her powers won''t hurt me even if they re up." Rofelto licked his lips as he remembered the cold beauty Linci and her heavenly figure, "Such heaven toppling beauty and no one could touch her before...isn''t that very sad? hehehe. But now I can do that." Hill master Keldris looked at the stone with interest before he said with a smile, "By the way, you won''t believe it, but there''s a person here who can resist Linci''s berserk power and...can even use it." "What!-"Rofelto stood up with shock, but a secondter, he shook his head with a smile, "Hahaha, stop joking, uncle Keldris." He was sure that Hill master Keldris was just joking. After all, something like that happening is impossible. But Hill master Keldris shook his head and said, "I am telling the truth. Anyway, you will know about it when you meet Linci." He knew that his words would be taken as a joke, and that''s why he didn''t insist on that topic. Rofelto was silent for a few seconds before asked, "Where is Linci right now?" "Wait, I''ll ask about her location." ... After half an hour, Rofelto left the hill pce of Keldris to meet Linci. Although the stone worked on Linci''s mother, Rofelto and his father also wanted to check its effect on the original power in Linci. After a while, he arrived at Neer''s hill abode and went to Arena hill. Right after arriving there, He found out that everyone was talking about Linci. "It looks like she is enjoying the battle..." "Yeah, I wonder why that berserk power of her is not ring up?" "Who knows? But I bet it is likely rted to that Terror devil Athan. That person is a total mystery." Actually, nobody could see the orb floating beside Linci that was absorbing her Netherly frost. Rofelto heard all of this and walked forward as he saw Linci fighting against someone inside the stadium. The people were still talking about her as they saw her fighting like this for the first time. "Who would''ve thought that she could fight this well against zen order elite despite being in orderic catastrophe without using her berserk power." "Indeed, her cloud of chaos seems even faster than that of that senior, and she is not even giving the slightest chance for him to attack." "Her battle senses are really good, not to mention those mastered techniques." At this moment, Linci was genuinely enjoying the fighting. She had an excited expression and was attacking non-stop as if venting all of the pent-up emotions. After all, she was alone most of the time, and with nothing to do alone, she would always train by herself. Unfortunately, she never had the chance to show the result of her many years of training until now because every time someone attacked her, the Netherly frost would re up to attack the attacker. Rofelto frowned and was confused, ''What''s going on? Why her berserk power isn''t ring up? Don''t tell me she managed to control it?'' He waited for a few minutes as the fight was finally over and then transmitted his voice towards Linci. Linci was surprised and looked at Rofelto with a surprised expression, ''Rofelto? Why is he here?'' Linci''s Crow family and Rofelto''s Lenjas family were both affiliated with the main Chaos Monolith Hills organization in upper-Chaosverse, so they were aquatinted with each other. Linci flew towards him and spoke indifferently as her expression returned to the one that was always on her face until she met Athan, ice cold. Rofelto smiled and said, "I have a piece of good news. My family found the cure for your mother." Just like other people, He also couldn''t see the orb floating beside Linci and that''s why everyone was wondering about her berserk powers not ring up. Hearing that, Linci was stunned for a moment before she resumed her ice-cold posture. If Rofelto had arrived here before Linci met Athan, then Linci would have been overjoyed, in disbelief, and in shock for a long time, but she had already found the solution to her problems. After speaking, Rofelto took out the dark blue stone and said with a smile, "You see this stone? It is capable of absorbing your berserk power. We have already tried it by bringing it near your mother, and it worked!" "What!..."Linci was truly surprised now, and it was a pleasant surprise as she asked, "W-wait...so my mother is fine now? Really?" Seeing Linci revealing a happy expression, Rofelto felt awkward and shook his head, "Umm, no...not yet. In the condition of helping you and your mother with this stone, My father has put some conditions with your family. One condition is your hand in marriage since I can stay near you, unlike other people." Hearing that, Linci was startled before her expression slowly turned cold, but she understood that this is how it worked. No one would give benefits and help other people without taking or asking anything in return. She understood that people like Athan were the exception to this rule as they were rulers of their own will and had a free spirit. Athan selflessly expressed to help her while those bastard son and father were exhorting her family. She was sure they should have asked for a heavy price in exchange for using that stone for her and her mother. But she was also d about one thing, ''So father...still loves the mother. If he didn''t, then he wouldn''t have epted their conditions, and this bastard Rofelto wouldn''t have arrived here.'' After not being able to find the cure for his first wife, his beloved life partner, who stayed with him for more than half of his life, Carashen Crow had lost his hope. He had already cast aside Linci when she was a baby because she was the cause of his wife''s condition. Everyone believed her to be cursed, and Carashen didn''t spend any time with Linci and even bothered to know her situation and feelings because he was always busy finding a cure for his wife. With many years passing like that, he had practically abandon Linci. That''s how Linci was isted since she was a baby. The servants would just roughly take care of Linci until she was able to walk. They would just stay two meters away from her and use long-range means gently in fear of being attacked by her powers. Linci took deep breaths as she shook her head and cleared away her past memories before she coldly looked at Rofelto and the stone in his hand, ''That stone can absorb my power? Humph. I want to see that!'' Thinking of that, Linci deactivated the orb given to Primo bypletely removing a part of her soul sense from the orb and thought about attacking Rofelto. Although she can''t control her power, it still reacts with her genius emotional thoughts. So when she became angry and thought of attacking, the Netherly frost red from her body before going towards the nearest person to her, Rofelto. Chapter 509: Sh...hit the fan for Rofelto.

Chapter 509: Sh...hit the fan for Rofelto.

Rofelto sensed a threat and was surprised to feel biting cold, but he smirked as he saw the stone glowing and absorbing Linci''s berserk power. "Hahaha, I told you it will work. See? Isn''t it magical?" Rofeltoughed as he said, but suddenly, he remembered something and asked with doubt, "Oh yeah, by the way, why didn''t your berserk power didn''t re up when fighting in Arena?" But on the other hand, Linci was getting angrier, ''WHY!? Why my father didn''t find this stone earlier? IF THERE WAS SUCH THING, WHY WASN''T IT FOUND FOR SO MANY YEARS?'' Her powers reached maximum potency in a few seconds because when she was fighting in the arena, it was releasing for more than twenty minutes already, but all of it was absorbed by the orb. And now that she deactivated the orb and released her power with her emotional intentions, it only took a few seconds to reach back to its maximum potency as not much time had passed since her fight in the arena. "Linci? Why are you angry?" Rofelto was confused seeing the angered expression and slightly red eyes of Linci. *Crack...* Silence... A half-second passed... Rofelto sweated like a waterfall in that half-second as his eyes caught web cracks all over the stone in his hand. ''Shit!'' In the next half-second, He explored with all of his powers of Evagon order base as rm bells started ringing in the enforcer''s hill center. But... *Crackkkk..boom.* The stonepletely shattered as an intense Netherly frost released from the st of the stone and froze Rofelto''s body and soul to death. Linci was stunned as she hurridly activated the orb, which instantly absorbed the Netherly frost before it could hurt other people several tens of meters away from them. But after that, Linci''s eyebrows creased into worry. She didn''t want to kill Rofelto, but everything happened too suddenly. ''Sigh...It looks like I brought some trouble upon them,'' Linci thought as she sighed, ''Although they can handle this little bit of trouble, I still should dy the news of his death. Hmmm...since he died here, his soul slip shouldn''t have any reaction yet.'' Linci was not worrying about the Crow family because it was more powerful than the Lenjas family. Even though both family''s leaders were equal strength, the Crow family had more influence and connections. At this time, several enforcers, Dean Lenix, and some Hill masters also arrived. One of the hill masters was Keldris, and he had an intense frown as he saw frozen body pieces of Rofelto. Linci instantly recognized Keldris as she knew that he was affiliated with Lenjas family and transmitted her voice to Dean Lenix, "Dean Lenix, please restrain Hill master Keldris. I will exin the matter very soon." Dean Lenix actually roughly understood the matter in a simple manner as he looked at the dead Rofelto. ''Linci killed Rofelto, and she wants to block the news.'' Thinking of that, Dean Lenix looked at Hill master Keldris and smiled, "Keldris, why don''t youe with me? I have some important matter to discuss with you." Hearing that, Keldri smiled weakly as he also understood his position and nodded, ''Sigh...didn''t expect Rofelto to die. Hmm...so that stone didn''t work in the end?'' The other Hill masters knew that this situation was rted to the upper-Chaosverse and didn''t want to meddle in it. "Everyone, there''s no more danger, so return back to what you were doing." Dean Lenix said as he looked at everyone. After everyone left, Linci also flew deeper into the cloudlynd after receiving a call from Dean Lenix. ... In Deal Lenix''s exquisite pce''s back hall... Dean Lenix, Hill master Keldris, and Linci, who just arrived here, sat down on an empty couch. "Keldris, I will not make things difficult for you since we are all from Chaos Monolith Hills. Just...don''t give this news to Lenjas family yet." Dean Lenix calmly spoke as he took a sip from the teacup. Hill master Keldris sighed as he also took a sip from the teacup and said, "I have no other choice anyway, right Dean?" Dean Lenix faintly smiled and said, "You also know that I am a bit closer to Crow family than Lenjas family. So if you disagree, then I will just have to restrain you for some years." Keldris was surprised and said with doubt, "So you are saying that I can ry the news after some years?" "Yep. Lenjas family will catch onto this sooner orter, but for some years, I will have you take an oath to keep silent about this matter." Keldris weakly smiled and nodded, "Fine." Afterward, he took the oath not to tell this matter Lenjas family until Dean Lenix allowed him to do it. "So that stone didn''t work in the end?" Lenjas looked at Linci as he said with doubt, "But from how confident and sure Rofelto sounded, the stone should have worked as he said that they also tested it on your mother." Hearing that, Linci answered with indifference, "It worked but not for long.? It had its capacity, and after a few seconds of absorbing my power, the stone broke apart, which resulted in the death of Rofelto." "A few seconds? But doesn''t it take some time for your power to reach higher in potency?" Dean Lenix asked with surprise. Linci smiled as she looked at Dean Lenix and said, "I''ve been fighting in the arena against someone, but my power was not ring up towards that person. Hehe, Athan found a solution to my problem, and now as long as I want, I can keep my power under my tab." Hearing that, both Dean Lenix and Keldris were surprised. "Dean, why don''t you attack? Just slightly attack with the intention of harming me." Linci said with a chuckle. Hearing that, Dean Lenix and Keldris started sweating. Dean Lenix shook his head with a weak smile, "Nah, I will pass. It''s not like I don''t believe you. Since Athan found the solution, I am sure it is hundred percent workable but still...forget it." Keldris nodded, but he was surprised hearing the words of Dean, ''Athan? Why does he have so much faith in that brat? Although feats he has achieved are no less than a miracle but still...for Dean to have such high opinion Athan...hmmm, It looks like there''s more to that kid than what other knowns.'' Everyone knew that Athan was capable of killing Zen order master and he was a Runic Artist genius but they didn''t know about his other feats as only Dean Lenix, Head Zangrel and Athan''s friends knew about them. Chapter 510: Coddys & Ker

Chapter 510: Coddys & Ker

[ A/N: I have added Avelia''s official art in the AUX chapter: Official Arts of Characters. :) Do check it out. ] Days passed as Athan, Avelia, and Tiana finally left the CPD and returned to Efyeed. Since Athan was kind of famous now, those who wanted news on him readily found it that he left the CPD. Inside Firefan Hill faction''s main pce... Coddys, Ker, and the leader of the Firefan Hill faction were sitting with some other members of the faction. Coddys suddenly moved and took out a contact card before talking with a person. After a few seconds, He put the card away and turned to Ker as he stood up, "Sister Ker, let''s go. That Athan has returned." Ker nodded and stood up as she looked at the beautiful red-haireddy who had a slim but perfect body with gorgeous assets and said with a smile, "Liera, then we will meetter." Leira, the Firefan hill faction leader, smiled as she also stood up and nodded, "Sure thing. If you want to win against me next time, then you better not ck, hehe. Ker snorted with a smile and said, "I will definitely win next time." Afterward, both Ker and Coddys left the Firefan hill faction and flew towards Neer''s Abode. After reading there, They saw Athan, Tiana, Linci, Avelia, and four Nimpere brothers standing under Efyeed. "Haha, since I have returned, then I''ll make food again," Avelia said as she took out the ingredients and tools from her storage ring. While in CPD, she had gathered a lot of ingredients, and she also found some high-grade ingredients like Venfrost nt, Sealoz sticks, etc. Athan nodded as he said, "Sure, you all wait here for a moment while I go and meet some guests." After saying that, He flew out from the barrier field and moved towards Coddys and Ker beforezily speaking, "What do you want? Just so you know, I am very busy, so you only have 1 minute to say whatever you want." ''So arrogant? What the hell...'' Ker felt speechless at Athan''s attitude, and she knew that he wasn''t busy or anything since he was going to have some food to eat. She felt that fame made Athan arrogant and disapproved of him, "A measly orderic catastrophe, and you are this arrogant? Boy, just because you got some fame doesn''t mean you can do anything." Athan was stunned because he didn''t think that he was arrogant. After all...this is how he behaves against everyone except for his friends and family. He looked at Ker and grinned, "Well, I can do anything I want and...whatever you are here for, you can forget about it." After saying that, he turned to Coddys and said, "What about you?" On the other hand, Coddys wryly smiled and shook his head. He knew that Athan behaved this way before he got famous as well. Hearing the question, Coddys took out a pouch and handed him over to Athan, "I want to meditate under this chaos enlightenment tree for a year, and here''s the price you asked for. This pouch contains twenty-five thousand high-grade chaos stones." Athan took the pouch before speaking with a smile, "Good. But wait here until we finish eating. After that, I will let you enter inside." After saying that, Athan turned around to leave. Coddys frowned but seeing that Athan had already taken the pouch, he could only sigh internally and nod. "Stop!" Ker said loudly as she disyed an angry expression. Athan turned around and looked at her before saying with a frown, "Stop shouting here. It might disturb my wife who is cooking. Go away." "Fuck you!" Ker exploded as she cursed and blocked Athan''s path. Coddys facepalmed as he knew that she would explode soon and start with her gship curse words with her personality. Athan was stunned as he turned around once again and saw Ker standing in front of him. But he shook his head with a grin, "Fuck me? Hehe, you are not worthy for that." "What?!..."Ker was stunned for a moment before she realized what Athan meant by his words and her face red with both anger and embarrassment, "Y-you..." "What happened, Athan?" Tiana and Linci came out seeing themotion. Athan shook his head and said, "Nothing. I was just dealing with a crazy person." Ker took some deep breaths to calm herself before she said in a cold voice, "Athan! I am here to have a battle of Runic Arts with you." "Not interested," After dropping these two words, Athan directly flew inside the barrier field with Tiana and Linci. "Sister Ker, calm down. I haven''t known him for long, but he won''t waste time on things from which he doesn''t get anything. Since he said he is not interested in the fight, then you have to spark his interest regarding it so he will fight." Coddys hurridly said to Ker seeing her angry expression. Ker stomped her foot in the air angrily before she nodded at coddys and said coldly, "I am leaving for now and will return when Ultiora arrives here." Coddys could only nod wryly as he also descended and sat down inside one of the open-air pavilions on the hill while waiting for Athan and his gang to finish eating. ... Avelia cooked a lot of food, and everyone ate and enjoyed the dishes for two hours as theyughed at the stories and jokes said by four Nimpere brothers. After eating, Tiana, Avelia, and Linci decided to meditate in train while Nimpere brothers went to Newbie Event Pce. Afterward, Athan called Coddys inside after creating a slight gap in the barrier field in the abyssal darkness barrier field. "Sit there, inside that border. yes, there." Athan pointed at the other side of the Efyeed before telling Coddys to sit there. Afterward, Athan said to Efyeed with a grin, "Efyeed, If he tries anything funny, kill him without hesitation. He is not from Chaos Monolith Hills anyway." Hearing that, Coddys was stunned and speechless as he muttered, "At least, don''t say that out loud. Obviously, I am not going to do anything funny since I am just here to get an innate physique." Efyeed shook slightly as its thoughts passed to others without any symbols forming on its trunk, ''Yes, master. I shall kill him instantly if I feel any malicious intentions from him.'' ''Sigh...you are making me nervous.'' Coddys sighed and felt like crying, but no tears came out. ''Screw it. I am just going to focus on meditation.'' Coddys thought as he closed his eyes without wasting further of his time. Chapter 511: Breakthrough?

Chapter 511: Breakthrough?

Athan was surprised at Efyeed''s ability to pass its thoughts without forming symbols, "What happened, Efyeed? You are able to pass your thoughts without forming symbols now?" "Yes, Master. It is thanks to your unique soul energy. It has upgraded some of my basic abilities and improved my existence. I really want more of master''s unique power, but I can only digest a small amount after some period of time." "Oh?... How did it happen? Can you tell me in detail?" Athan asked with curiosity. "Yes. The white power of soul energy stayed inside my body and slowly started to affect my basic qualities. It was like...it was slowly turning into some kind of power that could upgrade me. Finally, just a few days ago, all that white power transformed into a unique chaotic power that upgraded my abilities and improved my existence." "Interesting...That is the fundamental property of voidpulse, but without anyone to turn it into something, the voidpulse inside adapted themselves ording to Efyeed''s structure to benefit him. Hmmm...This could be only possible due to my soul bond with Efyeed." Athan muttered as he reached a conclusion based on things he knows about voidpulse so far. After thinking about it for a few moments, he smiled and asked Efyeed, "How much do you want?" "Not much, just the same amount as the previous time. After all, I need a long time to digest it." Athan nodded and waved his hand as he gave 40% of his void pulse to Efyeed. "Efyeed, I think that the second time will not take you that long to digest, so once you are done finishing this amount of voidpulse, notify me, and I will give you more." Efyeed shook and glowed slightly as the voidpulse entered inside it, "Thank you, I will notify master when the timees." Athan nodded with a smile before he flew out of the barrier field and went to a nearby empty hill. He stood on the ground and stretched his body before muttering, "It''s time to advance." He looked at the huge amount of Kuriazak fruits inside his void region and took all of them out before he sat down crossed-legged. There were a total of 391 Kuriazak fruits that Dean Lenix has sent him over the past period of more than a year. The one fruit directly called a catastrophe since he had already spent more than a year without catastrophe, and he had already shortened the catastrophe timing by eating seven fruitsst time. So he needed to eat three fruits to call the next catastrophe, but since he spent more than a year without any catastrophe, The next catastrophe arrived right after he ate one fruit. Athan closed his eyes as he was ready to defend against the catastrophe inside his void region. Some chaotic clouds gathered above Athan while destructive, chaotic Talonme birds came out from Catastroh Codex and started attacking his Orderic Codex, Chaos Curtain, and others. But he was not worried as the solution was very simple. Athan snorted and called a rain of abyssal darkness, which destroyed every catastrophic powering out from Catastrophe Codex and easily survived this Essence order catastrophe. After passing this catastrophe, the dark chaotic cloud above him released some strange force that Athan let enter inside his body since it would give a boost to his Orderic Codex, Order Eidos, and Chaos Curtain. After all, those three things are the source of his power which grants him Order force and Chaos force. Orderic codex decides the order force''s recovery speed while order eidos produces the order force by using orderic codex, which is its base. If orderic codex upgrades, The recovery speed increases, and if order eidos upgrades, the potency of order force increases. On the other hand, If chaos curtain upgrades, it will produce a more powerful chaos force from chaos essence passing through it. Athan had also upgraded his Umbre storages connected to chaos curtain and made them bigger so they could store more chaos essence. After observing the changes, Athan continued to eat fruits because he didn''t experience the supposed breakthrough in this tenth catastrophe. He then continued to eat fruits, and after ten more fruits, He experienced another catastrophe and passed it easily as well. Some time passed as Athan went through two more catastrophes by eating twenty more fruits. Many people saw themotion and were speechless when they saw so many Kuriazak fruits near Athan. "What the hell? Isn''t he afraid that he will die?" "I remember he went through eight or night Essence order catastrophes before, and now he went through three more after I arrived here. That''s very strange because It only took me eight Essence order catastrophes to breakthrough." "Yeah, Although the number of catastrophes varies ording to people, I haven''t seen anybody going through more than twelve catastrophes in any phase of Orderic Catastrophe stage." ... After some time... Athan was frowning while eating the fruits, ''I already passed fifteen essence order catastrophes, smh, when this will end?'' It''s not like he was getting more benefits and more upgrades because he was going through more catastrophes. In the end, the level of order force and chaos force that everyone has at the peak of the Essence order phase is the same. That''s why Athan didn''t like it when he had to consume way more resources to bring catastrophes that brought him minor upgrades each time. But with no other choice, he continued eating the fruits... After a while, he passed through his twentieth catastrophe, which finally brought the change. "He broke through! Holy shit, he went through so many catastrophes before finally breaking through." "Sigh...This is the case with geniuses. But he turned out to be way more monstrous than other so-called geniuses. I guess the Chaosverse making things difficult for him is reasonable considering that he has the power to kill even Zen order masters despite being at the same stage as us." "Hahaha, He is in such a different league that I don''t even feel envy. All he has is my admiration and fear." Hearing that, everyone nodded as they watched the dark chaotic cloud enveloping Athan in dreamy and white blue sparks nodded. Chapter 512: [Bonus Chapter] Breakthrough, Power Spike, Close to the Goal.

Chapter 512: [Bonus Chapter] Breakthrough, Power Spike, Close to the Goal.

Inside Athan''s void region... His order eidos was finally upgraded to satisfactory conditions as it shined. The dreamy blue and white energy from the chaotic cloud outside enveloped Athan before entering inside him and started circting around his order eidos. While circting, The order eidos was also releasing order force as it mixed with the stream of dreamy blue and white energy as they started tobine and slowly formed into an orb. This orb is known as Orderic Orb, and its uses are massive as it boosts one''s strength considerably. ''Finally formed my first Orderic Orb. Let''s see how much my SBP increased. '' Athan checked his SBP by activating the SBP token and using his powerful order technique. [ Superficial Battle Power: 82530 Chaos Warrior.] ''It looks like I will reach 100,000 SBP before breaking through to Zen order elite, ''Thought Athan after he calcted the things he was going to do like training in Initial-Elite essence, body, and soul order method and learning new order techniques of all three types. '' But first, I should eat the remaining fruits and also see how many fruits I need to eat to call soul order catastrophes. Sigh...'' Surviving several soul order catastrophes will also boost his SBP since his soul will get some power-up with each soul order catastrophe he survives. As such, Athan started eating more fruits. He ate ten fruits and waited, but the catastrophe didn''t arrive as expected. Seeing this, other people were surprised. " Wait...is he nning to survive soul order catastrophe before learning soul order techniques? What the hell..." "Maybe he doesn''t know?..." "Don''t be stupid. He should know that soul order catastrophes are a tough nut to crack due to their mystical nature, and one needs soul order techniques to defend against them." "Yeah, since he broke through from Essence order catastrophe phase, he should start learning soul order techniques...or is he really confident of surviving soul order catastrophe without soul order techniques?" "Who knows? Maybe he has an innate soul physique with superior soul energy and is confident of passing the first few soul order catastrophes? But eventually, the catastrophes will get more dangerous, and he will have no choice but to learn soul order techniques to survive against them." ... Athan continued to eat fruits, and when he ate the twentieth fruit, He finally sensed theing of catastrophe. ''Twenty fruits? Great...,'' Athan grimaced as he closed his eyes. Chaotic aurora mass of energy loomed over Athan once again before his Catastrophe Codex bubbled with dark and dark green mystical force. As the name suggests, a soul order catastrophe is a catastrophe that will attack his soul, and it alsoes from catastrophe codex. One can only defend against the mystical force of this catastrophe by using one''s soul energy. If one tried to block or attack the soul order catastrophe with order force or chaos force, it wouldn''t work as they would simply bypass the soul order catastrophe. There is one exception, and that is to use soul order techniques. The soul order technique contains order force, chaos force, and soul energy. Still, since it''s a technique that utilizes those powers inbination, they can be used to defend against the soul order catastrophes, which is the orthodox way to survive soul order catastrophes. But Athan was confident in his soul energy. After all, his soul energy had the power of abyssal void of fabrication. Normally, after people breakthrough from the Essence order catastrophe phase, they will start learning the soul order techniques because they need to use those techniques to defend against soul order catastrophes. But Athan''s soul energy was unique as it has the property of both abyssal darkness and voidpulse. It was essentially abyssal darkness and voidpulse but mixed together and would change form ording to his will. It''s just, until now, the capacity of his soul energy was not that much to be used in the same manner as he uses his abyssal darkness and void pulse.? At most, he could use his soul energy to execute his self-created soul illusion technique, Gaze of Void. But now...it was finally time to start training his soul and strengthen it all ways. With each soul catastrophe passing, his soul will upgrade. After all, his soul was just mutated; it didn''t elevate to a higher existence when he was reborn. His soul had several powerful qualities since thest upgrade, which was due to his actions of scattering his soul and regrouping it. First, his soul became more powerful potency-wise. In the test, it was discovered that his soul strength was 16 soul points, where in general, people who just break through to the Orderic Catastrophe stage have 4-5 soul points, and even people with special soul physique doesn''t have soul points greater than 10 points. So after Athan went through that upgrade, It was clearly disyed in his SBP token as his SBP increased by twenty-two thousand. So that upgrade rted to his soul was quite high, but it only reflected his soul strength and not soul capacity. If his guess was correct, His soul points should be between 50 to 60. While the soul points of someone who breakthrough to Zen order Elite is at least 100. Soul point corrtes to one''s soul strength, which is the potency of their soul energy. The people at orderic catastrophe can''t see an increase in their soul points until they enter the soul order phase and pass through soul order catastrophes to make their souls more powerful in an all-around manner. Second, Athan''s soul was different as it was higher in quality than normal people with unique and powerful soul energy, and he also mastered the thousand splitting consciousness ability. But the capacity of his soul energy was still the same as other people in orderic catastrophe. It was just slightly higher but not much. However, since his soul strength was strong, and in addition to his unique soul energy, He could also affect people at Zen order Elite with his gaze of the void. He had discovered that his Gaze of Void didn''t have much effect on Zen order Master and above. So, after that discovery, he had decided to upgrade his Gaze of Void once he started training in the soul order method and learning some soul order techniques. As the ck and dark green force attacked his soul, Athan used his soul energy to obliterate them before they could reach his soul. Once he passed through his first soul order catastrophe, The chaotic aurora mass of force outside released sparkling white force towards Athan, which he let enter inside his body. The sparkling white force went towards his soul and started strengthening it in an all-round manner. But the upgrade was minor as his soul strength and soul energy capacity didn''t increase that much...which wasplete bull shit to Athan. After all, for all other people, once they pass through their first soul order catastrophe, they get a massive boost as their soul bes very powerful. The reason behind that massive boost is so that they can startprehending the higher level of order, Zen order. They can do that while training in Initial-Elite zen order essence methods. Athan could only think of one reason as to why his soul boost was small. That reason was that...unlike other people, he already grasped zen order sets and mastered Initial zen order from the Miz-Lu Enchanted Kingdom essence order method. ''Sigh...It looks like I will have to pass many soul order catastrophes before I reach the trigger point of breakthrough,'' Athan thought with a sigh as he continued eating fruits. He felt that he would have to survive even more catastrophe than he survived in the Essence order phase. ... Two hours passed as Athan finished eating all remaining Kuriazak fruits and went through sixteen soul order catastrophes...which sessfully dumbfounded everyone in the chaos monolith hills. Surviving sixteen consecutive soul order catastrophes...without learning any soul order technique. It was an absurd notion to everyone, and it was like basically courting death. But everyone saw that Athan indeed passed through sixteen catastrophes without frowning a single time and just left with a carefree expression after that. ... Athan had a slightly excited expression because after passing through sixteen catastrophes, his SBP increased by six thousand when he tested by activating the SBP token and using a simple soul attack on the curtain. ''I''ll quicklyplete the first stage of Miz-Lu Enchanted Kingdom and form the chaotic mini world. I''ll use the Orderic Orb as well, so after doing that, my battle power might just reach 100,000 SBP, and I will be able to establish the Hill faction.'' Without wasting any more time, Athan sat down under Efyeed and started training. This time, he sessfully managed tobine his order force with the unique force which he extracted from the scroll of Miz-Lu Enchanted Kingdom a long time ago when heprehended the Initial zen order of this chaotic power from the scroll. He waited for some time and found that both forces ultimately merged, unlike before when his order force simply disappeared. Seeing that, Athan grinned, ''Now I can start creating the chaotic mini-world.'' The first step of training in the Zen order method was to create a mini-world that one experienced andprehended from the scroll. Athan had already experienced andprehended that beautiful dark blue andvender world from the scroll and grasped the Initial zen order as well, so he quickly started the process. He used his soul sense on the sparkling mass of dark blue andvender as he started controlling it to form the chaotic mini-world by using the zen order sets heprehended of Miz-Lu Enchanted Kingdom chaotic power. Chapter 513: Voids Grotto.

Chapter 513: Void''s Grotto.

Inside Athan''s void region... At one ce, one could see a mystical globe of dark blue andvender hue with the same color aura sparkling around it. Athan''s soul sense was currently inside that globe, and it was filled with dark blue and mysticalvender water. He hadpleted the first stage of the Miz-Lu Enchanted Kingdom order method, and the moment he finished creating this world properly, he sensed a connection with a mysterious ce. He knew what this connection was as he would have to use it to make further progress in this initial-elite zen order method. But...he paused on that because right now, he wants to test this new chaotic power, Miz-Lu Enchanted Kingdom. ''Now, it''s time to use it for the reason I selected this method,'' thought Athan as he created some voidlings and put them inside the mini-chaotic world of Miz-Lu Enchanted Kingdom. The ability of Miz-Lu Enchanted Kingdom chaotic power was purely supportive and horde-type. But this support was not given to the user but chaos beasts and the special lifeform born in the Miz-Lu Enchanted Kingdom. Its mystical nature would increase the overall power of chaos beasts and the lifeform born in the Miz-Lu Enchanted Kingdom that Athan will have to work on using the connection he got. But the main reason why he selected this order method was to use the nature of this chaotic power to enhance his voidlings. Inside the Miz-Lu Enchanted Kingdom''s chaotic mini world, Athan put five? Breaker-Tiger voidlings with the nature of lightning dust power infused into them and started enhancing them. His order force was being consumed as he used the power of Miz-Lu Enchanted Kingdom and enchanted his voidlings to make them more powerful. The dark blue andvender sparky water enveloped the voidlings before mystical patterns appeared on the body of five Breaker-Tiger voidlings. Those patterns shined with a dark blue andvender glow. Afterward, Athan brought out those five voidings to test what changes appeared on them after he used Miz-Lu Enchanted Kingdom''s power on them. He went to an empty hill and started checking their newbat power. *swoosh....* First, The speed of these voidlings increased considerably as when Athanmanded them to run at full speed, thevender patterns on their body shined and increased their movement speed considerably. *Crackle...boom..* Second, The attack moves got a double enhancement as when Athanmanded them to release a simple attack of lightning dust, its speed and attack power both increased. When they released that simple bolt of lightning, both dark blue andvender patterns on their body shined as the bolt of lightning was enhanced with dark blue andvender sparks around it, which increased the speed of the lightning bolt, and its attack power as well. ''As for their defense...,'' thought Athan as he lightly attacked them by consuming chaos force and releasing flew bolts of lightning dust on them. Right before the attack hit them, The patterns on the Voidling''s body shined as a sparky protectiveyer of dark blue andvender appeared on it andpletely blocked the lightning bolts. ''Nice...It''s just as the introduction mentioned. This power gives basic all-around enhancement.'' Athan then started thinking about his n, ''Hmmm...Now for mybat style n topletely seed, I need to perfect the production of Voidling-Zoids. But before that, I need to create blueprints of the types of voidlings and make Runic Wards so I can create voidlings rapidly through the Runic wards and then turn them into Zoids.'' He took out Dean Lenix''s contact card before connecting the call and said, "Dean, for the next year, just save the Kuriazak fruits. After a year, I wille there to take them." Dean Lenix--"What are you nning to do?" Athan--"For one year, I am going to focus on my new Runic production. After all, It will be the source of my ie in the future." Dean Lenix--"Hahaha, great. I also want to see that thing." Athan--"Sure, I am going to make it such that it will be relevant to all stages of people, hehe. That means that, even though the product is created by the measly me who is in Orderic Catastrophe, you will also be able to make use of it." Dean Lenix--"Interesting, hahaha. Alright then, good luck." Athan shook his head as he put the contact card away and muttered, "I don''t need luck." He then scattered the voidlings and returned to Efyeed as he sat down crossed-legged and started thinking about the types of voidlings. ... After a day, Athan designed a voidling whose structure was geared towards Extreme speed and control. The voidling looked like a manta ray but with extra two pairs of wings and several wiggly pipe spots on its body, which can be used to release whatever control-type power one wants to use. Athan designed its body structure with countless small windpipes that the voidling itself can control. These small pipes will stretch open when the voidling is flying and decrease the atmosphere''s resistance to increase its flying speed. Its size is three meters long, and its wingspan is five meters long. The wings are designed very thin with a rapid pping structure like that of a bee. And with a speed-supportive chaotic power, these two pairs of wings can disy their top speed with these four thin wings structure with sharp edges on them to cut through the atmosphere to increase their pping speed. Athan named this voidling as Blitzzer. Voidling-Blitzzer. ''Since I have created this voidling, then it''s time to work on the runic ward,'' thought Athan as he took out all of his voidpulse and even used his soul energy as he mixed those two things. To create a Runic Ward, one needs valuable materials and resources to create an object and then carve runic patterns, symbols, and then runic arts on that object with desired effects. After the process, that object will be known as Runic Ward with a specific name rted to its powers. But what Athan wanted to create was something entirely unique, and he was just borrowing the concept of Runic Ward to make it easier. Since he was going to create a Runic Ward in which he could produce voidlings, the best material would be his voidpulse and soul energy. With absolute focus, he started controlling the voidpulses to create a structure that could produce voidlings and started using his Runic Brush to set up the working process properly. ording to his n, This Runic Ward will work like this: -->He can infuse various blueprints of voidlings in the runic ward and store its creation process in it. So that can he produce any type of voidling he wants quickly. -->The runic ward will have its structure created with voidpulse, and it will be connected to his Chaos Matrix, order eidos, chaos curtain, Netherly frost''s orb, and ck and white orbs to rapid ess to those powers. -->He will only need one thought to produce a voidling from the Runic Ward once the things mentioned in the previous two points are perfectly set up. He wanted to make it with a very detailed and pinpoint structure such that his subconsciousness must be able to produce voidlings by sending out instructions to the Runic Ward. This is so that his main consciousness can focus on other things. ... Several days passed as Athan focused on creating the runic ward, which he had already named even though it was notplete yet. Runic Ward of Void''s Grotto. The name was suitable since the runic ward had the appearance of a cave. The cave had many small passages, mystical white patterns of voidpulse, and even more golden patterns, which he carved using his Runic Brush. Other than those, the cave also had a pipe-like structure that was white, but abyssal darkness flowed in it towards the center ground zone of the cave where the voidlings would be produced. This ce was filled with countless thin white threads made from voidpulse, and these threads were connected to another structure inside the cave. While those countless threads were connected to this structure, this structure was attached to chaos matrix, order eidos, chaos curtain, Netherly frost''s orb, and ck and white orbs with long threads of voidpulse. ... Finally, a month has passed since Athan started creating the Runic Ward of Void''s Grotto, and today, he finally finished it. Athan grinned with excitement as he looked at his creation and hurridly infused the first blueprint inside this runic ward. The blueprint looked like a white orb with golden patterns, but the orb had the creation process of Blitzzer stored in it. First official blueprint of a voidling, Voidling-Blitzzer. After infusing the blueprint, Athan looked at the four orbs connected to the Void''s Grotto while they were disyed outside. The four orbs are connected to the internal structure of the Void''s Grotto, where voidlings are supposed to be created. First orb, Lightning dust. Second orb, Force of Glittering River. Third orb, Aegis Starwood. Fourth orb, Netherly frost. Athan activated the first orb, and right after that, he felt a small amount of his order force, chaos force, voidpulse, and abyssal darkness being consumed. After two seconds of that, Voidling-Blitzzer appeared from the Void''s Grotto as it looked dangerously beautiful with its ck and white body and those dreading four rapidly pping wings. Its body had yellow-brown patterns, which represented chaotic power, lightning dust. Looking at the Void Grotto, Athan nodded with a grin as he thought, ''The Void Grotto ispleted, but it''s not fullypleted. I can make voidlings with it, but my aim is to create Voidlings-Zoids with it. ''Hehe, now I need to perfect my creation process of Voidlings-Zoids, so I add more things to Void''s Grotto and improve its structure so that it can create Voidlings-Zoids as well.'' After thinking of that, Athan stood up and took out Runic Brush as he started creating Voidling-Zoid-Blitzzer. He had created a breaker tiger voidling-zoid in his first attempt, but that creation was not perfect as it didn''t meet his satisfactory requirements. He also needs to practice to fully imbue this process of creating Voidlings-Zoids into Void''s Grotto. ''It''s going to take many months...But I am sure that the final result will be exciting,'' Thought Athan as a gleam of excitement passed through his eyes. He then closed his eyes and took out voidpulse and abyssal darkness in front of him before using his Runic Brush to start the process of creating Voidling-Zoid-Blitzzer. Chapter 514: Awesome!

Chapter 514: Awesome!

Hours turned into days, and days turned into months...just like that, one year passed since Athan started his project of Void''s grotto. And in this one year, he had..pletely mastered the way to form Voidling-Zoids. "Athan, let me try them out in Arena. Hehe," Avelia spoke with a chuckle as she grinned. "Good Idea!" Tiana and Avelia nodded. "Hahaha, then let''s go," Athan said with augh. "Wait, big brother! Can we have some of the Voidling-Zoids as well? Hehe,? we will publicize this product in the market, and once people know how useful and miraculous Voidling-Zoids are, sun-moon news will notice it very soon ande to you for more details regarding it," the eldest of Nimpere brothers said with a grin. Athan faintly smiled and said, "I was going to give this task in the first ce. Here, take one Voidling-Zoid of each type. This one is extreme speed and control type Voidling-Zoid known as Blitzzer. This one is structured for extreme melee offense from those de-like hands..." Athan presented four thumb-sized balls with ck, white and, golden patterns around them and told them which balls were which type of voidling-Zoids. Tiana and others also listened as they also didn''t know much about these things in detail. In this year, Athan created a total of four types of Voidling-Zoids and infused their blueprints in the upgraded Void''s Grotto, which can now produce Voidling-Zoids as well. Another thing was that in the process of perfecting the voidling-zoids, which are now very advanced than the first voidling-zoid he created, he became a 9-star Runic Artist. With that breakthrough, he managed to add a powerful function to the voidling-zoid. The concept behind Voidling-Zoids is that they are without nature, and he will give/sell others empty-natured Voidling-Zoids. Each Voidling he created has its unique body structure and is geared towards certain aspects. First, Voidling-Zoid-Blitzzer: People who buy this voidling can infuse the thumb-sized ball with chaotic powers with the nature of speed and control before it transforms into the voidling from its ball form. With these two nature of chaotic powers inside it, they can use this voidling in the battle to control the enemies and impair them in their own ways ording to their chaotic powers. They can infuse multiple nature of chaotic powers in each voidling-zoid. But that''s not all; after giving them the chaotic nature, they can infuse order techniques in them as well. Athan had a hard timeing up with the method to seed in this, but he finally seeded after trying many times once he broke through to 9-star Runic Artist. However, there is a limit, and that limit is that each voidling-zoid can only be infused with one order technique. This was possible due to the four dimension runic symbols he managed to carve. And that feat means that he broke through to 9-star Runic Master, and his Runic brush was also upgraded. Back to the main point, If Athan was to use voidling-zoid-Blitzzer in battle, he would infuse it with lightning dust and give it [ Arachnid''s Demon Web ] order technique. So in battle, Blitzzer speedily flies around while releasing Arachnid''s demon web to impair enemies. It also won''t be caught since its structure is geared towards extreme speed, and the nature of lightning dust will make it even faster. Naturally, It can also release normal attacks of the chaotic nature infused in it aside from using the order technique. He can''t give it the chaotic nature of the force of glittering river as well because it will decrease its flying speed. After all, one of the characteristics of that chaotic power has is that it''s very heavy, and it exudes heaviness. Second, Voidling-Zoid-Titan: This voidling is the biggest one, and it also consumes more of his voidpulse to create. It is five meters tall, and it looks like a golem with detachable floating limbs. There is only one specialty of this voidling, and it is an absolute defense. Its body structure will change form ording to the user''s will, so they can choose whatever type of defense they want¡ªprotection against prative power, defensive against blunt force, and guard against corrosion. People can give this voidling-zoid one or more chaotic powers with the chaotic nature of defense and infuse a defensive order technique to defend the user or others during a battle when emergencies arise. Third, Voidling-Zoid-deus: This voidling is a melee voidling zoid that resembles a mantis, but it''s more than that. Its body size is two meters tall, and Its body structure also has extreme speed but is in burst form. With many small holes in its body that it can open and close at will and two pairs of dragonfly-like wings, It can release a burst of chaotic power of speed nature from those holes and rush in a burst manner and with good maneuverability with those wings. But that''s not all; this voidling-zoid also has four razor-sharp de-like hands and so the user can also infuse it with pure offensive nature of chaotic power, which will increase the power of those des even more. Add a pure offensive order technique suitable with this voidling-zoid, and it can be a nightmare to the enemy. Fourth, Voidling-Zoid-Artr: This is the second biggest voidling as it''s three meters tall and two meters wide. This voidling''s body structure is geared for pure offense and nothing else. Its speed is also very slow as it will stop its movement before firing from the four types of cannons from its body. He had added much of his time in this voidling and added more runic arts that can increase the offensive aspect of any attack it releases. With those runic arts, this voidling can charge, condense, scatter, and superimpose the energy in its body before releasing it from four types of cannons on its body. Add a powerful offensive order technique that ispatible with the structure of this voidling, and it can st and shred enemies to death. Of course, its defense is weak, and movement is slow, so it''s also easy to target, but people can use their defensive order techniques or Voidling-Titan to protect it. The appearance of these voidlings resembles a turtle with four cannons on its shell. The process of energy maniption using runic arts is done inside itsplicated shell structure, which caused Athan a slight headache before he managed toplete it. "That''s all. You understood the use and functions of these Voidling-Zoids perfectly, right?" Athan asked after he finished exining everything to four nimpere brothers. At this moment, the Nimpere brothers, Tiana, Avelia, and Linci had their mouths agape as they looked at Athan with shock, disbelief, awe, and other such emotions. "Athan....just how did manage toe up with these things?" Linci asked with awe and glittering eyes. "Big brother!! You are awesome," the Nimpere brothers shouted with excited faces. "I-i feel like kowtowing..." "It''s so awesome! Big brother, once you start selling these voidling-zoids, you will easily be and will gain influence." At this time, the four Nimpere brothers felt that it was their family''s nine generation''s fortune that enabled them to befriend and join Athan''s team. Tiana and Avelia were also shocked before feeling happy and proud...''Hahaha, see? That''s our powerful and genius hubby.'' Chapter 515: Terrifying Voidlings.

Chapter 515: Terrifying Voidlings.

*Boooooooomm..* At this time, Avelia was fighting against Tiana in the arena. Both of them had deployed voidling-zoids: Blitzzer, Titan, deus, and Artr. The four voidlings of Tiana were attacking Avelia and vice-versa. Both of them were sweating while dodging and defending the attack of voidlings while also attacking if they found a chance. Although both of them had the same type and number of voidlings, their chaotic nature was different, and the order technique they infused inside them was also different. Avelia''s Artr voidling was infused with rigid ice-type chaotic power that discharged electric shock upon contact, and it was attacking scatter cannon shots, giving much trouble to Tiana since even if the shot didn''t hit her, it could freeze the atmosphere around her and slow her down. The dues was also attacking her with its fast speed, and Tiana actually had a hard time dodging it and always had to block its razor-sharp fast attack imbued with the demonic wind with corrosion property. Naturally, Avelia was also having a hard for simr reasons. Tiana''s Artr was releasing impact ssh shots with an Umbra Drox Water chaotic power which had powerful impact damage and shattering effect. Tiana''s deus was imbued with Yomus Arkchis chaotic power, which had extreme speed and prative power. The dy hands and wings of her deus were surrounded by dark red bloody threads as its speed was fast, and its attack was precise and sharp. Finally, the most " annoying " voidling-Blitzzer, both of them had imbued it with the same chaotic power they gave to deus, which was speed-rted, and both of them had imbued it with the same speed control-type order technique known as Regna Vinsera. It was an Initial-elite zen essence order technique. This technique conjures ck and dark green demonic seeds that would shoot towards the target at a very high speed, and when they were close to the target, the seeds would bloom into a very sticky vine web before shooting towards the target. It also has an exhaustion effect. Meanwhile, both of their Titan-voidlings were protecting their Artr-voidlings. In a sense, the voidlings were overwhelming both Tiana and Avelia. After an hour of stalemate, both of them finally couldn''t hold back and used their genome powers. They used their Geno-frame and transformed before both of them attacked each other''s voidlings first. By now, many audiences had gathered since the news about this "unique" battle was spreading like wildfire. Some new people arrived a few minutes ago and were shocked as they started asking. "What are those creatures? They don''t look like chaos beasts or chaotic spirits." "How strange...those creatures have simr chaotic power inside them that is matching the chaotic power in their master''s order techniques." "WHAT! DID YOU SEE THAT? That beast just released an Initial-elite zen order technique, Whirstar Myriad des. What the hell is going on?" Creatures being able to use order techniques? That was bonkers! "Those two...They are very close to that devil Athan. And those strange creatures also slightly resemble the creatures he sometimes conjures." "Yeah, but isn''t it strange that other people can use it as well? What''s going on?" "Their battle capability is so high! It''s like they are designed with a specific purpose in battle, and each one exceptionally." "Indeed, those two voidlings...their speed is very high. If they were after me, I wouldn''t be able to run away..." "My speed is faster than them if I use my supportive-movement order technique, but the troublesome part is that...they can also use order techniques." "Sigh...they are so powerful, it would make our risky adventure inside CPDs easier, and we could collect more resources, and they can also act as guards." "With this battle, it''s clear that others can use them, but...I wonder if he will be selling them?" ... Meanwhile, Athan was not at the arena hill but at Dean Lenix''s ce. They were at the open ground since Athan told Dean Lenix to go to such a ce. But currently, the ground had massive damage done to it, and the ce was filled with a chaotic atmosphere. "T-this...Athan, this will likely shock the whole Midgard continent," Dean Lenix muttered as he looked at the four voidlings in front of him. The aura exuded by these three voidlings was much more powerful than the voidlings that Tiana and Avelia deployed. After all...Athan had made it such that people of all levels could use his voidling-zoids. That''s why he made them null-natured. "What''s thest one? You said you created four." Dean Lenix at Athan with a grin. Despite his age, he was also slightly excited at the capabilities of these strange inventions of Athan. Athan nodded as he threw a thumb-sized ball that had exuded sharpness to Dean Lenix, "This one specializes in extreme speed in burst manner and fast melee attacks." Dean Lenix caught it and infused his soul energy before imbuing it with one of his Evagon-level chaotic power and an order technique. After that, he threw the ball in the sky before it glowed and expanded before transforming into Voidling-deus. "Now, let''s see how powerful this one is," Dean Lenix said with a grin as hemanded deus-voidling to attack a mountain one kilometer away from them. *swooooosh....Zoom...* Athan''s eyes went slightly wide, seeing that deus literally disappeared and appeared a kilometer away, right in front of the mountain, before waving its de at such a speed that he couldn''t follow. A million dark silver lights suddenly shed before the whole mountain was shredded into tiny pieces. "Ohh, I thought about using its bust with chaotic space power that had burst warp nature, and the result turned out to be way better than I expected," Dean Lenix spoke with a surprised expression. He looked at Athan with shining eyes andughed out loud, "Hahaha, I think you really created one hell of a thing. These creatures that can use order techniques and how we can infuse our own chaotic power in them makes them even more valuable than chaos beasts." Athan wryly smiled and nodded while thinking, ''Damn! Evagon-stage people are actually very powerful. Phew, If I didn''t have surprise element and Netherly frost, that Ruzald might have gotten away.'' But one thing Athan forgot to remind himself was that people like Dean Lenix and Head Zangrel werepletely different beasts than other Evagon-level powerhouses here. They were at the very peak of Evagon-level and could easily kill other Evagon-level powerhouses here. Chapter 516: Publicity.

Chapter 516: Publicity.

The Nimpere brothers were at the market, and they were also showing and telling everyone about Voidling-zoids to others. "Haha, do you know that you can also use these creatures? They are known as voidlings," the eldest''s brother spoke with a loudugh. "Yep, the creatures are known as voidlings while the entire product is called Voidling-Zoids. You saw that thumb-sized ball with mystical ck, white and golden patterns, right? They are all empty-natured, and before transforming them, you can give them the chaotic power natures of your choices and also...infuse an order technique inside them." One of the people raised his hand and asked, "But how? Can you show us one of them releasing an order technique?" The second brother nodded with a grin as hemanded, Voidling-Titan to execute a defensive order technique since it wouldn''t deal any damage in the market, and people can also confirm that these voidlings can execute order techniques. "Before I activated this Titan-voidling, I infused Gorayan Dome order technique in it. As for how to do it? It''s very simple; since you have mastered the order technique, then you can infuse the execution of that order technique and its set of order force inside the thumb-sized ball. "When you infuse your soul energy in it, you will be able to feel two seconds in the thumb-sized ball; one of them is for you to add chaotic powers inside it while the other is used to store execute of your order technique." The second brother pointed at the Titan-voidling, which had a defensive Hexa-type dome around with it dark grey and brown patterns, " As you can see, this voidling used Gorayan Dome order technique. I''m sure you can feel it very clearly." The people around them nodded as they wore shocked and surprised expressions. "How mysterious..." At this time, the eldest brother pped his hand to attract everyone''s attention and said with a smile, "If you want to see their full capabilities, then follow us outside the market. We can show their full power in the nearby hill." ... Approx three hundred people followed the Nimpere brothers. After arriving outside, The nimpere brothers showed the full of voidlings and their battle capabilities in each aspect. The result shocked and surprised the audience. "Hey, you four brothers! Why are you shocked and surprised as well? Don''t know about your own product?" "Hahaha, they look silly." "Umm...but handsome as well," One of the girls muttered. Unfortunately, the four Nimpere brothers couldn''t notice her. Sigh...how sad. The Nimpere brothers coughed and smiled, "We only knew about their general details and didn''t see theirbat capabilities yet. " "Yeah, but now that we saw, we are even more in awe of our Big brother who created them. Did you see how these four voidlings have their body structured to perfection that aid them in their extreme aspect?" "The deus is melee but has burst speed, supportive body structure, and powerful weapons. With suitable chaotic power, it will bring the nightmare to your enemies." "Same with Blitzzer and other three voidlings. Each has their own aspect which they excel in and will be very useful in all situations." At this time, The eldest brother coughed loudly and spoke, " Ahem, the best thing about these voidlings are that...powerhouses of all stages can use them! They will show the strength that is on par with their masters once they are activated by Zen order powerhouses and...even Evagon-stage powerhouses!" Hearing that, The people were shocked and were in disbelief. A Zen order master from the crowd stepped forward and said with a serious expression, "Do you have any more of those voidling-zoids? I need to confirm just the im that you just made." "Yeah, let him activate a voidling-zoid so we can see if its capability increases or not." "Yep. It remains to see if they can house our chaotic power and make use of it like the four of yours did. After all, you four are just orderic catastrophes." Many other zen order people also spoke up. The Nimpere brothers looked at each other with weak smiles as they didn''t have extra voidling-zoid. The eldest brother shouted, "Wait a minute, I will ask my big brother about it. Because we don''t have any more voidling-zoids with us." "Yeah, just wait a minute." The Zen order master nodded and said, "It''s fine. You can take more than a minute. These things are very interesting, and even if only orderic catastrophe can use it, their value is still immense since they can be very helpful." The fourth brother snorted and said, "Just wait because what we said is not false. All stages of powerhouses can use, and their strength increases depending on the person who activates it." On the other hand, The eldest brother contacted Athan using a contact card. --Athan, "What''s the matter? Did something happen there?" --Eldest, "No, big brother. But can you send us one or two voidling-zoids? Or tell me your location so I cane there to take them." --Athan, "No need toe here. Tell me your location, and I will send them to you." --Eldest, "We are standing right outside of the giant market on Trade & Market Hill center. In the west direction, you will be able to see a gathering of hundreds of people." --Athan, "Got it. The zoids wil be there in a minute." ... At this time, Dean Lenix and Athan were back at the pce and were sitting in front of each other on the couch with a table in between them. "Who was it?" Dean Lenix asked with a doubt, "Did you already start its publicity in the market?" Athan nodded as he waved his hand conjured an Eagle voidling giving it two-four voidling-zoids. The eagle caught them in its talons before flying outside of the Hill pce. With his thousand-splitting consciousness ability, he controlled the eagle to fly towards the market while talking with Dean. Right now, He was paying attention to three things. First, He was talking to Dean about the future prospect of these voidling-zoids. Second, he was watching Arena hill through the mouse voidling that was standing on Linci''s shoulder. And third, the eagle flying towards the market. It was like he was looking at three windows from his mind. Well, that was actually nothing considering that he can split his consciousness into six thousand, which means six thousand windows. After the recent powerup of his soul through surviving soul order catastrophe, He felt that he could further split his consciousness but had to try it since he didn''t need such capability right now. What he needed was to increase the power of his consciousness to a new level. He wants to increase it to a level where even his subconsciousness can start to do difficult tasks such asprehending and understanding moreplex things, not just watching the windows and reading the information, data, and scenery of those six thousand ces simultaneously. Well, that feat is also very impressive, but Athan wants to go even above that. ... On the other hand, Athan found the location by watching through eagle''s eyes and went towards the Nimpere brothers. The Nimpere brothers immediately recognized the eagle which gave them four voidling-zoids before floating on top of them so Athan could observe the situation here as well. "Here, take it and prove everyone that these voidling-zoids are miraculous and every level of powerhouse can use it since they disyed thebat ability ording to powers infused in them." the eldest brother spoke with a smirk before giving a deus-voidling-zoid to the man at zen order master level. The man didn''t say anything as he just took the voidling-zoid and infused his soul energy in it before he sensed the two mystical sections. ''I see...This indeed makes it easier.'' Thought the man as he was shocked and impressed internally, ''Just who created something like this?'' He then infused two types of chaotic power in the ball and infused an order technique as well before activating it with hismand from soul sense. Everyone looked on with focus and the manmanded it to fly at its fastest speed and attack the ground with its order technique. *Swoooooosh....* *Creeeeakkk...Boom...* ...Silence... Everyone became silent in shock because it was as clear as day that this deus-voidling was on a whole different level than the deus-voidling activated by the Nimpere brothers. "T-that...It also used Master-zen order technique." "HOLY SHIT! how much does this cost? I am willing to buy it!" "Me too, me too! I want one set consisting of each of those four types of voidling-zoids." Chapter 517: Shikas, Selling Method.

Chapter 517: Shikas, Selling Method.

It''s been three days since Athan told the Nimpere brothers to showcase the voidling-zoids, and today, its name reached the Sun-moon news organization as they sent a representative to meet Athan and to know more about his unique invention. At this time, the Public was gathered at Neer''s abode, right outside of the Efyeed and the barrier field around it. "Hahaha, nice to finally to you, Athan. You can simply call me Shikas," Shikas said as he sat down on a soft couch under Efyeed. Under Efyeed, there were four couches and a table in the middle at one of its sides. Athan, Tiana, Avelia, Linci, Dean Lenix, and the recently arrived Shikas sat on the couches. "Let''se to the point without wasting time. I am here to interview you and to know more about voidling-zoids. After all, you have truly made something ground-breaking," Shikas said with augh. He then took out a scroll and put it on the table before saying with a smile, "We already know some things about the voidling-zoids since the disy you put a few days ago at the market was spread as some people recorded it with reflection stones. But still, we want to hear about the full capabilities of those voidling-zoids so we can note them down." Athan nodded before he told them each point about voidling-zoids on how to use them and what capabilities they have. Shikas noted everything down as he nodded, and after Athan finished exining everything, Shikas sighed in amazement, "How is something like this possible to create? It''s clear that you have used your capabilities as Runic Artist to create them. But...this is unlike anything we''ve seen before." Athan just faintly smiled. "Do you think other Runic artists can study and create them?" Shikas asked with a curious expression. Athan''s mouth formed a small arc as he spoke serenely, "They can try." Shikas wryly smiled and nodded before he asked another question, "One of the main questions is how are you going to sell voidling-zoids? The value of these things is vastly different in different people''s hands. "After all, if used by zen order elite, these voidlings-zoids disys battle powerparable to 7-star chaos beasts but more powerful in their respective aspects andpatible with the user. But.."-Shikas grinned as he took a sip from the teacup-," But if used by Zen order Grandmaster, then they will disy powerparable to 9-star chaos beasts but more powerful." Shaking his head, Shikas continued, "With such difference in values, have you thought about how will you set their price?" Athan grinned as he crossed his arm and leaned back on the couch before saying, "I have thought about how to sell them. You might as well write it down so that people can know the requirement to buy them and their price. Dean Lenix, can you please borate on that?" "Oh?...," Shikas was surprised before he looked at Dean Lenix. Dean Lenix nodded at Athan with a smile as they have thought of this selling method together. He then turned to Shikas and started telling him about the requirement and price to buy these voidling-zoids. After hearing everything, Shikas was dumbfounded for a moment before heughed out loud, "Hahaha, This is indeed a very strange way to sell things, but it''s very suitable for this product." The selling method of Voidling-Zoids had certain requirements and different prices ording to the buyer. 1--> They can only buy it at Void Pavilion. This void pavilion is a new building that will be constructed beside Efyeed after a few days. Athan will also expand the barrier, and Dean Lenix will also put a solid formation around it such that without Athan and other members'' permission, nobody can go inside. 2-->The prices of voidling-zoids will be different for people at different levels of strength. People in Orderic Catastrophe can buy one voidling-zoid for 500 medium-grade chaos stones. Those at Zen order Elite can buy one voidling-zoid for 500 high-grade chaos stones, while those at Zen order Master and Grandmaster can buy one for 1,000 & 1,500 high-grade chaos stones, respectively. As for those at the Evagon stage, they need to pay 5,000 high-grade chaos stones to buy one voidling-zoid. 3--> People whoe to buy voidling-zoids will have to soul bind them before taking them out from the void pavilion. This way, people of the higher stage can''t take advantage of asking lower-stage people to buy for them at a lower price. 4--> The price to enter inside void pavilion will be 124 low-grade chaos stones. ... "When will you start selling? Is there any limitation on the amount you will sell? Also, why the entrance fee? Although everyone will pay it since it''s cheap, but is there any reason behind that?" Athan smiled faintly and said, "There is a reason behind putting up that entrance fee, but that''s a secret. The selling will start after a month and a half. "There will be three thousand voidling-zoids on sale that day, and"-Athan took a sip from teacup-" They will be sold per set. One set will contain each type of one voidling-zoid. "And after that, I will sell five hundred sets of voidling-zoids every month, meaning two thousand of them per month." Hearing that, Shikas was dumbfounded, "So many? Will you be spending all of your time creating them?" "Hahaha, of course not," Athan shook his head with a grin, "I have my own ways of creating them. You see, I have a slightly better multi-tasking ability, so I can train while creating the voidling-zoids." Hearing that, Everyone became speechless. Dean also didn''t know about the amount of voidling-zoids Athan wil be selling since they only thought of the selling method and not the amount. So he was also dumbfounded when he heard about Athan''s remark of doing two tough things at the same time and the number of voidling-zoid''s production each month. Even Coddys, who was sitting at the other side of Efyeed had woken up from his meditation due to thismotion, was speechless while listening to Athan''s boast. Creating a work of Runic Artist that requires focus and concentration while training at the same time? Who are you kidding!!!? "Hahaha, surely you are joking," Shikas asked beforeughing. Chapter 518: Ultiora & Ker

Chapter 518: Ultiora & Ker

"Humph, Master doesn''t joke around. You foolish people, you don''t know slightest of his capabilities, Shaaaa...! what an ignorant bunch," Primo came here as he took a break from training Skymare Tingale and snorted in disdain before hissing! Hearing Primo, Dean Lenix shook his head and smiled while Shikas was startled since he didn''t even notice Primo until now and was shocked because this strange cat suddenly appeared on Athan''s shoulder...How was that possible? "Don''t mind him," Athan said with a wry smile. ... Athan could produce four voidling-zoids per hour with his recovery speed of abyssal darkness. Every hour, half of the recovered abyssal darkness is used to devour low-grade chaos stone to produce voidpulse, while the other half is used in the production of voidling-zoids along with voidpulse. So in a sense, Athan could produce 2,880 voidling-zoids per month. But he limited them to 2000 voidling-zoids per month. After all, he will be using his abyssal darkness and voidpulses for other things as well. He will increase production in the future since he had ns to make more types of voidling-zoids. But that won''t happen anytime soon since he wants to focus on getting stronger. ... After asking about a few more things, Shikas bid farewell to the Athan and the group as he went outside. Looking at the huge public, and smiled and said as his voice reverberated everywhere, "Tomorrow, you all will be able to get the full news about Runic Maestro Athan''s miraculous invention, Voidling-Zoids!" Everyone cheered as they couldn''t wait to get their hands on them. "Humph! What Runic Maestro? Since when did you people start giving titles to upstarts? What''s more, the title is ''Maestro''! Heh, this is equivalent to Master and that Athan has yet to be a 10-star Runic artist as far as I''m aware." Suddenly, two people could be seen flying descending from the sky. Every person recognized them since they were famous geniuses from Supreme Genius Leaderboard. Additionally, both of them wereuded as the most talented in the Runic Artist path before Athan rose to fame as a miraculous Runic Artist. One of them was Ker Lushde, A beauty of fierce temperament. She is from one of the prominent ns here, a 9th rank genius in Supreme Genius Leaderboard, and a core talent in Great Bridgade Pce. The other one is even more impressive than her. Ultiora Laxis, a man at the 4th rank in Supreme Genius Leaderboard, and core talent from Boundless Pavilion. Even though the battle between Ker and him regarding Runic Arts was a tie, he came out superior in it. He had aposed and calm demeanor, while Ker had difficulty keeping up with him during the whole battle. The one who spoke just now was Ultiora as he wore a cold and indifferent expression on his face. He had short umbre-like light brown hair and two white horns with brown patterns on his head, and a devilish white tail with the same patterns as his horn. Shikas looked at them while raising his eyebrows and said with a grin, "Kid, As far as I am aware and my judgment, you are inferior to Athan." Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air hearing that, but Shikas nonchntly flew up and turned around before bowing towards Dean Lenix, "Dean Lenix, we''ll meet againter."-He then looked at Athan before speaking with a beaming smile, "I am waiting to hear some more impressive feats from you, Hahaha." Ultiora''s eyes showed anger hearing thatment from Shikas about him being inferior. On the other hand, After saying his piece, Shikas intended to leave, but just then, Ultiora called him out. " Senior Shikas, why don''t you stay here for some more time since-" "No need," Shikas turned around with a smile on his face, "I know what you are here for, but I am not interested in the result since I know who will win. Hahaha, I will prepare about it and post it in tomorrow''s news scroll as well." Everyone also guessed why Ultiora and Ker were here, but they became speechless after hearing Shikas''s opinion and confidence in Athan. Dean Lenix shook his head with a wry smile, but he didn''t disagree with Shikas. On the other hand, Ultiora clenched his fist tightly as he had never been insulted like this. It just felt bad to him that Shikaspletely denied his chance at winning against Athan without seeing their battle. He closed his eyes for a moment before his demeanor changed as he coldly smiled, ''Senior Shikas, I am afraid you will be disappointed once you hear about today''s resultter.'' Ker was also silent, which was unlike her, but she also smirked since she knew that...Ultiora was no longer 9-star Runic Artist. When she arrived here a bit more than a year ago, she thought that Ultiora would also arrive soon but getting no news of his arrival after a few months, she contacted some people in Boundless Pavilion and found out that Ultiora was working towards bing a 10-star runic artist as he had a fortuitous encounter. And just ten days ago, he had sessfully broken through and became a Master Runic Artist. Athan also came out, and seeing Ker, he frowned and waved his hand as if shooing them away, "Don''t tell me you brought this goat here for the same thing as well? I already told you that I am not interested in the battle of runic arts or whatever." Pff....! Hearing Athan, many peopleughed silently, and there were also some who couldn''t hold back. Ultiora''s face turned dark while Ker also clenched her teeth. It just boils her mind whenever she sees this puny Orderic Catastrophe ant showing such attitude. Athan called him a goat because Ultiora''s horns were strikingly simr to a goat''s horns. "Athan! Instead of running your mouth, why don''t you face me in battle?" Ultiora spoke with suppressed anger. Athanughed out loud and shook his head, "Why are you angry? Because I called you goat?"-Athan looked at him as he smiled with narrow eyes, "Do you know the other meaning of goat? It''s actually a short form of Greatest of All Time." Hearing that, everyone was dumbfounded. Ultiora was also confused as to why Athan suddenly praised him. Other people also had simr thoughts until the next sentence said by Athan. "Oh, but you are not that goat, okay? Far from it. To me, you are literally a goat I can ughter any time. As for why I don''t want to battle with you? the simple reason being that you''re not worthy enough to waste my time on." After saying that, Athan turned around and left as he now wanted to train in the Initial-elite soul order method while his Void Grotto produces voidling-zoids. Seeing Athan really leaving like that, everybody felt disappointed since they wanted to see the runic artist battle between Athan and Ultiora. ...While Ultiora and Ker wanted to pull out their hair in frustration. "Why is he not epting the challenge? Humph, I think that he is simply scared. Ultiora, we will tell the Sun-Moon organization to post the news that Athan is scared to fight and didn''t ept our challenge. His arrogant attitude and bull shit about not worthy of his time is just a facade to mask his fear of losing." Ker didn''t speak in a small voice so everyone could hear it and although many people started to feel doubt, those doubts vanished the moment that thought about the miraculous voidling-zoids. Dean Lenix flew towards them with a smile and said, "Ker, Ultiora. Maybe you didn''t understand the message in his words. If you want to battle with him, then make it worthwhile for him." "Worthwhile? Humph, if he wins, then he will get the title of the most talented Runic Artist and will also receive a huge following and admirers. He can also earn more wealth." Ultiora snapped as he said with a grimace. Ker also nodded as she gritted her teeth, "He is simply scared to lose. That''s all." Dean Lenix shook his head and sighed, "You are...sigh. Those things may be important to you, but the value of those things you mentioned is nothing in his eyes. He is not interested in fame or following. Also...," Dean smiled at Ultiora before saying," You are forgetting that you are no longer the most talented." Suddenly, Ultiora''s aura spread out as he took out a golden brush and draw a multi-dimension Runic symbol that resembled a lotus. Looking at Dean Lenix, He smirked, "I am just seven hundred and four years old and already became Master Runic Artist. I wonder once this news spread, will Athan still retain his title." Dean Lenix was speechless before he shook his head and said, "Good for you. But Athan won''t pay attention to such things. Whether you be Master Runic Artist or Grandmaster Runic Arist is of no concern to him nor does he care about himuded as most talented or not." After saying that, Dean Lenix smiled and said, "If you want Athan to battle you, then put some valuable things in line. Something that can attract his attention." "What are such things? Can you please tell us?" Ker asked with a frown. Dean Lenix shook his head and grinned, "I don''t know what kind of thing can attract his attention. Find it out yourself if you want to battle him." After saying that, He left. Other people also scattered since the show was over. Now they were waiting for tomorrow''s Sun-Moon news scroll to be distributed across the whole Midguard continent. Chapter 519: [ Soul Miller Raiser ]

Chapter 519: [ Soul Miller Raiser ]

Several days passed as the news about voidling-zoids also spread everywhere through Sun-Moon news scrolls. Dean Lenix also constructed the Void Pavilion beside Efyeed and put up a big formation around the whole area. Inside the big formation, Athan formed a field barrier of abyssal darkness. "Take this. If you take out this token, this field barrier will react to it and open a small gap for you to pass through," Athan said as he gave everyone a token that looked like a white bubble but with ck stone inside it. The Nimpere brothers, Tiana, Avelia, and Linci, nodded as they took the tokens. "Sen and others should being out soon too. Hehe, they will be surprised with the changes and your voidling-zoids," Linci said with a chuckle. Athan nodded and smiled, "And our five-year period will also end. Once it''s over, we''ll go to my first home in this Chaosverse." "Youhan Tree, right?" Tiana gently smiled as she said, "I also want to meet them." Avelia also nodded, sharing the same sentiment as Tiana. Tiana and Avelia knew that they helped and took care of Athan. They wanted to meet those people who considered Athan as part of their family. After all, despite not being their fault, they still felt sad and guilty about forgetting Athan and imagining how he lived. ... After talking about some things, everyone started training and practicing. Athan sat down crossed-legged as he started forming the initial stage of [ Soul Miller Raiser ] soul order method. The most brutal elite soul order method. Athan had read warnings and facts that came with this scroll, but he still decided to buy it because...those meant nothing to him. He had already suffered the pain of scattering his soul, and so far, he didn''t encounter pain that surpassed that hellish moment that seemed tost for eternity. Compared to that, this [ Soul Miller Raiser ] was a baby. As he had alreadyprehended the initial stage of the method, He just had to use his order force, soul energy, and chaos force to form the Soul Miller ording to the order sets heprehended and grasped. While he was forming soul miller, the void grotto was doing its work to produce Voidling-zoids. There was a mountain of low-grade chaos stones near Void grotto, and his abyssal darkness would consume those stones constantly while recovering and producing voidpulse with the instructions of his subconsciousness. ... A day passed before Athan finally formed the Soul Miller with white des with golden patterns. Without wasting time, He started training his soul, ''Hmm, I''ll just set Mir upon the soul. That way, my soul will constantly be training without me needing to do anything.'' If someone saw the way in which Athan used the terrifying Soul Miller to train his soul, they would not be dumbfounded but straight out lose their shit and wet their pants. The way Soul Mir worked was to scrap the soul with its des, but during that scrapping, it would enchant the soul with Soul Miller''s properties. The effect of that Enchantment was to unbind the soul from some of its shackles to let Chaosverse feel that the soul had "almost" died. With that "almost" dead state created by Soul Miller, the soul would deeply connect to the Chaosverse because all souls that die are returned to Chaosverse. And once that connection happens, The soul would start to receive pure soul empowerment and strengthening from the Chaosverse. As such, this method was considered the fastest method to strengthen the soul until one reaches Zen order Master. But...the consequences were terrifying. First, the scrapping of the de would inflict immense pain to the soul, and the person would constantly be in pain. Additionally, the "almost" dead state of the soul would overwhelm the person. With that "almost" dead state, they would constantly feel that they are going die and feel illusionist death pull from the Chaosverse. If they can''t ovee the death in their mind, they will die for real with that hellish pain and the overwhelming pressure from the connection with Chaosverse as the Chaosverse will really pull their soul. But what Athan did was that...he put the Soul Miller on his soul to let it constantly get scrapped and receive soul empowerment and strengthening. As his soul started to scrap, Athan felt a mysterious connection. It was threatening, overwhelming, and...scary. Athan saw a dreamy but chaotic cloud forming on top of his soul inside his void region. He knew that it was the illusion created by the side-effect of using Soul Miller. But he boldly arrived in front of the cloud with a grin on his face and a gleam in his eyes. "Get.The.Fuck.Out," Athan said as he punched the dreamy and chaotic cloud. The cloud disappeared since it was just an illusion, and he had to ovee it despite it exuding an overwhelming threat of death and a terrifying pull on his soul. As for the pain that was constantly urring due to the Soul Miller scrapping his soul? That didn''t even bother him. If there were someone else besides Athan, that person wouldn''t even be able to see that illusionist cloud since their soul sense and consciousness would be too focused on the hellish pain urring to their soul. As such, while feeling the overwhelming threat of death and pulling along with pain, they would die for real once they gave in and lost their will. Once that happens, Their "almost" dead state would be considered a plete" dead state, and Chaosverse will really pull their soul. As Athan looked at the Soul Miller scrapping his soul, he muttered, "The person who created this method must have felt death or should have died beforeing back to life." After a minute, He frowned slightly, ''What was that? Hmmm, That order set, it seems its working perfectly to strengthen my soul, but there''s more to it.'' After thinking for a moment, Athan put it in the back of his mind since he felt no threat from it and finally decided to use his Orderic Orb and increase his strength. ''After this, my SBP should reach or even cross 100,000.'' Thought Athan as he looked at the Orderic Orb and controlled it before bringing it towards the chaotic mini-world of Miz-Lu Enchanted Kingdom. ... Somewhere in the upper-Chaosverse, A giant castle was floating in the dark sky that was filled with bright crystal-like stones that were glowing in different colors. Inside the castle''s main pce, an old man with a white beard was sleeping on his throne. There were other people inside the main pce as well, and they were looking at several screens that disyed many people of different and mixed body features but generally humanoid, fighting against dark beasts with golden patterns on them. Suddenly, The old man opened his eyes, ''Another one? But this one seems different. I can''t sense the fear or terror and this person even...hoho, Interesting...It looks like this one will seed in my Soul Miller Series.'' At this time, A person arrived in front of the old man and said respectfully, "Saint Tarrangan, we found their hive." Saint Tarrangan nodded as hiszy voice reverberated, "Send me the location." After saying that, He disappeared from this throne. Chapter 520: Chaos Zenkai.

Chapter 520: Chaos Zenkai.

Athan brought Orderic orb inside the chaotic mini-world of Miz-Lu enchanted Kingdom. After doing that, he entered meditation and started releasing the order of Lightning Dust and Force of Glittering river inside the Miz-Lu Enchanted Kingdom. More specifically, he was infusing the order of Lightning Dust and Force of Glittering River inside the orderic orb that was inside the Miz-Lu Enchanted Kingdom. Since he had fully mastered the order of Lightning Dust and Force of Glittering River chaotic powers, He knew their order and infused them inside the Orderic Orb. He finished this process after two hours and started the next step. The fusion of chaotic powers! This is the main use of Orderic Orb! Athan infused order kens of both Lightning Dust and Force of Glittering River inside the Orderic Orb and fused them. Now, He will merge this Orderic Orb into the chaotic mini-world of Miz-Lu enchanted Kingdom. This process requires absolute focus and highprehension. Other people took months to finish this process, but Athan was different. He had superiorprehension power, and due to his order upation, he had an easier time merging the order kens of three chaotic powers. After two hours, the Orderic Orbpletely merged into the chaotic mini-world as it started to transform. The world that was only filled withvender and dark blue water changed as yellow-brown lightnings appeared along with powerful and glittering deep blue flowing river trails. When performing order techniques, he can consume chaos force and directly take this new chaotic power as the nature that contains the nature of all three chaotic powers. Previously, he could not wholly fuse them when infusing separately into his order techniques like Motile crystal cannon with both powers. But now, he can, and this has effectively increased their powers. Now when he wants to create voidlings, He can directly consume chaos force to get chaotic power from his first chaotic Mini-world. As the orderic orb has merged into this mini-world, it has effectively transformed, and Athan decided to call it Laimiz mini-world. After breaking through to Zen order elite, He will have to create more of such mini-worlds. But for now, he won''t because he can''t. To start creating Orderic Orb by oneself through their Order Eidos, one needs to break through to Zen order first, Zen order Elite. ''Since I am done with this, let''s check out the truly chaotic world of Miz-Lu Enchanted Kingdom,'' Thought Athan as he closed his eyes and sensed the connection he formed when he finished forming Miz-Lu Enchanted Kingdom''s chaotic mini-world. Through that connection, His soul sense surged as it arrived at a vast world filled with mysterious creatures. This world was filled withvender and dark blue water with simr colored creatures. These creatures are known as Lumizians since they are purely made from Miz-Lu Enchanted Kingdom''s power and nothing else. It looked beautiful, but it was dangerous. Athan was feeling pressure through his soul sense as he observed this world. ''Hmmm, the reason I selected this chaotic power was to strengthen my voidlings. But some of these creatures are not so bad. Guess I''ll create themter and do some experiments with my voidlings afterprehending more zen order of this chaotic power.'' From now on, He will have to constantly sense this world through the connection toprehend and grasp the next-level zen orders of this Miz-Lu Enchanted Kingdom. This is how everyone trains in the body order method and essence order method after breaking through to Zen order: Using the connection, they formed afterpleting the first step in order method and sending their soul sense in the source ce of the chaotic powers they are trying to master. The painting that Athan saw in the auction a few years ago actually contained a very high level of chaotic power with profound zen order. That''s why once that painting was unveiled, everyone saw the illusion of arriving in apletely different world. That painting had a connection with that ce, just like how Athan gained a connection to the ce of chaotic power: Miz-Lu Enchanting Kingdom. After observing the world and trying to sense the zen order in it for some time to check if he couldprehend them or not, he disconnected the connection. ''Now, right now, I''ll first start in Initia-level elite zen body order method as well,'' Thinking of this, Athan stood up and first refreshed his battle power. After thinking for a moment, he created a voidling real quick and gave it the nature of Laimiz chaotic mini-world. Artr-voidling. After all, only voidlings, Lumizians, and chaos beasts can benefit from the chaotic power, Miz-Lu Enchanted Kingdom. He then tested his SBP using the maximum attack power from Artr-voidling. *BOOOOOOM...* [ Superficial Battle Power: 100,204 Chaos Zenkai. ] Athan finally reached the rank of Chaos Zenkai. Generally, Only people who broke through to Zen order elite can have 100,000 Battle power and are considered Chaos Zenkai rank, but Athan did it without breaking through to Zen order. What''s more, he was still far from it as he had yet to even train in a proper offensive soul technique and tested his soul prowess. After checking his SBP, he went to Library Hill to get a zen body order method at the initial-level Elite. ... On the other hand, Sen, Shiromi, Tealery, Arcued, and Theo...were rather disheveled and injured. The atmosphere was dark and bloody with cries, screeches, and roars of chaos beasts along with berserk chaotic powers everywhere. Although they looked disheveled and injured, their eyes had steeled resolved along with fires of excitement. All of them had broken through to Soul order catastrophe, and their recently acquired innate physiques had also matured to their level. "Get ready! Another wave ising," Sen shouted as she looked at the dark sky above them that suddenly formed a chaotic whirlpool. Shiromi and others got ready for another wave of a brutal battle. ... Outside, the Nimpere brothers had serious expressions as they left Efyeed. The four of them flew deeper into cloudlynd before stopping at one particr hill. "Brothers! is our decision final? Nobody has any hesitation, right?" The eldest brother said in a severe tone as he looked at his other three brothers. "No! We are ready. We are not baking down." "Yes, eldest! We have already broken through to the soul order phase and have brought all necessary things." "We will train and progress there to breakthrough to Zen order before three years is up! Let''s go!" The eldest brother nodded with a grin as heughed out loud and turned around, "Let''s do it! After wee out, our search for a life partner will be even easier!" As such, the four brothers flew into the...Purgatory Hill. Chapter 521: Going outside.

Chapter 521: Going outside.

Athan facepalmed when he found out that the Nimpere brothers went to purgatory hill. "Guess I''ll have to dy a bit more. In the note, they said that they woulde out sooner as their n was toe out earlier by breaking through to Zen order. Oh well..." Athan muttered as he shook his head with a wry smile. ... Days passed as it was finally time for the opening of the void pavilion. A lot of people flocked to Chaos Monolith Hill, but Dean Lenix knew that and limited the entry to only seven hundred fifty people. Those who arrived after that were not given entry into the Neers Abode area at all. The rule was to buy a set of four voidling-zoids, and only one set would be sold per person. As such, with the entry of seven hundred and fifty people, all three thousand voidling-zoids were sold. The majority of them were zen order elite, and there were even three people at Evagon-stage among the entrants. All in all, there were 248 Orderic Catastrophe people, 317 Zen order Elite, 104 Zen order Masters, 78 Zen order Grandmasters, and three people at the Evagon stage. After everything was sold, Athan earned 496,000 middle-grade chaos stones and...whooping 1,227,000 high-grade chaos stones! ... After a month and a couple of days, Athan, Tiana, Avelia, and Linci flew towards purgatory hill. Today was the day Sen, Shiromi, and others woulde out after training in purgatory. Athan and others stood a bit away from where some other people were also waiting. Naturally, Athan became the center of attention after he arrived here, but his focus was on the Diablo-style door suspended in mid-air. A few hours passed before finally, the door opened... The door revealed a portal as people came out from it one by one. Soon... someone familiar came out, Theo. After that, one by one, others also came out. "Athan!" All of them noticed Athan instantly since his group had more space around it as if people gave them more space out of respect or...fear? Athan, Tiana, Avelia, and Linci smiled as they looked at Sen and others possessing solid and powerful aura despite being obviously exhausted. "Emperor, I-" "Stop!" Athan spoke with a stern voice as Sen, Shiromi, Tealery, Arcued, and Theo closed their mouths and looked at each other with confusion. Seeing that, Athan''s expression changed as he smiled and said, "No need to say anything. For now, juste with me." ... Athan flew forward while others silently followed him. They went deeper into cloudlynd. On the way, Sen and others noticed a strange thing. Why is everyone so familiar with Athan? They are even greeting him with respect. After flying for a while, they finally arrived at Travelling and Transporting Hill center. "Are we going outside, Athan? But where?" Sen asked with a curious and nervous expression. Although they could go outside since five years were up, they still felt something weird since this Midgard continent was not the same as other continent zones in the lower-Chaosverse. Athan smiled and said, "Just rx. I have arranged everything, and after going to a ce and staying there for some time, we will go to the Vaiid continent zone and meet your master and others at Youhan Tree. "What! Really? Hahaha, I was also missing my master," Sen said with an excited smile. Shiromi and others also smiled hearing that. ... Everyone entered the Travel & Transport Hill center, and after entering the vast central hall, Athan took out a contact card and said, "Is everything ready, dean?" Dean Lenix--"Yep, juste to section-3. I am waiting there." Athan--"Alright." After that, he put the card away and told others to follow him as they started walking towards section-3 of this hall. After arriving at section-3 hall, They saw dean Lenix talking with a middle-aged woman. Noticing Athan and others, dean Lenix turned to them and smiled, "Meetdy Furicent; she will act as your protector in your journey." Madam Furicent looked like she was in her thirties. She looked elegant with her simple but exquisite dress. She had a furry and thick foxtail and a single horn on her forehead, both of them were dreamy orange with red patterns. She looked at Athan and smiled, "Nice to meet you, Athan. You can call me Lady Fu." Athan faintly smiled and nodded, "We will be in your care for some months." He and others then walked in front of the portal. Lady Fu nodded with a gentle smile before she turned to dean Lenix, "Then we will be going, dean Lenix. If something arises, then I will contact you as you said." Dean Lenix nodded with a smile before he looked at Athan and said with a wry smile, "If you are going to make some big trouble, then inform me beforehand." "Hahaha, I doubt that would happen. We are going to rx and visit the vaiid continent before returning after a few months," Athan said as heughed out loud. Dean Lenix shook his head while smiling, "Even if you don''t invite trouble, it might invite you instead. Midgard continent only has one rule, strength above everything else¡ªyour backing''s strength, connection, etc. The ce you are going is especially filled with powerful people, so just..." Dean Lenix didn''t continue as he just looked at Athan and smiled, "Anyway, you already know what I mean." Athan nodded with a grin, "Got it. While I am away, you can start registering the people who want to buy voidling-zoids. If someone''s voidling-zoids were killed or simply ran out of fuel, you can also register them. After returning, I will fulfill all quota since even while moving, I can still produce them." "Alright," Dean nodded before he looked at Lady Fu, "You know where to bring them." Lady Fu nodded as she entered the portal. Afterward, Athan also told others to enter inside. ... They arrived inside the big ship after entering through the portal, which was connected to a big ship''s portal formation. Lady Fu led Athan and others towards a hall with all facilities and said, "You all can rx here while we arrive at Tranquility Region. If you want anything like food or such things, then you can infuse your order force in that te and tell your needs." "Understood," Athan nodded before he remembered something and said, "You should know about voidling-zoids, right? do you have a set?" Lady Fu shook her head, but she gently smiled as she exuded a confident aura, "I know about the miraculous voidling-zoids but...chuckles* I wouldn''t need them to protect you all." Athan smiled carefreely and took out four thumb-sized balls as they flew towards Lady fu, "Can you fight against two Evagon-stage people? or someone at Dean Lenix''s level?" Hearing that, Lady Fu was stumped as she smiled wryly and shook her head as she caught the thumb-sized balls, "I am at median echelon in Evagon stage, so there are still more powerful people, but..." Athan smiled and said, "it seems like you do not fully believe in the capabilities of voidling-zoids. Did the dean not tell about it?" "Well, you are right. I could ask the dean, but I didn''t. Anyway, the three evagon stage people who bought your voidling-zoids will soon give information on how effective they are for people at our level." "Fine, but you can keep them and test their effectiveness yourself when the opportunity presents itself," Athan spokezily before he sat down on the couch. Lady Fu smiled and nodded, "Alright, then I''ll take up on that offer since you are giving them for free." After saying that, she left the hall after telling them to rx. On the other hand, Sen, Shiromi, and others were shocked to find that thedy was on Evagon stage, and they were especially speechless at Athan''s carefree attitude against someone of her level. "Humph, that''s how our Emperor should act," Arcued muttered as he clenched his fist. "Athan, we know about voidlings, but what is voidling-zoid?" Shiromi asked with a curious expression. She felt that it should be something important and valuable considering Lady Fu''sst words. "Haha, yeah. It sounds cool and powerful," Arcued said with augh. Avelia and Linci smiled as they started telling them about all the things that happened while they were in purgatory. Chapter 522: Heavens Tranquility.

Chapter 522: Heaven''s Tranquility.

On the way to the Tranquility region, Sen, Shiromi, Tealery, Arcued, and Theo heard about everything that happened while they were inside purgatory and were shocked beyond belief. Athan gave each one of them a set of voidling-zoids and told them to get some rest before they arrived at the Tranquility region. After all, three years inside purgatory without proper rest is bound to be very exhaustive even though they broke through to the soul order phase. ... After ten days of traveling, they finally arrived at the Tranquility region. Lady Fu''s voice suddenly echoed in the hall where Athan and others were staying, "I am going to make the ship transparent. You can look at the east side to see a magnificent sight as It''s the most luxurious area in the entire Midgard continent." Athan and others saw the ship entirely disappear as it became fully transparent. They then looked in the east direction and saw three magnificent pces on top of high ground that was several levels up the rest of the surface as it went up in wavy form. "You can only see illusion from outside as three pces are just the outer facade of the real thing. But, it''s still magnificent, right?" Sen and others nodded with their mouths agape as those three''s design and the atmosphere around it look absolutely heavenly. The three pces were on the high ground with colorful clouds and streams of dreamy blue water circting around with clouds and beautiful birds. The streaming water also had beautiful fishes swimming inside. They also saw five-six luxurious ships around them as they all headed in the same direction as them, towards a giant exquisite gate. Athan could see arge and powerful barrier covering the whole area of three pces and two miles around it, with only the gate acting as the entrance. "What is this ce called?" Tealery asked with curiosity. "Heaven''s Tranquility. The most expensive area in the whole Midgard continent, and you need a minimum of 25,000 high-grade chaos stones per head to enjoy some benefits here for a month...just for a month." Lady Fu''s voice echoed. Hearing that, Sen and others were shocked, speechless. 25,000 HIGH-GRADE chaos stones. Don''t say that it''s not much just because Athan earned 1 million of them. One had to remember that Coddys, a Zen order Grandmaster, spent 25,000 high-grade chaos stones to stay one year under Efyeed. And that was the lowest amount per head to enjoy the benefits in this ce. "T-this...why it''s so expensive? What''s so special about it?" Sen spoke with a dumbfounded expression. "It''s very special. You will know about it when we enter inside." ... After a few minutes, the ship was parked outside along with other ships before Athan and others came out with Lady Fu. Several other people in luxurious clothes also flew towards the giant gates. As Athan and others flew towards it, Lady Fu reminded Athan, "Athan, The people in this ce are the most powerful people and also...most influential in this Midgard continent, but that''s not all." "Oh? Dean didn''t tell me much about it since he said that you tell me more about this ce," Athan said as he looked in the front where people were entering through special doors after paying the entry fee. "I will tell you more once you see the real scenery behind this giant gate." "Athan, I am getting nervous and excited, hehehe," Sen said as she looked in the front. The guards were giving entry to one group each time, and it didn''t take long for Athan''s group to turn since there were only two groups in front of them. Naturally, there were three groups of five-five-six people behind Athan''s group as well. Actually, the other people in those groups were sneering and looked at Athan''s group with disdain because their clothes were not fancy and they looked poor, except Athan''s, who looked the most mysterious with his void robe. The five guards, two on left, two on the right, and one in front of them, stopped the group as they exuded their auras at Evagon-stage, causing Athan to raise his eyebrows in surprise, but after thinking for a moment, it made sense. "Hahaha, Lady Fu. It''s strange to see you bringing a bunch of chaos warriors ants here. As far as I am aware, you are single without any family and stay alone at Chaos Monolith Hills." Sen and others heard a loudughing from behind them and saw a middle-aged maning with a man and woman who looked to be in their twenties ording to their appearance. All three of them had the same body features with two red curving horns and a third vertical, closed eye on their forehead. Lady Fu looked at the middle-aged man with indifference and said, "It''s none of your business who I bring here." "As cold as always towards me...sigh. But my offer still-" On the other hand, Athan didn''t pay attention to them in the first ce and paid 10,000 high-grade chaos stones to the guard as entry fees. The entry fee was 1000 high-grade chaos stones per head. After paying the fees, The guards activated the portal door, and Athan spoke without looking back, "Don''t waste time on nobodies. Let''s go inside." Hearing this, Arcued snorted without looking back and followed Athan before Sen and others also turned back and walked into the door. Lady Fu also turned around and left. "Nobodies?" The young man muttered before he chuckled, "What a funny little guy, calling us nobodies." "Frog in the well." The girl spoke without any emotion in her voice. ... On the other hand, after Athan and others went inside, they saw apletely different and more magnificent sight in front of them. "Waaaaaaaa...Holy shet. What is that?" Arcued spoke as pointed in the sky. In front of them were literally staircases of stars that led to three pces. These three pces looked simr to the three pces outside, but their size was on apletely different level, and they looked more magnificent. But the most interesting thing was a very tall andrge whirlpool on top of the three pces. This whirlpool that looked like a tornado but with simr width from top to bottom was cracking with colorful lightning, water, and wind along with golden sparks. This whirlpool was stretched to who knows how long in the sky since it was very big and they couldn''t see its end. "That whirlpool is one of the permanent channels between midguard continent and upper-Chaosverse. In short, you can go to upper-Chaosverse by traveling through that whirlpool to the top," Lady Fu said with a smile. Athan nodded before he gazed at the three magnificent pces, and...that caused his heart to skip a beat. Primo''s ears twitched as it came out and stood on Athan''s shoulder before looking at the three otherworldly pces. "Hehe, Master. What do you say? Are you going to act on your power''s nature?" Primo said with augh as he grinned. Athan faintly smiled and said, "That''s given. Hehe, I am not going to hold myself back when the timees." "Nyahahaa, Yeah!" Primoughed out loud. Athan and others started walking on the stair in front of them that led the pces. "By the way, who was that trio, Lady Fu?" Tiana asked. "The middle-aged man is the head of Borus Family; he is one of the most powerful people in the Midgard continent. The other two with him were his son and daughter." "What about his wife?" Avelia asked. Lady Fu shook her head, "Dead." "Did you notice that this atmosphere is really...useless? I can''t sense anything here." Theo said with a frown. All around them was dark, with only glittering sparks like energy flowing. They were also walking on star-like stairs. It was like...they were in space but not the space that a universe has. It seemed different and strange. Hearing Theo, Lady Fu smiled and said, "Once we enter inside the pce, you will see apletely different world. The owner of this ce is from upper-Chaosverse, and all things here are from upper-Chaosverse." Athan nodded as he said with a grin, " After a month, you all will be able to progress rapidly training. Dean told me that this ce is very expensive, but if you got wealth, then it''s worth it." "Hahaha, how much wealth a measly chaos warrior can have? An ant at orderic catastrophe, you sure talk big despite spending some else''s wealth. Lady Fu, who are these bunch? Did you start doing babysitting or what?" Athan and others looked at their left side and saw a group of five people, two men, two women, and an old man who looked to be in his sixties, walking on the other starry stairs towards the three pces. The one who spoke was a woman who looked to be in her thirties with long emerald hair and an elegant dress covering her body except for the crevice of her twin peaks. One of the men, who looked in the twenties appearance-wise, dropped his head after hearing the woman''s remarks. His aura was that of Zen order Elite, and he was not here with his own money since he couldn''t afford it. Before Lady Fu could say anything, Athan looked at her spoke inly, "Do you know how do I feel after suddenly hearing your voice that disturbed our conversation?" The woman snorted and said, "How would I know? Idiot!" Athan grinned and said, "It was like...I was peacefully talking with my friends in this tranquil environment, and suddenly...someone farted loudly, spreading a foul smell as it ruined the mood and everything. That''s what I felt after hearing your voice." Pfff... "Hahahaha....." "Bwahahahaah...." Chapter 523: Garden of Peaceful Heaven

Chapter 523: Garden of Peaceful Heaven

Athan and others walked the starry stairs as they reached the giant pce gates. Upon closer look, one can see that the three pces were connected, but it looked like three pces since it had three magnificent constructs from afar. After Athan and others entered, the heavenly fragrance and the peaceful vibes inside the pce instantly lifted their spirits. Lady Fu led them towards the exquisite counters, and to their left side, the four people also moved towards there. The woman still had a bad mood due to Athan''s remark. "Ignore them, Ranisha. We are here to enjoy, so do just that," Another youngdy in the group said before she started talking to the staff. On the other hand, when Athan and others approached the staff, they were asked which package they would like to buy and exined the benefits of each package. There were a total of four packs. The cheapest package cost 25,000 high-grade chaos stones, and it consisted of one month of enjoyment at the ces listed in the package. While the costliest package cost whooping 100,000 high-grade chaos stones per head. "Athan, if you want to get the most out of this trip, then choose the 2nd pack. You are all still in Orderic Catastrophe, and the 2nd pack is for zen order elite and masters. But still, it will provide you with the most benefits. The fourth pack is the best one, but only Evagon-stage people can get the most benefit out of it." Lady Fu advised. Athan nodded as he understood and smiled, "Alright." After saying that, he turned to the staff and paid 450,000 high-grade chaos stones. After paying, Athan and others each got a membership card for the 2nd package, which they will be using to enjoy the facilities here. Lady Fu already told them that she didn''t need to pay anything because she was already a member here since she had provided one of the facilities in this ce a long time ago and became a permanent member of this ce. A long time ago, She had found a Turban Nectar Pool, and the owner of this ce decided to give her permanent members in exchange for putting the Turban Nectar Pool as one of the facilities here. After they got membership cards, A beautifuldy arrived there as she wore a simple but exquisite loose robe. She had furry ears and a furry tail. Although her robe was loose, it covered everything, even her twin peaks. Her name is Nacy, and she will be the guide of Athan and the group for this month. Athan looked at the list in his hand that had the name of all ces and facilities of this ce and decided to go to Garden of Peaceful Heaven first. "I wonder if we can even enjoy everything in a month? Are we going to spend a few days at each ce?" Sen asked with doubt. Nacy chuckled and said, "Of course not. Each of these ces is in mystical dimensions, and the time there is different from outside. The ratio is adjusted to 10:1 so ten days inside any of those facilities is equal to one day outside." "In short, you will stay and enjoy here for at least three hundred days," Lady Fu said with a smile. ... Athan and others followed the Nacy as they walked in thisrge path corridor with decorative statues on each side. They also saw quite a few groups on the way. After walking for five minutes, They entered one of the rooms, which had a portal inside. After going through the portal and arriving at the other side, Athan and others werepletely blown away. A truly....heavenly ce. Imagine the most beautiful ce with fresh, mystical, and peaceful aura exuding greenery, thewn ground with paths, beautiful open-air pavilion with a pond on each of their side and in the pond were mystical and colorful fishes swimming happily. The path had many beautiful flowers in exquisite patterns that acted as borders of those paths. There was one mile of distance between each pavilion and a three-way small hill range that covered the three sides of each pavilion. All pavilions were covered in hazy bubble barriers that gave off a rainbow sheen. The pavilion had couches, fluffy beds, chairs, fruits, drinks, foods, everything ready and covered in a transparent bubble that preserved their freshness. "I...feel like sleeping," Theo muttered as he felt all of his fatigue slowly going away. Nacy smiled and said, "The unique atmosphere of this ce will slowly remove your fatigue and empower your soul until it can''t anymore. You are all still in the Orderic Catastrophe stage, so you will get a considerable boost after staying here for a few days." Afterward, Nacy led Athan and others to an unupied pavilion and took out a wand of sort as she pointed at the hazy bubble that covered the pavilion and the pond. Once she did that, the bubble flickered slightly. Seeing that, Nacy smiled and said, "Let''s enter inside." Once Athan and others entered through the bubble, they got another shock. It was a damn new world inside the bubble. The pavilion became bigger along with the pond, and all they saw around them was exquisite forest, another pond in front of them, beautiful birds, and cute, furry beasts. Garden of Peaceful Heaven! This name was indeed apt for this ce. Nacy pointed at the pavilion and said, "There are two hot springs behind the pavilion in which you can take a bath. Its water also has mystical properties that can rx your body and mind. "The fishes inside the pond are special as they will spread purifying energy inside your body, repair all hidden injuries, and revitalize your cells. This process will make you extremelyfortable and rxed." "You all must be exhausted by staying in purgatory for three years, so let''s go there first," Tiana said as she looked at Sen and others with her usual gentle smile. Lady Fu and Nacy went inside the pavilion and sat down on thefortable couches while Athan and others moved to the hot springs. There was a moss wall between the two hot springs, and a hazy bubble covered them, making it impossible for outsiders to see the people inside hot springs. Athan and the boys entered inside one of the two hot springs, naked. At the second hot spring, the girls took off their clothes with a wave of their hands and entered inside the spring, fully naked. "Aaaaaaahh...." Hearing the moan, Tiana and others looked at Tealery speechlessly. Tealery smiled as her cheeks turned pink, "Ahem...It just felt sofortable that I couldn''t help it." Avelia mischievously smiled as she moved behind Linci and grabbed her twin peaks, "Hehe, I didn''t know you had such beautiful melons behind your usual ck-verdant dress." "Aaaaa..."Linci''s face turned red in embarrassment and trembled as she was not touched like this since her birth. This strange feeling erected her pink cherries as well since Avelia kept fondling her breasts. "Soft and mellow, they feel good. Hehehe." The girls chuckled, and Linci made up her mind as she turned around and started doing the same to Avelia, causing her to squeak. ... Outside this pavilion area... Two young men had mischievous expressions on their faces as they arrived at the Garden of Peaceful Heaven. "Bro, since we are here, then it''s time for our usual raid." "Alright. Let''s hope there are some beautiful girls. Otherwise, it would be boring." "Yeah,st time we encountered a bunch of men and were still kicked out by brother Lenek." "Let''s go there. It''s near and upied as well." The two young men started walking and stopped in front of a pavilion. After stopping in front of the bubble, they looked at each other and smiled as they took out an artifact that looked like a feather. They used this feather-like artifact and became invisible¡ªtheir aura, appearance, everything disappeared. "Hehe, let''s go." ... At somece in one of the facilities of Heaven''s Tranquility. A handsome and slim middle-aged man with dark silver hair was sitting on a round table with three other people. They were ying some kind of card game as the dealer gave out the glowing cards with different colors of patterns. Suddenly, a servant arrived and said to the dark silver hair middle-aged man, "Sir Lenek, your two brothers have once again entered Garden of Peaceful Heaven and..." The dark silver hair man frowned as he spoke casually, "Just keep an eye on them, nothing else. Once they are done ying, I''ll kick them out. With that artifact, nobody can discover them anyway." The servant hesitated before saying, "B-but there are somedies in that pavilion as well, and...those brothers will not hold back..." "Hey, Lenek. Although I know that nobody dares to offend you but still, your brothers are courting deaths by doing this." A middle-aged man on the same table said as he looked at Lenek with a wry smile. Lenek grinned and said, "It''s fine. They have Lord father''s protective ne and it can even block two attacks of the peak-Evagon stage. And...people at the peak-Evagon stage are less than fifteen in the whole Midgard continent." The servant wiped the sweat as he left while the middle-aged man across the table shook his head as he didn''t approve of that hobby of Lenek''s two brothers. "Anyway, let''s start the game." "I am telling you first that If I win, then I''ll marry your daughter." "Fuck off!..." "Hahaha, I''m just joking. Anyway, I bet fifty-seven kortas." Chapter 524: Clean up.

Chapter 524: Clean up.

The two brothers entered and instantly saw two beauties sitting in the pavilion. ''Hey bro, one of them is Lady Fu, and another one is the staff member here...but Lady Fu wouldn''te here alone...let''s see who she brought here.'' ''They should be at hot spring since it would be the first choice of everyone whoes here. Anyway, I someday want to taste Lady Fu, but with our current strength, we can''t force ourselves on her.'' ''Humph, we''ll do it once we be powerful. But I heard had brother Lenek already tasted her?'' ''Lady Fu denied at that time, but who knows?'' The two brothers started walking towards the right side of the pavilion and arrived at the hot spring covered in a bubble barrier that prevented them from seeing inside. But it only prevented them from seeing from outside, not from inside. They passed through the bubble to peek inside and instantly frowned. ''Damn, it''s a bunch of men.'' ''My mood got ruined. But since there are men here, then the women of the group should be in the other hot spring if there are any. Anyway, let''s go check it out, hehe.'' ... Nobody was able to notice these two brothers, not Athan, not even Lady Fu, who was an Evagon-stage powerhouse. Nobody noticed them except for one... "Master, it seems that we have some uninvited guests here. They were just looking at you but left and are moving towards the other hot spring." Primo was also bathing in the hot spring and said to Athan after noticing the two peeping toms. Athan raised his eyebrows as he stood up and got out from the hot spring, "Lead the way, Primo." ... "Master, you might not be able to see them, but they are right below me." At this time, Athan had worn his void robe, and void mask, which also wholly erased his presence, and not a single ounce of aura exuded from his body. In front of him, a few meters away, Primo was floating towards the hot spring. Athan was impressed with the means of these peeping toms because he really couldn''t sense or see them. But it didn''t matter, "Primo, don''t let Netherly frost spread out." "Got it, Master." Before those peeping toms could put their heads inside the bubble to look, they felt intense threat, and their protective ne activated, but...it didn''t change or dy the oue in the slightest. *shuaaaa...* Athan released Netherly frost while Primo prevented it from spreading out so Lady Fu or other girls wouldn''t notice or feel the atmosphere turning cold. Athan looked at the two frozen young men who had a zig-zag-shaped pointy tail behind their back and two yellow horns with brown patterns on their...shoulders. After freezing them to death, Athan released abyssal darkness and removed every single trace of them being here. "Alright, the clean-up is done," Athan said with a smile as he walked into the pavilion. "Lady Fu, can you order some spirit enhancing food?" "I''ll order them. No need to trouble Lady Fu over something like that," Nacy said with a smile. "Alright," Athan nodded before he went back to the hot spring. "What happened, Emperor?" Athan entered the hot spring as he soaked himself and said, "Nothing, I just went to tell Lady Fu to order some spirit enhancing food." ... Athan and others rxed in the hot spring for five hours before finallying out. After five hours of staying in the hot spring and getting mystical treatment from the fishes, everyone felt fully rxed. Now all they wanted to do was to sleep to get the proper mind rest in this atmosphere, and have some sweet dreams. So after entering the big pavilion, they ate some food before Sen, Shiromi, Tery, Arcued, and Theo directly fell asleep on thefy beds. On the other hand, Athan, Tiana, Avelia, Linci, Lady Fu, and Nacy sat down on thefortable couches with rxed expressions after eating and drinking. "Primo, I am feeling angry," Athan said with a small smile on his face. Primo floated in front of Athan and asked with confusion, "Why, master?" Athan kept the smile on his face as he fell into thought and shook his head, "Nevermind." He then told the girls to rx while he got up and went to the empty ground a few hundred meters away from the pavilion. Afterward, He took out Kuriazak fruits and started eating them to continue his progress in the soul catastrophe phase. He had tons of fruits enough to make him reach the pinnacle of the Orderic Catastrophe. He also easily met the requirement to break through to Zen order since he had alreadyprehended more than one kind of zen order. Normally, once people break through to the Soul order phase, they can start grasping andprehending the Initial-level zen order methods, and it takes them a very long time to understand the initial-level zen order, unlike Athan, who had monstrousprehension power. Ordinary people need time toprehend the first zen order even after they reach the peak of Orderic Catastrophe. While geniuses canprehend their first zen order before they reach the peak of the Orderic Catastrophe, which directly triggers their breakthrough to Zen order stage''s first level, Zen order Elite. On the other hand, Athan had alreadyprehended more than one zen order: First, heprehended the second level of a cloud of chaos which contains zen order sets. Then heprehended Miz-Lu Enchanted Kingdom''s first level zen order, and then heprehended Soul Miller Raiser''s zen order. So now, he just needed to reach the peak of the Orderic Catastrophe by surviving the soul order catastrophes, and he will trigger the breakthrough directly. Soon, Lady Fu and others noticed the dark aurora chaotic cloud above Athan. "This atmosphere is excellent toprehend zen order, so you can also do that. People at your level usually do that after enjoying the hot spring." Nacy said with a smile. Tiana and others nodded as they were actually nning to train since arriving here and noticing this atmosphere. "It''s like we are sitting under Efyeed," Avelia said with a smile. Hearing that, Nacy said in doubt, "Efyeed?" "It''s a Chaos enlightenment tree...." ... While Athan, Tiana, and others started training in this rxing and peaceful atmosphere, Lenek received a call from his Lord Father. Lenek looked at his other buddied and signaled them to stay silent before he epted the call from the contact card, "What''s the matter, Lord father?" Lord Father--"Where are Nelker and Zelker?" Hearing the voice, Lenek cursed, ''A deadtone voice...It looks like Lord father is angry. But why?'' Lenek knew what to say since he knew that his brothers had sneaked out from their home pce and arrived here to enjoy, "Lord father, I don''t know where they are. Maybe they are at Ginny''s ce?" Internally, he thought, ''ytime is over, boys. Now, I should send them to Ginny''s ce as soon as possible.'' He signaled a servant and sent him a telepathic message, "Call my brothers through their contact card and tell them to meet me right this instant." Lord Father--"I already checked there; they are not at Ginny''s ce. Where-Are-They?" Lenek trembled at the exceptional cold voice, ''What the fuck happened? Why is Lord father so angry?'' "T-this...Lord father, they are here." "HERE, WHERE? WHERE ARE YOU?!" "I-I am at Heaven''s Tranquility." Lenek then heard a sound of a deep breath before he heard a heavy and cold voice of his Lord fatherced with anger, "Nelker and Zelker...are dead. Do you hear me? They-are-DEAD!" *thump...* Chapter 525: Athans Plan-1

Chapter 525: Athan''s n-1

"What happened, Lenek? Why are you sweating so much?" Lenek stood up as he wiped his sweat before anger started to bubble inside him. "Nelker and Zelker are dead..." Lenek uttered through his teeth before he hurriedly left. The other three men on the table looked at each other. "Hahaha, I knew it. I knew that someday, those two would hit steel te. But didn''t expect that they would die." "Indeed, even if the customers didn''t recognize those two, the staff with them should have recognized them and could have called Lenek and security. But...they died, and the news came from his father instead." "That is indeed strange." ... At Garden of Peaceful Heaven... Athan was eating Kuriazak fruits and passing catastrophes. Tiana, Avelia, and Linci were training in meditation while Sen, Shiromi, Tealery, Arcued, and Theo were sleeping peacefully. On the other hand, Lady Fu and Nacy were talking about recent news and some other things rted to Heaven''s Tranquility. At this time, Nacy decided to clear her doubt as he pointed at Athan and asked, "Lady Fu, I heard them calling him as Athan...is he the same Athan that was mentioned in Sun-Moon News?" Lady Fu smiled and nodded, "Yep. He is the same Athan." Nacy couldn''t help but gasp after receiving the confirmation. But right at this time, two people suddenly entered this bubble as Lady Fu and Nacy instantly looked at them. "Lenek? What is he doing here?" Lady Fu frowned as she didn''t like this man at all, and he had even spread a false rumor about her a long time ago. The other person with him was a server who was keeping an eye on the two brothers. Lenek saw Lady Fu and Nacy leaving the pavilion and walking towards him. Lady Fu looked at him and coldly spoke, "What are you doing here, Lenek? I hope you are not here to cause any trouble otherwise..." "Otherwise, what? Huh? What bitch?" Lenek snapped as he let out his powerful aura that was stronger than Lady Fu. ''What happened to him?'' Lady Fu frowned and had a bad feeling, ''I-is he going force himself on me? No, I have to contact Dean Lenix right away.'' Lady Fu activated the contact card inside her chaotic world and let its effect pass through her body. ( chaotic world is something that Evagon-stage people possess inside them.) "Lenek, don''t be reckless, or I will have to tell Dean Lenix to visit your house." Lenek''s face turned dark as he spoke, "I am not here to do any scuffle with you. But...Nelker and Zelker are dead, and before dying, they were spotteding here." "Oh? That''s a piece of very excellent news. But unfortunately, they didn''te here," Lady Fu smiled as she shook her head before she thought of something and sneered, "Also, do you really I can kill them? Even If I caught them peeping here, I wouldn''t have killed them right away, and you know that." Lenek rubbed his temples while speaking, "I know! But what about others with you? Call everyone here," He then looked then Lady Fu with a severe expression, "I am telling you, Lord father is very angry. He wouldn''t even care if I died since I am not his real son, but...Nelker and Zelker...he dotes on them too much." Lady Fu turned expressionless as she inly said, "Other than me, all the people here are just chaos warriors and I am the strongest here. Look, we never saw your brothersing here, and we can even swear an oath on that." On the other hand, Nacy was overjoyed that Nelker and Zelker died, ''Bloody bastards, serves them right. What Lord father dotes on them too much? It''s because of that shitty too much doting and covering their asses every time that his sons didn''t think about consequences. Heh, but they finally died! Great.'' Naturally, she just looked clueless and confused externally and spoke, "I can swear right now that I didn''t see Nelker or Zelker here at all. We saw no one except our original group that entered here." Lady Fu nodded as she said, "You are mistaken, Lenek. Your brothers really didn''t enter here." Lenek looked at the servant beside him, who trembled and said, "T-this...I am sure that they entered here...if my eyes were not ying tricks at that time." "What happened?" Hearing the carefree voice, everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw Athan walking towards them. Lady Fu looked shook her head as she looked at Athan and said, "Nothing, Athan. We are just being used of killing two people that we can''t even kill in the first ce." "Oh?" Athan nodded as he nced at Lenek and then at Nacy before he spoke sternly, "Is this how your Heaven''s Tranquility operates? I don''t see tranquility here but some nobody entering in our personal space and making noise." Lenek looked at Athan with a grimace, "It''s my first time seeing an Ant at Orderic Catastrophe speaking to me like that." Athan looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot, "Do you have a problem with your eyesight? I am talking Nacy, not you. Anyway, you are wasting our precious time here, so I''ll have you leave from here." Lady Fu and others were shocked at Athan''s attitude, but Athan''s didn''t feel that he acted out of the norm. What he said was a perfectly fine, reasonable, and logical thing to say. The only thing wrong about it was...Athan''s strength. If Athan was not at Orderic Catastrophe but at Zen order grandmaster, then they wouldn''t feel shocked at Athan''s attitude. "An ant at ord-" "Shsss...You are annoying," Athan frowned as he poked his finger inside his ear and looked at Nacy, "Kick him out or call the owner of this ce. What bad hospitality." "Athan, Ummm...let''s resolve this peacefully. Anyway, we are at no fault here," Lady Fu said with a wry smile. At this moment, another person entered. Seeing her, everyone except Athan suddenly turned respectful. Chapter 526: Athans Plan-2

Chapter 526: Athan''s n-2

The new person was ady wearing a hazy blue dress with long sleeves and deep blue hair. She looked gorgeous with slightly peach-colored skin and waterfall hair that reached her bottom. Nacy and the other servant bowed and said, "Vice head Elkairen." "Be at ease," Elk said before she looked at Lenek and Lady Fu, "I received Melker''s call. So? what''s going on here?" Hearing the name, some sweat appeared on Lenek''s face as Melker was his Lord father''s name. On the other hand, Athan looked at Elk and said, his voice filled with disappointment, "Why is this facility so poor? Can anyone enter into other''s people''s pavilion zone whenever they want? It''s just our first day here, and I am already disappointed." Lady Fu and others looked at Athan and sweated internally. ''What kind of balls does he have?'' Lenek thought, speechless. Elk looked at Athan with raised eyebrows, ''He is giving of orderic catastrophe aura...but I can''t see through him. Strange...'' "We willpensate for this trouble and disturbance. Only our staff can enter through the bubble as only they possess the keys and-" "Enough. Let''s just finish whatever matter you and this guy have here so we can continue with our rest," Athan spoke as he crossed his arms with an annoyed expression. Elk indifferently nodded and was surprised as well, ''Strange young man.'' She then turned to Lenek and then at the servant beside him, "Did you see them entering here?" The servant trembled as he nodded, "I-i definitely saw them...standing in front of the bubble and disappearing." Lenek nced at him but didn''t say anything. "Wait for a second. Can you tell me why you are here in the first ce?" Athan questioned with a frown before continuing, "You are saying that...some people,"-Athan nced at Lenek-," rted to him, entered here and died?" Lenek gritted his teeth as he spoke with a grimace, "That''s right." Hearing that, Athan looked at Elk, "Is he a customer here or a staff?" "Customer." Hearing that, Athan sneered at Elk and said, "So you are saying that people other than your staff members entered here,"-Athan pointed at the male staff-," While that person who is a staff member watched them?" Elk frowned hearing that because Athan caught their tail quite quickly. "Why did they enter here in the first ce? On top of that, you are even saying that they died here? Are you all nuts?" Athan spoke with an exasperated look on his face. "What happened, Athan? What''s themotion?" Avelia spoke as she and others walked towards them. Even Sen, Arcued, and others also arrived here. Seeing them, Athan looked at Elk as his face turned grim, "Great. My friends were exhausted and were resting, but thanks to you all, they are disturbed now." "We willpensate you for all the trouble after this matter is resolved," Elk spoke indifferently. Even Leken was not willing to believe that Nelker and Zelker died here. They had his Lord father''s protective ne, and the strongest here was Lady Fu, who can''t even scratch the protection, let alone break it and kill his brothers. ''Since they are saying that they didn''t see Nelker or Zelker, then the only choice is for them to swear an oath regarding that. But that brat will not let us do that easily, how annoying.'' Lenek was going to bring this matter up, but before he could do that, what Athan said next shocked him. "I know a quick and easy way to resolve this method, and you will have topensate for all this trouble after that," Athan then looked at Tiana and others before saying, " You all, did you see anyone other than us entering here?" Tiana, Sen, and others were confused as they shook their head, "Of course not. Did something happen?" Athan smiled at them as he shook his head, "Nope. Just a bunch of idiotsing here to use us of a stupid thing,"-Athan nced at Elk-," What most luxurious are in this Midgard continent? The staff here is an absolute joke. "Anyway,"-Athan looked at Tiana and others-," Just swear a chaos oath that you didn''t see or kill any strangers entering here aside from these people in front you." "Humph, so apparently...Someone trespassed here themselves, dropped dead, and on top of that, we have to swear an oath that we didn''t see them or kill them?" Avelia snorted as she spoke with disgust. Athan wryl smiled, "Yeah, I heard good things about this ce, but..." He didn''t continue as he just shook his head. Elk knew that they were at fault, so she sucked it up as that was the absolute rule of this ce. Customers can fight or kill, but staff members here must not do anything that ruins the reputation. ''How did those two die? It doesn''t look like they are lying. But ording to Melker, those two indeed died. Hmmm...All these times, those two bastards got away because of Melker''s connections, and he covered their asses bypensating because of his overwhelming wealth and strength, but this time...someone just killed them. Who would do such a thing? To be able to break Melker''s protective nes...'' At this time, Tiana and others finished taking the oath as the dark chaotic clouds appeared and disappeared. Lady Fu and Nacy also did the same. After that, Athan looked at Lenek with an annoyed expression and took an oath as well. But before taking the oath, he transformed his soul into a white gold soul that general people possess. And right after taking the oath, he turned his soul back to its normal state of a ck body with a white border and exquisite white patterns in the soul body. This way, he fooled the lower-Chaosverse''s oath order system. "Are you done now? If so, then get out so we can continue with our peaceful rest here," Athan said as he waved his hand as if shooing them away. Lenek took a deep breath as he nodded and spoke indifferently, "Alright. Thanks for the proof." After saying that, He turned to the servant said, "Bring me to all the ces they''ve been since arriving here." Elk nodded and turned to Athan and others before saying, " We willpen-" "We will talk about itter. For now, get out from here so we can have some rest," Athan uttered before he turned to Sen and others, "Let''s go back." Everyone turned back as they started walking back, but Athan turned to Elk and said with a smile, "Did you think I was acting arrogant despite being a puny chaos warrior?" Lady Fu and Nacy looked at Athan with speechless expressions before looking at Elk. Elk shook her head indifferently and said, "Your strength doesn''t matter as long as you are a customer. You paid for the service here, and what you said was reasonable and logical." Pausing there, her expression changed for the first time as a faint smile appeared on her face, "It''s just...it''s good to be respectful to elders." "Hahaha....If you want my respect, then you have to earn it," Athanughed before grinning," And so far, you failed to achieve that with this shitty service. Now it remains to see how broadminded you are with thepensation." After Athan and others went away, Lady Fu smiled wryly and said to Elk, "I am sorry, Miss Elk. Athan''s nature is like that." "It''s fine. After all, He might have sounded arrogant because of his puny strength, but what he said was reasonable and logical as a customer," Elk said as she looked at Athan''s back, "If he was at Evagon-stage then would you think that he sounded arrogant?" Lady Fu and Nacy looked at each other before shaking their heads. "Well, then there you go. Other people at his level would instinctively not speak that way because they know that they are weak. But it seems that this person has supreme confidence in himself, and he also knows what to say." Nacy smiled and said, "Elder Elk, That person is none other than Athan, who was in recent Sun-Moon News." "Oh?" Elk looked at Lady Fu, who nodded, and in response, she chuckled, "So he is the one. Lady Fu, do you that so-called voidling-zoids?" Lady Fu nodded as she took out four thumb-sized balls. "Did you check if they can handle and house Evagon-level powers?" Elk asked with curiosity. "I haven''t checked yet." Lady Fu shook her head as he threw one ball towards Elk, "Take this one and check it. I can''t separate from them since Dean Lenix has entrusted their safety to me." Elk took the ball and nodded, "Alright. It''s twenty-thousand-" "It''s fine. You have helped me before and these twenty-thousand chaos stones are nothingpared to that." Afterward, Elk left while Nacy and Lady Fu returned to the pavilion. Naturally, Lady Fu got Athan''s sound transmission to give Elk one of the voidling-zoids for free and that''s why she gave it. She also hadn''t soul bound the voidling-zoids yet so Athan didn''t need to pass one to her. Chapter 527: Music Valley-1

Chapter 527: Music Valley-1

Athan and others stayed in the Garden of Peaceful Heaven for ten days, which equated to one day outside. In the ten days, everyone fully rxed and peacefully trained. Athan had also reached the peak of Orderic Catastrophe by eating Kuriazak fruits to call catastrophes. His soul strength became much stronger, and he gained more soul energy due to that. It was like...his soul became bigger. After reaching the peak of Orderic Catastrophe, He already met the requirement to break through to zen order, but he held back on his breakthrough to stabilize thest powerup. He had also started training in the Initial-elite zen order body method andprehended its zen order to begin mastering that chaotic body power. Inside his void region... The way to train in zen body chaotic power was different than zen essence chaotic power. In Zen essence chaotic power, people form a chaotic mini-world and gain connection to the source of that chaotic power. By using that connection, people further grasp the order and understand that chaotic power to master it entirely to acquire its chaos trait. Different chaotic powers have different levels of mastery, and how one manages to master it entirely depends on the user. The final aim for people in the Zen order realm is to make their own source of essence chaotic powers that are only unique to them, and they do that bybining chaotic powers using Orderic Orbs. Just like how Athanbined Lightning Dust, Force of Glittering River, and the Miz-Zu Enchanted Kingdom. But this was just the start. Naturally, The way of body order is different as well since people whose body broke through to Atmospheric Body Realm can manifest their body strength as a physical body force. Athan had selected an initial-elite zen body order method of the chaotic body power, Icaros Leanus. Icaros Leanus body order method has only one benefit: incinerate the body with its mystical white hell mes to strengthen it. This zen body chaotic power was the most straightforward as it only focuses on making one''s body stronger overall and doesn''t give any special traits except for the increasing rate at which he can manifest his physical body force and increasing the fatigue recovery factor of his body. But Athan was fine with it since It was just what he wanted. The Atmospheric Body Realm has three stages. -Physical Body Force Manifestation. -Physical Body Cloak Manifestation. -Physical Body Armor Manifestation. Athan was at the start of the first stage, Physical Body Force Manifestation. Now, He will have to make his body stronger and umte zen body order sets to reach the next stage. When one reaches the peak of Orderic Catastrophe, one can finally make use of their Order Eidos, and one of its use is to check the zen order sets since all order sets that oneprehended are recorded in Order Eidos as well. So far, Athan hasprehended and grasped a total of 98 Zen order sets. From those 98 Zen order sets... He has 11 zen essence order sets due to Miz-Lu Enchanted Kingdom chaotic power. 24 zen soul order sets due toprehending Soul Miller Raiser zen soul order method. 19 zen body order sets byprehending Icaros Leanus zen body chaotic power. 30 mystic zen order sets due toprehending the second level of the cloud of chaos technique. And another 14 mystic zen order sets due toprehending and mastering the elite zen order technique, Myriad Crystal Motile cannons. The requirement to break through to the Zen order realm is to have 10 zen order sets of essence, body, soul, and Athan had already met the requirement but just suppressed his breakthrough for stabilization purposes. "Athan, where should we go now?" Tiana asked as she looked at the scroll in her hand, "I think this Music Valley ce sounds good. The written benefits are that it can increase ourprehension power and help us enter in the optimal state to grasp the order. Naturally, the music should be the best since its name is Music Valley." "Yeah, Athan. Let''s go there." Sen said with a chuckle. "Alright. We are going to visit all ces anyway, so let''s go to this Music Valley first," Athan said as he nodded at Nacy. Nacy smiled as she nodded and led everyone towards Music Valley. After walking through some corridors, They entered inside arge portal gate and arrived at a beautiful valley with many people sitting at different tables in front of them. The tables and chairs were made from mystical wood and leaves. Beside each table were several blooming flowers as they spread unique fragrances that calmed one''s mind. There was a small hill in front of all those tables that were separated by tens of meters from each other. On top of the hill was a beautiful youngdy sitting with a long musical instrument that Athan had never seen before. It was long with silver strings like one that guitar, but there was also a fan of lines at the end of this instrument. The fan was covered with a unique material that was as thin as cicadas wings, and as thedy yed with the strings on the instrument, the vibrations of those strings would travel to the end of the instrument at the top and then echo a unique sound as it collides with the fan. Thedy was controlled with fan by shrinking and expanding its size to produce unique sound while a hazy, emerald, and gold aura lingered around her that amplified the music and brought unique peace to everyone sitting at the table. At this time, everyone heard Nacy''s voice in their ears as she voices transmitted them, "Let''s go the other side of the hill if you want to train. The people at the table are here only to listen to music while people want to train with the boost from music are at the other side." Athan and others nodded as they started walking forward while listening to the heavenly melodies that soothe their soul and bring peace to their mind. ... At somewhere inside Heaven''s Tranquility... Lenek was standing in front of a bearded middle-aged man with a slim body. The middle-aged man had the same body features as Zelker and Nelker, who Athan killed. "L-lord Father...We tried but couldn''t find the culprit yet." Lenek spoke with his head down. On the other hand, Melker was just standing there with his eyes closed and his hands behind his back. Suddenly, Melker spoke, "The customers here each have a staff member apanying them, and all staffs members known Nelker and Zelker, so...by chance a conflict urred, the staff member would contact you first since you are here." Lenek hurriedly nodded in agreement. Melker continued, "But...you are saying you didn''t get any news about my sons'' death before I informed you, correct?" "Y-yes, Lord father. I can even swear a chaos oath on that, and there are also those people who were with me the entire time." Melker turned his gaze to Elk and frowned, "Then could it be that one of y-" "Stop right there, Melker. If you used the staff members here then...you can forget about asking our aid in search of your sons'' deaths." Elk''s expression turned cold as she interrupted Melker. Melker nodded indifferently, "Fine. But then...how and who killed my sons?" The hands behind Melker''s back were tightly clenched such that blood wasing out. The anger was bubbling inside him, but he had nowhere to vent it! He didn''t even know the culprit behind his sons'' death! Chapter 528: Pitiful Melker.

Chapter 528: Pitiful Melker.

"It looks like there is only one way left...," Melker muttered before he looked at Elk and cupped his bloody fist, "Lady Elk, is Mr. Horeinsen here or in upper-Chaosverse? If he is here, then can you please call him?" "He is here," Elk nodded indifferently as she took out a contact card and started speaking with someone. After a minute, she looked at Melker and said, "His price is fourteen...Gincan roots." Melker didn''t even bat his eyes and nodded, "No problem." 1 Gincar root cost five hundred thousand high-grade chaos stones, but the thing is...they are very scarce as there''s no market of them. Naturally, Melker has some in his possession, and that''s why Mr. Horeinsen asked for that price. After an hour...A man with a strange appearance arrived in the hall. Strange appearance because this man wore fist-sized white beads with brown patterns around his neck while he wore an oversized brown robe. His hands and legs were not even visible due to his clothes, hidden inside the oversized sleeves. After arriving in the hall, he sat down on the couch and took out a giant glowing white orb with blue sparks as it hovered in front of him. After doing that, he looked at Melker and grinned, "You know how I operate. Half price first and another half after Iplete the task." Melker nodded as he waved his hands and took out a jade box that gave off hot energy from it. "This box has fourteen Gincan roots," Melker spoke indifferently as he waved his hand as the box flew towards Mr. Horeinsen. Mr. Horeinsen opened the box and saw dark blue, glowing roots with emerald spots on them and nodded as he put the box to the side and looked at Melker, "Give me your son''s soul slips or anything that has your sons'' aura in it." Melker nodded as he took out his son''s broken soul slips and gave them to Mr. Horeinsen. Mr. Horeinsen took the slip without touching them as he just covered them with his order force and brought them towards the glowing orb on the table. After that, he did something, and the soul slips disappeared into the glowing orb. He then put his hand over the glowing orb and closed his eyes as his body started releasing glowing dark blue sparks that started revolving around him. ... At the Music Valley, Athan and others were sitting on a mystical wood mattress with blooming flowers around them. Their eyes were closed with a peaceful expression on their faces as they trained. Athan was inside Miz-Lu Enchanted Kingdon''s source chaotic world as heprehended its zen order sets. Tiana, Avelia, Sen, Linci, and others were alsoprehending order methods and order techniques. While listening to the music, their training speed had increased by a lot, and they were making rapid progress. At this time, Primo was also flying around Athan and others with his eyes closed while enjoying the music, ''Nyaaa, this is good andfortable. I should tell Master to have some music influence so a musical voidling can be born in that realm.'' Primo was flying with the rhythm of the music, so he was actually dancing while flying. But suddenly, Primo stopped as its ear perked up and dashed to Athan''s side in an instant. "Shaaaaaa...," Primo hissed as he felt someone trying to make a connection with Athan but failed in that. Primo closed its eyes to sense before its eyes revealed a grin, "Nyaaa! Trying to peek into my Master? Humph, I''ll let you peek at something else." Primo then forcefully connected that strange thing and let it peek into his power. ... Elk, Lenek, and Melker watched Mr. Horeinsen as he was using power to search for a person who might have any recent connection with Nelker and Zelker using their soul aura. But he couldn''t pinpoint it at all, ''Strange...Unless this person is not in lower-Chaosverse anymore, I should be able to find him.'' Suddenly, he sensed something and became happy as a smile started to form on his face. s, before that smile could fully form, it froze. Elk, Lenek, and Melker saw Mr. Horeinsen suddenly trembling. The trembling increased with every mini-second, and after a few seconds... *Kacha...* *Puchi....* The glowing orb cracked while Mr. Horeinsen spurted a mouthful of blood. He opened his eyes that revealed primal fear as he started taking deep breaths to calm himself. Seeing such state of Mr. Horeinsen, Leken, Melker, and Elk were clearly shocked. Mr. Horeinsen was a peak Evagon-realm powerhouse! But why did he spurt blood when using his own power? They could clearly capture the fear in his eyes as well. Elk felt that this matter of Melker had just gone up several levels. She had never seen Mr. Horeinsen injured and seen such fear in his eyes before. He shouldn''t feel those things in this lower-Chaosverse. Melker''s indifferent face finally changed as he showed a grim expression for the first time. His body had shown his anger, but his face had remained indifferent, but that changed because he also knew what that blood spurt from Mr. Horeinsen entrailed. Nobody spoke as they waited for Mr. Horeinsen to regain his bearing, which he did after five minutes. But...fear was still visible in his eyes. Looking at Melker, he sighed and said, "Forget this matter." "What happened, Mr. Horeinsen? As far as I am aware, I''ve never seen you in such a state before when performing your art." Elk asked with a voice that contained curiosity. "Mr. Horeinsen. Did you find the culprit or not? Even if he is too powerful for the current me, I still want to know!" Melker said with a deep voice while his expression turned dark. "Melker...," Mr. Horeinsen shook his head as a wry smile formed on his face, "I don''t know what I encountered. I don''t even know how to describe it...sigh," He then gave back the box of Gincan roots to Melker. A pitiful look surfaced on his face as he looked at Melker and said, "You should know that I have gone to upper-Chaosverse many times and met existences at Chaos King-realm." Melker had a bad feeling welling up inside, but he still nodded as Mr. Horeinsen continued with a deep voice, "Although I don''t know the full extent of the power of Chaos King-realm powerhouses but...what I felt just now was...even more, terrifying than that. "Those pair of beastly blue eyes..."-Horeinsen once again showed that deep fear in his eyes-,"Those overbearing eyes didn''t even look at me like how we would look at ants! I felt unsurmountable power from those eyes! Melker...I pity you, for you will not be able to have your revenge, and as such, I don''t want any of these Gincan roots." After saying that, Mr. Horeinsen stood up and left while Melker stood there with a stunned expression on his face. Elk sighed as she looked at Melker with pity and left with worry lingering in her heart. She thought that why such a fearsome existence arrived in lower-Chaosverse? With how Mr. Horeinsen described it, such a horrifying entity might also be able to destroy this whole ce if it wills it. The first thing her instinct pointed was the strange young man that even she failed to see through, ''Fu said that he was at Orderic Catastrophe and the aura he gave off also indicated simr thing...but something is strange about him.'' Shaking her head, she decided, ''It''s better to not mess with unknown things. That''s the first rule to remain safe.'' Chapter 529: Bay of Heavenly Dance, Linci making a move.

Chapter 529: Bay of Heavenly Dance, Linci making a move.

At the Music Valley, Athan and others spent ten days as well, and everyone made rapid progress in their training. Tiana, Avelia, Shiromi, and Linciprehended ten zen order sets of essence chaotic power and a few other zen order sets of soul chaotic power. Sen and others also made progress as theyprehended some zen order sets of essence chaotic power. After leaving the Music Valley, Athan decided to spend one day ( ten days ) in each facility and then choose where to spend the rest of the days. "The next spot...Let''s go to Bay of Heavenly Dance," Athan said as he looked at the list. Nacy nodded with a smile as she led them to the Bay of Heavenly Dance. After going through another giant portal gate, they arrived at what looked like a bay with a beautiful oceanic view in front of them. There was a mystical waterly stage where beautiful girls were dancing exquisitely. Each of their moment exuded mysterious energy and spread calming aura in the surrounding. The musicians here were also mystical as their music had a special effect on one''s soul, but it was different from the one seen in Music Valley. This didn''t benefit their soul but just brought lightness and peace to their mind. People were sitting at various ces on the beach as they watched the heavenly dance while eating and talking. An excellent form of entertainment to rx and enjoy with friends and family. Athan and others found an empty spoke as Nacy took out necessary things from her storage ring. After a minute, a campfire of sort was ready, with Athan and others sitting and watching the dance. "If you want to order some food, then you can tell me, and I can transport it here," Nacy spoke as she also sat down in the end. ... Two hours passed as Athan and others ate and drank some food while watching the dance and listening to the music. "YOU BLOODY BASTARD! I will kill you!" "Stop!" "Take a chill pill, hahaha. I justmented on your sister''s beauty and said that she would look even better while dancing. Hehe, those twirling hips would make for a good sho-" Athan and others saw amotion rising several meters away from them and saw two handsome facing each other. One of them was had long elf-like pointy ears and silver-green hair. This man was with three other people, one of them was a beautiful girl with the same hair and ears, and she was the one whose looks and body were heaven toppling. The man whomented on that girl had brown dragon scales on his body with dragon horns and tail. The other two persons, a woman, and another man, had the same body features as they seemed to have some sort of dragon bloodline. "Mr. Brangen. Please stop provoking them further, or we will have to kick both of you out." A tall and muscr middle-aged man with long pony-tail hair spoke in a monotone voice. He was the staff member of Heaven''s Tranquility, called Tee-Nek. ''Sigh...This Brangen and others from his n. Always causing trouble like this...It looks like I''ll have to visit the Urhsin n and teach their younglings some manners off-duty. Anyway, It''s still good that the main trouble from the Urhs''in n is not here with Brangen. Otherwise, that bastard would''ve surely escted this.'' Brangen was the man with dragon scale, and hearing the words of staff, He just snorted with a mocking smile, "Fine, fine. I''ll stay silent, but he doesn''t seem to agree on that." Helven gritted his teeth and spoke, "Come out and fight me if you dare!" Brangen revealed a wide grin, "Hehe, do you think I am afraid of you? But I just don''t want to bully you by fighting. Otherwise, you would call your momter, hahaha." Both Brangen and Helven at the Zen order grandmaster realm. Tee-Nek looked at Helven and Brangen as he frowned, "Fighting is not allowed here as per rules. If you want to fight, then go outside." At this time, other people here were annoyed by themotion. Athan and others were the same. "Get out or shut your mouth, do one thing." "Sir Tee-Nek, throw them out if they speak one more word loudly." Tee-Nek frowned as he waved his hand to create a barrier around them that prevented noise from going out. He then said something to both of them as Brangen and the other two with him walked away from there. Tee-Nek then turned to Helven and the people with him, "You may fight or kill him once outside, but not here. Now please, calm down and continue enjoying here." ... On the other hand, Brangen and others walked towards Athan and the group''s direction since the spot on their right side, some ten meters away, was empty. Athan and others watched them while Lady Fu frowned, ''Let''s hope that bastard doesn''t say anything while passing by here.'' Athan was looking at him with a corner of his eyes with a deadpan expression. Just as Brangen opened his mouth to say something, he heard Athan''s words, "Speak one word, and you''re dead." Brangen was stunned hearing that, but before he could say something, he saw a cold beauty with raven hair standing up from their group. Seeing Linci, Brangen licked his lips. However, he was surprised as to why she wasing towards him. Athan and others were also surprised to see Linci walking towards Brangen. Linci stood at arm''s length from Brangen and said with a smile, "Speak one word, and you''re dead. Sounds too much, right? To be granted death just for speaking some words. But...it will really happen if you speak." Brangen startedughing loudly, which attracted irk of other people again, and Tee-Nek also facepalmed as he rushed towards Brangen. After a short, loudughing, Brangen looked at Linci with lustful eyes and opened his mouth, "A Bit-" *shuaaaaaaaaa...* The entire atmosphere turned cold as everyone shivered. ''Primo, contain the Netherly frost released by Linci.'' ''Sure thing, Master.'' In the next second, everyone felt cold disappearing and saw Brangen in a different state. He had his mouth opened and had a smile on his face. The interesting thing about this face is that his open mouth and smile will remain that way eternally in a dark blue Netherly frost. On the other hand, Tee-Nek was stunned seeing Linci, ''Young miss Linci? Why is she here?'' Chapter 530: Gambling Den

Chapter 530: Gambling Den

Linci looked at Tee-Nek and spoke with a smile, "Uncle Tee-Nek, can you please clean up here? You know how to do it, right?" After saying that, Linci turned around to walk back. Athan looked at her and grinned as he showed her thumb up, "That was a job well done." Tiana and others chuckled andughed as they agreed with Athan. On the other hand, Tee-Nek was dumbfounded again, ''T-this...It''s my first time seeing her smile. Heck, nobody saw her smile when I was working in the Crow n. What happened to her? How is she able to sit with them up close within two meters without exuding her cold power?'' Snapping out his thoughts, Lee-Nek first decided to finish the work here as he dug a bit of ground below Brangen to move him since touching that Netherly frost would injure him. The other twopanions of Brengen were scared shitless by feeling that deadly power up close and seeing them, Lee-Nek snorted, "Wake up and take Brangen back to your n. Tell your n leader and Brangen''s father to remove thoughts about revenge if they want to survive." Naturally, he told them this through sound transmission and not loudly. The other twopanions of Brangen trembled as they took Brangen away by following the method told to them by Tee-Nek. Tee-Nek then walked towards Athan and the group. "Miss Linci...your powers, can you control them now?" Linci shook her head, "I can''t but...,"-She looked at Athan with a heartfelt smile-,"But I can contain my power to myself because of Athan." Lee-Nek looked at Athan with a curious and surprised gaze, ''Who is this man? Very strange...'' He then turned his gaze back to Linci and said with a thoughtful expression, "Then Mrs.Lorain''s cure...-" Linci nodded with a smile, "I can''t control my powers, but Athan has a way to do that and cure my mother. But since he is not born in the upper-Chaosverse, He can''t travel there without breaking through to Evagon-realm." Athan faintly smiled and said, "I have given my words that I will cure Linci''s mother, and it is the first thing I will do once reaching upper-Chaosverse." At this time, Athan was not purposefully giving out his aura, so Tee-Nek didn''t know that Athan was just a person at the peak of Orderic Catastrophe. ''Not born in upper-Chaosverse but still can contain that berserk power of young miss Linci...how the hell is that possible?'' Tee-Nek felt disbelief, but he didn''t reveal and just nodded with a smile. "Alright, then I shall not disturb you any further," Lee-Nek said with a polite smile and left. Naturally, other people here were long dumbfounded because someone was just killed, and here, Mr. Lee-Nek didn''t even do anything to them. ''It looks like some very big shot is among them. Probably with the connection to upper-Chaosverse.'' That is what all present people thought before they turned their gaze away from Athan''s group and focused on the dancing and music. ... After staying at Bay of Heavenly Dance for ten days, Athan and others went to Gambling Den. The Gambling Den had another form of entertainment in this ce, and that was...well, it was as the name of the ce suggests. Gambling! This ce had many forms of gambling games like a casino, but Athan and others went to the most famous game. Stone Treasure Gambling. There were three types of stone, Bronze, Silver, and Gold. Bronze stones cost one hundred high-grade chaos stones, Silver stones cost five hundred high-grade chaos stones, and Gold stones cost one thousand high-grade chaos stones. Athan gave everyone ten thousand high-grade chaos stones and told them to use them however they wanted. "T-this....Athan, this is too much. We might not even win," Shiromi said with hesitation. Others also agreed with her as they nodded. "Hahaha, It''s fine! It doesn''t matter if you win or lose," Athan said with augh and told them not to worry about it. "Anyway, I can win back more wealth by spending here, so no need to worry, hehe," Athan grinned. "Hahaha, Lady fu. Are you sure about those remarks of that young man? Wealth doesn''t grow on trees." A middle-aged man spoke as he nced at Athan before saying to Lady Fu. This middle-aged man was the head of the Borus Family that Athan and others met at the gate of Heaven''s Tranquility. "Mr. Ingeal Borus, it doesn''t matter what Athan does because...that''s the wealth he earned himself." Lady Fu indifferently spoke. Ingeal was stunned before he revealed a disdainful expression, "You are saying an ant at Orderic Catastrophe earned hundreds of thousands of high-grade chaos stones? What a joke!" At this time, the young man, Hings Borus, said with a mocking smile as he looked at Athan, "It doesn''t matter how he earned this wealth. But you said something about winning back more wealth, right?"-Hings took out a storage pouch and put it on the near table-, "How about we bet a little? After all, you sounded like you possess a high amount of luck to be able to boast that you will win more wealth in this gambling den." ''Luck?...,'' Athan internally shook his head, ''I don''t need luck.'' He then grinned at Hings and said, "Sure, we can bet. I don''t know how and what betting game this will be, but I''ll put my stacks in advance. If I lose, I''ll give hundred thousand high-grade chaos stones." Hearing that, Ingeal, Hings, and, Feina (Ingeal''s daughter) were stunned. "Young man, are you nning to go back bare naked from here?" Ingeal spoke with a dumbfounded expression. Lady Fu and Nacy were also shocked. But Tiana, Avelia, Sen, Shiromi, and others didn''t say anything despite being surprised by Athan''s high stacks. Athan faintly smiled and said, "Let''s cut the bull and start the game. How are we going to y this?" Hingsughed and said, "Since you are that eager to lose your money, then let''s start. The game is simple: Each of us will pick three stones, and the one whose stones contain more valuable treasure wins. How about it, are you fine with it?" Athan cracked his finger and grinned, "Bring it on." Chapter 531: Pfff....

Chapter 531: Pfff....

At this time, Athan and Hings looked at the three small piles of bronze, silver, and gold stones. "Good luck, both of you. Now start picking up the stones. One stone of each type," A beautifuldy who was in charge of this stone gamble spoke. Hings nodded as he started looking carefully, with his eye gleaming a bit. On the other hand, Athan internally scoffed, ''Luck? Screw it. Hey Primo, check the stones and tell me which one contains things of high-quality power. You can at least judge which thing is more valuable based on its energy level, right?'' ''Nyaa! Leave it to me, Master.'' Primo spoke as he first flew towards the pile of bronze stone. Primo checked all stones hurriedly and told Athan which stone to pick. Seeing Athan picking up his three stones so fast, others were dumbfounded. "Young man. It looks like you are really relying on pure luck. I have tomend you on that, Hahaha," Ingeal said beforeughing with gusto. Hings was dumbfounded as he said, "Are you sure?" Athan waved his hand as he put his three stones on the table and said with a carefree smile, "It''s fine. You can take your time to pick." After saying that, He turned to Tiana and others, "You all, just y and spend those high-grade chaos stones however you want and enjoy." Shiromi and others wryly smiled, but with Athan''s insistence, they nodded. "Let''s go, then," Athan said as he started walking towards other games, but before that, he turned around and said with a grin, "Tell me when you are done picking your stones." ... Athan and others went to another game that was known as Dishes of Food Fishes. In front of them was a giant pond, and colorful fishes were swimming inside the pond within glowing bubbles. Some fish were small, and some big, and the biggest fish were half a meter long. There were many people around the pond as they used fishing rods to catch the fish. The fishing rods were special since only with them they can catch those mysterious, colorful fishes glowing in bubbles. Athan bought everyone a fishing rod which cost one hundred high-grade chaos stones each, and started fishing. Nacy smiled and said, "After you catch a fish, you will have to pay for it by measuring it in that ss box since fishes here have different values. The measuring box is also a type of gamble. Licking her lips, Nacy continued with a smile, "These fishes are living food cooked by Master Mystic Chefs. Each fish tastes differently but are very delicious, and they have beneficial effects on you along with...some side effects as well." "Side effects?" Sen asked while others were also confused. Lady Fu wryly smiled as she shook her head and said with a sigh, "Yeah, I remember one of the side effects that troubled me, and that bastard Lenek took advantage of that situation." Nacy smiled awkwardly as she knew about that incident and said, "Ahem...All fishes have certain beneficial effects with different potency values, and along with those benefits, some fishes have side effects as well. It depends on your luck on which kind of fish you catch." Nacy then coughed as she continued with a wry smile, "The side effects could be a headache, stomach growling the loudly without your control, bad smell oozing out from the body, uncontroble urges for certain...something, and etcetera. "But don''t worry! Those side effects wouldn''t stay for much long. The highest potency level of side effects is five days, and you can also buy its cure from here to remove the side effects immediately." "Interesting, hahaha. Everyone, let''s start catching the fishes and see who is the most unfortunate among us,"? Athan spoke with augh. But internally, he thought, ''Though I am pretty sure I am the most unfortunate here since this damn Chaosverse has something against me.'' "Hehe, it sounds fun. I just hope that I don''t have that bad side-effect of smelling bad." Avelia said as she used the fishing rod and put the string in the pond. Others also followed as everyone started fishing. The fishing here was simple; people could observe and clearly see the fishes as they were swimming, and they just had to bring their fishing hook towards a fish they wanted and touch its bubble. Once the bubble is touched, It will break, and the fish will take the hook which broke its bubble. The speed of fishes constantly changed as sometimes, they would swim very fast, and sometimes, they would slow down. Athan caught the first fish randomly and pulled the fishing rod, and took out the fish. "Here, measure its value," Athan said as he passed the fish to a staff member who was a young man with dark green and yellow hair with long horns. The man smiled as he took the fish and put it inside the ss box that they got when they bought the fishing rods. The ss box had some water, and once he put the fish inside, some blue cloud materialized from the box and showed numbers. 500-1000. Seeing that, the man conjured a dice and gave it to Athan, "Please throw it on the table." The dice were bigger than average dice and had six numbers printed on them. 500-600-700-800-900-1000. Athan threw the dice, and 1000 came up. The staff member smiled and said, "Please pay 1000 high-grade chaos stones if you want the fish." Theo was fishing nearby and curiously watched Athan when he rolled 1000, "Whew, that''s tough luck, Athan." Athan wryly smiled and paid one thousand high-grade chaos stones before taking the fish. At this time, Tiana and others paused since they wanted to see the effect of fish on Athan. "Hehe,e on, Athan. Let''s see if you get any side-effect of not," Avelia said with a chuckle. Athan grinned as he put the mystical glowing fish in his mouth, and once it touched his mouth, it melted magically as Athan involuntarily eximed, "Delicious..." He then also felt strange force coursing through his body as it turned into a glowing gold orb and stayed near his Order Eidos. ''That should be the so-called benefit. I should check itter, but what is this energy that''s going to my face?'' Athan wondered as he felt some kind of mystical energy going to his face from inside rapidly before he felt his facial muscles moving and twitching. He couldn''t stop that mystical energy with his order force and chaos force at all. Although he felt that he could erase it with his abyssal darkness, he didn''t do it since that mystical energy was not any threat to him, and he wanted to see what it would do. "Pfff, hahaha..." Athan heard a loudugh of Avelia while others also couldn''t help butugh. ''Is that my nose?'' Athan thought as he could see something poking out from the position of his nose. The staff member wiped the sweat on his face as he showed a mirror to Athan. Athan looked at the mirror and was speechless before he also couldn''t help but stretch a wry smile. At this time, Athan''s face looked very funny. His nose turned into a long and thick red stick like that of tomato but the shape of a straight banana. Additionally, His ears had also changed as two yellow and ck ugly-looking flowers grew from them. His eyebrows had also changed as they became long, straight, and sharp with green colored, and at the end of those point eyebrows, there were tiny green bells. Speechless, Athan looked at the staff as his eyes twitched, ringing the tiny bells on his eyebrows. That action caused another fit of augh from the group. "Hahahahah...That''s too funny, Athan." Arcued held himself back greatly as his facial muscles twitched furiously, "I-I sh-shall notugh...Em-emperor." "What are you waiting for? Give me the antidote," Athan said with a speechless expression as he looked at the staff, who also greatly held himself back fromughing. Well, he had received training not tough since such urrences weremon here. "Right away, sir!" The staff took out an antidote and gave it to Athan with a polite smile, "Three hundred high-grade chaos stones for the antidote, sir." *tink tink tink....* "Pfff...." "Fine, fine...," Athan took out chaos stones before taking the antidote that looked like a pill and ate it. Athan looked at others after his face returned to normal and grinned, "Hehehe, you all had some goodugh but your turn will alsoe. Come on, start fishing." Chapter 532: Shock!

Chapter 532: Shock!

While others were fishing, Athan took a look at the golden orb near his order eidos. Once he poked it with his soul sense, Athan felt some profound zen order sets and saw some imagines. ''This...Hmm, mystic zen order sets?'' He closed his eyes and looked through those mystic zen order sets. ''I see...so these zen order sets might help me if I want tobine or create an order technique myself.'' There were a total of twelve mystic zen order sets, but he didn''t intend toprehend them right now since Tiana and others were catching a fish one by one. ... An hour passed as everyone enjoyed and ate food fishes. Each of them ate two three fishes, and along with benefits, everyone received at least one side-effect as well. The benefits were varying as some had their body strengthened, while some benefits stayed in their body since they couldn''t be used in their current level of strength. Whether coincidence or not but one benefit that everyone received was the same, this benefit strengthened their soul like how it would strengthen after passing a soul order catastrophe. This entailed that they would have to survive one less soul order catastrophe. Tiana at thest fish as everyone watched but shortly afterward, her breathing turned heavy and her face red. Seeing that, Lady Fu frowned as she understood what this side-effect was. After all, she also got this same side-effect a very long time ago here. "Give me the antidote," Lady Fu said as she turned to the staff. The staff hurriedly nodded as he took out a pill and gave it to Lady Fu. "What''s that side-effect?" Linci asked curiously, and others were also confused. Athan didn''t understand at first, but it didn''t take him long to guess the side-effect, and he smiled wryly. Avelia blushed because she also guessed the side-effect. On the other hand, Tiana was feeling very hot, and her bottom had also gotten uncontrobly wet. Lady Fu hurriedly went to Tiana and fed her the pill since she knew that this aphrodite side-effect in the fish was very strong. She was at Zen order grandmaster realm when she ate the fish and got the same side-effect, and she also couldn''t resist that in the slightest. After eating the pill, Tiana felt better as the antidote removed the effects. At this time, Hings''s sister, Feina, arrived and told them that Hings had finished picking up the stones. "Finally? Although I said he could take his time, he really took more than an hour, hahaha." Athanughed out loud as he grinned, "I think it will be really embarrassing if he were to lose after taking his time to pick the stones." "We''ll see about that," Feina said indifferently before turning around. Athan and others also went back to the stone-cutting treasure gambling ce. While walking, Tiana pinched Athan''s hand and whispered, "Athan, you better take responsibility for that incident after this." Athan looked at her and grinned, "Alright." ... "You go first," Athan said as he looked at Hings with a smile. Hings smirked as he pointed at the bronze stone and said to the staff, "Break it." Thedy staff member nodded as she took out a small hammer and lightly tapped on the bronze stone. With that light tap, the bronze stone shined before cracks appeared on it before it broke and revealed a ring. The staff picked up the ring and evaluated it. " This...it''s a high-grade elite-tier essory with the effect to boost physical strength. Its additional ability can be activated if you infuse an order to force in it, which will increase the prative aspect of your offensive order technique. Value-wise... "It should cost five thousand high-grade chaos stones," The staff member concluded. "Hahaha, great," Ingealughed and said to his son, "You are good at this as always, Hings." Hings nodded with a smile and looked at Athan, "Your turn." "Alright, open it," Athan carefreely said to the staff. The staffdy''s lips twitched slightly and thought, ''Damn...is he some uber-rich young master or what? Does he not care about one hundred thousand high-grade chaos stones?'' While thinking that, thedy lightly tapped her mystical hammer on the bronze stone selected by Athan. The stone glowed and shattered before half a meter tall pair of flowers came out. The pair of flowers were bigger than stones, but the stones had simr properties as storage rings. But seeing the pair of flowers, everyone was shocked except Athan and the group since they didn''t know about the flowers. Even though they didn''t know, the expression on the staffdy''s face confirmed that these flowers, which were like a silent night filled with stars, were anything but simple. The strange thing was that these flowers didn''t radiate any energy at all. ''T-they are Neon-vortex flowers! What the...And two flowers at that! how?'' The staffdy thought in shock. These stones were collected from special-grade chaos phenom dimensions and then processed into three types based on their outer energy radiation detected by the management here using a particr method. But the Neon-vortex flowers were strange since they didn''t exude energy or force in the first ce due to their mystical properties. "Ahem, can you all stop gawking and tell us about those flowers?" Sen spoke with a speechless expression. Tiana and others also wryly smiled. Ingeal was the first to snap out his thoughts as he waved his hand hurriedly and created a barrier around them, preventing other people from seeing in their area. Athan raised his eyebrows at that, ''It looks like these flowers are a pretty big deal. Interesting...'' Lady Fu''s hand trembled as well because these flowers...are just too valuable. Especially for those at Evagon realm. "Young man...," Ingeal looked at Athan with a serious face and said, "Forget this bet since there''s no point anymore. Now the real matter is...how about you sell those two flowers to me? Two hundred thousand high-grade chaos stones for each one." A string of shocking sentences came out from Ingeal''s mouth, which dumbfounded Tiana, Avelia, Sen, and all others. Lady Fu snorted and said, "Mr. Ingeal. Don''t forget that I am here as well, and I know the true value of those flowers." Ingeal smiled but didn''t say anything and just looked at Athan. Athan cracked his finger and said with a faint smile, "First, I want to know about the flowers. What are they used for? what''s their effect?" Chapter 533: Neo-Vortex Flower.

Chapter 533: Neo-Vortex Flower.

"Cough...I''ll tell you about them in a way that you can understand easily," Ingeal spoke after a fake cough and smiled, "The first benefit is to help someone breakthrough to thest stage of the Evagon-realm. I won''t go into detail about this one benefit since it''s too far for the current you." Ingeal then showed two fingers with a grin, "The second benefit is that this flower will upgrade your inner space like chaos region and give you chaotic space physique. This will make it easier for you toprehend space order sets of Chaosverse. Once you absorb the benefits of this flower, it will upgrade your inner space such that you will be able to store things like storage rings and other high levels of things inside." "Chaotic space physique?!" Theo eximed since this sounded powerful. "Don''t be mistaken. Although it''s an innate physique, it doesn''t do anything other than increase your affinity with chaotic space to make it easier for you toprehend those order sets. Also, only people at Evagon-realm can absorb the power of Neo-vortex flower." Ingeal said. "Anyway," Ingeal showed three fingers as he continued, "The third andst benefit is that eating this flower will...increase your chances a bit to break through from Evagon-realm and enter the next realm, Chaos Lord-realm." Lady Fu looked at Athan as she picked up where Ingeal stopped, "And the third benefit is actually the most important one. If Dean Lenix were here, he would also buy the flower from you at any price." Athan raised his eyebrows at that before he looked at Ingeal and chuckled, "Hahaha, these three benefits don''t match the price you stated." Ingealughed like a fox before he said, "If you epted the deal in the heat of the moment, then I had a way to let you act upon your words forcefully even if you find the true value of the flowerster, but s,"- Inheal shook his head with regret-, "You didn''t take the bait." "How is that possible?!" Sen was surprised. Feina snorted and said, "Of course, it''s possible. Father can do that with one of his Evagon order spells." Lady Fu smiled wryly and nodded, "It''s possible, so It''s a good thing that Athan didn''t take the bait." "Oh? That''s interesting. How about you use that so-called spell on me?" Athan said with a grin on his face while curiosity in his eyes. Lady Fu''s expression changed, "Athan, no! These flowers are too important. Don''t take such risks." "Humph, it''s fine. Such mind spells won''t work on Emperor," Arcued spoke with a snort. "Emperor?" Lady Fu and others were dumbfounded. "It''s okay, just use it. I want to experience such a high level of power since it''s not offensive-type, hehehe," Athan said with a grin. ''Frog in the well,'' The staffdy, Hings, and Feina thought as they looked at Athan. "No, Athan. Please, don''t risk these flowers," Lady Fu almost spoke in a nearly pleading way since she also wanted to buy one flower from Athan, and she was willing to lose all of her wealth for that. "Hahaha, alright. Here I go," Ingeal said as he grinned, "Young man, are you willing to sell those two flowers to me for four hundred thousand chaos-stones?" Athan faintly smiled and said, "If your spell doesn''t work on me, then you will have to give me those four-hundred thousand high-grade chaos stones for free. If you ept this condition, then I will give you my answer to your deal." Hearing that, Ingeal was slightly stunned before he deeply looked at Athan, ''The aura he is exuding indicates that he is at the peak of orderic catastrophe but...I can''t see through him like other ants here. Does he have some artifact on him for that? Never mind, even people at early-stage Evagon-realm can''t resist my soul hex spell, so this young man definitely can''t as well.'' "Hahaha, Alright. I ept these conditions," Ingeal spoke with augh while thinking, ''If he can resist my spell then, hehe, it means that I found one more interesting person that I can work with in the future. Four-hundred high-grade chaos stones is not a huge loss anywaypared to seeing something interesting like that.'' Athan smiled and nodded, "I am willing to sell these flowers to you for four hundred thousand high-grade chaos stones." Lady Fu sighed and shook her head with disappointment, "The true value of these flowers is far, far higher than measly four hundred thousand high-grade chaos stones." At this time, Athan felt an invisible force rushing to his mind and soul that overwhelmed him. When he thought of rejecting the deal, he couldn''t do that as he had an intense urge to give the flowers to Ingeal for the price he quoted. ''Master!...'' ''it''s fine. This spell, it''s interesting. It maniptes my thinking and is forcefully making meplete the deal if I think about reneging it. Hehehe, well, but its mystical energy that is interfering with my soul and brain can not resist abyssal darkness.'' At this time, Ingeal startedughing as he took out a storage pouch and gave it to Athan, "Here, take this four-hundred thousand high-grade chaos stones and give me the flowers." Athan faintly smiled as he took the storage pouch and put it inside his void region. He then grabbed the two Neo-vortex flowers and stretched his hand towards Ingeal. Ingeal wore a big smile while Hings and Feina looked at each other with excitement since they got such a legendary thing at a low price. Lady Fu saw Ingeal stretching his hand to take the flower as they disappeared from Athan''s hand. Seeing that, she sighed and felt a heavy loss in her heart along with slight anger, ''How can he be so stupid? Sigh...what a big loss.'' But she soon noticed that the big smile on Ingeal''s face was turning stiff before it became ugly. Ingeal corrected his expression as he spoke with a grimace, "Young man, what do you mean by that?" Athan faintly smiled and said, "Thanks for the free four hundred high-grade chaos stones. I will make sure that we splurge it for utmost enjoyment,"-Snapping his finger, Athan grinned-, "Now let''s talk about the real deal for Neo-vortex flowers." Chapter 534: Deal

Chapter 534: Deal

Arcued loudly whistled before heughed and said, "Hahaha, I knew it!" Lady Fu, the staffdy, and Ingeal''s son and daughter were dumbfounded. "Father''s spell failed? How! he is just at orderic catastrophe stage!" Hings uttered with disbelief written on his face. On the other hand, Tiana, Avelia, and others cheered as theyughed. Ingeal took a deep breath as he formed a weak smile, "Very interesting, young man. It''s been a long time since I suffered a loss like this." Lady Fu still couldn''t believe as she uttered, "Mr. Ingeal, your spell failed? This..." Ingealughed out loud before looking at Athan with a deep smile, "Who are you, young man? Wait, Athan?"-Ingeal remembered something as he raised his eyebrows-, "Athan Void? The recently rising to fame and the only one titled Runic Maestro?" Ingeal shook his head with a wry smile at the end. "I should have realized this sooner, Hahaha," Ingealughed loudly. Hings and Feina also looked at Athan with surprise, ''So he is the one...'' "If you had realized it was me, then would you still have epted that condition?" Athan asked with a smile. "Why not? Hahaha," Ingeal grinned, "Your talent with Runic Artist is high, but it has nothing to do with your strength. But now, it seems that there''s more to your power than you are showing on the surface. Anyway, let''s talk about the important matter first." Lady Fu got over her shock before she also got excited a bit and said with a smile, "Athan, I want to buy one Neo-Vortex flower. These flowers are very rare, and there have only been two discoveries of them here so far. "They are nts from upper-Chaosverse, but as this Midgard continent is between upper and lower Chaosverse, one might find them in Special-grade chaos phenoment dimensions here. The previous Neo-Flower was auctioned at the biggest auction of Midgard continent for two million high-grade chaos stone." Shaking his head, Ingeal said wryly, "And you found two of them; this is heaven-defying luck." Tiana, Sen, and others were shocked to hear about the true price of these flowers and looked at Ingeal with bad eyes. He wanted to get two of them for four-hundred thousand high-grade chaos stones! Damn, what a con-man. Athan internally shook his head as he hated the word "luck" due to his experience. But he was not going to tell them that it was not due to luck that he got such valuable items. Hehe, he just told Primo to pick up the stones with higher levels of powers and energies. "What''s their base price in upper-Chaosverse?" Athan asked. "Hmmm, their base price in upper-Chaosverse is ten tier-1 ken stones. But we can''t pay you with ken stones. So...If we go by the value ratio between tier-1 ken stones and high-grade chaos stones at upper-Chaosverse, then one ken stone is equal to one hundred thousand high-grade chaos stones." Athan was surprised, "Oh? That''s a big ratio gap."-Athan then smiled and said, "So ording to that ratio, the price of one Neo-Vortex flower is one million high-grade chaos stones?" "Indeed, but since they are very rare toe by, they are sold at a higher price in an auction which is the same for all such rare items." Lady Fu said. "Alright, then my price is one and a half million high-grade chaos stones for one flower and...I am going to sell only one right now." Athan uttered with a faint smile. Ingeal grinned and nodded, "Alright. But it seems Lady Fu over there also wants to buy one." "Then you both canpete," Athan spoke with a in smile. Hearing that, Lady Fu creased her brows. Her wealth can''t match that of Ingeal''s wealth, so if theypeted, Ingeal would definitely win. ''But I absolutely need one flower to reach the peak of the Evagon-realm early. Because once Dean Lenix is called back to upper-Chaosverse, I will lose my protection,'' Lady Fu anxiously thought, ''Should I tell Athan about my situation? Let''s hope he bes willing to sell me one flower hearing about it.'' Thinking about that, Lady Fu hurriedly told Athan about her whole situation. Athan raised his eyebrows after hearing about Lady Fu''s situation and internally smiled as he changed his n. ''Lady Fu, justpete with Ingeal and bring the price to two million chaos-stones before giving up. As for your situation, I have a solution for you.'' Lady Fu heard Athan''s sound transmission, and although she doesn''t know what Athan''s solution to her problem was, she had no other choice but to go with what he said. After all, the flowers are his. "Let''spete, Mr. Ingeal," Lady Fu took a deep breath before saying indifferently, "You know about my situation and my need for this flower as well." "Indeed," Ingeal said with a smile. "Then I''ll keep it short and simple, I am not as wealthy as you, but I can fork out two million high-grade chaos stones right now. If you have more than that, then....sigh, it''s yours," Lady Fu finished speaking with a deep sigh. Ingeal looked at Athan deeply as he asked, "Young man, what are you nning to do with the second Neo-Vortex flower?" Athan grinned and said, "It''s none of your business what I will do with it...But, I''ll tell you since you generously gave us four hundred thousand chaos-stones for free,"-Pausing, Athan cracked his finger with a smile-, "I am going to give this flower to Dean Lenix." "Give? or sell?" Ingeal asked with doubt. "Give," Athan replied with a faint smile. Ingeal fell into deep thought and nodded, "Alright, I''ll be a fool and blindly trust you. Two million plus one high-grade chaos stones for one flower, deal?" Speechless, Athan nodded, "Alright." Both of them finished the transaction as Athan gave him one flower while he received a storage pouch containing two million plus one high-grade chaos stones. "Humph, don''t look at me as if I''m cheapskate just because I only added one high-grade chaos stone," Ingeal snorted, "You all already conned me of my four-hundred thousand high-grade chaos stones." "Hahaha..." "Not wrong, Hahaha..." Athan smiled while Arcued, Theo, and others couldn''t help butugh. On the other hand, Hings and Feina felt upset. But they knew that Neo-Vortex flowers were hard toe by. They can make wealth easily again, but the flower won''t appear so often. Chapter 535: Passionate Battles... ( ?掳 ?? ?掳)

Chapter 535: Passionate Battles... ( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã)

Athan also opened the silver and gold stones, but they didn''t contain as many impressive items as the bronze stone. One had a worn-out high-grade master-tier armor, and he gave it to Theo since it suited him. "I''ll give to a crafter to repair it once we are back at Chaos Monolith Hills," Theo said with a smile. Even though he can''t use the full ability of this armor yet, it will still give him sufficient protectionpared to his current armor. The grades of crafted items are as follows: 1-star (low-medium-high) 2-star (low-medium-high) 3-star (low-medium-high) 4-star (low-medium-high) 5-star (low-medium-high) Elite-tier (low-medium-high) Master-tier (low-medium-high) Grand-tier (low-medium-high) Eve-Tier (low-medium-high) There are even higher grades, but they can''t be found and can''t be crafted in lower-Chaosverse. The goldstone contained an 8-star grade material called Hukrin liquid essence. Its price turned out to be eight thousand high-grade chaos stones, and Athan decided to sell it to the staffdy since she wanted to buy it. The silver and gold stones picked by Hings didn''t contain that much impressive items. Anyway, Athan was a clear winner of the gamble since the opening of his bronze stone. As such, Hings gave a hundred thousand high-grade chaos stones to Athan with a grumpy face. ... After everyone enjoyed the Gambling Den area, they went to the Night of Divine Twilight area. This ce always has night filled with starry rivers flowing in the sky. This ce has a mystical atmosphere, and peoplee here to have a peaceful sleep inside twilight abodes that will empower their minds and freshen them. The twilight abodes were small houses made from glowing wood material with magical properties. "There are many abodes, and since you all are still at the orderic catastrophe phase, you can train at increased speed inside these abodes," Nacy said with a smile. Lady Fu nodded and said, "Pick any abode and enter. They look small from the outside, but they are double the size from the inside. Still, it''s better that you each of you enter into a separate abode." "There is empowering energy in each abode that will increase yourprehension ability. So, if two people enter, then it will be divided," Nacy said. "I see. But you said that peoplee here to sleep, so how does that energy help them?" Tiana asked with doubt. Nacy smiled and answered, "That energy will disy the effect of increasingprehension only on people at Orderic catastrophe and zen order elite. For others, it''sfortable energy that will rx them and freshen their soul and mind from exhaustion so they can have a good sleep." "Alright, now enter without wasting time, and don''t forget to lock the abode by infusing your chaos force into a glowing blue orb inside your abode." Lady Fu said. ... Everyone picked an abode and entered inside as they indeed felt the benefits right away and started training. On the other hand, Athan didn''t feel any such benefits. "Oh well, who cares? We are not here to train anyway," Athan said with a grin as hey on thefortable bed and waited as he didn''t lock the abode yet. After a minute, Tiana arrived and locked the abode before slowly moving towards Athan as her clothes disappeared. After arriving at the bed, she climbed the bed and sat on top of Athan with a seductive smile on her gentle face, "Because of that aphrodisiac effect, I am still wet. See..." Athan caressed Tiana''s supple melons gently with one hand while he stretched his other hand towards the pink wet cave of Tiana as he started arousing her even more. "..Mhmm....Mhmmm...do it fast!..." "Aaaahhhhhh...." An intense battle had started between Athan and Tiana as Tiana was riding the divine dragon of Athan as it throbbed inside her pink wet cave. After an hour, Tiana was exhausted with sparkling sweat covering her divine light peach-colored body. Her pink cherries were erect as Athan sucked on them like a baby while moving his hips as his meat rod hit the deepest part of Tiana with every hit, sending her jolts of pleasure. After a while... "T-time out..." Tiana spoke as she weakly tilted to the side as thick white liquid came out in tons from her pink cave. Though before falling asleep, Tiana waved her hand as she opened the lock on the abode. Athan smiled as he kissed her gently on the lips before moving to another bed as Avelia also entered the abode. Looking at the state of Tiana already met her slightly wet as she removed her clothes and jumped on Athan like a white tigress and started kissing Athan passionately. Unlike Tiana, Avelia''s skin was white. Her soft breasts were pressing her Athan''s chest as both of them stuck together like snakes and kissed passionately. After a while, while they were kissing, Athan put his divine meat rod in the dripping wet pink cave of Avelia. "Aaaahhh...." Avelia moaned in pleasure before she continued to kiss while moving her hips on her own ord. Athan also matched the movement as he moved his hips as well, creating a rhythmic symphony of ultimate pleasure. "Aaaaaaahhhh...Let''s go faster!" Avelia cried out. "Hehe, alright!" Athan put her down on the bed as he moved on top of her and started moving his hips fast while also making his meat rod throb inside Avelia, sending her nine heavens of pleasure. He then also bent down and took one of her soft white melons with a pink cherry in his mouth. His tongue yed with the cherry while his hand yed with the other soft melon, making Avelia feel good even more and sending her jolts of pleasure with the gentle fondle. ... After a few hours, Tiana also woke up and joined the intense and passionate battle. Who knows how many people were doing the exact thing in thisnd of twilight. Pleasure-filled moans were resounding in the abode, but they were confined inside, never toe out. Haha, Indeed. The night will be a very long one...in thisnd where there is only night. Chapter 536: Deal with Lady Fu.

Chapter 536: Deal with Lady Fu.

Athan and others enjoyed to the fullest in this luxurious Heaven''s Tranquility. They visited all facilities one by one and stayed in each one for ten days. In the end, they decided to stay in three facilities for the remaining days. Night of Divine Twilight area. Garden of Peaceful Heaven. HyperSpace of Chaotic Sky. The third one, HyperSpace of Chaotic Sky, was different since it overflowed their body with energy, and they needed to vent them by doing battles and honing their usage of order techniques. In the end, they spent most days in there to train after everyone managed toprehend ten zen order sets of essence, body, and soul each. Everyone except Athan also invoked a soul catastrophe and made some progress in that as well. ... It was finally time to leave as everyone enjoyed for three hundred days here, which equaled thirty days outside. Aftering out, Athan first delivered two thousand voidling-zoids to Dean Lenix via Golden Path Delivery service. Their fees were high, at five thousand high-grade chaos stones, but they were trustworthy, and their delivery was on point. As you may have guessed, this Golden Path Delivery service was under Great Bridgade Pce. ... Afterward, everyone hopped on the flying ship as Lady Fu steered it towards the Great Bridge Portal that was permanently opened and led to lower-Chaosverse from the Midgard continent zone. "We will not arrive at Vaind continent directly after going through the portal, and it will be a month-long journey so you can go into meditation meanwhile." Inside the hall, Tiana and others were sitting and talking but Athan was not present there. Instead, Athan was at the central control room of the flying ship with Lady Fu. "Athan, what did you want to talk about?" Lady asked as she and Athan sat across a table with two cups on it. Athan took a sip from teacup before he smiled and said, "I told you that I have a solution to your problem, right?" Lady Fu turned serious and nodded, "Yes. Once Dean Lenix is called back to upper-Chaosverse, I will lose the protection and be chased down by my enemies. Actually, Dean Lenix told me that I will find my solution with you, and that''s why he told me to act as your guardian in this journey." Pausing there, she bit her lips and wryly smiled, "But I couldn''t entirely believe that. I am also trying to find ways to break through so I can fight back to my enemies, and that Neo-Vortex flower was one such chance." Athan was surprised at the mention of Dean Lenix here and thought, ''Hmmm, could it be that since he nned ahead to after he gets called back and sent Lady Fu to me? Hahaha, good. At least, after making a deal with Lady Fu, she will provide better protection than Dean Lenix, who can''t always stay with me here.'' Athanughed as he put the teacup down and said with a faint smile, "Alright. So here is your solution. You will protect me and others in my group from now on, and in turn, we will protect you from your enemies." "W-what?" Lady Fu was dumbfounded and confused as hell, ''I protect you, and in turn, you will protect me? What the hell? If you require my protection, then how can you protect me?'' With a grim face filled with doubt, she asked, "Are you joking? Or by ''we,'' you mean you have a powerful enough backing that can protect me? But if there''s such a thing, then why do you need my protection? Ughh, I don''t get this!" Lady Fu rubbed her temples. Athan smiled and stretched his hand forward, "Let''s shake our hands, and you will understand." Lady Fu looked doubtfully at Athan but still stretched her hand forward for a handshake. As her hand locked with Athan''s hand, she heard Athan''s voice, "Don''t panic even if you feel a slight threat to your hand, just bear with the pain for a moment. Got it?" "What do you mean?" Lady Fu asked with doubt and confusion. Athan wryly smiled and said, "I don''t want you to kill me identally, so I am telling you in advance that you will feel pain and your hand will be destroyed. But I will fix itter, so don''t worry. Okay?" Lady Fu became nervous without any basis before she nodded, ''Huh? He is just an orderic catastrophe phase; how can he do anything to my hand? but why do I feel nervous?'' At this time, Athan released Netherly frost from the orb and told primo to control it such that it only covers her hand to her wrist. ''Only let her feel the power for a second and then remove the ice.'' *shuaaa...* "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa..." Lady Fu screamed as her hand froze with strange ice as she felt pain and disbelief. "T-this..is simr power that Linci released! But it is her berserk power that she was born with! how can you use it?" Lady Fu spoke as the ice faded away, but her hand was still dead due to Netherly frost, and she couldn''t move it. "A-and my hand," Lady Fu''s lips trembled as she spoke, "Although I don''t feel pain, how can I fix it? This strange power is unlike anything else, and no power here can cure my hand now. Y-you...why, Athan?!" "Rx, I told you that I will fix it," Athan said as he gave Primo some voidpulse and said, ''Primo, you scanned her hand perfectly, right?'' ''Yes, Master.'' Primo nodded as he floated beside Lady Fu''s hand, but Lady Fu couldn''t see Primo right now. Athan nodded and said, ''Since you scanned it, then re-create its structure and fix her hand using the voidpulse.'' He could also scan it and do it, but if he did that, then it would take a long time. After all, the body structure of someone at Evagon-realm isplicated, and it will take time for him to understand its structure. But Primo was a higher existence, and it was a piece of cake for Primo to understand the hand structure of Lady Fu. At this time, Lady Fu was in disbelief as her hands slowly returned to normal, and in just five seconds, it was as good as before. It was as if that strange power did not destroy her hand in the first ce! Athan smiled seeing her shocked face as he still had yet to show one more one thing toplete the deal. "Lady Fu, now can you please conjure your strongest defense around you?" Chapter 537: Deal in Seal, Tree in Trouble.

Chapter 537: Deal in Seal, Tree in Trouble.

Lady Fu conjured her strongest defense around her as a barrier with an entric star-like pattern that was glowing in gold and silver color materialized. "This is not my strongest defense but my strongest defensive technique." Lady Fu said with curiosity in her voice. "Alright," Athan nodded with a smile as he pointed his finger towards the barrier. At this time, Lady Fu saw ck me-like energy released from Athan''s finger that looked very in. It was very silent, without any presence, and she didn''t even feel any threat from it. But her intuition was telling her that it was anything but what it looked like. As that strange, unassuming ck-me orb hit her barrier, her face instantly changed as she disappeared and teleported a few meters back. She also healed the hole in her barrier by providing more energy to it, ''What the hell is that power?'' Athan put the abyssal darkness away and said with a smile, "So, how was that?" "What is that dangerous power? How can you wield it when you are just at the peak of Orderic Catastrophe?" Lady Fu spoke with disbelief as she arrived at the table and sat down. Athan was bing increasingly mysterious in her eyes, ''Who is he? A reincarnated mighty being? But if that was the case, he should have reincarnated in upper-Chaosverse.'' "That''s not the question, Lady Fu," Athan smiled as he continued, "Now you should have a rough idea on what I mean by you protect us, and in turn, we protect you. For more information, you can ask Dean Lenix right now and tell him that I told you to call him." After saying that, Athan stood up and left. ... Lady Fu fell looked at Athan''s back until he disappeared from her sight. After a while, she called Dean Lenix using a contact card. Dean Lenix--"What''s the matter, Lady Fu?" Lady Fu--"Athan told me to contact you for more information. He told me the solution to my problem that...I protect them, and in turn, they will protect me." Dean Lenix--"Hahaha, so he showed you his power? But he likely didn''t show the full extent of his origin. Anyway, since he told you to call me for more information, then I''ll you about some of his feats that only a few people know. Remember, his powers are unfathomable even for me." Dean Lenix spoke as he still remembers the sight that Primo showed him, ''On top of his own mysterious powers, that unfathomable being acts as a pet to Athan...huuu, scary.'' Lady Fu then heard some of the shocking facts from Dean Lenix, which took her a lot of time to digest. Even after she finished talking with Dean Lenix, she stayed silent for a long while before a ray of hope finally appeared in her eyes, ''Athan, I ept your deal.'' ... Twenty days passed as Athan and others were nearing the Vaiid continent zone. Vaiid continent, Youhan Tree organization... At this time, the giant Youhan Tree was covered in a hazy red barrier with green patterns on it. The outside of the Youhan Tree was usually empty, but there were many small huts, abodes, and other such buildings present right now. A lot of people were gathered and were talking about Youhan Tree Organization. 90% of the people here were those families whose talented sons and daughters that Athan killed in the test. So, most of the major powers from the three continents were here. As for why they were here? Well, you already know the answer. They were here for revenge! Actually, nobody wanted revenge at first because they were scared of Athan''s potential and his future. The things he said with the darkness around him were still carved in their hearts. But two months ago, A giant ship arrived with the g of Chaos Eargia Dragon. They were a major n from the Midgard continent and arrived here for the Youhan Tree organization. More specifically, they were attracted here because of Drizzly. Drizzly had a bloodline of a dragon, and because it was upgraded a bit more than two months ago, the Urhs''in n''s patriarch in the Midgard continent sensed it and sent a force here to bring her to the n. Outside the Youhan Tree, there was a small ck hut with exquisite brown, red, and ck patterns on it with a g of Chaos Eargia Dragon on it. The hut was only three meters tall and four meters wide. But inside the hut, the space was ten meters wide with wooden walls with no ceiling visible since it was a sight of clear sky. It looked strange that there were mystical wooden walls but no ceiling. "Elder Jeargen, now that you are here, can you destroy that barrier?" Elder Jeargen was sitting at the table with a frown on his face. He was a powerhouse at the median stage of Evagon-realm. There were other six people at the table aside from him, and they were all at the peak of the Zen Order Grandmaster realm. All people here had simr body features with brown dragon scales, dragons horns, and a thick brown dragon tail. But Elder Jeargen was a bit different as he had additional faint red patterns on his dragon scales. When the six people from the Ursh''in n arrived here, they threatened Youhan Tree to give them Drizzly, or they will destroy the whole organization, but Youhan Tree quickly used theirst resort barrier. The six powerhouses at the peak of Elite Zen Grandmaster couldn''t destroy the barrier no matter what they did, so after two months of futile trying, they finally asked the reinforcement from the n, and Elder Jaergen directly arrived here after finishing his other operation at Silver Fang area in Midgard continent. At this time, the six people looked at each other with confusion and didn''t know why Elder Jeargen wore a frown on his face. He has been like that since he arrived here. "Umm, Elder Jeargen, is anything troubling you?" Elder Jeargen snapped out of his thoughts as he looked at others and said with a creased brow, "I just don''t feel good. Something has bad seems to have happened, but I don''t know what." He took out a contact card of his n patriarch and called him. A hologram of a man with simr body features as Jeargen appeared over the card but with a bit more red patterns on his scaly body. "Big brother, I am not feeling well. Can you check if something happened to my family?" Jeargen said with a frown. The n patriarch revealed a confused expression and shook his head, "As far as I am aware, nothing has happened. Anyway, just finish your work there ande back fast." Jeargen hesitated for a moment before he nodded, "Alright." At the Urhs''in n... "Why did you lie to him, Patriarch?" Patriarch shook his head as he told other elders in the hall, "We have to retrieve that girl first. If Jeargen finds out that his son died, he will rush back here," With a steeled expression, he continued, "I have sensed and drew her image with our n artifact. Also, Jeargen will sense her because he also possesses a bit of the true bloodline of our ancestors like me." "Patriarch, does that girl really possess a majority of true bloodline in her body?" "Yes. She doesn''t share the same origins as us, but the dominant bloodline of Chaos Eargia Dragon Ancestor in her is higher than us. After all, who knows how many races did the ancestor mated with in the past. She is likely one of the decedents, but her true bloodline was dormant until recently." "I have seen her image, and all of her scales are zed red with ck patterns. That''s terrific!" Patriarch nodded with an evil glint in his eyes, "She is still weak, at Zen order elite. But with her awakened bloodline, she should be able to contend with even zen order grandmaster equally. From what I sensed in the artifact, 90% of her bloodline is of Chaos Eargia Dragon. Hehe..." He swapped his nce in the hall and said, "I will give four of you a bit of her bloodline after extracting it. As for the remaining, It will belong to my family and Jeargen''s family." "Hahaha, we have no objection, patriarch. After all, you are the pir of our n and working hard in upper-Chaosverse." "Sigh, it''s unfortunate that Brangen is dead. Patriarch, I don''t believe that we can''t take revenge for him!" "Yeah, once we finish this operation, let''s take revenge, patriarch!" ... Inside the hut, Jeargen was still feeling uneasy and decided to contact his son. But after trying a few times, it didn''t work. ''Why is Brangen not epting the contact? Did something happen to him?'' He once again called his big brother, Zorgia. ... At the Ursh''in n, The n patriarch Zorgia epted the contact and said, "What''s the matter, Jeargen?" "Big brother, where is Brangen? Why is he not receiving my contact?" Zorgia smiled and said, "Last I heard, he was going to enjoy at Heaven''s Tranquility. I am sure he is enjoying and busy right now, that''s why he didn''t ept your call. Anyway, since you feel uneasy, hurry up and finish the matter there beforeing here. You also know the importance of that girl." Jeargen sighed and nodded, "Alright." ... There were still eight days left before Athan and others arrived at the Youhan Tree organization. But...Jeargen left the hut as he arrived in front of the giant barrier of Youhan Tree. Chapter 538: Tree in Trouble-2

Chapter 538: Tree in Trouble-2

"That person is at Evagon-realm! I heard that all Evagon-realm powerhouses as gone to upper-Chaosverse at least once and can go there anytime they want?" "My family lord is at the peak of Zen order Grandmaster, and he is nning to breakthrough to Evagon-realm, hehe." "The leader of our organization is rushing here after hearing the news of an Evagon-realm powerhouse arriving here. I hope he can glean something that can help him breakthrough." "I am just waiting for Youhan Tree''s downfall. Humph, that cursed Athan killed my son and daughter both. But now that this major power from the Midgard continent is here, we can be fish in swimming water and ughter them. Better yet, if Youhan Tree put up their resistance, This Evagon-realm powerhouse will obliterate them himself." "My family patriarch is here for the revenge as well." "Youhan Tree is finished!" ... Inside the Youhan Tree... Three leaders, all executives, and all members of Hidden Dragon Troupe were in arge hall. "Let me go out. They are here for me, so they will leave once I go with them! Please..." Drizzly spoke with distressed expression with helpless voice, but one could hear that she was determined with her words. Yone frowned and shook his head before sighing, "It''s not that simple. Even if you go, they might not leave us, and even if they left, others wouldn''t leave." "Humph, It''s all because of that ughter demon Athan''s fault! Why did he have to kill so many important people in the test?" One the executive spoke. "Indeed, now all those are here for revenge! With so many enemies, even if we have a hundred lives, we can''t win against them." Another executive spoke. Yone and other members of Hidden Dragon Troupe clenched their fists but didn''t say anything. They considered Athan their family member, and they also believed that Athan shared the same sentiment. They could especially feel that at the test when Athan threatened everyone and at the farewell. But others in the organization didn''t feel the same about Athan. The other two leaders didn''t say anything because of Yone''s feelings. Although they didn''t interact with Athan that much, they knew that the young man would be terrific in the future. s, it was in the future while their trouble was in the present. "Stop arguing about useless things, and let''s focus on the present." Zank, the first leader, said with a grimace on his face. Afterward, He turned to Yone and said, "Third brother, try contacting master Ayurin and see if she managed to contact Athan yet or not." "Sigh, leader...It''s only been five years since he went to Chaosverse; what can he do by arriving here? I don''t think he has acquired any backing there." Another executive disagreed, "No! Athan is a talented individual, and some powerhouse should be impressed with him even. Ancient organizations are most powerful, and if he managed to get baking of someone from that, we might get a chance of survival." Drizzly bit her lips as she and others didn''t want Athan toe here while on the other thought, he also seemed their only hope because he was in an ancient organization, Chaos Monolith Hills. At this time, Yone contacted Ayurin and said, "Were you able to contact Athan?" Ayurin--"Not yet. I want to go to a Boundless Pavilion''s branch, but I am being chased right now. My current contact card can only let me contact five continent zone across but can''t contact someone at Midgard continent which is not really situated in lower-Chaosverse." Yone--"Sigh..." Ayurin--"Unfortunately, you couldn''t contact me because I was in a high-grade CPD when you fell into the predicament, and when I arrived here, that bastard Denfroze was ready for me. How long can you hold on with that barrier?" Yone--"We could hold out for one year since the barrier is created from source power of the legendary Youhan-Tree and our effort of creating formation with it but...just a while ago, An Evagon-realm powerhouse appeared here." Ayurin--"Evagon-realm! This...depending on the strength of that powerhouse, you have one day to six days before that barrier breaks. Don''t lose hope yet, I...will try to lead them to a special ce where I might get a chance to escape from them. It will take eighteen hours, and if I seed, I will contact you." Yone--"Alright..." ... Everyone looked at Yone as he put away the contact card and told them about his conversation with Ayurin. "It''s over..." One the executive muttered with despair in his eyes. "Stop! I told you that we still have a chance! Wait for the news from Master Ayurin." At this time, the second leader''s body trembled as he opened his eyes and said, "That powerhouse has started attacking. ording to the damage he dealt just now, we still have more than one day but less than two days." Suddenly, Drizzly''s body shined with zed red and ck scales on her body, and before she disappeared from the hall in an instant. "Drizzly!" "Stop! Tronel, Samira, Chunshi, and others shouted as they all rushed out. But after she was gone, her voice reverberated in the hall. "I am going out to talk with the powerhouse and see if I can put some condition for peacefully going with him." ... Jaergen still had a frown on his face as he attacked the barrier twice and gauged its strength, ''It''s going take a bit more than a day to destroy this barrier.'' Suddenly, just as he was going to attack one more time, he sensed some connection through her bloodline before seeing a youngdy with magnificent zed red scales with patterns wings appearing at the other side of the barrier. Seeing her, Jeargen''s eyes shined, ''Such thick bloodline of Chaos Eargia Dragon!'' Drizzly looked at the Draconyte being and said with a pleading voice, "Senior, I am willing to go with you, but can you please chase all of those other people away and tell them not to attack this organization?" Hearing her, the other six people from the Ursh''in n''s faces changed as they hurridly transmitted their voice to Jeargen. "Elder Jeargen, we shouldn''t do that! Those people have given us many gifts and treated us well." "Yes, elder Jeargen. We-" "Shut up! I know what to say." Jeargen said before he turned to Drizzly and said with indifference, "I can capture you after a day easily, so just wait for it. What all those people do to your organization doesn''t concern me." ''Humph, there are so many people here, do you think I would be willing to offend all of them? Each one of the major organizations and families here has its people in the Midguard continent. Also, who knows if some of them are loose ends of some people at upper-Chaosverse?'' Thinking of that, he continued attacking the barrier. Chapter 539: His name is Athan! Carve it in Your Soul!

Chapter 539: His name is Athan! Carve it in Your Soul!

*BOOOOM!...* Inside the Youhan Tree... "It''s been eighteen hours...Third leader, can you contact master Ayurin?" Yone and others were all silent in the hall when this one executive spoke. Snapping out of his daze, Yone nodded as he took out the contact card. But after a while, his face changed because Ayurin didn''t ept the call. "What happened, brother?" Zank asked with a frown. "She...didn''t ept the call. Either she has yet to escape, or her trouble increased." Yone spoke with a heavy voice. "Aaaaaaaaaaaa, I can''t take it anymore! Leader, let''s suddenly open the barrier and escape in all directions." "Yes, leader! Let''s do it!" Seeing the maddening expression filled with despair on their faces, Zank internally sighed, ''There''s no escape. There are tons of forces all around the Youhan tree, and we arepletely surrounded.'' They knew that there was no escape, but there was no choice. They were clinging to luck, chance, hope that some might be able to escape if everyone left at the same time. After all, there are currently more than one thousand people in Youhan Tree. "Calm down! we still have time." Zank spoke loudly. ... Drizzly, Tronel, Chunshi, Joza-Eile, Aakerin, Leib, and Samira were not in the hall anymore but in the hidden dragon troop''s pocket space branch. "Drizzly, Those people from the Urhs''in n came here because of your bloodline, but from how they acted, they don''t have any good intention towards you," Leib spoke in a grave tone; his usualzy voice and behavior was nowhere to be seen. Drizzly shook her head, "It doesn''t matter what happens to me but...if they were not here, others wouldn''t have gotten the courage to attack us. It''s all my fault." "Don''t me yourself, Drizzly. What we should do is to focus on the present. I''ll continue trying to contact master Ayurin as boss suggested," Tronel spoke as he once again tried to contact Ayurin. What an unfortunate situation. If even one of them tried to contact Athan, they would readily get through him because Athan was very close to the Vaiid continent. Still, to reach the Youhan Tree, the flying ship would take multiple days. "Sigh...we couldn''t even enjoy those rewards given to us by Chaos Monolith Hills fully. Only three leaders, Tronel, Chunsi, Joza-Eile, and Aakerin, broke through while the majority were still training," Samira spoke with a frustrated voice and helpless expression. ... "Athan, we will give them a surprise, hehe. They will be shocked to see our tremendous progress and increase in strength." Shiromi spoke with a happy smile as she was excited to meet everyone again. "But I will contact my master right now. Hehe, I can''t wait," Sen spoke as she took out the contact card of Ayurin, but after a minute, she frowned, "Strange...Why is master not epting the call?" "Oh? That''s strange. You are like her daughter, and after no contact for five years, there is no way that she wouldn''t ept your call," Athan was surprised before he frowned and said. "Nyaa, master! If something bad happened to them, you would get a slight premonition feeling about it due to my power, but since you didn''t feel such a thing, then they are fine, I guess," Primo said as he floated around Athan. Athan nodded as he experienced this when he suddenly felt good before meeting Tiana at Runic Master Lornell''s pce. "How many days until we reach Youhan Tree?" Athan asked Lady Fu, who was also here with them in the hall. "We have entered the Vaiid continent, and our destination is the Dosme region. With the speed of this flying ship, it would take us four days to reach there," Lady Fu said. ... Four hours passed...which marked twenty-four hours since Jeargon started attacking the barrier. "Second brother, how many hours until it breaks?" Zank asked. "Three hours." Zank nodded and said, "Go and use that item that we got from the reward. It should buy us some more time." The second leader stood up as he left the hall. "What item, first leader?" "Yeah, how much time can it buy us?" Zank shook his head, "I don''t know how much time it will buy us, but we will know once the second brotheres back." At this time, Yone stood up and bowed towards everyone, "Even though I don''t feel that Athan has done anything wrong and I don''t me him, I can understand your feelings as well. I...am sorry." "Yone...," Zank muttered with a sigh. Yone looked at everyone said with determination, "Before he breaks the barrier, we will remove it and run in all directions," pausing there, Yone sighed and said, "If I could exchange my life for you all, then I would have done. But they are not here for you and me, so...I can only hope that some of you can survive." After he finished speaking, He went towards the exit of the hall. "Where are you going, Yone?" Zank stood up and asked in a grave tone. Yone turned around with a smile and said, "I will leave first and attract as much attention as I can." "Yon-" "Don''t stop me, brother. I have made my decision! Don''t tell others from the hidden dragon troupe about this," Yone said before he turned to leave, but he remembered Athan and turned around again before speaking with a grin, "All of them will regret this decision once Athan knows about it. He will take revenge for me and all those who die." Zank clenched his fist asva was bubbling inside him. Right now, even he felt a bit of resentment towards Athan, ''Athan, You brought us to a new height but...my brother and many others will pay for that price with their life. Sigh...what am Iining about? That is exactly how this world works.'' ... The second leader arrived outside and saw Jeargen attacking the barrier. After looking at him with resentment and anger, he took out a blue cube and activated it before it scattered into empowering energy and gave more life to the barrier so it couldst longer. Jeargen noticed the changes immediately and said indifferently to the second leader, "You can''t stop inevitable. That cube just increased four more hours to this barrier. After six hours, I will destroy this barrier and take her away." "You also can''t stop inevitable." Jeargen and the second leader saw Yone arriving and heard his words. Yone looked at Jeargen and said coldly, "You will regreting here and taking Drizzly away. Athan will not let you go. If you don''t believe it, then you can ask those people outside." "Humph, don''t be fooled, elder Jeargen. The people here told us about that brat. Apparently, he just entered Orderic Catastrophe five years ago and ughtered many people at the Orderic catastrophe stage in a test. On top of them, the people here were scared by his fancy-horror disy." "Yes, elder Jeargen. But we told them the reality and the power of our n, hehe. Even if that single brat spent his lifetime, He can''t match the strength of our mighty n." "True, these bunch of frogs in the well here were scared by a brat at Orderic Catastrophe, but we talked sense into them, so they are not living in that false illusion anymore." The others from the Urhs''in n spoke one by one as they sneered at Yone. Jeargen also couldn''t help butugh, "Hahaha, what a joke. Still, it''s impressive that a brat at the orderic catastrophe managed to scare everyone. What''s his name?" Yone looked at Jeargen and spoke with gritted teeth, "His name is Athan! carve this name because he will be your nightmare sooner orter." "YOU ALL TOO! NONE OF YOU WILL SURVIVE!" Chapter 540: NONE OF YOU WILL LEAVE HERE ALIVE!

Chapter 540: NONE OF YOU WILL LEAVE HERE ALIVE!

Yone roared loudly by enhancing his voice, so it reverberated far and wide. But the response from those people who were here for revenge was equally strong. They allughed loudly and sneered because all of them had cast away their fear of Athan. One of the people from the Ursh''in n spoke loudly, "If you want to kill that brat, then just call him here right now. Hahaha, I''ll kill him for you." Jaergen looked at him coldly, and the person awkwardly smiled, "I-it''s fine, Elder Jeargen. From the information, that brat was an ascender who came from a universe, and he doesn''t have any backing." Yone sneered and said, "He won''t need backing. His potential is limitless, and he will definitely take revenge for us in the future. You too, bastards from Urs or whatever n." Jeargen snorted as his wed fist shined with a dark brown hue with slight red and hit the barrier. *Booom...* "Frogs in the well...," Jeargen muttered as he attacked. "Let''s go inside, Yone." Yone shook his head and said as he transmitted his voice, "I will stay here. Second brother, you go inside and prepare." ... Executives saw their second leader entering the hall and asked hurridly how long they could hold on now. "Six hours." Zank nodded as he thought for a moment and said, "Remove the barrier after three hours. At that time, everyone will...run for their lives. Even though our legendary Youhan Tree is big internally, its source energy has been exhausted since the barrier took all of it." The second leader nodded and said, "A little power of that Evagon-realm powerhouse will crumble our Youhan Tree so let''s go outside of the pocket space dimensions. Anyway, there are no energies in these dimensions anymore." ... At this time, Chunsi received contact from Yone. Yone--"You all, go at the backside of the tree and stay hidden. Don''t escape directly even if the barrier is deactivated, understood? Just hide yourselves." Chunsi--"What about you, boss?" Yone--"Don''t worry. I am with my first and second brother as we are discussing something important. You should keep trying to contact master Ayurin." Chunsi--"....Got it, boss." ... At this time, Ayurin finally managed to lose her pursuers in an illusionist chaos phenomenon. She knew this location that was at the far corner of the Vaiid continent. Right after she came out, she received a call and was surprised to see that it was from Sen. Ayurin--"Sen? How are you, my little angel?" Sen--"Master! I finally got through. Hahaha, Master, Athan, Shiromi, and I areing there with our friends. Don''t tell others at Youhan Tree because Athan and Shiromi want to give them a surprise." Ayurin was dumbfounded but also overjoyed and worried, "Sen! Youhan Tree- wait, Are you together with some powerhouses? How powerful are they? Are there any powerful people from Chaos Monolith Hills? Did Athan find any backing?" Ayurin rapidly asked the questions because if Athan and others wereing here with no powerhouses, then she wouldn''t tell him about the trouble of Youhan Tree, ording to Yone. ''Athan shouldn''t have the power to contend with them right now. But he will have in the future, and for that, he needs to stay alive.'' But she didn''t know that Athan was hearing her voice since Sen didn''t put up a barrier. Inside the ship, Athan had a dark face. From how Ayurin talked, He knew that the trouble at Youhan Tree was not small. Aren looked at Lady Fu and said, "Can you increase the speed of the ship? How long will it take for us to arrive there at full speed?" Lady Fu shook her head and grabbed Athan''s shoulder, "Don''t resist." Athan nodded, and right after that, both of them disappeared. Tiana and others were worried, but they heard Lady Fu''s voice, "Don''t worry and just stay in the ship." "No! Take me with you! ATHAN!" Shiromi shouted with tearful eyes. Tiana went to her as she grabbed her hand and spoke gently, "Don''t worry. Nothing will happen to them. You should know Athan by now." Ayurin could hear everything, and her heart turned cold when she realized that Athan listened to what she said. But she soon heard Sen saying something that dumbfounded her. ... At this time, Lady Fu was taking Athan with her towards Youhan Tree on her cloud of chaos. Her cloud of chaos shined with a golden and ck. "How long will it take us to reach there?" Athan asked in a grave tone. "Around three hours." Athan nodded as he took out four more voidling-zoids and gave it to Lady Fu, "Soul bind them and ready to use them if necessary. I was not having any premonition, but after hearing Ayurin''s voice, I am starting to have bad feelings. Hurry up." ... At the Youhan Tree...everyone was tense, and since three hours were up, the second leader was ready to remove the barrier. "Three." "Two." "One." "RUN!" At this time, Everyone outside saw more than a thousand people suddenlying out from the giant Youhan Tree and were surprised. "What are they doing? There''s a damn barrier there." "Wait! They are nning to run by removing the barrier before it''s destroyed! EVERYONE GET READY!" Jeargen was still attacking the barrier, and even though no people of Youhan Tree came in front of him, He could see them rushing out from the three at other sides. Yone frowned, ''I told them to inform me before removing the barrier so I can go first...sigh, first brother, second brother.'' Yone coldly looked at Jeargen and said, "The moment I and others die will be the start of the countdown for you and all others who are here! Countdown to your deaths!" Right after that, the barrier disappeared as all people from Youhan Tree flooded outside while using their full power. Jeargen didn''t even spare him a nce as he entered inside while sensing the bloodline. At this time, the ce where Drizzly and others were hiding...Drizzly suddenly stood up as she also felt a faint tremble in her bloodline, "I-I have to go, or he will find this ce." Drizzly left the formation and came out from the underground. "Drizzly! Wait!" Aakerin and Samira also followed her out while others also came out. But...once they came out, They saw Jeargen standing in front of Drizzly with his hand grabbing the former''s neck, "Caught you. Now I can finally go back." He then looked at Samira, Aakerin, and others as he waved his hand towards them, "Go away, ants!" "NOOOOOOO!" Drizzly struggled as she cried out. Her body shone with intense zed red and ck as her wings pped chaotically to try to remove herself from Jeargon''s grip and seeded as she turned around to check on Aakerin, Smira, Tronel and others. But what she saw threw her in despair. Suddenly, Jeargen paused as he looked at his left side and frowned before he waved his hand towards Drizzly and trapped her in a triangle tri-colored barrier, "Keep your eyes on her. Someone troublesome ising." ... Athan and Lady Fu arrived at the Youhan Tree and saw chaos as a lot of people were attacking the people from Youhan Tree and killing them. Yone was rushing out by burning with his full power, but several powerful attacks hit him as two holes appeared in his chest, and his left hand and right leg were destroyed. He was Zen order master now, but the attacks he received were from zen order Grandmasters. At his final breath, he saw a blurry illusion of Athan. Athan''s mind went nk seeing Yone dying; his eyes danced with a ck and white maddening gleam as a loud but familiar shout reverberated everywhere. "STOP!!!" ''Lady Fu! Command your voidling-zoids to kill everyone without the badge of the tree on their body and you, go inside towards that powerful presence.'' Lady Fu nodded as she summoned her seven voidlings before going inside. On the other hand, Athan was mad but calm at the same time, five hundred voidling-zoids appearing around him, and he also took out the chakram that floated behind him along with strange vines of dreamy blue with a mixture of red power pulsing produced from his body. The people stopped because of his shout and the appearance of so many strange beasts. They saw Athan and found him familiar as well, but right before anyone could speak, They heard a familiar cracked and hoarse voice that seemed toe straight out of hell, "NONE OF YOU WILL LEAVE HERE ALIVE!" *SCREEEEEEEEEEEEEEE....* *ROARRRRRRRRR....* All voidlings cried loudly as well before...a massacre began. ''Primo! I can''t control Netherly frost fully, but you can! So, fully focus on imbuing it to all my attacks!'' ''ROGER, MASTER!'' Primo shouted as he was also affected by Athan''s anger. Chapter 541: Massacre

Chapter 541: Massacre

"Lady Fu? Why are you here?" Jeargen asked with a surprised expression. Lady Fu recognized Jeargen as well, but she frowned as she looked at Tronel, Samira, and other members of Hidden Dragon Troupe lying, ''They arepletely crippled with no way of recovery unless...sigh, this is worse than dying.'' She shook her head because thest thing Athan said to her was to save these people, and she knew that they were close to Athan. In their journey here, Shiromi and Athan talked about Hidden Dragon Troupe. She waved her hand as a verdant green globe enveloped Tronel and others. They were barely alive after beingpletely crippled and injured. Jeargen frowned after seeing that Lady Fu ignored him and said, "Lady Fu, it''s better that you stay out of this matter." He had secured Drizzly in his order technique after sensing a presence that was a powerful as him. "Jeargen...I can''t let you get away with that girl," Lady Fu said while shaking her head. Jeargen was standing in front of the trapped Drizzly and hearing Lady Fu''s words, his face turned dark as he stretched his hand to the side, indicating that he wouldn''t let go of Drizzly and said, "This girl is very important to our n. Lady Fu...even if I have to go all out, I will take her with me." Lady Fu was surprised, "You are more worried about her than your son?" "What do you mean?" Jeargen frowned. Seeing the reaction of Jeargen, Lady Fu was startled, "Don''t you know that your son died?" "What!" Jeargen''s body trembled in shock, and his mind went nk, ''Is that I was feeling bad omen the whole time? Why didn''t big brother tell me such important news?'' *Shuaa....* Lady Fu took his chance as she attacked Jeargen with a dark, thick red beam that was bendable. It shot forward from Lady''s palm in a zig-zag manner at blinding speed, aiming Jeargen''s head. Jeargen sensed threat as he exploded with all of his power and conjured a round golden-brown shield to the side of his head to block the attack. *Crack...* Before the shield broke, he disappeared from his position, and in the next second, He was seen at the right side of Lady Fu with his deadly dragon-ws coated with some kind of w armored weapon. Lady snorted as an umbre appeared in her hand suddenly, which blocked Jeargen''s w attack. *Roarr...* A roar left from Jeargen''s mouth before chaotic vibration echoed towards Lady Fu, bypassing the verdant green umbre. But Lady moved her hand slightly as the umbre started to spin as it released verdant green sparks and absorbed the chaotic vibrations. Right after that, she disappeared from her ce and flew high in the sky. "Evagon Domain- re of Verdant Hell! A mutter left Lady Fu''s mouth as the world around them changed as demonic verdant chaotic winds blew everywhere. They converged into deadly des of various kinds and attacked Jeargen. But Lady Fu didn''t stop, "Superimpose- Dark Tides..." Suddenly ck ink-like patches appeared in this hellish verdant world as they attacked Jeargen in tandem with demonic verdant chaotic wind des. Jeargen also activated his Evagon Domain as a world blood-red moon appeared with dark brown spots. Both worlds shed against each other as Jeargen and Lady Fu battled. ... On the other hand, A bloody massacre was happening all around the Youhan Tree as hundreds of voidling-zoids attacked everyone chaotically. But the terrifying ones were the seven voidling-zoids that Lady left behind. She even infused with an area of attack order techniques; Even Titan-voidling was infused by area of attack order technique as its body became twice its already big size with an enchanted body that was killing everyone with a single p. One-shot! Lady Fu likely infused a powerful body order technique in it. But its speed of killing was still slower than the other three voidlings, who were just like a nightmare. Blitzzer, deus, and Artr were ughtering tens of people every moment. These seven voidlings infused with the power of an Evagon-realm powerhouse proved to be a nightmare to all these people. The most powerful people of them were Zen order Grandmasters, and they were the first ones to die. On the other hand, Athan first preserved the body of Yone before he started killing everyone. With two chakrams on his sides and with the power of his body physique, Vamporium Cerulean, He was killing Zen order elite and Zen order masters in one shot. Naturally, what made it easier for Athan to kill them in one shot was Netherly frost that Primo imbued into his attacks. After thirty minutes...thend around Youhan Tree was covered with various kinds of blood. Red, blue, green, etc. A few hundred people of Youhan Tree were alive while all outsiders were killed. Those who tried to run were also chased and killed by Lady Fu''s voidlings. Nobody could escape from deus and Blitzzer voidlings. Athan arrived beside Yone and heard Primo''s voice, ''Master...he is dead. His soul departed right after the second we arrived here and saw him.'' Athan nodded with a cold expression and overflowing killing intent. He waved his hands as abyssal darkness released from his hand and devoured Yone''s body. Afterward, he went towards Youhan Tree, where a big battle was happening between Lady Fu and Jeargen. Seeing the chaotic atmosphere and the high level of battle, Athan thought, ''Evagon-realm...powerful indeed.'' At this time, the sky above Youhan Tree was divided by two; one side was the Evagon domain of Lady Fu, while the other side was the Evagon domain of Jeargen. He had never seen the full power of Evagon-realm until now, ''With the current amount of abyssal darkness I possess and the power of that level, Evagon-realm can in less than two seconds.'' That means that all of his abyssal darkness can only block the attack of Evagon-realm for less than two seconds before it is consumed. At least, the level of power he felt in the battle between Lady Fu and Jeargen indicated that. ''But I don''t need to block their attacks.'' Athan thought as he shouted towards Lady Fu to stop the battle. ''Primo, ready to conjure a dome of Netherly frost around me in case that powerhouse attacks me.'' ''Got it, Master.'' "Jeargen, stop!" Lady Fu shouted as she ceased her attacks but kept her defense. Jeargen was confused. In reality, He didn''t want to fight in the first ce and just wanted to take Drizzly and return to his n to know about his son''s death. How did he die? Who killed him? was he really dead, or did Lady Fu fool him? ''She stopped battle because of that brat''s shout. Who is he? From the aura he is exuding, he is just a damn ant at the peak of Orderic Catastrophe,'' Jeargen thought as he also ceased attacking but kept his defense. "Lady Fu! You better not y tricks and let me go. I don''t want to waste time here right now!" Jeargen spoke with a dark face and grim voice. Lady Fu indifferently looked at him as she deactivated her Evagon-domain and descended beside Athan. Athan already saw Tronel and others lying inside a bubble of sort and a triangle dome defensive structure surrounded by six people from the Ursh''in n. He then turned to Lady Fu, who was beside him, and asked, "Who is he?" "Jeargen, a powerhouse at Median Evagon-realm. He is from the Ursh''in n and wanted to take Drizzly to his n forcefully." ''So Drizzly is inside that triangle dome structure? Also, why do they want Drizzly? Hmm...both of them had dragon features which makes it a matter of bloodline...I see.'' At this time, Jeargen descended and waved his hand as he deactivated his order technique. Drizzly was untrapped as her haggard appearance filled with tears appeared, soon she noticed Athan and cried out in a shocked manner before speaking worriedly, "Athan!? Y-you...Run! Don''t stay here! H-he is very powerful! At Evagon-realm!" Drizzly wiped her tears as she spoke, "Please...run away and stay alive for us." "Annoying...," Jeargen muttered with a frown as he waved his hand and made Drizzly unconscious by suppressing her soul. Looking at Drizzly''s state and Tronel and others who were barely alive but..pletely crippled, Athan clenched his teeth. Looking at Jeargen, he coldly uttered, "So it was because of you that people here got the courage to attack Youhan Tree." "Brat! Who the hell do you think you are? A measly chaos wa-" One of the members of the Ursh''in n spoke but was interrupted by Jeargen, who had a cold expression. "Lady Fu, If you can peacefully let us go now without wasting our time to fight a needless battle where none of us wille victorious in a short time, I will owe you a favor." Lady Fu didn''t answer but looked at Athan. Seeing that, Jeargen frowned, ''What''s going on? Why is she asking that brat''s opinion? As far as I know, Lady Fu doesn''t have any rtives left in the world anymore since her n was wiped out. Even if there was one, she would be the most powerful existence of her n and wouldn''t stay under a brat with such low strength.'' Chapter 542: Athans trick.

Chapter 542: Athan''s trick.

Athan rapidly started thinking of a way to save Drizzly and kill that bastard. After a moment, he decided to make use of his weak order base, ''I need to make some build-up for that...'' Athan looked at Jeargen with a frown and asked, "Why do you want Drizzly? You are even keeping her alive, so there should be something you want from Drizzly, right?" Jeargen frowned and said, ''I have to hurry and return to the n, but Lady Fu won''t let me go that easily unless...that brat says so? Judging by how she looked for his opinion, she might listen to her. Hmmm...if that''s the case, I can''t tell them that we will extract her bloodline and kill her.'' "We just want her to be our n head''s foster daughter and then marry his descendent so that we can have powerful future generations," Jeargen said indifferently. Athan frowned and asked again, "So her life will not be in any danger if she goes to your n, right?" Jeargen shook his head, "No. She will be treated well and will also be powerful at a faster rate." Athan nodded as he visibly sighed relief and said with determination, "Let me talk to her for a few minutes. You can stay near me while we talk, and Lady Fu will stay away, so you don''t have to worry about we taking her away." Lady Fu nodded and said coldly, "If you don''t agree to that condition, the-" "Fine, I agree. I''ll just give them five minutes. Once the time is up, you will not obstruct us anymore." Jeargen spoke in an impatient tone. He just wanted to fucking return to his n and find out news about his son as soon as possible. Lady Fu looked at Athan as she didn''t know why he wanted to do this. But since she was here, Jeargen won''t make a move on Athan because doing that would not benefit him since she showed much importance to Athan. Athan started walking towards them and arrived beside Drizzly before holding her up in a standing position using his chaos force. Jeargen and others from the Ursh''in n surrounded him and Drizzly. "You have five minutes," Jeargen inly said as he waved his hand and woke up Drizzly and also created a powerful barrier around them so they couldn''t escape even with any tricks, ''I can''t see inside this brat, but the power he radiated is at Orderic Catastrophe, is that brat that threatened everyone here? Well, he can''t escape from my barrier.'' Athan also put up a small normal order force barrier around and said, "Don''t listen to us." "Humph, we have surrounded you, and we don''t have any interest in your talk. Your five minutes had started, so hurry up." A man looking in histe twenties from the Ursh''in n spoke. At this time, Drizzly opened her eyes blurrily and saw Athan in front of her, "A-Athan? W-what are you doing?" ''Primo, don''t let Drizzly be affected by Netherly frost, and don''t let it spread further.'' ''Roger-nyaa!'' Jeargen and others were not worried about Athan and Drizzly since they had surrounded him. But Jeargen suddenly sensed a threat, but before he could act against it, A burst of strange, soul-chilling frost exploded from Athan''s body. He could activate his defensive techniques and powers before the frost hit him with his speed, but... ''HOW TH-'' He didn''t know how that brat possessed such a terrible power that even he couldn''t block. That was hisst thought before the Netherly frost froze his and others'' soul to death along with their body. Their cells and even their bloodline froze to death. Lady Fu saw everything with wide eyes as her body also trembled with cold. Fortunately, Primo controlled the Netherly Frost and didn''t let it spread further after it hit Jeargen and others. Drizzly was shocked beyond belief, "T-this...Athan, how did you be this powerful?" Athan shook his head, "This is my not my power." "Nyaa! It is master''s power but not now. Netherly frost is part of AVOF, and master is the ruler of AVOF, so in the end, Netherly frost is master''s power," Primo spoke with stubborn expression. Athan wryly smiled but didn''t argue. "Drizzly...," Athan looked at Drizzly and sighed, "It''s my f-" "It''s not, Athan! It''s not your fault but my fault!..*sniff*, they were attracted here because of my bloodline," Drizzly cried out with tears falling off her eyes. Athan closed his eyes for a moment before he opened them. His current eyes revealed a calm and serene expression with a hint of cold killing intent in them. He didn''t believe what he did was wrong; he would do it again if he got the chance. He would kill all people except fifty people in the test again. But he owed an apology is as well. This didn''t indicate that he regretted his decision. NO! But he just owed it because he was part of this act and one of the reasons that led to this consequence. "Yone is dead." "Mhmm...," Drizzly nodded with her head down, tears falling off her eyes. "Tronel and others are crippled and severally injured." "Mhmm..." Atst, Athan said coldly, "I will remove Ursh''in n from the face of this world." "Mhmm...When you go there, take me with you." At this time, Athan had an uncontroble urge to start training as his soul burned with determination. He didn''t hold back anymore as he began to his breakthrough to Zen order. The intense fight previously already stabilized his rapidly growing strength. But before he started his breakthrough, He told Lady Fu to handle some things. Lady Fu nodded as she first made Drizzly unconscious and put her beside Samira in the healing bubble she created. Afterward, she went to the two hundred or some people who survived. "Please! Save our two leaders! They are still barely alive." Lady Fu dashed towards them and put them in a new healing bubble as well. She then took out a Defense+Healing type Runic Ward hundred meters range and told everyone to stay in the range. Afterward, the army of voidlings stood guard around the Runic Ward ording to Athan''s instruction. While Lady Fumanded her seven voidlings to guard around Athan, Tronel, and others. After taking ast look at Athan, who had closed his eyes while sitting crossed-legged, she flew up and disappeared. Chapter 543: Zen order realm, Will Athan succeed?

Chapter 543: Zen order realm, Will Athan seed?

Half a month has passed since the incident at the Youhan Tree... Many people came here because of the massacre. After all, those major powers didn''te here with full strength. So when their family members and members of organizations saw their souls slip destroyed, it caused panic. As such, many people came here and died before the rumor started spreading about this massacre. This incident caused many to turn into Athan''s enemies, especially the rtives of these major powers who were at Midgard continent. But on the grand scale of things, this massacre was not that big. Only major powers of the three continents were affected, while there were many other continents out there. A total true powerhouse from those three continents, who are currently in the Midgard continent, can be counted with one hand. ... The survived members of Youhan Tree and all others were inside the Youhan-Tree, making the organization functional again. The other organizations that were not enemies with Youhan Tree came daily with gifts and praises. But Athan and others didn''t bother with that. Currently, All members of Hidden Dragon Troupe and Athan''s group are inside a high-grade pocket space branch of Youhan Tree. The Youhan Tree was almost dead, but Lady Fu used one of her treasures to start its revitalizing process and also repaired its core. "Can Athan really do that?" Drizzly asked with doubt and hope as she looked at Athan and other members of the hidden dragon troupe. At this time, Athan was sitting crossed-legged while Tronel, Chunshi, Joza-Eile, Aakerin, Leib, Samira were sleeping in front of him with lost consciousness. Lady Fu put them in such a state to increase their healing and remove Evagon-realm power''s aura from their body. Shiromi looked worriedly at them, but her voice was filled with her confidence in Athan, "Since he said that he can do it, then will do it." Athan had told them that although they werepletely crippled now, He had a way to start their journey to getting strong again. Naturally, they will have to start again from the Tier-1 order base. But that was nothing as long as they could start training again. Athan had also officially broken through to the Zen order realm. Zen order realm has three major stages. Zen order Elite. Zen order Master. Zen order Grandmaster. Each major stage has three sub-stages as well. Once entering the Zen order realm, people will have to grasp zen order-level chaotic powers through either scroll or by adventuring in Chaos phenom dimensions to grasp the wild zen chaotic powers. The main goal is to create aplete mini-chaotic world of their own unique power bybining chaotic zen powers. Aplete mini-chaotic world has to have at least three hundred zen order sets in it. Aside from the usual essence, body, and soul zen order sets, there are mystic zen order sets that can beprehended from observing chaos phenomenons, enlightenment, and order technique scrolls. The sub-stages of the Zen order elite are three: First order, Second order, and Third order. Athan is at the first order in Zen order elite stage right now, and by breaking through the zen order realm, he managed to create an Orderic Orb from his Order Eidos. To break through to the second-order, he will have toplete one mini-chaotic world or grasp at least 300 zen order sets. Breaking through to second-order will allow him to create another Orderic Orb from his Order Eidos, which will allow him to create a second mini-world or add more zen chaotic powers to his current in-progress mini-chaotic world, Laimiz chaotic world. Athan decided to use his current Orderic orb to add Zen chaotic powers to his Laimiz chaotic world. But for that, He wil first have to grasp those powers, which he will do after helping Tronel and others start their journey again. He was currently focused on scanning their chaos region, which was destroyed with no order base in it. They had no order force or chaos force inside. The only thing they could do was to control chaos essence in the atmosphere, which is useless without their order base. Their souls were also injured, and three days ago, he finished healing their souls in the same way he healed Arcued soul. But this time, he was careful not to overwhelm their original soul with the remanent of his soul power, so they don''t be like Arcued. Lady Fu said that it would take tens of years to heal their soul injuries with normal external soul healing pills. There are high-grade natural treasures, but they are hard to get, and it will take some years to recover their soul entirely even with them. But...Athan told her that he could do it in a few days. And...he indeed did just that. He healed their souls in three days, and when Lady Fu checked their souls, her eyes nearly popped out of her sockets. But after that, Athan also told everyone that he could let them walk on the path of chaos and order again! That was practically impossible! The only way one can start their journey again after being crippled is...after dying. Yes. They can die, reincarnate elsewhere with no memories and start their journey again. This is the only way for people who lost their order base. At least, that''s what everyone believed until Athan opened his mouth to say the shocking words that he could help them start their journey on the path of order and chaos again. It''s been three days since he said that, and he was still sitting there with his eyes closed. ''Will he seed?'' Lady Fu thought as she sat there on the couch. ''He had already shown me magical things that are beyond the scope of my knowledge, so...There is really a chance that he can help them with this as well. Just who are you, Athan?'' She remembered things said to her by Dean Lenix a few days ago and was already excited regarding her future. ''Athan...I can''t wait to see you grow up to be an unstoppable force of chaos!'' Chapter 544: Onwards to Train at full speed!

Chapter 544: Onwards to Train at full speed!

After three more days, Athan finally managed to find a way to their solution. Just like how he walked on the path when he couldn''t gather chaos essence from the atmosphere and had to build Maelstrom of Chaos. He also helped them create the same thing and told them his experience and how did he progress. "I-it''s working! I grasped my first order of a chaotic power and sessfully created the core," Tronel cried out in shock as he looked inside his chaos region. Aakerin, Chunsi, Joza-Eile, Leib, and Samira were surprised and excited. They looked at Athan as if he was a magician. Lady Fu was also shocked, ''H-he really did it. What the...'' Athan smiled at them and said, "Alright, now we shall not disturb you anymore since I am sure you are eager to regain your power. Hehe, I am also eager to get strong, so although I want to stay with you for a bit more time, I can''t." After saying that, He turned to Lady Fu and said, "Lady Fu, can you relocate this Youhan Tree to a different ce and then create a powerful barrier to hide and protect it?" Lady Fu thought for a moment before saying, "I know what you want to do, but it will take a couple of months." "It''s fine," Athan said as he turned to Tiana and others with a grin, "I am going to find a wild Zen-grade chaos phenom dimension and train inside. Who ising with me?" ... Naturally, everyone wanted toe along as they were determined to train and breakthrough to the Zen order realm. As such, Tiana, Avelia, Sen, Shiromi, Linci, Tealery, Arcued, and Theo went out with Athan in search of a wild chaos phenom dimension. After five days, they finally encountered an appearance of such CPD. It just formed in front of them. When they were going through this unknown region, the atmosphere suddenly changed as mystical novas of colorful energies appeared all over the sky before a dark portal with colorful energies materialized. "ording to its energy, It''s definitely a zen-grade chaos phenom dimension," Theo said with his narrowed eyes that shined dark blue. "Let''s go," Athan nodded and said. ... Once everyone entered this chaos phenom dimension, they appeared in a chaotic gravity atmosphere. Everyone once in a while, the gravity would change in omni-way. It means that not just up and down, but one will randomly feel a pull or repel from any object in this chaos phenom dimension. Chaotic, mystical rocks were floating everywhere, and each of them was surrounded by wild, chaotic powers. Mountains, Hills, and forests were also floating in the sky with various wild chaotic powers. Athan and others conjured chaos force barrier around them to resist the atmosphere and chaotic gravity of this atmosphere as they stood on a mountain. "Athan, can you give us your remaining Kuriazak fruits? I don''t want to wait for soul order catastrophes toe!" Sen spoke with determination. Tiana smiled and said as well, "Yes, Athan. Sen and others have be more powerful aftering out of purgatory, and their innate physique has developed to their level as well. Avelia and I have also developed our physique and trained much in Heaven''s Tranuiqlity with them, so I am sure we can survive consecutive catastrophes." "Yes, emperor! We can do this!" Arcued shouted with determination. Athan smiled seeing their resolve, and nodded, "Alright, You all won''t need many fruits like me to call catastrophe, and you are all halfway to it already. With the remaining hundred or so Kuriazak fruits I have, you all can easily breakthrough to zen order after surviving the catastrophes." "Yeah. We want to catch up with you as much as possible," Avelia made a fist and said with a grin. Afterward, Athan gave them the Kuriazak fruits as they started training. He left the voidlings of Lady Fu here along with Primo and told them to protect others while he continued his adventure in search of powerful chaotic power. From now on, he had decided not to use the scroll. Instead, He willprehend and grasp the wild zen chaotic powers. The wild zen chaotic powers here were different because each spot had immense space and a world of its own. Just like the Miz-Lu Enchanted Kingdom, Athan could send his soul sense to that Miz-Lu Enchanted Kingdom''s world and grasp its order, but here, He will directly go to wild zen chaotic powers'' worlds with his body. He spread his soul sense while moving and judged which chaotic power had offensive supportive properties. After an hour, He finally arrived at a mountain that was burning with dark orange me with bright crimson sparks in them. "Hmmm...I need to take a look into this," Athan muttered as he flew towards that mountain. Once he arrived there, he felt a powerful attraction pull. But he didn''t resist that and let himself be pulled. Naturally, the closer he went, the chaotic it became as his body started burning. He could defend himself, but he didn''t do it since it didn''t matter. He would healter, and he was not feeling pain, so he didn''t bother. Others would be dumbfounded at his body''s magical healing speed that was due to the healing factor. Naturally, Aegis Starwood also yed its part in the rapid healing. But when Athan was extremely close to this strange mountain, the potency increased, and his body burned even more such that even his bones became visible. When his body was almost burned, he disappeared and appeared in a vast burning world of dark orange with red sparks everywhere. Burning mountains and rocks were chaotically flying everywhere, and if one were not careful, they would either get serious injuries or die. Still, Athan didn''t care and just closed his eyes with a wild grin on his face, ''What better way to grasp a power than to feel it deep within one''s bone and soul?'' Athanughed as he exposed his consciousness to this wild chaotic power. His consciousness started to burn, and this would generally cause immense soul pain, but Athan ignored it and focused onprehending the zen order sets of this world. His body was flung, seriously injured by the chaotically flying rocks that were burning in dark orange me with red sparks in them, but Athan didn''t do anything to defend himself. His consciousness was also burning, but he still didn''t do anything. He didn''t do anything because he was not feeling pain. Still, even though he was not feeling pain, his body and consciousness were getting injuries. But due to his high healing factor, he was healing as well, and since the healing couldn''t keep up with the injuries, he also created several Blitzzer-voidlings and gave them the nature of Aegis Starwood and the power of Laimiz chaotic world. That way, he was constantly healing while getting injuries. Although Athan didn''t dodge the burning astroids of chaotic power of this world, the voidlings did dodge constantly while healing him under hismand. This was the best and fastest way for Athan to progress because...he could just ignore the pain, unlike others. After discovering more about this chaotic power and its properties while he wasprehending it, Athan decided to name it Crimson Inferno. Chapter 545: Nyahahaha....!!

Chapter 545: Nyahahaha....!!

A week passed before Athan finallyprehended its initial order, allowing him to control that power and gain its connection. But he didn''t continue with this power and moved out of the Crimson Inferno world since he could now leave and enter here as he pleases. Naturally, he couldn''t teleport there from anywhere, but instead of the world itself forcing him to enter, he could not enter and leave. "Now I need another zen chaotic power which canplement the previous ones," Athan muttered as he continued flying in a random direction. ... At Ursh''in n... "So, did you find it who is responsible for ruining our n?" Patriarch of Ursh''in n spoke in a dire tone. "Yes, patriarch. It''s Lady Fu." "Lady Fu?" Patriarch frowned, "Impossible! She wouldn''t make more enemies when she already had a bunch. Also, her strength is on par with Jeargen at best, and she can''t possibly kill him in such a short time." "T-this...From the investigation by paying a lot of money Great Bridgade Pce and found the traces, It was Indeed Lady Fu. We also confirmed that as of right now, Lady Fu''s ship is at the organization where our target lived before." Patriarch fell into thought for a while before he stood up and...conjured a portal with a wave of his hand before disappearing into it. But the elders heard the patriarch''s voice in the hall, "Prepare the ship! Kearin, Reben, and I am going to retrieve our target after ten days! We need the Eargia Chaos Dragon''s bloodline inside that girl!" ... At this time, Dean Lenix received contact from the patriarch of the Ursh''in n and smiled, ''Looks like he took the bait.'' Actually, he was the one who let them find out that the culprit behind this was Lady Fu. That was because several days ago, Athan contacted him and told him that he wanted to obliterate the Ursh''in n in front of everyone and make a show of his power among the upper echelons of the Midgard continent. At that time, he told Athan, "Are you going to use Linci''s power to make that show? It will certainly shock everyone if you use her berserk power because almost all of the upper-echelons know about her existence. "No! This time...I will show them something new, something more terrifying than they can imagine!" Hearing those ice-cold words, Dean Lenix was shocked and thought, ''Is he going to use that mysterious power of that cat-like being?'' But he didn''t ask anything more at that time and just said, "Alright, I''ll prepare for that show." And now, looking at Ursh''in n''s patriarch''s contact, he smiled and epted it. Ursh''in Patriarch--"Dean Lenix, I will not beat around the bush. I want you to tell Lady Fu to stop protecting that girl. The better thing would be that she hands her over to us. I...can pay whatever price you say for this." Dean Lenix was surprised, ''Guess I will take some benefits while doing this.'' Dean Lenix--"Hmmm...Alright, but you are not nning to harm her, right?" Urshi''in Patriarch--"I will not even touch a strand of her hair as long as she doesn''t obstruct us from taking that girl. Just say your price, Dean Lenix." Dean Lenix--" One Neo-vortex flower. I know your n has one, and you saved it for Jeargen. But since Jeargen is no more..." Ursh''in Patriarch--"Impossible! My son has already entered Evagon-realm, and that flower goes to him. Change your price, or I don''t mind killing Lady Fu!" Dean Lenix--"Nope. Give me that flower or forget about it. Also, If you kill Lady Fu, then as my oath stated, I will ughter everyone in your n before returning to upper-Chaosverse." Ursh''in Patriarch--"Hump, Dean Lenix! Don''t forget that I also have some connection to upper-Chaosverse now! I have joined an Expendetion Force in an organization that''s not any less powerful than Chaos Monolith HIll!" Dean Lenix--"Hahaha, stop threatening me with that. Do you take me for an ignorant old fool? Alright, give me the flower, and you can do whatever you wish. Otherwise, forget about that girl...with high purity and density of Eargia Chaos Dragon." Dean Lenix--"Also, I know that you n to get under Eargian Chaos Dragon Saint- Jura after awakening your bloodline in more purity. Surely, the price of the Neo-Vortex flower is nothingpared to that. If that girl were born in upper-Chaosverse, Jura Saint would have noticed her immediately and taken her under his wings, but...since she is here, it is your great chance to rise up! Give me a decision in one minute, or I will use my connections and reveal her existence to Jura Saint." After saying that, Dean Lenix cut the contact and smiled. But after a few seconds, He wryly smiled and shook his head, ''In the end, I ended up exhorting and threatening him...sigh. Let''s hope I didn''t overdo it since I don''t actually have a way to reveal Drizzly''s existence to Jura Saint in a short time.'' After half a minute, Dean Lenix received Ursh''in n''s patriarch again, "Deal! I am going to send you the flower right now." ... After a week, Athan grasped another zen chaotic power''s initial order and made a connection with it. Athan named this chaotic power Hollow Kernel. ''Done. With this, my first mini-chaotic world will have full supportive powers that can support all areas like damage, defense, control, speed, etc.'' Without wasting any time, He used his Orderic Orb and added his new chaotic powers, Crimson Inferno and Hollow Kernel, to his Laimiz chaotic world. His Laimiz chaotic world started to have changed as burning rocks, and hollow spirits in the shape of weapons started to roam in the world. ''Now I need to startprehending and grasping more zen order sets of Miz-Lu enchanted kingdom, Crimson Inferno, and Hollow Kernel.'' But instead ofprehending them one by one, he had found a way toprehend all three at the same time. He acquired this ability while he was meditating in the Music Valley. At that time, He wanted to create three major consciousness that couldprehend three things simultaneously. He knew the ability on how to do that but couldn''t use it since hecked soul strength at that time. But After breaking through to the Zen order realm, he acquired a boost in his soul strength, and now, he can finally use that ability. But at this time, Dean Lenix contacted him. Dean Lenix--"Athan, The n is in motion. After three days, people from the Ursh''in n will leave here. With their speed, It will take them at most twenty days to reach there. But they might arrive early too, which will be as fast as in ten days." Athan--"Thanks, Dean Lenix. Also, who will be recording everything that happens here? Did you make an arrangement about that?" Dean Lenix--"Hahaha. Right now, Zangrel and I are bored, so we wille there personally. This is also to make sure that nothing happens to you in case some unexpected situation arises. Anyway, what exactly are you nning?" Athan--"Hehe, That''s a secret. Alright, since they areing soon, then I will start the preparation." Dean Lenix--"Hahaha, fine. Then Zangrel and I are arriving there after three days. We want to leave fast, but before leaving, we have to erase our traces so that nobody knows that we wen there. But we will reach there before people from the Ursh''in n because of Zangrel''s chaos bridge. Alright then, I shall not disturb you anymore." ... At this time, Athan put the contact card away as he closed his eye with a devilish grin on his face, "Arcued, I guess It''s time for the Void Emperor to make his appearance." Athan opened his eyes as they danced with a ck and white aura oozing out of them, ''Not me, but Void Emperor.'' At this time, For a brief moment, Athan''s appearance changed. entric ck and white patterns appeared all over his body. His void robe and void mask also appeared with those strange, mystical patterns for a brief moment. His appearance became the same as how he appeared when he came out of the cocoon. His soul was brightly lit as the connection with the AVOF solidified. All of that only happened for a brief moment before his appearance returned to normal. At this time, Primo, who was far away, looked in Athan''s direction with star-struck eyes filled with excitement, ''So you finally couldn''t hold back anymore, Master? Nyahahahha...'' Chapter 546: Vast Expanse of Greyness.

Chapter 546: Vast Expanse of Greyness.

Several days passed as it was finally time for Athan to execute his risky n. Dean Lenix and Zangrel had already arrived at the Youhan Tree, but they were disguised as guests of Lady Fu from the Midgard continent. On the other hand, inside the chaos phenom dimension... Seeing Athan leaving the chaos phenom dimension, Primo spoke, "Master! I aming with you." Athan smiled as he patted Primo''s head and said, "Just stay here and keep an eye on them. Nothing will happen to me." "But maste-" "Primo, just stay here. This is the trial that I choose myself as well, and I want to do it alone. You being there will make me feel as if I am secure, and I don''t want that," Athan said with a serious expression. Primo''s fluffy ck ears turned down with its eyes looking pitiful, "If you say so, Master. But, Make sure that you are in control of the power, not the other way around." ''Or I will have to intervene.'' Athan smiled and nodded, "Naturally. I said I would not let anything control me, and that included my own strength as well." After Athan left the chaos phenom dimension, he made a bee-line towards Youhan Tree. ording to Head Lenix, who contacted him an hour ago, the people from the Ursh''in n will arrive here in three days. Seeing Athan arriving, the people from Youhan Tree had mixed feelings, but they still respectfully greeted him. They knew about Athan''s wonderous means and were in awe of that, but they still partially med him for their trouble, and Athan didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with them thinking like that. Athan nodded as he flew inside and entered the high-grade pocket space branch where Lady Fu, Dean Lenix, and Head Zangrel were staying. "Hahaha, Athan! You are finally here. I wonder kind of show you are going to show us this time," Head Zangrel spoke with a loudugh. Athan faintly smiled and said, "You will know that after three days." After saying that, Athan sat down on the couch and said, "Dean Lenix, Head Zangrel, I know you two are here personally in case something unexpected happens and to save me, but...that would reveal your existence here, right?" Dean Lenix and Head Zangrel looked at each other before smiling, "Indeed." Head Zangrel grinned as he tapped his bald head with all of his fingers in a rhythm and said, "Revealing our existence will not do any real harm to us, but it will just open a way for our enemies to a fact that MIGHT help them get the upper hand. Nothing is certain in our world, so we are used to staying cautious." Dean Lenix nodded with a smile, "But, we know your potential, so we have already decided to support you once you reach upper-Chaosverse. If there was a need for us to intervene, which I think will likely not happen, still, if such need arises, we will make a move." Athan nodded before he spoke somberly, "I understand. But...I want you two to take an oath that you two will not intervene in this matter and just watch and record everything. You don''t have to worry about my safety because nothing will happen to me. What I am going to do is just to reveal an existence to spread fear andy the foundation for my power. The enemies who areing here are just pieces on board for that." Athan''s eyes danced with a ck and white gleam before he spoke with a grin, "The only yers in this show are me and my...power." After saying that, he stood up and turned around, "I am going to seclude myself for the final preparation. Contact me when they are a hundred miles away from Youhan Tree." ... Athan left this pocket space branch and arrived in another empty high-grade pocket space branch. All five high-grade pocket space branches were upied. The two leaders of Youhan Tree upied the first one. Members of the Hidden Dragon Troupe upied the second one. The third one was upied by the remaining high-ranking members of Youhan Tree for meetings, and Lady Fu and her two guests upied the fourth one. The fifth one was upied by Athan alone since he asked for one, and nobody had an objection. After entering, Athan sat down crossed-legged under a random tree out of habit and spread out his abyssal darkness and voidpulse around him. A field of abyssal darkness and voidpulse materialized around a meter radius of him. After that, entric ck and white patterns appeared on his body as Athan''s appearance started to change. Athan''s soul was brightly lit as the same pattern appeared on it. ''Abyssal void of Fabrication...you are a void that devours things into the abyss of yours and... recreates the things you devoured in that abyss. But...I AM YOUR OWNER!'' Athan''s soul left his body, which caused his body to return to normal. But his soul was still brightly lit with entric ck and white patterns. Athan (his soul, which looks the same as him) then...scattered is his own soul. But in this field of the abyssal void of fabrication he created around him, his soul gathered together again as he felt a connection to that mystical ce again. That mystical ce was the source of his power. ... Imagine a vast expanse of grey. In this space of greyness, there is a light grey orb with dark and white patterns over it. Inside that orb...is a vast world that has two sides. One side is beautiful, peaceful, and heaven-like. The other side is dark, deathly, and hell-like. But the skies of this world were colorful, just too colorful, with many strange and mystical powers whirling everywhere. This two side world was constantly changing. The changes were not significant but minor. This world was not like this before. Instead, this world inside the orb just upied a ck and white aura everywhere with those colorful powers at one corner of this world. Other than that, there was nothing here. But now, this world was very lively. Chapter 547: BEND TO MY WILL!

Chapter 547: BEND TO MY WILL!

"Hey, fools! Master made a connection again! What do we do?" "Calm down, dumbass! We can feel it too." The strange creatures of this world gathered together after sensing their master''s connection. One of them was Primo as well. But this Primo looked giant cat with majestic dreamypis horns and a crown of dreamy blue gems. There were approx eighty-nine creatures here. All creatures had their own colorful appearances but there was a symbol of ck and white on each of them at a different ce on their body. The symbol looked like a drop of water with ck and white whirling in them. "OU OU AA AA...I will go this time since I was the one who solidified my appearance after this cat." At this time, a monkey with golden hair appeared, he was riding on a white cloud that cracked with golden lightning, and there was staff on his hand with brown and golden patterns. He wore sparkly dark brown armor with golden patterns, and there was a crown on his hand with brown and golden gems as well. "Humph, stop showing off your appearance, monkey." A puddle of white water with two purple eyes roaming over it sounded. "Damn. I told you to call me monkey king, Wukong!" "Monkey, don''t copy the name directly from master''s thoughts. Instead, get an original name like me, humph." Primo spoke with a sneer. "Anyway, you can forget about going there, monkey. Because although master made a connection again, we can''t go! He still has only grasped 5% of the AVOF. If we go now, we will only bring trouble upon him." "Then why did master make a connection?" Primo said with a wry voice, " When masterprehended 5% of AVOF, master gained a portion of origin branded to his soul, and he is nning to use that." Hearing that, everyone cheered loudly. "Hahahaha, finally! "Hell yeah! This will make master''s soul more powerful, and he can progress faster." "Fools! But he might get overwhelmed by it as well, and if that happened...I don''t know what will happen." "T-this...I also don''t know what will happen if the master gets overwhelmed by that portion origin AVOF." "Hey, Book. Your brain works faster than ours. can you specte for us on what will happen if that portion of origin overwhelmed master?" "I am already specting." Arge, three meters tall open book was floating with golden and light violet patterns over it. "Shsss....everyone, be quiet. Let the book think." After two minutes, the book finally spoke, "I think that if the origin overwhelmed master, he will be the incarnation of AVOF and lose his personality with his soul merging with this world. Along with that, the ce where the master is staying will be devoured by AVOF." "Wait...if that happened then, we..." Monkey scratched its head and spoke with fear. "Yes, we will disappear, and this world will return to its previous state since the master will no longer be the owner of this world. In the truest sense, he will die with his soul not possessing his own thoughts or personality. Master will just be a part of this world just like many other things this world devoured while roaming." Seeing everyone somber, Primo chuckled and said, "Don''t worry fools. If our master gets overwhelmed by origin by chance, then I will surely pull that origin away from his soul. It''s just a portion of origin which master got because of his 5% of understanding of AVOF, so my incarnation there can still forcefully pull it away." "Phew...that''s good. I actually hope that you pull it away, "Monkey King sneered while looking at Primo, "If that happened, your incarnation would disappear from there, and I can take your ce, hehehe. Anyway, our master can just get another portion of AVOF origin again when he gets more understanding of AVOF." Primo snorted and said, "You can kiss goodbye to that dream, monkey. Because Master''s will is tough, and he won''t be overwhelmed by it. You don''t believe in our master?" Monkey king scratched its head and said pitifully, "I, of course, believe in our master. But...I want to meet him too. It''s unfair that only you are enjoying master''spany." "Just have some patience, monkey. Anyway, let''s continue with our fighting and rankings. I also believe in our master, and he will surely pull through this trial." ... At this time, a crack appeared in the vast expanse of greyness from which a person entered. This person looked like ady with flowing light golden hair and heavenly clothes made from colorful, mystical materials. Her face was beautiful, and her body heavenly. There were two one-meter long and three-centimeter wide antennas on top of her head that were straight for a few centimeters before bending behind her back, they get narrower in thickness towards the end. When this woman entered this expanse of greyness, the grey orb with ck and white patterns dashed towards her while oozing out true abyssal darkness. Seeing that, the woman waved her hand as something invisible appeared in front of her. The orb was still dashing towards her and releasing abyssal darkness, but it couldn''t reach the woman. "As greedy as always. Oh well, but that''s your nature," The woman muttered before she observed the grey orb for a moment and muttered, "It looks like your owner is in a lower world with weak strength; no wonder the progress is slow. Though it''s certainly interesting that someone that weak managed to walk this path." Shaking her head, she walked back into the crack and disappeared again, ''It looks like it will take much more time for this new being to rise and reach our level in case this being doesn''t die on the way.'' ... After Athan gained a connection with that mystical ce while activating the portion of origin power, he felt unbounded but tried his best to control it, ''Control! I have to remain in control. Otherwise, there''s no meaning in getting this power!'' Athan''s soul was burning brightly with ck and white patterns over it; the power was threatening to overwhelm him, but Athan was determined to remain in control. He was having intense thoughts about opening a mystical gate that this overwhelming power opened in front of him, but he didn''t do that. He didn''t know what would happen if he opened that, but since this was something that was forced upon him, he would never do that! ''BEND TO MY WILL!'' Chapter 548: Scenery of Doom.

Chapter 548: Scenery of Doom.

"Athan, they''ve arrived and will be here in ten minutes." "Got it. Start moving ording to the n." Athan said before he stood up and put the contact card inside his void region as he left this pocket space branch. ... At this time, A giant flying ship in the shape of a dragon arrived at Youhan Tree. Lady Fu and all other members of Youhan Tree stood on a green tform filled with flowers as it floated in the sky. The members of the hidden dragon troupe and Ayurin were here as well. She knew that Athan was going to do something but didn''t know what. Dean Lenix and Head Zangrel were floating at another corner,pletely hidden from others'' eyes as they recorded the giant dragon ship with mirage crystal. From the ship, the n patriarch of the Ursh''in n, Zorgia, and two other elders came out. One of them looked like a middle-ageddy, and the other looked like a middle-aged man. Both of them had dark brown dragon scales with a slight hint of red and ck on them, along with dark brown dragon horns and tails. Zorgia had a simr appearance, but he had additional red and subtle ck patterns on his horns and the scales on his tail. His eyes instantly caught Drizzly, who was standing beside Lady Fu. Currently, he was one kilometer away from Lady Fu and others. But he didn''t move from his spot and spoke indifferently, "Lady Fu, you should have gotten a contact from Dean Lenix. Without wasting any time, just pass me that girl, and we will return." However, right after he finished speaking, his heart skipped a beat. Not just him but every person, including Dean Lenix and Head Zangrel, who were hidden, had their hearts skip a beat. They felt some kind of harbinger, and indeed...the always burning skies of Dosme region turned dark at this moment. Zorgia blinked his eyes and almost shet his pants, "Who are you?!" He shouted in his heart beating very fast. When he blinked, in that small gap, a dark entity covered in ck and white aura flowing out from its body appeared just five meters away from him. The ck and white flowing aura on this entity''s body had bright, mystical grey patterns roaming over it like veins, making this strange entity look very mysterious. No one could see his face as it was covered in a mask with the same ck and white flowing aura with grey patterns. The skies were turning darker as everyone felt heart palpitating chaotic powers gathering in the sky. Zorgia and the other two elders with him wanted to run, but they couldn''t move their bodies. Naturally, the mysterious entity was Athan. At this time, he was overflowing with power, and he felt that he could destroy anyone instantly just by waving his hand. But he knew that he didn''t have much time. The portion of AVOF origin was baptizing his soul, and until that process was done, he could do whatever he wanted. Suddenly, a mighty bolt of ck and red lightning shot towards Athan from the sky. The power it contained was horrifying! It was on par with a full-fledge attack of peak Evagon-realm powerhouse. Zorgia''s body managed to move before the horrifying lightning bolts hit Athan, and he conjured defense around him and the two elders. But the next moment, his eyes almost popped out of shock because the entity in front of him waved his hand as a tiny wisp of ck released from his hand thatpletely devoured the five meters thick and several tens of meter-long chaotic lightning bolts of ck and red. Those bolts contained power that equaled to the full-powered attack of a peak Evagon-realm powerhouse! Even he would have to exert his strength to defend against them. Athan frowned because he was receiving strange singles, but they couldn''t get into his head. He decided to let them pass through and instantly understood what was going on. Basically, the lower-Chaosverse was telling him to leave because he had surpassed the threshold of this ce and was breaking the order. But Athan just snorted as a dark barrier appeared around him. The power he exuded right now could indeed destroy space around him and bring destruction everywhere, but he was in control and created a field around him with voidpulse that didn''t affect the space of lower-Chaosverse. If he didn''t do that, even he didn''t know what would happen. ''Interesting. So this lower-Chaosverse is actually one of many other lower-Chaosverses,'' Athan thought because he was starting to get many different singles, and it seems that more than one lower-Chaosverses were joining hands to kill him. One by one, many other types of attack like bolts, strange my vortexes, sparkling prative streams, beams, and such attacks started to hurl towards him. Each of those attacks contained the strength of a full-powered attack of peak Evagon-realm powerhouse. But slowly, their strength surpassed, and the chaotic attacks became even more powerful. Seeing this horrifying scene, every single person was shocked. Dean Lenix and Head Zangrel looked at each other with shock and slight excitement. ''Is that Athan? Wh-what the hell is going on? is that his true power?'' On the other hand, Zorgia and the two elders wanted to cry, but no tears came out. They felt the invisible bind on them again and couldn''t move. Death was just a few meters away from them, and if that entity in front of them didn''t devour all those horrifying attacks, It wouldn''t take long for them to die. ''DEAN LENIX! Th-this...what kind of shit fuckery is this? Who is this nightmare-like being? THIS WAS NOT IN THE DEAL!'' "You..." Suddenly, Zorgia and others started sweating because they heard the maically cracky voice of the being in front of them. They nervously gulped before they heard that entity''s next sentence, which almost caused their heart to stop. "Let''s finish this matter quickly because if I stay here for longer, I might end up destroying this lower-Chaosverse." This indifferent, cold, and maically cracky voice reverberated everywhere that brought an intense chill to their soul as if doom literally arrived in front of them. Chapter 549: Baptism complete.

Chapter 549: Baptismplete.

Dean Lenix and Head Zangrel looked at each other in shock. "Does he really possess the power to destroy the lower-Chaosverse? I...can''t bring myself to believe that." "Indeed, One has to have the power equivalent to the legendary mighty beings if they want to make an impact on lower-Chaosverse. Such existences...I don''t even know if those beings who set orders and created lower-Chaosverse exist in upper-Chaosverse anymore or not." Dean Lenix looked at those horrifying attacks hurling at Athan and muttered, "With the way how Athan is being attacked...he is really considered a threat. T-this...howe he posses such kind of power?" Head Zangrel nodded with a hint of fear in his eyes, "The power of those chaotic attacks has long surpassed the threshold of Evagon-realm. But they are not even making him budge. Those attacks hit the mystical dark barrier around Athan before disappearing. Such power..." Dean Lenix nodded with a solemn expression, "He definitely has some origin with upper-Chaosverse or even...above that if such ce exists. I can''t since I don''t even know the full extent of upper-Chaosverse." Head Zangrel''s hands tremble in excitement, "Hehehe, Lenix! With him, we can really continue our journey and even go far in it! I really want to see the unseen horizons and go to a ce that''s higher than upper-Chaosverse if it exists." Lenix agreed with Zangrel as he was also excited at the prospect of their future with Athan. "You are recording everything properly, right?" Zangrel asked. "Yep, I am using three mirage stones to capture everything." ... At this time, Athan started floating towards Zorgia. "P-please, d-don''te here!" The elders started begging, but they couldn''t move. Zorgia was also scared shitless and asked while sweating bullets, "W-what do this lord want?" "I will not let you take away that girl because she is a friend of my inheritor." The same maically cracky voice reverberated from the being, scaring Zorgia even more. After saying that, they saw the mystical being pointing his hand towards the giant dragon ship. Right after that, a mass of darkness spread from the mystical being''s hand and shot towards the giant dragon ship. The entire ship was devoured by the darkness in just two seconds, with not even a tiny of its scrap remaining. "Your excellency! We will do anything you tell us to do, so please...please spare us!" Zorgia spoke while trembling. He then saw the mystical being nodding his head and heard his voice again as it reverberated everywhere, "Do you know that...once I kill you with this darkness, what will happen?" "N-no...Your excellency. B-but...please spare us. We are willing to do anything for you as long as you spare us." Zorgia begged with desperation. At this time, they heard the mystical being''s voice again as the content of his sentence chilled their soul. "If I kill you, your existence will be erased, and your soul will turn into nothingness. You will not be reborn by any means, not even by the natural order of this Chaosverse. Nobody will remember you anymore as you will simply fade away as if you didn''t exist in the first ce." The cold, indifferent, and monotone voice sent chill down to everyone''s spines as they involuntarily trembled, "But the pain you will suffer will not be one that you can imagine. After killing you, I will revive you again because I can and then...kill you once again. This cycle will automatically continue since I will set it in such a way with my powers that are outside of your scope." Zorgia and others felt suffocative and despair just by hearing those things. Tears left their despairing eyes as they begged even more to spare them. "However, I can spare you on one condi-," Athan paused as he disappeared from his ce and went high in the sky. *Crackkkk.....Booom..* The chaotic attacks on Athan increased even more as they literally disyed a scene of doom. Zorgia and others literally pissed their pants because if Athan still stayed down, they would die by the chaotic shockwaves of thoserge attacks. They knelt in the sky and spoke loudly, "W-we are willing to obey whatever condition you have for us! WE WILL OBEY!" Athan looked down as he waved his hands, and a live image of his own face appeared, "After you return to Midgard continent, find him and be his servants." Zorgia and others carved that image in their soul as they hurriedly nodded and spoke, "Yes! We will be his servants, his ves." Zorgia hurriedly nodded as he looked like a man who found a light in the darkest abyss. He even became excited because he thought of many things as well and asked, " What do we call you, Your excellency? And who is that young man? T-this...I know we are not worthy of asking such questions, but this ve begs your excellency to reveal his great name." "My title is Void Emperor, and he is my inheritor!!" At this time, the voice that reverberated from this being sounded different. It sounded majestic and full of dominant intent! Right after that, arge dome of ck and white exploded from the being''s body as it devoured all the dark clouds and attacks that spread in the sky as the sky became clear. The mystical entity also disappeared along with that scenery of doom. What everyone saw just now was so out of scope for them that they were shell-shocked and remained in a daze for a long while. ... On the other hand, Athan was on the way to the zen-grade chaos phenom dimension and entered inside before sitting down crossed-legged in a random ce. His soul had finished the baptizing process, and he found a superb new ability he gained with this baptism due to the portion of AVOF. His soul also got stronger as his soul energy, soul sense, consciousness, everything became stronger and increase in capacity. Without wasting any time, He called Dean Lenix and others and told them to continue the n while he started training. Chapter 550: Excited Zorgia

Chapter 550: Excited Zorgia

A month has passed since Athan started training. He wasprehending zen order sets of Miz Lu Enchanted Kingdom, Crimson Inferno, and Hollow Kernel at the same time and was making rapid progress. However, while he was peacefully and rapidly training, the whole Midgard continent was in a state of uproar. As per the n, Dean Lenix and Head Zangrel had made copies of Mirage crystals and distributed them across the upper echelons of the Midgard continent. Zorgia and others were finding Athan, and after finding out that the person in the image was Athan Void, the recently rose to fame young man. They hurried toward Chaos Monolith Hills to meet Dean Lenix. "Dean Lenix, where is Young master Athan? You should also know from the distribution of those mirage crystals about what happened to us and about that mighty being, Void Emperor," Zorgia spoke hurriedly. Dean Lenix looked at Zorgia and spoke with a grin, "Don''t you feel humiliated about that incident? You will also have to be servants of someone far weaker than you." Zorgia smacked his hand on the table loudly before speaking with a sneer, "Only idiots will feel that way. Those who watched mirage crystal can not feel it, but...I HAVE FELT THAT BEING''S PRESENCE UP CLOSE!" He looked at Dean Lenix and narrowed his eyes, "You should know that we can feel the true strength and the powerful presence of our ancestors through our bloodline. His immense power is branded in our bloodline! But..." Zorgia stood up as he closed his eyes and spoke excitedly, "But Void Emperor...his presence, his aura, and everything about him far surpassed our ancestor! The Great Eargia Chaos Dragon was suppressed! A saint-realm being looked like an ant in that godly presence of Void Emperor!" Dean Lenix was also internally shocked hearing that. He had no way to check that because he didn''t know how powerful Saint-realm beings were, nor could he scale the power that Athan disyed. But he knew that Athan would reach great heights in the future. However, hearing that even the saint-realm being looked like an in front of that presence, he was shocked. Zorgiaughed loudly and said, "Those who watched from mirage crystal can''t assess the true strength of that being, but we could at least conclude that...following him, and bing a servant of his inheritor will be more beneficial than even directly receiving bloodline boost from Saint Jura. "The fools outside may feel that we are shaming ourselves, but...that''s far from the truth! Hahaha, instead, we have benefited greatly from this misfortune! Now hurridly tell us where is young master Athan so we can finish the ceremony of us bing his servants." Dean Lenix smiled wryly and said, "Alright, alright. I can understand your excitement, but I don''t know where Athan is, and I also don''t know when he will return here." Zorgia nodded and said to the two elders, "You two return to the n and tell them about our decision and news." "What about you, patriarch?" "I will wait for young master Athan." ... In the Zen-grade chaos phenom dimension... Inside Athan''s void region, there was a hazy bubble, and its name was Laimiz chaotic world. In one month, Athan was concurrentlyprehending three chaotic powers, and today, he finally finishedprehending and grasping every bit of their zen order sets. Crimson Inferno was purely offensive chaotic power, and it had tremendous chaotic burning power. The main thing was that it was a versatile burn and reacted to liquid of any type, even to the blood of any being. Liquid would fuel its burning power instead of dousing it. Additionally, it would also explode when any kind of liquid touches it, even cold water. Now the second chaotic power he mastered, Hollow Kernel. It was supportive type all-rounder chaotic power. This chaotic power is unique as it would create hollow chaotic weapons that he can implement on chaos beasts and users. In Athan''s case, he can implement them on voidlings. So now, he had gathered five chaotic powers in his first mini-chaotic world and had mastered all of them. The essence zen order sets he mastered right now totaled 348. His first mini-chaotic world was "almost"plete. The only thing left was to create his own unique chaotic power from those five chaotic powers andplete his mini-chaotic world by giving it a solid core. He hadprehended order sets of all those powers and even mastered them, so now he will have tobine them to create something unique that belongs to him. This new chaotic power will not have all properties of the five chaotic powers. Some would be lost in the process, and he will create new ones as well since Athan will bebining their zen order sets to create something new. Naturally, he will keep the main aspects of those chaotic powers for sure. ''Let''s start. My aim is to use this new chaotic power for the support of voidlings, and this power should enhance thebat power of voidlings, especially their attack power since this world mainly contains offense-type chaotic powers. As for defense and recovery, I will focus them in the next mini-chaotic world.'' He first picked up the main aspects of his five chaotic powers andbined their order sets. He first picked prative aspect from Lightning Dust, corrosive aspect from Force of Glittering river. Inside the Laimiz-world, Athan gathered order force and parted it into two sections before transforming them into lightning dust and Force of Glittering River. Athan then focused as he brought two parts together, both powers shed, but Athan was removing some order sets from them to make thempatible and also adding order sets he knew about to make them more powerful. As the brown-yellow crackling orb and dark blue glittering orb mixed together, a green section produced in the middle with blue sparks in it. He thoroughlybined both powers as an orb of new chaotic energy produced that was greenish with blue sparks in it. But this was just the start. He will add powers from Miz-Lu Enchanted Kingdom, Crimson Inferno, and Hollow Kernel and create his first unique chaotic power. Chapter 551: Aarang!

Chapter 551: Aarang!

Ten days passed before Athan finally managed to create his unique chaotic power. Inside the Laimiz chaotic world... A fist-sized orb was floating. This orb had white color with greenish-blue patterns on it with purple sparks, and it was burning with crimson red. Additionally, several dark metal chains were revolving around it. The only thing left was to brand this world with his new chaotic power, which was not that difficult. Athan waved his hand as his order force consumed rapidly, and entric symbols and patterns started to form inside the Laimiz chaotic world. He was producing the order sets of this new chaotic power that he created, and then he will brand them into this world and transform it. After half an hour, he finished conjuring all order sets and started the transformation. The world changed as it started to resemble the orb he created. White clouds with greenish-blue patterns with purple aura started to conjure. Thend looked like dark metal with all kinds of weapons on them. Burning forests and burning crimson rivers appeared with dark blue sparks as they flowed in the sky. ''This new chaotic power shall be called...Aarang chaotic power. And this world shall be called, Aarang chaotic world from now on.'' Athan thought before he produced a voidling-deus from Void Grotto and put it inside Aarang chaotic world. He then waved his hand as he gathered some chaos force and conjured an orb of Aarang chaotic power. This was the shape of his Aarang chaotic power, and it will always appear as such. [A/N: previously, he wasbining order sets of those chaotic powers, and that''s why he transformed order force into them, but now that he sessfully created his chaotic power, He can now just use chaos force to transform it into Aarang chaotic power just like how he transformed other chaotic powers using chaos force previously.] Athan infused orb into deus-voidling to give it the nature Aarang chaotic power. Once that happened, deus slightly transformed as it started burning with red crimson, and additional dark metal des appeared from his hands. Greenish-blue and purple patterns appeared on his body that created a purple aura around it as well. The same patterns appeared on its des and wings as well. Athan gave it themand to attack as dues waved its dy hands and released burning dark metal shards. After the shards traveled a bit, they released purple liquid and had a chaotic reaction before exploding in a burning st with greenish-blue sparks that stuck in the ce. ''Good.'' He thenmanded it to make various attacks and fly as well to check his Aarang chaotic power''s strength. [Aarang chaotic power] -Effect 1:- Highly prative and corrosive to prate and decrease defense of enemies. -Effect 2: Reactive to all kinds of liquid as all attacks released by beings using Aarang chaotic power will explode and increase in burning power. -Effect 3: Increase in speed, defense, and attack in all types of attacks released using Aarang chaotic power. -Effect 4: A new effect where all attacks of Aarang chaotic power will release purple liquid ording to the user''s thought and will trigger 2nd effect. -Effect 5: Various weapons manifestations that share all previous effects. In short, All attacks released using Aarang chaotic power will have those five effects on them. Naturally, Athan also gained the chaos trait of this Aarang chaotic power, and he added it to his chaos matrix. Now he can transform his body into Aarang chaotic power as well. Afterpleting his first mini-chaotic world, he also broke through to the 2nd order of Zen order elite. This breakthrough allowed him to create another Orderic orb which he will use to create the 2nd mini-chaotic world. He had nned to add Aegis Starwood and two or three other new chaotic powers that are defense and recovery-oriented in his second world beforebining them to create a new chaotic power that is defense and recovery-oriented. But he didn''t n to do that right now since it was time to return to Chaos Monolith Hills and create his faction. ''Those Nimpere brothers should be leaving purgatory any time soon if they didn''t die inside. Also, with my new soul ability, I can try to evolve Efyeed, which will directly increase the training speed of everyone.'' Athan thought as he stood up and flew towards the ce where Tiana and others were training. With the use of Kuriazak fruit, everyone officially broke through to the zen order realm and entered the 1st order of Zen order elite. All of them had their elite-level scrolls of essence zen order method, so they also started the process of creating their first mini-chaotic world. "Athan! It feels like you somehow changed...," Tiana spoke as she looked at Athan curiously. Others nodded as well because they could also feel that the current Athan somehow changed. The aura he was giving off was different than before, and it felt more mysterious. Athan smiled as he activated the void robe''s power. He was exuding this aura because of his soul that had yet to settle down due to the recently received boost from the portion of AVOF origin. His understanding of AVOF was still at 5%, that hasn''t changed. But for the first time, he was in full control of the 5% of AVOF he understood, and that was because he was baptized by the AVOF origin and didn''t sumb to its power. The most benefit that his soul received was that he felt fully merged with the AVOF power and his recovery speed of abyssal darkness increased even though the capacity remained the same. His soul became much stronger with his soul energy capacity increasing, hisprehension increasing, his consciousness became more powerful such that he could now split it into three main consciousness toprehend three things separately while also using his subconsciousness to do simple chores like managing to work of Void Grotto, watching multiple things and gain their information concurrently, etc. All those things he could previously do, like splitting his consciousness into thousands, became more powerful. However, the most shocking thing he got after that baptism was a new ability of his soul. He could already see its benefits even though he had yet to use it. ''I also have to name this new ability...Hmm, how about, Touch of Transcendent?'' Chapter 552: Touch of Transcendent, Seed of Transcendency.

Chapter 552: Touch of Transcendent, Seed of Transcendency.

Athan and others first returned to Youhan Tree. He also wanted to use his new soul ability on the members of the hidden dragon troupe. ... Tronel, Joza-Eile, Chunsi, Aakerin, Leib, and Samira were standing in front of Athan as he told them about what he was going to do to them. Drizzly was currently in meditation since she had already received the Touch of Transcendent from Athan. "Don''t resist this effect. My soul energy will envelop your soul, and you will lose consciousness for a minute. But after that, hehe, you will be surprised," Athan said with a beam on his face. Tronel and others nodded with excited smiles on their face. "Athan, we trust you and have no problem in opening up ourselves to you. Hahaha, do whatever you want," Tronelughed and said. "How I wish boss Yone would be alive to see this. He would be jumping in joy as well seeing Athan bing this strong," Leib spoke with a sad smile. A silence descended for a moment before Athan broke it with a faint smile, "Boss Yone''s soul was not destroyed, and it was sessfully departed into order cycle of Chaosverse. So, there is still a chance that I can find him in the future. "He must be living his new life somewhere, and when I be strong...," his eyes showed resolve as dominant intent oozed out from him, "strong enough to dominate even the Chaosverse itself, I will find him and return all of Boss Yone''s memories to him that I acquired." Everyone was shocked at this statement of Athan. To dominate Chaosverse itself? But they couldn''t help but feel that...Athan would somehow do that. "Anyway, let''s start and have Athan use his ability on us. I am sure it will be quite useful for us," Aakerin smiled gently and said. Tronel and others nodded as theypletely opened up their defense and let Athan enter his soul energy inside. Athan created six tiny seeds of his soul energy and brought them near Tronel and others'' souls. His ability, Touch of Transcendent, doesn''t require anything special for him to use it. More like, his soul energy gained a mystical property after the baptism, and he named this property as an ability called Touch of Transcendent. He could activate and deactivate this property at any time, and he would deactivate it when attacking with his soul energy because this property was not offensive but supportive. So, he would only use it on allies and not enemies. After Athan put the seeds beside their souls, he used more of his soul energy and enveloped their souls. At this time, Tronel and others started to feel heavy consciousness-wise and fainted, but their soul was going through significant changes. Their souls were bing stronger fundamentally. More importantly, the quality of their souls was rising! This caused theirprehension, senses, and various other soul-rted aspects to be significantly stronger. This was not something any external item or such thing can do! This was practically making them fundamentally stronger and more talented overall. After a minute, Athan felt that their soul had reached the limit and took back the remaining soul energy. With a sharp light in Athan''s eyes, he thought, '' Once their soul transcendspletely through the seed containing my soul energy, they will no longer be bound to Chaosverse''s order. As a final defense, the seed will activate itsst burst when their souls are close to death by any external soul attack of anyone and "kill" their soul.'' Tronel and others regained their consciousness and woke to feel absolutely shocked. "T-this...Athan, we are not dreaming, right?" Samira asked with excitement and disbelief in her eyes. *p!* Everyone saw Joza-Eile hitting his own face with his tentacle-like hands. Seeing everyone looking at him, Joza-Eile rubbed his cheeks, "Ahem, so I am not dreaming." Athan and othersughed while Tronel and others were too excited over the changes. "You are not dreaming. The only thing blocking you from reaching your previous height of power is the Orderic Catastrophe stage since it''s based on timing. However, I don''t know if it will take a long time or a short time since you will be passing through those phases for the second time in your life. "Anyway, once you are done crossing through that phase, Chaos Monolith Hills will send you a ship and pick you all up," Athan said with a faint smile. "Athan, what is that seed near our soul?" Aakerin asked with curiosity. Athan smiled and said, "That''s the seed of transcendency. As your soul settles with this rapid growth and you make progress, the seed will release my soul energy and gradually transcendence your soul. I will keep its benefit secret for your own sake. But you will eventually find them in the future, and once that happens, you will be in for a big surprise." Tronel and others looked at each other beforeughing, "Alright. The benefit we have received is already such mystical, so If you tell us about that seed of transcendency, It will be too much for us to handle, Hahaha." Athan nodded with a smile while thinking dominantly, ''Chaosverse or any verse, I will not let you take away my people anymore.'' "Damn, I am already imagining us bing very powerful with this much increase in ourprehension and soul strength," Leib spoke excitedly. "No need to hold back anymore, hahaha. Go and start training. We are returning to Chaos Monolith Hills and will be waiting for you," Athan said with augh. ... After a day, Athan and others departed with an additional member, Drizzly. "Hey, Athan. When will you use that ability on us as well?" Sen asked with a pout. Others also looked at him with curiosity as they wanted to experience his ability as well. Athan smiled and said, "Right now." He also helped them as their soul''s quality became high and their transcendence process started. Their soul strength andprehension will significantly increase continuously as the seed empowers and transcendence their souls gradually. Athan guessed that transcend process would probably take eight to ten years. Atst, he went to Lady Fu and asked, "What about you, Lady Fu?" Lady Fu faintly smiled and chuckled, "I would be a fool if I rejected the grace of Void Emperor." Athan rubbed his nose with a smile before he said, "Alright, open up your soul and don''t resist." Lady Fu nodded and thought, ''I hope that helps me get closer to the breakthrough...'' At this time Lady Fu didn''t know that she was severely underestimating the benefit that Athan was about to bestow on her. While using Touch of Transcendent and putting The Seed of Transcendency, Athan thought about Efyeed, ''As for Efyeed, I think this will work even more drastically. Hmmm, maybe I should try to connect Efyeed to the origin of AVOF by invoking the connection? However...there''s a chance of something going wrong due to that. Guess I''ll have to consult with Primo before trying that out.'' After a short while, Athan was finished and Lady Fu also regained her consciousness. She was actually not expecting to lose her consciousness since she was Evagon-realm and her soul was very powerful. However, although she lost her consciousness, she was aware of her soul going through tremendous changes and was in a state of shock. ''T-this...NO WAY!'' Chapter 553: Athans words. Returning.

Chapter 553: Athan''s words. Returning.

Lady Fu had closed her eyes and entered deep meditation as she sensed an epiphanying in full swing. Athan saw dreamy blue and ck sparks appearing around Lady Fu and saw that she started meditating. "Will she breakthrough? Well, let''s hope she does," Athan muttered before he stood up and left. ... A month and ten days passed before they finally neared Chaos Monolith hills. Today, Lady Fu also opened her eyes filled with excitement and joy. She could finally breakthrough! Although she had suppressed her breakthrough right now since this was not the right ce for it. She nned to break through after returning to Chaos Monolith Hills. ''What exactly did Athan do?'' Lady Fu fell into thought. She knew that things didn''t look as normal as they seemed on the surface. She could feel her soul strengthening and herprehension increasing. However, she felt that there was more to it but couldn''t capture it. Anyway, all those questions didn''t matter as the only thing she should feel right now was...joy. She went to the hall where besides Athan, all others were meditating. "Thank you, Athan. I''ve been having trouble breaking through in thest four hundred years and felt that I would need a catalyst like Neo Vortex flower and such thing to breakthrough but," Lady Fu had a wide smile while shaking her head slowly in amazement, "but I didn''t know that one touch of yours will bring epiphany to me. I can feel like my soul is gradually strengthening as well due to that seed." Athan carefreely smiled as he waved his hand, "You will receive more benefits as long as you help me. As for that seed, you will realize its true value at the most important moment of your life. Anyway, how long until we arrive at Chaos Monolith Hills?" Lady Fu closed her eyes to check before opening them again in three seconds, "Three days until we reach Chaos Monolith Hills." Athan nodded with a faint smile, "I haven''t sent any voidling-zoids to Dean Lenix in thest three months, but I got a big stock ready, and I am making more myself as well, which will give me another round of big wealth." Lady Fu felt that how could Athan create voidling-zoids without doing anything? She never saw him creating them even in Heaven''s Tranquility, and hearing the words "making more myself as well," she felt there was some mystery regarding the production of voidling-zoids. But she didn''t bother asking about it as it was not her ce to ask such questions. Though thinking about the wealth Athan would be amassing, she wryly smiled and said with a chuckle, " Haha, You won''t have to worry about money from now on," changing the topic, she asked, "Anyway, what are you going to do after returning?" "First, I establish my faction and then go into a special-grade CPD to start training with the members of my faction," Athan said with a grin. "Special-grade?" Lady Fu raised her eyebrows, "Although you might be able to handle training there, others will have difficulty even staying there, let alone training there." "They will have to adapt, suffering in the path to get strong is necessary. The pain will be immense, but," Athan spoke inly, "As long as they don''t die, it''s fine. I will give increase their potential, But they will have to make proper that potential and unleash it by breaking their limits," Standing up, Athan conjured an entric symbol on his hand before speaking, "To be powerful, to fight alongside me, they can''t be mediocre." Lady Fu was surprised as she could feel dominating intent from Athan and a spark of ambition from him. Her gaze then went to the symbol as she asked curiously, "What''s that symbol?" "This will be the symbol of my faction." The symbol looked like an ethereal grey drop, and one could see mystical ck and white streams chasing each other in the grey drop. One could feel its mysteriousness when looking at it. Lady Fu nodded before she thought of something and asked, "What about the name of the faction? Have you thought about it?" Athan wryly smiled as he shook his head, "Not yet. About the name, I will have to discuss with others and pick a good name." Lady Fu nodded, "Yep, the name is indeed important." After talking for a bit, Lady Fu left, and Athan continued creating voidling-zoids alongside the void grotto. Since his recovery of abyssal darkness increased, he could make more voidling-zoids alongside Void-Grotto. ... On the other hand, Dean Lenix was eagerly waiting for Athan''s return because a lot of people were waiting for arge batch of voidling-zoids. Athan was supposed to send him a batch of two thousand voidlings every month through the Silver Wing Delivery, but no voidling-zoids were delivered here in thest three months due to unforeseen circumstances. However, he just got a contact from Athan today that he would be returning in three days, and Athan also mentioned a pleasant surprise that he would be giving him. ''What kind of surprise is he talking about?'' Dean Lenix wondered for a moment before he looked at Zorgia, who was sitting on the couch in his pce. "Hey, Zorgia. Your young master will be returning in three days." Zorgia''s eyes shot open, and one could see the excitement in them, "Finally..." Looking at his state, Dean Lenix smiled wryly and thought, ''I wonder what his behavior will be when he finds out that the Void Emperor that appeared that day was Athan himself.'' The true identity of the Void Emperor was known to only a few. All people of Youhan Tree were informed and also believed that Athan was Void Emperor''s inheritor. In the first ce, they knew that although Athan was mysterious, he just broke through to the Zen order realm, so they wouldn''t believe that he was Athan. The only ones who knew about the true identity of Void Emperor were him, Zangrel, Lady Fu, and the members of the Hidden Dragon troupe. Tiana and others also found out what Athan did when they saw the content mirage stone from Lady Fu, so they also knew the factual matter. But besides them, no one else knew that the mysterious entity Void Emperor was Athan himself. Chapter 554: Excited Dean

Chapter 554: Excited Dean

Three days quickly passed as everyone returned to Chaos Monolith Hills. Athan first gave the voidling-zoids in Void Pavilion before Dean allowed all people to enter there as they started buying voidling-zoids. Tiana and others helped sell the voidling-zoids with the Nimpere brothers, who have returned from purgatory much stronger as they had broken through to the Zen order realm. Well, that was their aim in the first ce. On the other hand, Athan went to Dean Lenix''s Pce. Zorgia and Dean Lenix were waiting for Athan, with Zorgia walking to and fro. After a few moments, they heard the footsteps and saw Athaning into the hall. "Young master Athan!" Athan was surprised to see Zorgia directly kneeling with one leg in front of him with his head down. "Young master! I hereby swear a chaos oath that if I ever betray you or even possess any thoughts of harming you, my soul will be utterly destroyed!" *Rumbl!!* Athan was startled, ''No resistance? He even seems to be excited about it...what the hell?'' He looked at Dean Lenix, who instantly told him about thoughts of Zorgia through sound transmissions. Hearing about that, Athanughed out loud and said, "Hahaha, how very clever, Zorgia. Stand up." Zorgia stood up with a respectful expression and looked at Athan with a serious face, "Your words are my absolutemand, young master Athan. If you want me to do anything, I will do it with all my efforts." Athan looked at him as his gaze turned cold and said, "If boss Yone really died true death there, I wouldn''t have spared you. But you can be considered fortunate that his soul was not destroyed." Zorgia trembled as he kneeled once again and said, "This fool kno-" "Shut up!" Zorgia shut his mouth and remained silent while Athan walked towards Dean Lenix, who wryly looked at everything happening, ''That''s an Evagon-realm powerhouse at the same level as me...'' "Athan, even if the soul was hurt or destroyed, its soul force would still return to the order cycle of Chaosverse unless someone purposefully contained the force of that destroyed soul and used it for something," Dean Lenix said with a smile as he decided to share some things he knew about lower-Chaosverse to Athan. "Oh?...," Athan was slightly surprised hearing that. Dean Lenix nodded before he continued, "Naturally, a destroyed soul will have lower talent, weakprehension when it''s rebornpared to a sessfully departed soul. However, if someone purposefully contained the departing force of that destroyed or intact soul and used or consumed it for some purpose, then that would be true death." Sitting on the couch, Dean Lenix took a sip from the teacup as he continued, "Anyway, all deaths are considered deaths because you can''t find the dead person who has reborn through the cycle order since that soul would have been washedpletely new with no previous life memories, "Dean Lenix smiled as he looked at Athan-,"Unless one used some mystical soul order techniques to keep previous life memories." "I see...," Athan nodded as he sat down on the couch in front of Dean Lenix before saying with a smile, "Dean Lenix, how much do you trust me? Do you trust me enough to open up your soul to me without any resistance to whatever I do?" Dean Lenix put the teacup down before heughed loudly, "Void Emperor himself told me such thing, how can I refuse? Athan, I trust you because I know that the horizons you see are far vaster than ours, and we are just ants in them. That''s the feeling I got when I saw Void Emperor." He thenpletely opened his defense and said with a grin, "I suspect that what you are going to do is rted to the surprise gift you mentioned, hahaha. Go ahead and do your thing." Athan smiled as he nodded and started the process while telling him about the Touch of Transcendent and Seed of Transcendence. After two minutes, Dean Lenix had shock written over all of his faces, "T-this...My soul is rising. How?..." He could feel that various things rted to his soul were strengthening as the seed released Athan''s soul energy. His soul was going through fundamental changes slowly, ''T-this...It feels like I am bing a higher existence...but I didn''t break through to CHaos King-realm yet. Wait... these fundamental changes are different...I am actually fading as a chaotic being. Is this what Athan meant by transcendency? W-what is going on?'' Seeing Dean Lenix''s expression, Athan smiled and said, "I haven''t told others about what will happen once your soul is fully transcendent with my soul energy, but I''ll tell you since you can make use of that knowledge to create a clever situation in the future when I reveal my grand n to you after going to upper-Chaosverse." "Prey tell what is that because...I am dying to know that!" Dean Lenix spoke with slight excitement. Athan nodded before he said with a faint smile, "Once the transcendent process ispleted, you will detach from Chaosverse. It means that if you die, you won''t be going through the order cycle of Chaosverse. However..." "However, what?!" Dean Lenix''s heart was beating fast as he hurridly asked. Athan grinned and continued, "However, you will be a being rted to my power, Abyssal Void of Fabrication. That means that...if you die, your soul will animate to my void region and...I can resurrect you.'' Internally, Athan thought, ''At least, that will be the case as long as we are in Chaosverse. After all, I don''t know if there are powers in higher worlds that can stop your soul from animating in my void region or evenpletely destroy your soul.'' On the other hand, Dean Lenix''s eyes were wide, and his jaw had dropped to the ground. He was already dumbfounded because of how his soul was bing powerful, which would also help him breakthrough. But hearing about this absurd effect of transcending his soul, he was shocked beyond belief. Snapping out of his Athan, he looked at Athan solemnly and thanked him before saying, "Athan, I don''t know how to repay this gratitude, but for now, I will go in meditation since whatever you did is helping me breakthrough and I will have to put some effort to hold back this breakthrough because if I enter Chaos King-realm right now, I will have to return to upper-Choasverse immediately." Right after saying that, he disappeared with little space fluctuations. He had stayed in the peak of Evagon-realm for far too long and what Athan did directly helped him breakthrough. Zorgia was hearing everything, and he was crying tears of joy because he managed to be a servant of such a mysterious person. ''He will use transcendent thing on me too, right? Or maybe I will have to show my usefulness first? Right, I have already sworn oath, so he should reward me with that sooner orter as long as I work hard.'' Athan walked towards Zorgia and told him to stand up before saying, "Follow me." "As you wish, master Athan," ... Athan then return to Void Pavilion and arrived in front of Efyeed. Others were still managing the sale of Voidling-zoids and before they finished that work, He decided to upgrade Efyeed as well by consulting with Primo to see if the idea he thought of will work or not. Chapter 555: Unforeseen Disappearance. Meeting!

Chapter 555: Unforeseen Disappearance. Meeting!

"Master, I think it''s too soon to do that. I also don''t know what will happen if we do your idea," Primo said after thinking for a moment. "Alright, then forget it. Since you also don''t have any idea about it, then I''ll just go with the normal evolution of Efyeed," Athan said before he told Efyeed to open its soul orb to him. "Yes, master! I also need voidpulse since I already consumed the previous amount you gave me." Efyeed said as the giant three shook before a colorful soul orb appeared. "Alright. After this soul upgrade, you will be able to use the voidpulse to your evolution quickly as well." Without wasting time, Athan used his soul energy and enveloped the orb before feeding it his soul energy and improving Efyeed''s existence. "I''ll make the seedter since I am out of soul energy for now, and it will take a few hours to recover. But meanwhile, you might be able to upgrade your abilities by absorbing voidpulse," Athan said as he finally finished the process. The chaos enlightenment shook intensely for a moment as its soul orb shined brightly and disappeared into the tree. Right after that, Athan and Primo heard Efyeed''s shaky voice, "T-this...Master, what did you do? I-" *Durrrr...* Suddenly, the chaos enlightenment tree glowed and...disappeared. Athan was dumbfounded while Primo flew around where the Efyeed was before and asked in confusion, "Nyaaa! Where did Efyeed go? He also took Limbus with him." Athan closed his eyes for a moment before saying, "I can still feel that Efyeed alive and feel the connection with it as well but...,"-frowning, he shook his head-, "but Efyeed doesn''t seem to be here, as in, not in lower-Chaosverse." Suddenly, Athan received a faint signal through the connection he had with Efyeed. After a moment, he smiled and said, "It looks like Efyeed is safe and in the middle of some kind of evolution." "Nyaa! Will Efyeede back here after bing more powerful?" Primo asked while flying around before speaking in a sad tone, "I won''t be able to y with Limbo and Efyeed until they are back now." Primo hurridly got under Athan''s hand to be patted. Athan chuckled as he patted Primo and said, "They will return sooner orter. But for now, we are going to do some exciting things, hehehe." "What exciting things, master?" Athan smiled and said, "Establishing our faction. Oh yeah, do you have any suggestion for our faction name?" "Suggestion? Hmm...," Primo flew in a circr motion with a thoughtful expression before its cat eyes shined, "Hahaha, I thought of a good name. How about...The Invisible Great Omnipotent Master of Void faction?" "Uhh...," Athan almost fell to the ground hearing that as he put on a weak smile, "Nevermind. It was my fault for asking you." "Nyaaa! Why? It''s a powerful name!" Primo excitedly flew around before speaking. Athan shook his head with a wry smile as he walked into the void pavilion to see how the sales of voidling- zoids were going. ... After several hours, they finished the selling of voidlings with a whopping 4.14 million high-grade chaos-stones. As for mid-grade chaos stones, he didn''t count them, but they were lower than high-grade chaos stones since most buyers were of Zen order realm. Afterward, everyone gathered and made a circle since Athan said they would bemencing an important meeting. The current members of this group and those who will join the faction are Athan, Tiana, Avelia, Sen, Shiromi, Linci, Tealery, Arcued, Theo, and four Nimpere brothers. A total of thirteen members. "First. After creating this faction, I am not going to recruit more people," Athan said as he put his hands on his chin. "But won''t more people be useful for our faction? We can now take up tasks and go in missions that require faction movement to get resources and make our progress faster." Theo asked with confusion. Athan smiled and shook his head, "I have already made ns regarding our training path. Theo, the path I have chosen will be rough, painful, and...very dangerous. Will walk on it or..." "Say no more," Theo grinned before saying, "I have already shown you my determination. Whatever path you have chosen for us, bring it on! Hahaha, We will walk on it head-on." "Yeah, big brother! After seeing that disy of power from Mirage crystals, we can''t wait to reach new heights and see new horizons with you!" The eldest of the Nimpere brothers spoke as he pumped his fist in excitement. Tiana, Avelia, and others nodded with determination and resolved in their eyes. Athan grinned as a gleam of ck and white passed through his eyes, "Hehehe, that''s good. I won''t allow you to leave halfway, so keep that in mind." Hearing that, everyone felt a chill as he looked at each other, ''Wait...why does it feel like we just signed our death sentence? It won''t be that bad, right?'' "Alright, all other things aside...," Athan said as his face turned serious but also one filled with slight frustration, "Before we go and register our faction, pass the trial, and do all other things, we...have to decide on our faction name first." "Faction name...," Arcued muttered while others also became thoughtful. "Also,"-Athan waved his hand as he formed the faction symbol and made it big before letting it float in the middle of the group-," This is our faction symbol." "Wow..." Everyone wowed as they looked at the symbol that Athan created with his abyssal darkness, voidpulse, and soul energy, which made it look mysterious due to his powers. Athan smiled sharply before saying, "This faction will turn into organization once we go to upper-Chaosverse. I am alreadyying the groundwork for it, so the name should be good enough for that." "Ehh? we are not going to stay in the main headquarter of Chaos Monolith Hills?" Sen asked in surprise. Athan grinned and shook his head, "Nope. I will make my own rules in the upper-Chaosverse, which is the real Chaosverse filled with the ruthless and chaotic environment! The start will be rough, but that''s where the excitement lies." The symbol shined with a mysterious glow as Athan''s ambitious words echoed in the hall of the pavilion," We will grow and be the main yers there before...swallowing everything under us." [A/N: Alright, dear readers! Now, this is one of those challenging moments where we have to decide...A NAME! The second chapter will bete as before that; I will post a link to the poll in thement section, VOTE for the name you think is good for the current faction and future organization. And you can also put your idea of the name in thement section as well. :)] LINK TO POLL ---> https://strawpoll.vote/polls/s0l9lku0/vote?s=0 Chapter 556: Athan nodded in satisfaction.

Chapter 556: Athan nodded in satisfaction.

After Athan and the group decided on the name, they went to register their faction. Registration of a new faction was pretty big news. After all, it''s tough for a new faction toe into the picture due to rigorous trials, especially thest trial where they have to defeat one of the existing factions. Athan''s current superficial battle power was 200,340. This battle power was the average SBP of those who had just entered the Zen order master realm. He could increase it more, but he didn''t bother after using a normal soul energy attack which brought his battle power from 112,304 to directly 200,340. Yep, that''s how powerful his current soul strength is, and this was the result of his 2nd mode of soul''s soul energy which is weaker. Well, he has no choice but to transform his soul to a typical soul because he can''t measure his usual mutated soul''s soul energy since it possesses abyssal darkness and would end up destroying the measurement device. Tiana and others also easily reached 100,000 superficial battle power milestones since they already broke through to the Zen order elite. ... To hold the initial trials of the faction, there was a special hill area for it, and currently, Athan and others were standing on that hill while looking at a middle-aged man and a giant gothic-demonic-type door behind him. The hill master in charge of factions looked at Athan and others before saying, "Dean Lenix had told me that you woulde to establish your faction sooner orter, and we have decided to forgo some trials. Now you all only need to take on two trials. "First, The trial of chaotic bond and thest trial where you will war against one of the existing faction with their rules." The Hill master, who looked slim and bald head pointed at the door behind him and said, "Once you enter through this door, all of you will be linked with each other," Pausing here, he pointed at Athan and Linci, "You two might be able to break the link but don''t do that because breaking the link means losing this trial." Athan and Linci nodded. Afterward, the Hill master continued, "So you all will be mystically linked together and...will fight against a horde of chaos beasts ranging from 7-star to 9-star grade. During this time, the pain and injuries suffered by any one of you will also be suffered by other members and...,"- Narrowing his eyes, the hill master smiled-, "If any one of you thought about leaving behind your teammate, not willing suffer pain due to them, thoughts about betrayal, and such thoughts appeared in your head, then the link will break from that person, and the trial will end." Athan and others nodded with a confident smile on their faces. None of them would think of such a thing! Anyway, they had already sworn a chaos oath regarding such a thing a long time ago. "Hahaha, bring it on!" Arcued loudly spoke as he pumped his fist, "Let''s go, Emperor. I can''t wait anymore." The Hill master stepped aside with a smile before gesturing them towards the giant door, "Survive for one day without anyone breaking the link, and you will pass the trial." Athan nodded with a faint smile before he and others started walking towards the giant door and entered inside. After entering, they appeared a ce that can be called a hellscape. Terrible environment, heavy air, fiery winds blowing chaotically everywhere, dangerous-looking chaos beasts of all types like ground giants, flying, nt, etc. Their total number reached fifty, but more woulde after this wave since they would have to survive for a day here. *Roar....* *Screeeeeeeeee...* *Growl...* ... The chaos beasts were ten kilometers away from them, but after Athan and others appeared, they all let out their unique shouts and started moving towards them with bloodthirst in their eyes. "Athan...we have decided that you will not do anything in this trial," Tiana turned to Athan as she said with a smile. "Hmm?" Athan raised his eyebrows in question. Avelia grinned and said, "It would be too easy if you entered the fray, so we have decided that you will not do anything in this trial. Anyway, we have voidling-zoids as well, but we will justmand them to protect us when we are in fetal danger." "Yes, Emperor! Please do not make any move in this trial," Arcued spoke loudly with a serious face. Others also looked at Athan with resolve and, seeing that Athan grinned, "Alright, I will not make any move. Go and do your best." Sen rode on her cloud of chaos as she took out her zither before intense burning wisps that looked beautiful and dangerous appeared around her. The wisps enveloped Sen and her Zither as she closed her eyes and started moving her hands through the zither, unleashing devastating attacks towards the beast. She released order techniques through her zither as her unique essence physique, Enmato Crusade of Burning Wisps, increased all of her attacks to new heights. Her physique granted her pure, destructive offensive power. For now, she has mastered only three types of wisps due to her limit to the zen order realm but these three types of destructive wisps were still forces to be reckoned with. While attacking, Sen thought, ''Hmm, since my soul upgraded because of Athan''s ability, I should be able to master the next wisp, Houti Deep Red soon which will increase my attack power even more. Or maybe...I can also master the wisp after that one? From the information in the physique''s structure, that wisp is unstoppable due to its defense-breaking power and burn fueling property." Sen was getting excited while thinking about how powerful she had be due to Athan''s Touch of Transcendent and how she would be able to make rapid progress due to that. On the other hand, Arcued also started. "Hahaha, Emperor. I had also be very powerful thanks to you, and I have long discarded the shell of my previous self." Arcued said before heughed out loud as his body started to burn in ck and white me. Intense soul ripple released from him like a scythe purely made from soul energy appeared in his hands. Arcued turned to Athan with a solemn and serious expression before saying, "There have been some changes to me, and the soul physique I acquired upgraded." Taking a deep breath, Arcued shouted, "Emperor! I will be your de of soul and will harvest the souls of your enemies! Haaaaaaaaa." Right saying that, He turned around and rode on his cloud of chaos with the ck and white scythe in his hand that was twice as size as his body. Shortly afterward, He gathered order force and chaos force in his scythe as it shined with dark green and dark red hue before releasing criss-cross shes towards the iing beasts. Athan was surprised a smile appeared on his face, ''Efyeed did say that Arcued acquired the most powerful soul physique that Efyeed had ess to, Ravant Blight Soul. However, the soul upgrade I did on him and what I did to his soul previous to recovery seemed to have mutated his physique. Let''s see what his soul harvest is about...'' "Hahaha, you two are really eager, eh?" Theoughed as giant electric blue lighting sparks exploded from his body with silver currents. The blue lightning sparks and silver currents took the shape of a deadly beast that coated him, making him look intimidating as he...disappeared. *Zaaaaaaaaaaaaaaap.....* Athan raised his eyebrows, ''Those space fluctuations...It looks like, among all present here, he should be fastest.'' Theo didn''t teleport, but he was tuned with space which increased his speed by a lot. It was how the cloud of chaos that Athan used was tuned with space which increased the cloud''s speed by a lot due to ignoring all types of atmospheric resistance. In short, it feels like the space is helping one move faster. Theo could do that because of the essence physique he acquired from Efyeed, Raiden Beastality Veborance. This physique didn''t grant him any defense, but it did give him extreme speed and offense. Tiana, Shiromi, Avelia, and Linci also smiled in excitement and started attacking. The Nimpere brothers also shouted loudly before joining the fray. Linci had sealed her power with the orb floating beside her, and Athan also told Primo to keep an eye on her and absorb her power if they came out unexpectedly. So she was also fighting normally like others. Seeing all of them getting this strong, Athan nodded in satisfaction. Chapter 557: Last Trial-1

Chapter 557: Last Trial-1

[A/N: If you have yet to vote, then vote for the name of Athan and the group''s Faction in the poll. The link is posted in chapter 555''sment section.] After Tiana, Shiromi, and others were fighting while Athan was watching them with interest. After the first wave of chaos beasts was killed, the atmosphere suddenly changed. They appeared in a no gravity zone with stars shooting everywhere. Chaotic attacks appeared out of nowhere, and everyone was focused on each other''s back while also fighting asional strange chaos beasts that appeared. This required teamwork and care for everyone as basically, they had to save each other''s asses. They hit a few times, which sent a wave of pain to everyone. Their nerves were stretched to the extreme as they stayed in full focus for eight hours before the atmosphere changed, and they arrived in a hailstorm that was both cold and zippy. The cold lightning bolts covered with frost sparks were troublesome because although they didn''t injure them much, they did freeze them for a moment or two while shocking them with electricity and numbing them. The effect didn''t spread to others if one was hit by it, but they did feel current and cold in their body. This atmosphere stayed for eight hours as well before it changed. ... Twenty-four hours passed by in a blink of an eye as nobody broke the link, and they sessfully survived for twenty-four hours in the trial. They were surprised to see many public gatherings on this hill when they came out from a portal that appeared after they survived for twenty-four hours inside. The Hill Master smiled and said, "Now it''s time for thest trial, but it will start after two days. However, you will have to tell us your target so we can inform them. So? What''s your target?" Athan grinned and said, "We will take down the Star-Breaker Hill faction." Hearing that, people started excitedly talking about it. The Hill master nodded and said with a smile, "Alright. As you know, it is up to them how they want to fight it out. They might go for full-on war or 1v1 battle, or team battle with fixed members. Whatever their decision is, you have to ept since you are the challenger." "Got it." Athan noded with a faint smile and said, "Whatever their decision is, it will be thest one since they will be disbanded tomorrow." After saying that, Athan and others left to take some rest and prepare. ... The Star-Breaker Hill faction area. This faction was situated on a mystical hill that is always covered by starry dust. Although it is called a hill, it is bigger than even some mountains. The ground of his hill changes every eight hours from hot to cold and cold to hot. There are four pces and some buildings on this hill with teleportation functions to get fast ess to all important locations in the Chaos Monolith Hills. The atmosphere of this hill has a calming effect on one''s mind, and the speed of training in body order will increase as long as they trained while on this hill. This effect only applies until one breakthrough from Atmospheric Body Realm and enters Chaos Body Realm. At this time, an important meeting was being held in the main pce of this hill''s faction, the Star-Breaker hill faction. The leader, Illias, along with other core members of the Star-Breaker Hill factions, sat at a round table. There were a total of fifteen core members, including the current leader, Illias. Illias swept his nce across the hall before saying in a deep voice with his hands joint together while covering his mouth, a pose of seriousness. "As you know, we are being challenged by Athan and his group. We have one day to decide what type of challenge we will present to them and one day to prepare for it." "Illias. That brat...I mean, Athan has grown quite a fame, and he could easily gather hundreds of people, but he didn''t. Although the limit of full-on war is 500 people on each side, he could easily gather them, "But...he didn''t. So the best way to beat them easily is to choose a full-on war. We will have a numerical advantage and can finish the trial easily." Illias shook his head and said, "In 500 vs 500, he will have more advantage than us." Hearing that, everyone was dumbfounded. "T-this...how is that possible, leader?" "Yeah, how can he have a higher advantage?" Illias grimaced as he waved his hand to indicate silence and then spoke, "Did you forget about his voidling-zoids? I have tested them, and they are tough bastards to deal with. If you infuse them with matching chaotic powers on each voidling and use them properly, they can be a pain in the ass." "Also..., "Illias narrowed his eyes before continuing, "You all didn''t forget how he killed Venzar when he was just in orderic catastrophe phase, right? He has some kind of unique power, and if five hundreds of his voidlings get his power, then...we will be wiped out." "Yes, leader. And to be able to register a faction, He has definitely reached zen order master...huuu, I can''t imagine how powerful he has be at this stage." "On top of that, He is a Runic Artist, and he will surely use Runic Wards that give many benefits in team-type battles and war since they are allowed in them. Now that we think about it, we really don''t have any advantage against him in a full-on war challenge." Illias nodded before saying deeply, "There''s something mysterious about him, but...he is only one. I am thinking of doing a 1v1 battle with fixed members. If we choose a 1v1 battle challenge, then ording to Chaos Monolith Hill''s rules, they need to win more than half of the matches to pass the trial." Others nodded as they realized that this was the best choice. "It''s fine if one of us lost against him, but all of his other team members have just broken through to Zen order elite. Among fifteen of us, eleven are Zen order masters, while the rest are Zen order grandmasters. They have no chance to win." Illias nodded, "Also, the voidling-zoids will be allowed to use, but we can put a rule that only two voidling-zoids are used. We all have one set of voidling-zoids as well, so we can also use them. We can use deus-voidlings and Blitzzer-voidlings since we don''t have to worry about defense." After saying that, Illias swept his nce across the hall and asked, "Any objection?" "No!" "Then it''s decided!" Chapter 558: Last Trial-2

Chapter 558: Last Trial-2

[A/N: If you have yet to vote, then vote for the name of Athan and the group''s Faction in the poll. The link is posted in chapter 555''sment section.] Two days passed by, and it was time for the trial. After Illias and others decided their challenge, they informed the authority and authority informed Athan and others about the challenge. A temporary giant stadium was built there by authorities for 1v1 battles. At this time, a lot of the public was gathered to watch this challenge. Everyone had their own thoughts, but the majority felt that Athan and others wouldn''t win. However, some clung to the fact that Athan would show another miraculous spectacle and win this trial. Nobody knew what name Athan and others decided for their faction since it can only be announced after they win the trial and sessfully kick out the Star-breaker hill faction from this ce and establish themselves there. Illias and others had decided to hold thirteen 1v1 battles, taking full advantage by letting all people of Athan''s group fight one battle. To win, Athan and others must win seven battles. Illias and others had already entered the stadium and were waiting for Athan and his group to arrive. The public was eagerly waiting for this event to start as well. ... After five minutes, Athan and others arrived and entered the stadium as the public turned wild. The stadium''s battleground was a five hundred meters radius big, and that''s considered very big. Authorities positioned cloudly screens in the sky in various ces so that others could see the 1v1 battles. After Athan and others entered, the thirteen members of both sides stood in front of each other with a middle-aged man in the middle. "Ahem, both sides know the rules, but I''ll repeat them for our audience. The first rule, the 1v1 battles will be decided by a randomized device that will disy a number from one to thirteen on two screens there," The middle-aged man pointed at two screens in the sky. "The ck screen represents Star-Breaker hill faction while the white screen represents the challengers. We have already decided your number, and here are those number tokens," The middle-aged man waved his hand as twenty-six tokens appeared from his storage before flying towards a person each. Sen-1 Tealery-2 Tiana-3 Theo-4 Eldest-5 Second brother-6 Avelia-7 Linci-8 Athan-9 Third brother-10 Arcued-11 Fourth brother-12 Shiromi-13 After distributing the tokens, the middle-aged man continued, " Each person can only fight one battle. Now the second rule, Both sides can only use two voidling-zoids, one chaotic spirit, and one armor, and one weapon. No more than that." "Third rule, This is not a deathmatch, so no killing intent allowed. If you disy it, it will be sensed immediately. However, you can fight with your full strength with the spirit of winning. If something goes wrong, we have Evagon-realm powerhouses in a watch, and they will stop the battle before any fatality urs." "Last rule, if you think you can''t win and don''t want to continue fighting, you can give up. Upon giving up, you will immediately get protection from an Evagon-realm powerhouse." After stating the rule, The middle-aged man told both sides to leave the battleground and go into their respective areas in the stadium. The first battle will start in five minutes as a giant screen with a countdown appears in the sky. Athan and others were sitting on couches at the white area outside of the five hundred meters battleground zone. "Athan, you told us that we will win as long as we did our best, but...they have five zen order grandmaster in their group, so we will most likely lose those five battles," Tealery spoke with worry. Athan nodded his head with a faint smile, "Beside me, Tiana, Avelia, and Linci, others would definitely lose against those Zen order grandmasters." Theo, Sen, Shiromi, and others smiled weakly. Athan looked at them and grinned, "But you should not underestimate yourselves. The current you are definitely more powerful than any other zen order elite here. Moreover, you possess the power to beat Zen order masters despite being one stage lower than them." "You told us that, big brother but...are we really that strong?" The third brother of Nimperes asked with doubt. "You are." Athan nodded with a grin, "You all haven''t had time to test your soul power, but you should know that it became way more powerful than before, right?" "That''s right. Things that took me days toprehend can be done in hours now. But we haven''t tested the power of our soul energies," Theo spoke while nodding. Sen nodded, "We have also made much progress in just a day in developing our innate physique''s powers." "Yep. Don''t forget that the physiques you acquired are the best of the best that one can get. All those physiques are from upper-Chaosverse''s chaotic powers because Efyeed is from upper-Chaosverse, and Efyeed guided you to acquire the best ones within its ess." Athan stood up and looked at everyone before saying with a confident smile, "You all haven''t had a battle against people of Zen order elites or Zen order masters; that''s why you don''t know your true strength. Anyway, the key to winning your battles is your soul, and your soul order techniques must have be more powerful due to your upgraded soul." "I wonder how strong our soul power has be? We should have tested them," Sen spoke with a daze. Athan grinned and said, "ording to me, the soul strength you are currently exuding is of the same level as those zen order grandmasters. So fight with confidence but also with absolute focus. Don''t wait for the opponent''s attack, and think about how to suppress them with your attacks and other abilities." After saying that, Athan turned around and looked at the countdown screen that was reaching 0 in ten seconds. Sen, Shiromi, and others had be serious but also excited for the uing battles. "As a final say, don''t think about winning or losing. Just do your best," Athan spoke without turning back, "We can always try a second time if we lose." But hearing thest part of the sentence spoken by Athan, Sen and others felt something stinging their heart. They had a strange feeling inside them that they couldn''t describe. However, their thirst to win suddenly increased because of that sentence. They didn''t want to lose! The countdown reached 0 before a loud horn sound reverberated everywhere. "The first battle is between...." A loud voice sounded as the ck and white screen rapidly disyed random numbers before finally showing a number on each screen. The ck screen disyed [ 4 ] while the white screen disyed [ 12 ]. Chapter 559: Last Trial-3

Chapter 559: Last Trial-3

[A/N: Chaos beasts are also not allowed. I have changed that in rule 2 in the previous chapter.] ..... "Youngest! Go and show them what you got!" The three Nimpere brothers cheered for their youngest brother, who formed a fist as he started walking towards the battleground. Athan looked at him and said with a faint smile, "Go and do your best." "Yes, big brother!" Youngest shouted with resolve. "If your opponent is at zen order grandmaster stage then fight with your full strength to gauge your own capabilities before deciding to give up," Athan said. "Roger, big brother!" ... After entering the battlefield, the person of the Star-Breaker hill factionughed loudly seeing her opponent, "Little boy, you better give up if you don''t want to feel any pain." The aura she released clearly disyed that she was at Zen order grandmaster. On the other hand, the fourth brother was stunned seeing the beauty but hearing her words, he resisted his urge to ask her for her hand in marriage and snorted, "No matter how beautiful you are, you are currently my enemy! And I will not give up!" "YOUNGEST!" The Nimpere brothers had tears in their eyes seeing the resolve of their fourth brother. They saluted him and swore that they wouldn''t give in to their urges even if they encountered beauty in their battle. Athan, Tiana, and others couldn''t help but shake their heads with a wry smile. Arcued and Theo joined as they also saluted along with Nimpere brothers, "Good job, Youngest." On the other hand. The fourth brother''s body released red and blue sparks before he pointed his palms towards the beauty, "Coreviun st!" The red and blue sparks gathered in his palm before he used them in his essence order technique, Coreviun st. The beauty in front of him snorted as she waved her hand, "It looks like you got a good essence innate physique, but...it can''t help you cross therge difference between us." A burning red river appeared in front of her that shed with the red and blue sparking beam releasing from the palms of the fourth brother. The sh urred a giant st before the fourth brother took out the voidlings, Titan and deus. The beauty also released the voidlings, Blitzzer and dues. The fourth brothermanded deus to attack thedy while controlling Titan to protect himself. ''Soul order technique...big brother said that soul order technique will give us the edge we need in battle,'' Thought the fourth brother. In terms of training, the four Nimpere brothers had the highest stage among the Athan and others when they joined in. Moreover, everyone would start training in one soul order technique after they reached soul order catastrophe phase-out of eagerness. All in all, aside from Athan himself, everyone had already mastered an elite-grade soul order technique even though they didn''t start training in any elite-grade soul order method like Athan. Without further ado, the fourth brother released a soul order technique that he had mastered, ''Rage Blind Wave.'' ''Humph, she didn''t even use her chaotic spirit''s 2nd transformation to increase her soul defense due to looking down on me. Now take this soul attack,'' The fourth brother thought. The beauty suddenly felt danger as her soul was hit hard, and she felt rage bubbling inside her while losing her reasoning. ''T-this...howe that bastard''s soul is so powerful?...Fenirul!! '' Suddenly, her body shined as her chaotic spirit that was resting inside her chaos region used its ability and transformed before turning into armament form and covering its master. She was losing her reasoning and control with unknown rage producing inside her that made it difficult for her to take action. The fourth brother took this chance and used his most powerful offensive technique. He first used his essence innate physique''s power that was geared towards pure offense as he released red and blue sparks before executing the essence order technique, Hyperzolean Star Shaver. *Buzzzzzzzzz.....* A cluttering mass of intense shining stars formed before the red and blue sparks covered that star as it shot towards the beauty at fast speed before spinning rapidly. The beauty was still struggling to take action as she barely used a defense essence order technique that didn''t require much control and also activated her armor''s ability. *Crrrrrrrrrrrrr...BOOOM..* The spinning star shed with her defense dome technique and projection shield of her armor''s ability before a loud st urred. However, her defense managed to stand against the spinning star. The fourth brother didn''t give up as he continued attacking, but thedy always barely defended herself. However...reality can''t be changed that easily. The difference in their strength was a bit too big. The beauty gradually recovered from the effect of Rage Blind Wave and even put her soul defense so that she could nullify her opponent''s soul technique. The chaotic spirit''s armament transformation provides a good soul boost, and since her chaotic spirit was two stages above the fourth brother''s chaotic spirit, she gained an advantage in soul as well. After all, although everyone in Athan''s group had their soul upgraded, their chaotic spirit''s power level was still at 7-star grade. The fourth brother tried his best, but he started to umte more injuries as his voidlings were destroyed by the opponent''s Blizzter and deus. In the end...he lost. However, there was not much joy on the beauty''s face. All other audiences were also shocked by the battle. The battle was supposed tost only for a few minutes! Because it was between a person who just entered Zen order Elite vs. someone at first order Zen order Grandmaster! However, the battlested for twenty-five minutes! "First point goes to Star-Breaker hill faction!" However, only a few supporters of the Star-breaker hill faction cheered while the rest remained dumbfounded. The beauty and fourth brother returned to their areas. "Mubomgin, what the hell was that battle?" Another zen order grandmaster in the Star-Breaker hill faction asked in a dire tone. Mubomgin had an ugly face as she uttered, "That bastard''s soul is unexpectedly powerful despite being at Zen order elite. Also, those red and blue sparks were due to his innate physique, and they were also powerful. They had the properties of replenishing and prolonging with increased potency of attacks. That''s why his attacks couldst longer in all ways. The main problem was his soul as it obstructed me quite a lot." Illias frowned and nodded, "Well, they have chaos enlightenment tree for themselves, so Effyed must have guided them to acquire best of the best innate physiques. However, why are their souls so powerful?" Chapter 560: Last Trial-4, Trick

Chapter 560: Last Trial-4, Trick

Five minutes passed as the next fight''s matching started. ck screen-[ 3 ] White screen- [13] Shiromi stood up and started walking into the battleground while Tiana and others cheered for her. Athan smiled and said, "Shiromi, you can win." Hearing those words, Shiromi gained a surge of confidence, and her resolve to win reached its peak. On the other hand, although the fourth brother lost, he and others were not disappointed seeing how he gave tough time to a Zen order grandmaster. That battle indeed put pressure on the Star-Breaker hill faction, and the opinion of the public shifted. The opponent of Shiromi was a two-meter tall guy with four hands and long white wild hair. He was at the peak of Zen order master but facing an entry-level Zen order elite like Shiromi; he maintained serious expression. Illias strictly told them not to hold back and use everything at the start after watching the previous battle. Shiromi knew that they would be cautious, so she also didn''t hold back and summoned both voidlings. She told her chaotic spirit to be on armament mode as her appearance became like a divine goddess with white feathers, white coat, white robe with beautiful robe golden patterns on them. Her opponent did the same, and...both used their first attack at the same time. A soul order technique! Shiromi already had a soul order physique known as Zoresl Great White Soul; she was born with it. This soul physique had various benefits, but the most important was that her soul energy''s potency was extremely higher than normal people''s. With Athan''s Touch of Transcendent, her soul became even more powerful with slight mutation. In the battle of soul, both sides would directly aim for each other''s soul while defending against each other''s other. Shiromi and Ulbarka defended against each other''s soul attack while conjuring their next attack. Shiromi also activated her innate body physique, Hernocious Harbinger of Deep Blue. She dashed towards Ulbarak with her body oozing out dreamy blue drops of liquid that surrounded her body parts in a whirling motion. She stretched her hand forward with dreamy blue drops of liquid rotating with her hand as center shot forward. Ulbarka also released his attack as sparkling white mist in the form of a ferocious beast 2 meters big shot towards Shiromi. Shiromi''s eyes were focused as she moved her hand that released those chain of dreamy blue liquid and let it dodge the iing attack of Ulbarka. Seeing that, Ulbarka was startled as he didn''t expect that she wouldn''t sh but would take his attack head-on. Both Shiromi and Ulbarka prepared for defense very fast to defend against each other''s attack. The dreamy blue drops of liquid changed form as they shot out needles against each other to create a before they intensely vibrated and hit the Ulbarka''s defense that looked like a demonic brown dog with opened mouth, ready to devour her attack. On the other hand, Shiromi conjured her defense faster for obvious reasons as she nned to take his attack head-on from the start. The dreamy blue liquids surrounding her body parts came in front before forming a whirlpool that started vibrating intensely. But the whirlpool also started burning as Shiromi added another chaotic power into it. Shebined an order technique with her innate physique''s power to form this defense as the whirlpool consumed the white must beasts. Shiromi''s Hernocious Harbinger of Deep Blue body physique granted her all-rounded benefits of offense, defense, control, speed, and versatility of imbuing all her powers into her physique''s power as long as those powers were of lower potency than her physique''s power and allowed her to maniption the imbued powers at micro-level. ''His defense...hehe, got you,'' Shiromi thought as she suddenly smiled. After a second, she managed to destroy the white mist beast attack with her defense. Before her voidlings were defeated, she wanted to defeat this guy, and...she realized that her opponent''s soul defense of weakening against her soul attack. Ulbarka had an ugly face as he also realized that his soul was less powerful than her, and he had a hard time defending against her. Shiromi dashed forward as she released another soul attack by consuming her remaining soul energy. Ulbarka knew that he was in a bad position, so he hurridly used all of his soul energy and even diffused his soul attack to focus on defending against Shiromi''s soul attack fully. ''Damn!...I have to defeat her before her soul attackpletely breaks my soul defense.'' Ulbarka thought as right after setting up his defense; his body released intense white mist as they formed threerge beasts that sparked with red and yellow lightning. Shiromi''s face turned grave seeing those threerge misty beasts as they were clearly the result of Ulbarka going all out. However, a smirk formed on the corner of her mouth. Suddenly, Ulbarka''s face changed as he felt piercing pain in his soul before everything turned nk for him. ''T-this...why her soul power spiked up suddenly?'' These were Ulbarka''sst thoughts before he fainted. Actually, Shiromi was giving him a false impression of her soul power from the start since this was her soul''s special trait. She could mask her real soul power and also camouge other powers with her soul energy. Ulbarka thought that he could just let his soul defense stall against Shiromi''s soul attack for a little time while he finished her off with his most powerful attack. After making this n, he removed his focus from the soul battle. But Shiromi took advantage of that and showed her true power before defeating him. "BATTLE OVER! One point goes to the challengers." Ulbarka was taken to the resting area of the Star-break Hill faction by others since he lost his consciousness, and when they saw his soul state, they were startled. Illias grimly spoke, "It will take three to four years for him to recover from this soul damage with regr soul recovery medicines." "Damn! Her soul power is clearly at Zen order grandmaster. Don''t tell me all of their soul power is at those levels?" Chapter 561: Last Trial-5. Demurel Soul Reaper, Arcued.

Chapter 561: Last Trial-5. Demurel Soul Reaper, Arcued.

"Hahaha, great work, sister Shiromi." The four brothers spoke and cheered. Athan nodded at her with a smile that caused Shiromi to blush slightly, but she hurriedly looked at Tiana and others before sitting with them. Sen elbowed her with a smile and said, "Congrats, you fought greatly." "Thanks," Shiromi nodded with a smile. As the girls talked, Tiana''s gazended on Linci and Sen, ''These two are clearly in love with Athan. It''s clear from how they behaved and their actions in thest couple of years. Shiromi is behaving reservedly, but I guess she is also attracted to Athan. Hmmm...who among them will make the first move?'' ''Hmm...How will Athan respond? Those girls possess true feelings, but...I don''t know how the current Athan will respond to them.'' Five minutes passed quickly before the next battle''s numbers were revealed on the screens. ck screen-[ 2] White screen-[11] A man sitting beside Illias stood up and started talking to the battleground. "It''s fine if he dies, but go all out," Illias spoke with a deadpan expression. The man didn''t pause but just nodded his head. He was at 2nd order of Zen order Grandmaster realm. He had two horns on his head and a hood that covered his head with two holes in the hood for the horns. He wore a ck robe with red and gold patterns that covered his whole body. His hands were in his sleeves, while he also covered his legs in the wide bottom part of the robe. On the other hand, Arcued''s eyes burned with excitement and determination as he shouted loudly and flew into the battleground before anyone could say anything. However, his voice reverberated, "EMPEROR! I''ll show him that they are not even worth the dust under your feet! They should be d that they will have the opportunity to see your glory." "Nyahahaha!! Well said, very well said! Nyhaha," Primo flew around in excitement before he sat on Athan''s shoulder and spoke with gusto, "Master, I like this guy!" Athan and others were speechless hearing that and thought, ''Why wouldn''t you like him? You both are literally the same species with a different outer shell.'' ... Arcued activated all of his powers as his body shined with a ck and white aura. A reaper''s scythe appeared in his hand that oozed out dangerous soul vibes. The hooded man also pulsed with power, and he was prepared against any type of soul attack while also pointing his hands forward as tremendous fire-power gathered in dark orange me with red sparks. Arcued madly dashed forward and waved his scythe as an arc de pulsing with ck and aura with soul energy shot forward. The hooded man also released his super-fastser attack from his joint hands. Arcued continued to dash forward in an attempt to dodge instead of stopping and defending. On the other hand, The hood man''s eyes turned nk for a moment before he regained his senses, ''WHAT! How can his soul attack be so powerful? Phew, fortunately, I fully prepared against it by ovepping my soul energy and my chaotic spirit''s soul energy for defense.'' Arcued dodged the beam, but he lost his leg in an attempt to dodge. "Aaaarghhhh...," Arcued cried in pain, but he didn''t stop and gritted his teeth as he continued moving forward at full speed. The hooded man tsked as his body glowed with purple and ck sparks before forming threeser cannons. "NOT SO FAST!" Arcued shouted as he pointed his scythe forward as a tremendous soul power burst out from it. A soul wave in the form of a scythe materialized right from the chest of the hooded man, startling him, ''HOW? Wait...the previous soul attack acted as a conjuring point? BU-Arrghhhhhhhhhhhh...'' Arcued consumed all of his soul energy as the scythe shed in an arc motion, cleaning, cutting the hooded man''s soul defense, and...shing his soul. Suddenly, an Evagon-realm powerhouse appeared as he waved his hand and nullified Arcued''s soul attack before it could fully pierce and cut the hooded man''s soul. "BATTLE OVER! One point goes to the challengers." Everyone was impressed with Arcued, and the audience practically went bonkers! They even gave him a title as they cheered for him. "DEMUREL SOUL REAPER!" Demurel means death caller. ... Athan first recovered Arcued leg to peak condition with his void pulse before his patting him and saying with a grin, "Great job, Arcued." "Damn, man! That was some sick soul attack," Theo punched Arcued''s shoulder. "You little, see how powerful you became since we first met," Tealery said with a joyful smile. Arcued rubbed his nose as he said with a wide smile, "It''s all because of Emperor." Tiana, Avelia, and others were also surprised since Arcued didn''t disy that technique when they fought in the first trial. Shiromi smiled wryly and said, "His soul strength is more powerful than me." "It''s actually just a bit less powerful than Tiana and I''s soul strength," Avelia spoke in a surprised tone. Athan nodded with a smile and said, "The benefit he received from my Touch of Transcendence is higher than all of you, and his growth is also fast." "No wonder," Tiana nodded as she remembered a fact about Arcued she heard from Athan. ... On the other hand, The atmosphere among Illias and others was dire. Their zen order grandmaster LOST! This was a shock to them. "Don''t worry. That guy may be an exception. His soul was the strangest of all previous members of their group, and its power was also higher than the previous three," Illias spoke to diffuse the tension. "Anyway, I don''t want another loss," Illias spoke with a dark face, "There would be no face left for us if we lose against a bunch of Zen order elites." ... The next battle was decided on the screen. ck Screen-[13] White Screen-[1] Seeing the number, Athan and others looked at Sen, who stood up and took a deep breath. "Sen, you can do it!" Shiromi said with a smile. Sen looked at Athan for a moment before she silently flew towards the battleground, not responding to anyone. Athan was a bit startled seeing her gaze as he felt it familiar. Looking at Sen''s back, he opened his mouth to say something but thinking that it might have a reverse effect; he didn''t say anything because...her opponent was none other than, Illias. Others became silent, but Avelia shouted, "SEN! Leave no regret when you leave that battleground!" Sen slowly flew forward as her body started producing dark red, bright orange, and crimson wisps. A zither appeared in her hand as well. Her eyes burned the brightest me of determination and...desire. Chapter 562: Last Trian-6, Stubborn Sen.

Chapter 562: Last Trian-6, Stubborn Sen.

Illias had a grim face, and he wanted to know why the fuck all of their opponents had such a powerful soul. He saw iing Sen as she started attacking with all of her strength. As expected by him, the first attack was a soul order technique. But Illias was ready for it and defended against the attack while also waving his hand as three demonic gates appeared with ck and dark green patterns in front of him. The gate acted as defense and offense both as they released strange demonic entities like three-headed lions, chimera, etc., as they flew towards Sen and attacked her while also blocking her iing devastating attacks. ''Her soul power is not as strong as the previous person. Hmm...It looks like I can y with her for a longer time and gradually discover the mystery. But...'' Illias narrowed his cold eyes, ''But not without inflicting some pain. Let''s hope she doesn''t give up too early.'' Sen was ying her Zither as she released her order techniques powered by the wisps of her essence innate physique,? Enmato Crusade of Burning Wisps. *Boom..boom..boom..* *Screeeeee...* The gate continuously released demonic entities while Sen continued to destroy them with her attacks. ''My soul attack...he ispletely defending against it...''Sen thought with a frown as beads of sweat appeared on her face. The intensity of Illias'' attacks was increasing. Suddenly, Illias waved his hands and pped as the three gates shined and released green and ck burning shes at the same time. The shes were wide, fast, and controlled by Illias, so there was no chance of Sen dodging the attack as Illias would control it and hit Sen if she dodged. However, she sensed another danger from the side and hurriedly tried to put the defense at both ces. *Shuaaa...* A giant burning dark orange wall with red patterns appeared in front of Sen to defend against the shes from the gate while she hurridly pped the strings of her zither as two burning shes appeared to her to defend against deus'' attack. *Criiiiii...* deus broke through her sh before cutting off Sen''s left leg. "Aaaaaaaa....urghh." Sen''s scream stopped halfway as she gritted her teeth and held back, ''Athan doesn''t even blink his eyes when he suffers gravest of injuries!'' Sen''s eyes steeled even though tears appeared in them, and she endured, ''I have to endure and show Athan that...I am worthy of him...that I will not hold him back.'' At this time, Sen''s Titan and Blitzzer voidlings finally broke away from the web trap of Illias''s Blitzzers. Titan appeared beside Sen as it provided defense while her Blitzzer tried to obstruct Illias''s Blitzzer. However, her voidlings were clearly weaker than Illias''s voidlings. Illias was at the 3rd order of Zen order grandmaster, the most powerful opponent in this trial, and ranked 7 in the Supreme genius leaderboard. While casually attacking Sen, Illias was checking out her soul power. ''Strange...there is something very strange about this soul energy. Hmmm...this aura, it seems it''s out of this Chaosverse, and it''s so deep within in the soul energy...root? That Athan is also quite strange as he possesses power far beyond his apparent strength.'' While thinking, he nced at the struggling Sen and raised his eyes, ''Quite determined, aren''t you? Well, that''s good for me since I can let you suffer more that way.'' Waving his hand, he muttered something as a fourth gate appeared that was bigger than the other three gates. It was burning with even intense dark green and ck mes along with purple sparks. *Ribiiit.....* A sound released from the gate before a sh of light, so blindingly fast that Sen could barely see it right when it hit the wall in front of her and broke it quickly before hitting squarely in her abdomen. A giant ten meters tall demonic frog came out from the gate with two burning horns on its head. Its skin was a mixture of ck and dark green with entric patterns. Its mouth was open as its tongue slowly rolled back into its mouth while Sen flew back, spitting trails of blood. Tiana and others became worried as Athan frowned and said, "She should give up. The difference in their strength is obvious." The observing Evagon-realm frowned as they looked at Illias. Illias indifferently spoke as he sensed their gazes, "Don''t worry, I will not kill her." Sen crashed onto the ground with blood covering her, pain coursed through her body while tears threatened to fall from her eyes, but...she didn''t want to give up. "Sen, you''ve done enough." Tiana did a sound transmission to her, telling her to give up indirectly. ''I will not! This is my chance to prove myself! I want to stay with Athan forever, and for that, I HAVE TO PROVE THAT I AM WORTHY OF STAYING BY HIS SIDE.'' Her desire, her wish, was to let Athan see her in the same gaze as he sees Tiana and Avelia. But, Athan looked far out of her reach, which caused her to be afraid of telling her feelings to him. Athan was a vast, unending ocean in her eyes, and she wanted to be part of that endless ocean, drift in that, and go wherever he went. She didn''t know when she started having this feeling for him, maybe when he beat her at that time? But she was hopelessly attracted to him after seeing his entric personality, how strong, and how mysterious he was. In the end, after staying around him for so many years, she couldn''t imagine herself apart from him. Her desire increased as she wanted his attention and wanted him to see her not as a friend but a part of him that he can not separate like Tiana and Avelia. The love in Athan''s eyes for Tiana and Avelia...she wanted to see that same love in his eyes for her. Sen stood up as she ate some pills that Athan distributed to everyone. Her injuries recovered as she once again stood up with eyes burning with resolve, ''He is not nning to finish me off that easily, huh? Then I will wait for my chance.'' Sen called her cloud of chaos as she once again sat on it and picked up her zither as she started attacking Illias. Illias indifferently nullified all of her attacks before speaking, "Why don''t you use your soul attack?" After saying that, he waved his hand as the frog opened its mouth, and its tongue once again shot forward at blinding speed. Chapter 563 - Last Trial-7, Talk. When the demonic frog opened its mouth and released its tongue, its whole body shined as the power gathered in its tongue. Sen hurriedly put up her defense, but the shining tongue broke through it before hitting her in her abdomen. She flew like a kite without string while spurting out blood. A scream of pain left her mouth even though she tried to endure as the chaotic energy coursed through her body, purely intending to bring her pain. Illias smirked as he looked at Athan and others, ''You like to torture others, right? hehehe...'' Tiana, Avelia, Linci, and others bit their lips in worry. Shiromi could understand the mental state of Sen right now. After all, She has spent a long time with Sen, and almost everyone knew about how deep she has fallen for Athan...other than maybe...Athan himself? Avelia squeezed Athan''s hands as she asked worriedly, "Athan...can you ask Sen to give up?" Athan frowned as he shook his head, "I can''t." Sen''s body convulsed in pain as she struggled and finally ate the pills to recovery from her injuries. *Groannnnn...* ''I will wait for my chance...'' Sen stubbornly thought while enduring the pain. The public was talking about why is she not giving, or has she turned mad. ''Girl, you can''t win against Illias, and he is just going to torture you. Give up and stop your suffering.'' An evagon-realm powerhouse sound transmitted to Sen. ''SHUT UP!'' Sen internally screamed as she stood up and once again went to face Illias. Illias resumed his attacks when Sen arrived and said with a smirk, "Your only chance to defeat me is by using your soul attacks. Come on, do it." Sen gritted her teeth as she defended against the iing demonic entities by destroying them with her attacks. Illias sighed as he shook his head. The demonic frog attacked once again, throwing Sen to the ground covered in blood. Illias then attacked her with his soul technique to force Sen to use her soul power. Sen was not as injured as the previous time, so she hurriedly ate the pills but right then, a wave of soul power attacked her in a weird form as it came with a bubble with many holes in it. However, Sen''s eyes showed crazed expression as she burned her soul to gain more power, and instead of defending against Illias'' soul attack, she attacked Illias by consuming all of her soul energy. She didn''t want to lose, no matter what it takes! She had always seen Athan winning, oveing all odd situations. So, In this trial, she didn''t want to add "LOSS" to her name because Athan was a part of this trial. She didn''t want to be the reason to add a loss in the trial that Athan spearheaded. Illias was shocked to be suddenly hit by a powerful soul attack, and he couldn''t defend in the time since he thought that Sen would instead use her soul power to defend against his attack! "CRAZY BITCH!" Illias shouted as his eyes turned red. He hurriedly gathered his soul energy to fight off the pile drivers of soul power that attacked his soul. They also released whirling threads while spinning that pricked his soul and caused him pain and confusion in his thoughts. However, shortly afterward, Sen''s soul attack diffused, and a shout also reverberated. "STOP!" "Battle is over. One point goes to Star-Breaker hill faction." A powerful soul waved shot towards Sen and removed the lingering attack of Illias from her soul. Athan and others entered the battleground before taking the unconscious Sen back to their area. Athan checked her soul and frowned as it had suffered much damage. "What happened, Athan? How is she?" Shiromi asked with worry. Tiana, Avelia, and others also looked at Sen worriedly. "It''s fine. I can recover her gradually," Athan spoke as he used his soul energy and void pulse beforebing them and enveloping her soul to let it recover gradually. "She will recover in a few days, don''t worry." ... On the other hand, Illias returned with a grimace and painful expression on his face, ''Fucking hell...is she mad?'' "Illias, are you okay? Thatst attack-" "I''m fine. I''ll recover in two weeks with some soul recovery pills," Illias spoke as he closed his eyes, "But her condition should be quite severe." "How reckless. Is it that important for her to win?" A man in the group spoke with a scoff. "Yeah, the difference between her and leader was quite obvious. I don''t get why she was that stubborn and risking her life to win." Five minutes slowly passed as the next battle was decided. The ck screen disyed [ 5 ] while the white screen disyed [ 7 ]. However, the battle was over before it even started because the number 5 member of the Star-Breaker hill faction gave up after seeing the opponent. Everyone in the Chaos Monolith Hills knew about Linci and her berserk power, so he gave up. Illias and others didn''t have any problem with that as well. Tiana and others wryly smiled. Athan and Sen were not here since Athan took Sen to Care Hill Center so she could getfortable rest while recovering. He instructed the people at Care Hill center not to inspect Sen and just told them to put her in the best environment and bedding forfort. He even put a barrier of Abyssal darkness around her and told Primo to keep his eyes on her. When he returned after paying fees and such, he saw a countdown reaching 0, and numbers appeared. ck screen-[12] White screen-[9] Tiana and others saw Athan arriving here and then numbers as they shook their heads with a wry smile. Athan directly flew into the battleground while waiting for the opponent that arrived shortly afterward. It was a beautifuldy with dark bat wings with red patterns, a slim red tail, and curvy dark red horns. She was at 2nd order of Zen order Grandmaster. ''Cyrilyn, gauge his strength and if things get dire, give up. You also know that he is strange and can fight people above him,'' Illias sound transmitted her. Cyrilyn nodded with a serious expression. Athan cracked his neck and stretched his hands out of habit before saying indifferently, "Let''s start ying." ... On the other hand, Tiana, Avelia, and others were not paying attention to battle but talking about Sen. "Say, Tiana. Sen''s feelings are quite obvious, but do you think Athan knows them?" Avelia asked while creasing her brows. "I hope Sen will be okay and not suffer trauma. She was really taking this seriously and wanted to win," Shiromi spoke worriedly. "Should we tell big brother about Sister Sen''s feelings?" The second brother of the Nimpere brothers spoke as he scratched his head, "It''s quite pitiful to see sister Sen like that every day." Shiromi smiled weakly and said, "She is bold in all ways except for this matter. She just feels that Athan will not ept her and feels that she is not worthy of him. She wanted a chance to prove herself that she is worthy." "Tiana, do you think Athan has feelings for Sen?" Linci asked with sweaty palms. She was in the same boat as Sen. Athan was many "first" in her bleak life, and he was someone who made her dark life colorful and gave her hope. Tiana and Avelia looked at each other with a weak smile, "We don''t know what Athan thinks. However, in this matter, we can''t do anything. Sen has to decide to speak herself, and she can''t run away forever while suffering. The more she holds back from saying her feeling, the more she suffers." Avelia nodded, "She was quite bold when interacting with Athan, buttely, she has be reserved in that too. I don''t know what she is thinking." "How did you two capture Athan''s heart?" Theo asked curiously. Tiana smiled and said, "We were very young, and he seemed to be attracted to me in our first meeting and promised to protect me in the heat of the moment. However, that attraction, he eventually cast that away. But we stayed together for a few months due to that promise. At those time, I felt very safe and protected when I was with him and was happily journeying with him. I took things for granted but didn''t know that I was falling for him as well. However, suddenly, A time of parting arrived as he arranged things for me and told me that he fulfilled his promise..." "And then?" Linci asked curiously. Chapter 564 - [Bonus ]Last Trial-8, Seed Of Nightmare?? "And then...we parted. He made me a direct disciple of the valley master of our Thunder-Fire valley and told me he fulfilled his promise and went away with his friend." Tiana smiled as she shook her head, "But then I realized my feelings. After returning to the valley, I became one of the most important people of the valley. Everyone respected me, but...I felt empty. Every day, my longing for him increased, and then I decided to pour out my feelings and made a major decision because...I felt simr to Sen, I guess. He was so powerful, but I was weak. So I decided to confess to him to see if I could spark his love for me and then took the risk to get powerful. "I waited for him toe back and then knocked on the door of his house before pouring out my feelings. He was stunned at first, but I moved his heart. I could see his expression changing while he looked into my resolve-filled eyes. He was attracted to me as I sparked that same me in him at that time." Tiana shook her head with a weak smile as she continued, "My determination and resolve moved him along with my speech, but he couldn''t realize that...the determination and resolve I had was epting the risk of death I was going to take to get more powerful so that I could stay beside him. "Even though he didn''t realize what that determination and resolve were for at first, that was indeed the catalyst that sparked the love in him," Tiana said before she sighed, "And then, I went and did a stupid thing even though he loved back. Now that I think about it, If I really died, I would have made him even sadder. But thankfully, I didn''t die by taking that risk because of Athan. "Athan really truly saved me when he met me. After joining the Thunder-Fire valley and failing to get the support of a female-core elder because a more powerful core-elder had his eyes on me, I was always living in fear of being sullied by his grandson and others. That fear was gradually turning into despair as well. I even thought about dying. Even though I put a strong front so that bastard wouldn''t go overboard fast, I was really in fear inside. But Athan saved me, his heat of moment promise saved me. hehe, I think I really fell for him from that moment but couldn''t realize since at first, I was cautious of him as well due to my bad experience." ... After Tiana finished speaking, Linci and others asked about Avelia, and she also told them her story, which made others speechless at first because of her antics. Though they were surprised when they found out that Athan was a monogamous type of person in a world where having multiple partners wasmon. Females and Males can both have multiple partners as long as everyone is fine with it. On the other hand, Athan was done ying with his opponent as he had done something very terrifying to thedy, but no one, not even thedy herself, noticed that her further days were going to be hell. Illias and others were surprised because Athan didn''t torture her like he always does with his opponents. He was always on defense, and the few times he attacked were weak as thedy easily blocked his attacks. But they didn''t know that Athan nted something terrifying inside thedy when he attacked those few times. He attacked her with his natural soul energy that was ck and white with a hint of grey. Nobody could feel, sense, or see this soul energy. They could if he used with intent to attack, but he didn''t intend to attack. Instead, he just put his soul energy inside her as a tiny white orb with a ck aura in it. He did that when he attacked her with his normal essence order techniques to mask his hidden activity further. After he was done putting that inside her, He decided to finish the battle quickly since he took more time nting the seed of nightmare in her. By quickly, he used his Gaze of Void that was now effective on Zen order grandmaster since his soul became much more powerful and easily defeated her. Athan then returned and saw that everyone had gathered together and were talking about something. Seeing that, he asked with a smile, "What are you all discussing?" Avelia smiled mischievously and said, "It''s secret." Tiana shook her as she smiled gently and said, "We were just talking about how you met me and Avelia and our time with you." ... On the other hand, After Nevitia returned, she frowned, "Why did Athan fight like that?" Illias also had a frown on his face, "I don''t know. But his innate physique is very powerful." Nevitia nodded with an amazed expression, "Indeed. Those cerulean vines with red sparks. They actually absorbed the power of my attacks rapidly, and when they hit me, I couldn''t control my order force and chaos force properly and was feeling exhaustion as well. It was like my life force was being absorbed slowly. But I could still resist their effect to an extent. However, It will be very formidable once he develops that physique more." "Humph, since he is the master of that Chaos Enlightenment Tree, he obviously must have gotten the best thing from Efyeed," Mubomgin said with a snort, envy apparent on her face. ... Five minutes passed as the next battle started. It was between a 2nd order Zen order elite vs. Tiana. "Hehe, we''ll finally see the full power of sister Tiana," The eldest brother of the Nimpere brothers spoke as he and others saw Tiana flying in the battleground. When she saw her opponent, she didn''t waste time and instantly used her Geno Frame before attacking with her soul order technique and zoomed forward. Chapter 565 - Result! Unexpected Situation. From Efyeed, Tiana acquired an innate body physique called Hortar Blood Amber physique. Once activated, her body can transform into an amber structure, and she gets overall strengthening in her body. All of her body order techniques also be power. However, that''s not all. This physique creates something called Hortar amber blood crystals from her heart blood all the time. Only a tiny amount of her heart blood is consumed every second, every minute to match her natural heart blood recovery process. The limit is 100 Hortar amber blood crystals for now, and she can have 100 Hortar amber blood crystals every two days without feeling ack of her heart blood. She can consume these Hortar amber blood crystals to empower her body order techniques, heal severe wounds, enhance her physical body''s strength, and such things. She can also create Hortar amber blood crystals in an emergency but creating too much can cause her fatigue and weakness due tock of heart blood. After all, heart blood is not in a huge amount like normal blood in the body. Tiana dashed forward while activating her innate physique and using her Geno Frame, which is a red and ck demonic-looking armor on her body with crimson and ck sparks whirling around her. Her opponent was a man with an alligator-like head, and his spine had spikes. Seeing Tianaing at him with break-neck speed, He waved his hands as a metallic mountain conjured on top of him, ready to crush Tiana. Tiana continued forward even though the mountain blocked her path and crashed into it before breaking itpletely and hitting the man. The man''s brain jolted with such a powerful crash because he started feeling weak and wobbly due to Tiana''s passive genome ability. Tiana gave him no chance further as she punched him with all her strength, causing him to shot backward while spitting blood. Right after punching him, Tiana put both of her hands forward as they shined and released a condensed beam by consuming her geno energy. But she didn''t stop and released an order technique as energy balls that looked like lightning fireballs conjured but with a light blue aura around them. ''Elite Essence order technique, Hydro Crack Inferno Orbs.'' *Zaaaaaaap..* *BOOOOOM...BOOOOM...BOOOOM...* "BATTLE OVER. One point goes to the challengers." ... Everyone was more fired up now! They were in the lead with two points! 2-4 Now they only needed to win three battles. Five minutes passed, and the next battle was between Avelia and a 1st order zen order grandmaster. Although Avelia struggled a bit, she still won with minimal injuries. "Woah! Sister Avelia, those four silver des were terrifying! Also, it felt that your opponent couldn''t do anything after getting hit by that strange silver beam," Third brother of the Nimpere brothers spoke with excitement. Shiromi, Tealery, and others nodded. Afterward came the match of Theo vs. a 2nd order Zen order master from Star-breaker hill faction. Their battle was intense, and a close one before Theo finally won due to the advantage of his soul. His physique and his innate ability from his ancestor helped him avoid some close fatal injuries from happening. At this time, the faces of Illias and others were totally dark while the public was dumbfounded. Theirmon sense was being subverted in front of them. "Hahaha, Emperor. We just need one more win to pass this trial and make our faction official!" Arcuedughed out loud while Tiana and others were also happy and excited. The next numbers appeared on the screens. ck screen-[9] White screen-[2] Tealery stood up with excitement and determination, ''Arcued and Shiromi both won, so I also have to win.'' "You can do it, Tealery," Arcued shouted with a grin. "fufu..., I have a feeling that something is going on between Tealery and Arcued." Eldest brother spoke as he rubbed his hand. Shiromi, Tiana, and others looked at each other before chuckling as they also knew about it. Athan raised his eyebrows as he looked Arcued and said with a faint smile, "Really, Arcued? Hahaha. Well, it''s a good thing." Arcued couldn''t help but blush as he rubbed his nose. ... On the other hand, Tealery faced her opponent, who...turned out to be the 2nd order of Zen order master. In this battle, Tealery showed her ruthless fighting style. Her innate physique was body physique, Convorashi Vitality Blood Threads, and she was just like a vampire and berserker mix. Her physique worked slightly simr to Tiana''s body physique, Hortar Amber Blood Body, but Tealery''s physique was superior in every way. After all, Efyeed had guided Athan and others to get the best of the best physiques as they were the first batch after Athan became master of Efyeed. She took less time to win than Theo and even managed to cut off her opponentdy''s left hand. As usual, her powerful soul and the soul order technique provided her with the edge she needed to win the battle. "BATTLE OVER!" "With this battle, the challengers are the winner, and they will rece the Star-breaker Faction!" The public loudly cheered as they waited for the announcement of the name of the new faction. "The name of this new faction is... "VOID PALACE" ... The next day, the star-breaker hill factions left the hill along with their pces. After the hill becamepletely empty, Athan and others told the construction team on what kind of pces and buildings they wanted as the construction work started. Four days passed before everything was settled, and then they went to visit Sen. However, upon reaching there, their faces turned grave. Sen...didn''t wake up. "What''s going on, Athan? Why is Sen not waking up? Her soul should have been healed by now, right?" Shiromi asked in a worried tone. Aren nodded with a frown as he put her hand on Sen''s forehead and closed his eyes. After a minute, he opened his eyes, his face still disying a frown, "How did this happen? Her soul is healed, but....it''s in a dormant state." Chapter 566 - Sen "Dormant state? but why?" Tiana asked with a frown. Avelia suddenly thought of something and asked Athan and the other boys to leave. "Did you find the reason for her condition?" Athan''s voice had worry and doubt as he asked, ''Those emotions in Sen''s eyes before she left for battle, I think I now know why I found them familiar...sigh, silly girl.'' Avelia smiled wryly and said, "I just guessed the reason, but I am not sure. Anyway, you all finish the unfinished work of Void Pce. Once we know the exact cause of Sen''s condition, I will contact you." "Alright," Athan nodded with a weak smile and left. ... After Athan and others left, Avelia said with a sigh, "I think what we feared happened. Her soul might be in the dormant state because of the trauma of that battle and her conflicting thoughts." Others became even more worried while Shiromi put her hand on Sen''s forehead and closed her eyes, "Let me try something." She sent her soul sense inside Sen to interact with her soul. Sen''s soul, which looked exactly like her, was currently sleeping with eyes closed. Shiromi saw this and touched Sen''s (Sen''s soul) forehead to enter deep within her soul. Inside her soul was the inner world of Sen, and there, she was crying... "Sen?" Sen looked at Shiromi as she hugged her while sobbing, "I lost, Shiromi. I brought a loss to Athan." Shiromi caressed her and said with a helpless smile, "You were up against their most powerful. Anybody would''ve lost against him except for Athan." "It doesn''t matter! I-I can''t hold back myself when I see Athan anymore because of my feelings. I want to embrace him, kiss him, I am carving his touch...that I''ve never felt before. But...I am afraid that I am not worthy of him." Shiromi smiled sadly and said, "Anybody would feel the same after seeing Athan, but...you shouldn''t create those barriers in a matter of love. Tell me, Is that why you closed your soul?" Shiromi looked into Sen''s eyes and continued, "You won''t be able to hold back yourself, but since you are afraid of his negative response, you decided to close your own soul? "But Sen...this is not the solution, and you should just let it out and face it. Nobody knows what is in Athan''s mind, but...who knows? Athan will love you back as well after you pour your feelings to him?" Sen appeared hesitant, and seeing that Shiromi said, "You can think about it for some time. We are all waiting for you outside." "Wait, Shiromi. You...you also love Athan, don''t you?" "I-I don''t know," Shiromi said as she avoided Sen''s gaze, "You should think about your matter first." After saying that, she left Sen''s soul. Tiana and others saw Shiromi opening her eyes and hurriedly asked, "Did you find anything?" "What is the cause of her soul getting dormant?" Shiromi looked at them and sighed as she talked to them about the things she had experienced. After hearing that, everyone sighed. "So that''s why..." Tiana and Avelia looked at each other as they arrived at the same conclusion, "I think...Sen became more insecure when Athan found us. Previously, when Athan was alone, and he didn''t tell you about us, Sen felt that she could just stay by his side forever, slowly filling him with her small and bold loving moments but after we appeared and Athan started living more joyfully, she...felt unneeded and insecure." "But no more." Suddenly, They heard Sen''s voice and saw that she had woken up. "Sen!" Tealery directly hugged her and said, "Stupid, don''t go doing crazy things. We have stayed, trained, and suffered in purgatory together for a long time and will continue to do so to get stronger. You know, you almost scared me in that battle. Don''t fight that recklessly again." Tiana also hugged her and spoke gently, "Sen, I don''t know what''s on Athan''s mind but don''t forget that you apanied him and cared for him when he arrived here alone." Avelia nodded and said with a smile, "I''m sure those small loving, and bold moments that you always did to Athan affected him. Now go and tell him everything that you''ve held up in your heart for a long time. I already called him, and he is waiting just outside of this door." Sen blushed as she walked down from the bed and slowly started moving towards the door. Shiromi and others chuckled seeing Sen like this because they''ve always seen her in bold and high spirit. ... Athan was waiting in the lobby outside of this room since Avelia contacted him. "Athan..." Athan''s eyes jumped, and he sighed a relief hearing Sen''s voice. He turned around and hugged her before saying with a smile, "I''m d you are fine." Seeing such a move from Athan, Sen was dumbfounded, ''T-this...'' Her body trembled, this hug...this was what she carved, this touch, she directly felt addicted to it. Athan then broke the hug as he looked in her eyes and said with a grin, "You don''t need to prove anything to me. I''ve been seeing that ze in your eyes for years now. Hehe, I am damn sure that you are willing to do anything for me, will go to any lengths for me. Who wouldn''t love back such a woman? Haha, why do you think I won''t ept your love and won''t love you back?" Tears started to overflow from Sen''s eyes as she tightly hugged Athan, "Y-yes, Athan! I can do anything for you. I can''t picture my life without you in it. Without your touch, with your presence. So please hug me like this at least once every day." Athan smiled as he caressed her back and said mischievously, "Only hug?" Sen broke away from the hug as her eyes burned with passion; the usual bold Sen seemed to havee back as she held Athan''s head before moving towards his face and...nted her lips on his. [A/N: I have posted official Sen''s art in AUX chapter :D. Check it out xD] Chapter 567 - Shocking Announcements From Athan. Several days had passed since then, and everything was peaceful. Void Pce hill faction. It was arge mountain-sized hill, and its environment was starry. There was arge pond at the ground level of the hill. The first building was Void Pavilion, where people woulde and buy the voidling-zoids. After that, the second andst building was a big pavilion at the top of the hill. Therge pce had outside ponds, greenery, beautiful trees, training ground behind the pce, and such things. Inside therge pce, in one of the rooms, the atmosphere was hot and passionate as Sen was riding the stairs of heaven on Athan''s majestic dragon. She was shy at first since it was her first time, but after an hour, she became aggressive. Her beautiful light peach-colored body was covered with sweat while her soft and plump breasts were jiggling as she moved her hips up and down on top of Athan. Athan''s dragon explored the new pink cave while his hands caressed her melons and pink cherries. "Ahhhh...ahhhhh, A-Athan...I''ve never felt this good before...Ahhhh, L-let''s do this every day!" Sen spoke with drunken eyes lost in pleasure as she squirted hot liquid from her pink cave. ... Tiana and Avelia were sitting on the chair in the backyard while experiencing this peaceful scenery on the hill. Shiromi, Tealery, Linci, and others were in their own rooms. Drizzly was also done with her breakthrough and meditation a few days ago, so she was in the training zone as she was getting used to her newfound strength. Athan told them they would leave for their training after fourteen days. "Should we join them, Tiana?" Avelia asked with a mischievous smile. "Nah, let Sen her first moment with Athan alone," Tiana shook her head as she said with a gentle smile. "Who do you think will be the next one?" Avelia asked with a grin. "Hmmm, but I want Shiromi to be next. She...is pitiful." "What? I think Linci will make her move before Shiromi. Shiromi seems very hesitant on this matter." Tiana nodded, "She is, but she has fallen for Athan quite obviously. I believe that she also wouldn''t hesitate to do anything for Athan. But I am just afraid that she will stay by Athan''s side silently, loving him from afar without saying anything as long as she gets to stay beside him. That''s the type of feeling she gives me." "I see...so unlike Sen, who was suffering from inside by her pent-up feelings, Shiromi will just silently stay like that without saying anything. Won''t she also explode like Sen someday?" Avelia asked with doubt. "Nope. From how I have observed her so far, she is the type that silently loves the person. It''s like she has chosen the path of unrequited love without even confessing. But I won''t let her suffer like that." Tiana smiled and said, "Anyone who truly loves Athan like us and is willing to do anything for him shouldn''t suffer." ... The next day, quite a lot of people arrived, wanting to join the Void Pce. However, Athan floated in the sky and spoke loudly as his voice reverberated, "Void Pce will not recruit anyone for an indefinite amount of time." Hearing him, all people were dumbfounded. "What the...really? But why?" "Yeah, what is he thinking? Doesn''t he need more people to get more resources for the faction?" People started talking with confusion and doubt. Athan looked at them and announced one more thing, "One more thing! The next batch of voidling-zoids will be thest one, and the void pavilion will also close for an indefinite amount of time." This one came as a massive shock to many people! "NOOOOOOOO! From the numbers, not even 1% of people had gotten their hands on voidling-zoids! What the hell?" "Pce master Athan! You shouldn''t close down the Void Pavilion. It''s your money milking product!" "Fuck! Although two of my voidlings were destroyed, I was nning to buy one more set but...this news? Hais..." "Yeah, we could go explore in a more dangerous area and benefit a lot more with voidling-zoids, but...this is like taking our lifeline away." "Athan has already returned back so no point in staying here. Let''s go and talk to Dean Lenix so he can convince Athan to do otherwise." ... Dean Lenix had just returned from suppressing his breakthrough and was dumbfounded to hear about the news of Athan shutting down his Void Pavilion. However, he weakly smiled and shook his head in response to the masses, "I can''t do anything. Since he has decided, then it''s not my ce to tell him to do otherwise." The various hill masters returned with rueful smiles; they were disappointed. ... The next day, Athan, Tiana, Avelia, and Sen were sitting on the bed and talking about various things after intense activity. Their faces tinged with red and filled with energy. Suddenly, Sen spoke, "Hey, Athan. I think you should buy Condensation of small body order method. It''s a master level zen body order method, but once you get its body chaos trait, you canbine it with your The Giant body chaos trait to get a very powerful body chaos trait." After saying that, Sen climbed onto Athan and said with a giggle, "However, before that, let''s do one more round, hehehe." ... The next day, Athan visited Dean Lenix. "Dean Lenix, do you know a location of any special-grade chaos phenom dimensions?" Athan asked with a smile. "Hmmm, they are rare, but I do know one such location. I''ll tell Lady Fu about it, and you can leave with her whenever you want." "Oh? Did she finish her breakthrough?" Athan asked as he took a sip from the tea. "Yep, just two days ago." Dean Lenix nodded with a smile. "Good. She is also an official member of my faction from now on as we have a deal between us. Oh yeah, you should call Head Zangrel too in a few days so I can give use my Touch of Transcendent on him as well." Hearing that, Dean Lenix startedughing loudly before saying, "Hahaha, ever since I told him about it, he has been waiting for your call. Alright, He will be here tomorrow." "Good," Athan nodded as he stood, "Now I''ll go take a look at library hill to buy a body order method." Before leaving, Athan turned around and said, "Tell Lady Fu to visit me as soon as she finishes her matters. Also, send Zorgia to the Pce as well." "Alright." Chapter 568 - Gathering. Departure. Athan bought the scroll of Condensation of Small order method and returned to Void Pce to start its initial training. Zorgia also arrived at the Pce with two other elders as they swore the same oath to obey Athan forever. The next day, Head Zangrel arrived with excitement in his eyes but stayed calm. Athan then also gave used Touch of Transcendent and nted Seed of Transcedency in him before he hurried off to suppress his breakthrough. Both Head Zangrel and Dean Lenix were stuck at the peak of Evagon-realm for a long time, and this boost given by Athan was all they needed. Several days after that, Lady Fu also arrived at the Pce, and it was finally time to leave for the training. In therge hall of Void Pce, everyone affiliated with Athan had gathered. Dean Lenix, Head Zangrel, Zorgia. These three were at the peak of Evagon-realm. After that was Lady Fu, who had broken through to the high stage of Evagon-realm. The two elders who arrived with Zorgia from the Ursh''in n were at Evagon-realm Median stage. Drizzly had broken through to Zen order grandmaster as she was rapidly advancing because of Athan''s touch of Transcendence and also because she had unlocked inherit chaotic powers from the awakening of her bloodline. Those chaotic powers are easier for her toprehend already, and on top of Athan''s enhancement on her soul, her speed increased even more. Tiana, Avelia, Sen, Shiromi, Linci, Tealery, Arcued, Theo, Four Nimpere brothers had enjoyed thest few days since Athan prevented them from training. Everyone had gathered in the hall as Athan talked with Dean Lenix and Head Zangrel on a separate table while others were eating and drinking at another spot in the hall. "Athan, you must remain careful in that special-grade CPD because it''s more special than other special-grade CPDs," Dean Lenix said with a serious expression. Hearing him, Head Zangrel thought of something and raised his eyebrows,? "So did you give him the address of THAT special-grade CPD? Seriously?" "What''s so special about it?" Athan asked with curiosity as he took a sip from the wine ss in his hands. Dean Lenix put the cup down from his hand and said, "As you must, all special-grade CPDs are actually connected to upper-Chaosverse. They are essentially a product of upper-Caosverse that doesn''t appear in lower-Chaosverse, but they do make appearances in this Midgard continent." Athan nodded as he knew that much. "However, the special-grade CPD you are going to has more than just a connection to the upper-Chaosverse; it actually has a path leading to upper-Chaosverse in it. "asionally, some gangs and wild chaos practitioners from the upper-Chaosverse might stumble in that CPD through chaotic portals. That CPD will also have chaos beasts who had one foot into king-grade or early-stage King-grade beasts, so stay cautious." After saying that, Dean Lenix sound transmitted to Athan, "You can use your Touch of Transcendent and help that Zorgia breakthrough to King-realm for more safety after going inside that CPD. The only downside would be that when you return here, he will have to stay in that CPD because King-realm powerhouses can not stay in lower-Chaosverse or Midgard continent." Athan noted that as he nodded and made some ns. At this time, Head Zangrel spoke with a weak smile while looking at Tiana, Avelia, and others who were enjoying, "Athan, you taking them to that special-grade CPD is really...," He shook his head as he drank a cup, "They will really experience close encounters death many times as long as you manage to save them at thest moment. However, that is if you manage to save them." With a serious expression, Head Zangrel continued, "Be extra careful there, Athan." Athan grinned as he gulped another ss of wine, "It''s only fun when death is close by, hahaha." Athan then remembered something and said, "Head Zangrel, since we have a close connection now, I''ll have to ask you to arrange special training for Mike and Qerin as well." "Hahaha, sure! sure! I can make them my personal students if you want me to," Head Zangrelughed and said as he drummed on his bald head. Athan faintly smiled and said, "No need for that. I just want you to arrange a hard training schedule and dangerous adventures for Mike and Qerin as well. Naturally, you must arrange people to protect them in shadows, but they should experience danger while training." After saying that, Athan took out two small ss bottles with a single drop of mysterious liquid that had white, gold, and grey patterns. "After you return, tell Mike and Qerin to infuse a small amount of their soul energy in that drop of liquid. I have specially created them by using my Runic Artist''s ability and my own powers," Athan said as he handed the bottles to Head Zangrel. Athan had created those two drops using his soul energy and void pulse. Once they infuse their soul energy in the drop, the drop will disappear and appear beside their soul. After that, Mike and Qerin will experience the same effect of Touch of Transcendent, and a Seed of Transdecency will also form near their soul. Head Zangrel took the bottles and put them away after ncing at them briefly before asking Athan, "What''s their effect?" "Touch of Transcendent and Seed of Transcendency," Athan said with a faint smile. ... After everyone ate and drank for the whole day, Dean Lenix and Head Zangrel left. Since Athan told them that they would require multiple sets, Tiana, Avelia, and others had bought sets of armors and weapons for everyone with the money that Athan gave them. They also bought their necessities like food ingredients, cooked food, drinks, etc. Everyone has boarded Lady Fu''s new, bigger flying that Athan told her to buy. Athan led Zorgia and two other elders to their room in the ship and said, "Perform better and move ording to the n after entering the CPD. If you do it perfectly, then I will help you breakthrough to King-realm." Athan nced at the other two elders and said inly, "You two as well." Zorgia and the other two elders were excited as they bowed, "We will not disappoint you!" Chapter 569 - Dangerous Special-grade CPD, Athan鈥檚 Training. After traveling for a month, the ship arrived at the location of the special-grade CPD. Lady Fu''s voice reverberated in everyone''s room, "We have arrived at the destination. Prepare to leave the ship." ... Everyone left the ship, and Lady Fu folded the ship into a one-square-meter cube before putting it inside her storage ring. The entrance to this special-grade CPD was ten meters tall and fifteen meters wide chaotic portal with a bubble around it. Zorgia and the other two elders were at the front of the group as everyone moved towards the chaotic portal and entered inside. *Siiii.......* Right after they entered inside, Tiana, Avelia, Drizzly, and everyone except Athan, Lady Fu, Zorgia, and the two elders cried out due to sudden pain assaulting them. Linci was no exception since her Netherly frost was being absorbed by Athan, who was near her. Zorgia and Lady Fu hurriedly used their powers to protect Tiana and others. The scenery was chaotic around them was chaotic. There were clouds everywhere, but they were ck and dark green clouds as they released fierce winds. These chaotic ck winds injured Tiana, Avelia, and others, and that''s why they cried out in sudden pain. Athan''s body wascerating with these ck winds, and he was also injured as blood had already covered his body. "Young master Athan...," Zorgia was stunned as he hurridly used his power to create a barrier around Athan as well. "No need, My body will heal naturally and also absorb the power of this wind to get more powerful," Athan indifferently spoke as he waved his hand to release the abyssal energy that ate Zorgia''s barrier. *Roar.......* "Zorgia and you two, deal with that chaotic beast before ites here. It seems to be in Evagon-grade," Athan instructed. "Right away!" Zorgia and the other two elders flew forward towards the four wings serpent beast with dark green and ck patterns. Athan looked at Tiana, Avelia, Drizzly, and others before saying with a grin, "Are you ready? This journey will be a really painful one, as I told you before." Tiana, Avelia, Sen, and others gritted their teeth with determination and nodded, "We are ready!" "Good," Athan said with a smile before he turned to Lady Fu, "Lady fu, can you create small gaps in their barrier to let a small amount of chaotic wind enter inside." "Alright," Lady Fu nodded as she did that, and muffled groans and faint cries released from everyone''s mouth as they started to get injured. However, they gritted their teeth as they looked at Athan, who was covered in blood as those fierce winds hit him continuously. But Athan had superior recovery power that was abnormal, so his body was also being healed. However, that was not the case with Tiana and others. Even though only a small amount of these chaotic winds was hitting them, they couldn''t see recovery as easily as Athan, and their injuries were rapidly umting. Tiana and Avelia could use their genome powers, and others could also use their powers, albeit it would prove to be not that effective, but they still didn''t use it and showed their resolve to Athan. "But Athan, this will seriously injure them in just a minute...," Lady Fu spoke with worry because Tiana and others didn''t have the ability to fight against this chaotic wind. Athan nodded and said, "When they are seriously injured, use your chaotic healing powers to heal their injuries." He then looked at Tiana, Avelia, and others before saying with a serious expression, "Your task is to...enter meditation while suffering this injury and pain. This level of pain is nothing to me, and you also have to have the ability to ignore it. These chaotic powers hurt like hell, but I have put this level of pain as entry-level. Higher powers will hurt even more, but during life and death battles, you have to ignore your injuries and pain to fight and win." "W-we will d-do it!" "Y-yeah!" Everyone gritted their teeth as they endured. Seeing that, Aren nodded with a smile, "Good. Get used to this level of pain andprehend your zen order sets. After you break through to Zen order master, we will go deeper into this special-grade chaos phenom dimension and have some real adventure and fights. We will onlyprehend wild chaotic powers as our next chaotic powers to advance." Drizzly smiled wryly, and she was the one who was enduring better than all others, "Hey, Athan. When you go hunt a beast, then tell this big sister because I am hungry for some high-quality meat." "Alright," Athan nodded with a grin as he also closed his eyes and entered meditation. Lady Fu and Zorgia''s initial task is to protect them as they train here. But their task will change once they go deeper into this dangerous world, ording to Athan''s n. ... Great Bridgade Pce... After Head Zangrel returned to Great Bridgade Pce, he called Mike and Qerin, who both had broken through to Zen order elite, and gave them the crystal bottles with the mystical drop of liquid to them. "Athan told me to give this to you. After you drink it, something will happen to your soul, and something will form beside it, so don''t resist it. It''s going to benefit you immensely," Head Zangrel spoke with a serious expression as he handed the crystal bottles to Mike and Qerin. Mike and Qerin were surprised to see such severe expression on Head Zangre''s face. Qerin looked at the drop of liquid in the crystal and asked curiously, "Is it really that mystical? How will it benefit us?" "Hehe, bro has sent it, so it''s obviously good for us," Mike said with a grin. Head Zangrel heard Qerin''s question, and he smacked the table before saying in a deep voice, "The value of this drop of liquid can''t be measured! Only Athan can create this, and the benefit it gives is something you can''t even imagine!" He also knew the true benefit of this along with Head Zangrel. Only two of them besides Athan knew how valuable Touch of Transcendent and Seed of Trascedency were! Hearing the tone from Head Zangrel and how highly he spoke of this, Qerin and Mike were dumbfounded. ''Damn, it looks like bro sent us one hell of a thing,'' Chapter 570 - Seed Of Nightmare. Rift Battle. Right after Athan and others departed from the Chaos Monolith Hills, something started to happen among the core members of the Star-Breaker hill faction who fought in the trial challenge by Athan and others. After they lost, they had to disband the Star-break hill faction, but the core members remained in the group and became residents in one of the hills instead of joining other hill factions because they nned to re-establish the star-breaker hill faction. However, Nevitia, who fought against Athan, started screaming in pain right after the day when Athan and others left Chaos Monolith Hills. Her body started to feel hellish pain as she was mysteriously injured internally, but it also healed itself back after that. The Seed of Nightmare that Athan left inside her first released a tiny bit of abyssal darkness to damage her internals, but right after that, it released a bit of void pulse to recover the injury. "H-help...," Her eyes revealed pain as she pleaded for help whileying on the ground, but the other members didn''te forward. They already tried once, and when they did that, they were also injured and had to spend a ton of effort to heal their little internal flesh damage while feeling terrible pain. None of them wanted to feel that pain again. She was being recovered by voidpulse since Athan had scanned her structure, but others didn''t receive such treatment from voidpulse after they were slightly injured by a bit of abyssal darkness. "Il-illias, help...," Nevitia had tearsing out as she asked for help, but Illias shook his head and sighed. Nevitia''s soul was also feeling heavy and tired as she couldn''t do anything because the seed of nightmare had also had Athan''s soul power, and it worked to suppress her soul. At this time, someone arrived hurridly with worry and panic on his face. He was the guy with long, wild white hair and four hands. His name was Ulbarka. Actually, he had secretly loved Nevitia but never expressed his feeling to her because he knew that Nevitia didn''t feel anything for him. When Nevitia started to suffer, he was outside, but his friend called him since he knew his feelings for Nevitia and rushed here. "Nevitia!" Ulbarka rushed to her as he saw Nevitia''s trembling body due to pain. "W-what happened to you, Nevitia?" Ulbarka asked as he sat down beside her and supported her. "Help...," Nevitia couldn''t collect her thoughts and could only repeat one thing due to the soul suppression. Ulbarka put his hand on her forehead as he sent his soul sense inside, but right after that, a little bit of abyssal darkness traced his soul sense and entered inside his body before devouring a bit of his internal organ''s flesh. "Arghhhhh..." Ulbarka also cried in pain like others but seeing Nevitia''s painful face, he gritted his teeth with red eyes and endured this hellish pain before he started using his healing powers to heal the mysterious wound he suffered. However, after thirty seconds, a bit more abyssal darkness entered his body and devoured a bit of his internal organ''s flesh, causing him another round of hellish pain. "N-Nevitia...whatever this is, I will endure it to-together with you," Ulbarka spoke before he gritted his teeth with bloodshot eyes and veins visible on his head. Athan didn''t put that much abyssal darkness since he only wanted their entire group to suffer 1% of the pain he went through.? However, nobody helped Nevitia share the burden except for Ulbarka. He had also spected that, and if that happened then, this incident wouldpletely disband the Star-breaker hill faction. In Athan''s thought, if he were in ce of Illias, then as the group''s pir, their close friend as well as the leader, he would definitely help share their burdens. This will create a strong bond, and others would be inclined to be more loyal to him. This hellish pain was proof that one must care for the person to share this pain, and he knew that those bunch wouldn''t do it, and it would lead toplete erasement of Star-breaker hill faction because It indicated that Illias wouldn''t help them share their burdens either if he didn''t even help Nevitia. Nevitia and Ulbarka suffered together for a while, and finally, the seed of nightmare disappeared. This incident helped Nevitia and Ulbarka get together for obvious reasons. Ulbarka''s action moved Nevitia, and his feelings got through her. She would be stupid to turn away from a person who cared for her this much. Both of them also left the group, and one by one, others also left the group since everyone had already gotten an invitation from other hill factions right after they lost their position as a hill faction. But Illias wanted to re-establish the Star-breaker hill faction, and they also hoped for it, so they stayed. But after this incident, they lost their spirit to re-establish the faction and just epted an invitation from various hill factions. Now only Illias alone remained as he sat down alone on the chair and in a dilemma on what to do now. ... On the other hand, Mike and Qerin''s special training had already started as they were sent to participate in Rift Battles. Head Zangrel''s n was different, but the announcement of Rift battles from upper-Chaosverse arrived right on time, and he directly gave them a quota before sending them to participate. Anyway, this time''s host was Great Bridgade Pce, so he had no problem in sending two people who just recently broke through to Zen order elite. Rift battle is held at a special ce where many chaos phenom dimensions are connected to each other and have very rich resources. Everyone is also given a special device on their wrist that will calcte their points based on the chaos beasts they have killed, rare items they have found, and such things. In addition to the rewards they get from the rift battles, they can also exchange their points to train at a particr ce arranged by all organizations where their training speed would increase by leaps and bounds. This time''s rift battles only allowed Zen order elite and Zen order masters to participate. Naturally, participants were also allowed to kill each other, and it was a chaotic battle within a chaotic battlefield that is argework of many chaos phenom dimensions. Once they enter the giant entry portal of Rift battle, they would often be swept by rift waves and appear in other chaos phenom dimensions. Although Atha and others couldn''t participate in Rift Battle, the ce they were at, the special-grade Chaos phenom dimension, was even more useful for their growth than the Rift battle...However, It was also way more dangerous. ... Mike and Qerin arrived at the grand canyon where many Zen order elites and Zen order masters had gathered. The leaders of all major organizations, including Head Zangrel and Dean Lenix, were also present as they sat on a floating open-air pavilion. "Hahaha, let''s see which organization''s members perform the best this time." "Don''t forget to do body count for dead as well. We got a lot more quota this time since this Rift Battle is for Zen order elites and Zen order masters." "Dean Lenix, Is that Athan from your organization participating or not? After all, I heard that he also broke through to Zen order elite," The Pavilion Master of Boundless Pavilion asked. He was human without any special body features and looked like he was in histe thirties. Everyone here had seen that mirage crystal and knew that Athan was no simple entity since he had such a massive backing called Void Emperor behind him. "Hahaha, of course not! He doesn''t put this Rift battle in his eyes, and to progress faster, he...went to a special-grade Chaos Phenom Dimension," Dean Lenix spoke with a grin. "What?! He went to special-grade CPD even though he just broke through to Zen order elite?" Blue Arrow''s leader spoke in disbelief. "Well, I also heard that Athan and his entire group, who just broke through to Zen order elite, actually have battle power surpassing Zen order master and nearing the battle power of Zen order grandmaster," Pavilion Master spoke again with a faint smile. "Dean Lenix...," The scroll master from Jade Scroll organization narrowed his eyes and said, "Your aura....howe I feel that you can actually break through to King-realm anytime?" Chapter 571 - More Than One Thing "You too, Head Zangrel. You also have aura simr to Dean Lenix." Dean Lenix and Head Zangrel looked at each other before theyughed out loud. "Zangrel and I had a fortuitous encounter, so we can now breakthrough to King-realm anytime," Dean Lenix spoke with a smile. "Anyway, do you know anything about that Void Emperor? Is he really a mighty existence from upper-Chaosverse?" "Yeah, the power he disyed was terrifying, to say the least. Only mighty existence can be unaffected by retaliations from multiple lower-Chaosverse''s order wills working together." Others also asked questions about it, but Dean Lenix shook his head, "Even though Athan is a member of Chaos Monolith Hills, I don''t know much about him and the Void Emperor. We are just ants in front of him, not worth anything in his eyes. He just arrived here mysteriously and disappeared mysteriously." "What was the response of the main organization in upper-Chaosverse about this incidents?" "Well, what can they do? Our main organizations are just medium-tier organizations in the upper-Chaosverse, and the matter about mighty existence is out of their reach." "Hmmm, will this mean that Athan will not join the main organization after going to upper-Chaosverse? that Void Emperor might have his own force in upper-Chaosverse. However, because of Athan, the Chaos Monolith Hills might gain a connection with that mighty existence." Dean Lenix sighed and said, "Who knows? Athan might just disappear after going to upper-Chaosverse." After saying that, Dean Lenix changed the topic as he smiled and took out an exquisite box, "Anyway, I have something that you all might be interested in." Everyone looked at the box curiously and asked about its content. "Ahem. This box contains...a neo-vortex flower, and I am willing to sell it," Dean Lenix spoke as he opened the box. Looking at the flower, everyone''s eyes shined. ... ... In a faraway ce, even further than upper-Chaosverse, a round disc-type ship was moving in the cosmic dimensional space of Orchos Firmament. Inside the ship was none other than...Mimi, her parents, Athan''s altar spirits, Lucky, and Silvestra. "Lucky, I saw a glimpse of my guardian brother again," Mimi was sitting near the pond in the Ark space, and Lucky the cat was lying beside her. "Nyaa? I also saw a glimpse of the master but still can''t see or remember his face correctly," Lucky spoke. Mimi''s mother was not too far and hearing them, she arrived beside Mimi and patted her head with a loving smile, "Don''t worry, Mimi. Once your dad and I finish our work, we will go in search of him." When The darkness of nothingness devoured Athan''s soul, they also lost memories rted to Athan. However, that caused many things to be inconsistent with their n, so they assumed that something major had happened to the human they chose to host and activate the ark. They didn''t remember anything rted to Athan and anything about him, but due to gaps, they assumed that there was indeed a person. However, recently, Mimi, Lucky, and others started to see glimpses of memories rted to Athan, but his face was still not clear in those memories. This first started the day when The portion of origin of AVOF baptized Athan''s soul. Mike, Tiana, and Avelia also had small memories returned but not clearly. Athan already showed Avelia and Tiana memories, so they didn''t feel much difference; however, Mike felt it and remembered his bro and assumed that the unclear face in that glimpse was Athan. "Guardian brother...we have to find him, ok? Promise me," Mimi said as her big eyes were filled with worry. Mimi''s mother sighed and nodded with a smile, "We will definitely try to find him after finishing our work." After saying that, she disappeared and appeared in a dark cave with glowing blue and ck sparkles flying around. In the center was a man as he sat crossed-legged with the Ark of Exordium floating in front of him. "Honey, how is the progress?" Hearing her words, the man opened his eyes and said with a smile, "I only need two or three years more. After that, we can finally take our revenge." ... It''s been a year since Athan and others entered the special-grade CPD. Right now, Tiana and others had managed to enter meditation despite feeling the pain from slight chaotic wind injuring them every now and then. Lady Fu was healing them as usual as well. This year, Athan had already mastered Condensation of Tiny chaotic body power and gained its trait andbined it with The Giant body chaos trait. He and Zorgia were currently floating in front of a trapped chaos beast that looked like a T-rex but with scales on its body and more terrifying with ck and red patterns on its skin. "Young master, I finally found the weakest chaos beast around here. It''s the only 10-star chaos beast I encountered in this year." Athan nodded as he floated in front of the blood-red-eyed T-rex-like chaos beast showing anger and bloodthirst. After appearing in front of the chaos beast, He activated his body chaos trait as he became a twenty-meter tall giant. Afterward, Athan released physical body force manifestation as a white gaseous aura released from his body and surrounded him. ''Condense...,'' Athan thought as his body glowed slightly before it started bing smaller. In the end, it became only a fifty-centimeter tall body. However, the physical force around him increased by many folds. Athan stretched his hand forward and muttered, "Condense..." The physical force started to condense as it also started to shrink and condense. After a while, the gaseous white aura perfectly covered his now tiny physical body. Athan looked up as he closed his eyes and felt explosive and tremendous power inside this tiny body. He floated in front of the T-rex''s head and formed a punching stance of the new body order technique that he mastered this year. This technique was given to him by Zorgia after he saw that Athan practiced in the Condensation of Tiny order method. It was a master-level body order technique, Murdering Punch, specially created for people who mastered the Condensation of Tiny body chaotic power. In this year, Athan had already trained and practiced the technique to master it fully. "Murdering Punch...," Athan muttered as he punched forward, and at that exact moment, his body and his physical force turned blood red! All of the power from his body condensed into the punch, and one could see it clearly flowing forward if they saw in slow motion as all the red gathered at the punch in an instant before hitting the chaos beast. *BOOOOOOOOM..* The punch hit the skull of the chaos beast and cracked it before all the physical power surged inside its body. The beast''s body started to convulse rapidly before... *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM...* The chaos beast exploded into blood and gore. *p, p, p...* Zorgia started pping as he spoke with a smile, "Thisbo is truly one of the most powerful. However, not many people can train in this Condensation of Tiny order method since it is tremendously painful." Athan returned to his normal body size after checking its power and nodded, "Although my body is currently injured to various degrees, the power I exploded indeed managed to kill a 10-star chaos beast. That means that this punch can easily kill any Zen order Grandmaster..." Athan was satisfied and thought, ''Now let''s see how much Tiana and others progressed.'' Chapter 572 - Bloody Battle After Athan went to check on Tiana, Avelia, and others, he guessed that they might break through to the 2nd order of Zen order elite in the next three to five months by creating their first mini chaotic world. On the other hand, Athan decided to break through to 2nd stage of the Atmospheric body realm since he had already mastered Condensation of Tiny chaotic power. The training of the body was simpler but painful from Zen realm order. To increase the strength of the body, one had to grasp Body zen order sets and...infuse them into their own body. This process is painful, but it is the only way to advance further in the Atmospheric body realm. Since this process is painful, not many people continue strengthening their bodies and just focus on Essence and Soul to advance in the way of chaos and order. However, to Athan, this was even easier and faster. People would take it slowly to infuse Body zen order sets in their body due to pain, but Athan would just endure and ignore the pain and advance fast. In the next month, Athan also mastered the Initial-Elite Body order method: Icaros Leanus. After mastering it, he got an idea. Icaros Leanus was a straightforward chaotic power, and it only affected one''s body. It releases hellish white mes to strengthen the body. Even though the process is painful, it is the fastest way to strengthen it and reach the threshold. However, Athan decided to make use of his knowledge of Zen body order sets of Icaros Leanus and upgrade the body chaos trait, Physical spirit stream. He got this Physical spirit stream body chaos trait from the Heavenly Stream Pressure body order method, and it worked in a simr fashion as the Physical force. After breaking through to the Atmospheric Body realm, Athan could evenbine physical spirit stream and Physical force to achieve more strength. ''Since The Giant and The Tiny body chaos traitbined, I should be able to upgrade Heavenly Stream Pressure as well,'' Athan thought as he started trying. After all, there was no harm to him in trying. Since he is a Runic Arist of master level, he has an advantage in this regard. He first consumed his order force and created zen order sets of Icarus Leanus before infusing them into the Heavenly Stream Pressure body chaos trait''s body order sets. He faced some blocks in thebination process, but he quickly overcame those with his superiorprehension. After a few hours, he seeded as a new body chaos trait was born inside him. Athan floated in the air as a burning white physical stream released from his body. Yes, the physical stream force he releases now isbined with the hellish white mes of Icaros Leanus! He moved his hands and legs as he took a stance of Assault of Heaven and released the technique. *Shuaa...* *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM...* He didn''t add any nature of chaotic power, but still, the attack was devastating. However, it didn''t remain in the atmosphere for longer since the atmosphere of this chaos phenom dimension was way stronger and robust as it swept away the burning area of white mes created by the Assault of Heaven. He also released physical force from his body and activated his Duality Extreme body chaos trait, which is abination of The Giant and The Tiny as he became a twenty-meter tall giant. As his body got stronger, The Giant chaos trait also became stronger. That''s why after thebination of traits, He could be bigger than twelve meters tall, and his current limit was twenty meters tall giant with explosive muscles. Athan maintained his twenty meters tall giant state as he flew towards Drizzly and woke her up. Drizzly opened her eyes and, seeing Athan raring to go for fights, she smiled and asked, "Are you going for a hunt?" "Yep, let''s go," Athan nodded with a grin as he cracked his knuckles. He had gotten stronger quickly but didn''t get many chances to do battles. "Zorgia, you stay here with Lady Fu with those two elders and keep an around Tiana and others." "Y-young master Athan, you should take Koinshi with you. After all, this is dangerous," Zorgia spoke with hesitation. "No need, if there is danger, then I''ll face it myself," Athan indifferently spoke before he turned to Drizzly, "Let''s go." Drizzly smiled wryly and nodded as she and Athan flew deeper into the dimension. After ten minutes, they sensed a powerful presence as a flying beast with a sharp beak and four wings dashed towards them. It had burning ck me and golden patterns on its body. Seeing the beast, Drizzly face turned grave while Athan''s eyes shone with a dangerous gleam as he activated all of his powers and chaos traits. A solid dark green skeleton armor appeared over his body that covered his body, Jadeite Exo-frame, Thorn Mail. Afterward, his entire body turned emerald with silver patterns on it as he activated Chaotic Body-Aegis Starwood. He also activated defensive technique, [ Tri-te Coverage ] and [ Quadic Tower Protection ] as triangle tes and a solid tower conjured around him. Athan activated all of them in two seconds, and right at the moment, the beast also arrived in front of Athan with its terrifying beak that glowed with destructive energy and hit Athan. "Athan!" Drizzly shouted, and in those two seconds, she had also activated her offensive power to attack the beast. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM.....* The beast''s beak broke through all defenses of Athan, including the Exo-Frame, before hitting him. Athan felt that an earthquake hit him as the destructive vibration passed through all ces in his body. ''Damn...The attack of Evagon-grade beast is really destructive, even though it is in its early Evagon-grade,'' Athan thought as he was shot back like a bullet with a cracked body that seemed to be falling apart anytime. The emerald crystals sted off from his body which was actually his body. Drizzly''s attack also hit the beast, but it wasn''t much effective as the beast targetted Drizzly afterward. Athan hurridly devoured all destructive energies from his body with abyssal darkness and popped a pill that he created with voidpulse in his void region as his body recovered quickly. His natural healing factor and Aegis Starwood helped in that. ''Hehe, now this is an exciting battle,'' Athan''s eyes gleamed as he dashed towards the beast. Chapter 573 - Icaros Spirit Force, Extreme Duality, New Gaze Of Void. The chaos beast attacked drizzly after Athan, but her defense was better than Athan, so she got away with moderate injuries. She had reached Zen order Grandmaster, and with her powerful bloodline of Chaos Eargia Dragon, she managed to sh against the early-stage Evagon grade beast without getting severe injuries. At this time, Athan also arrived, but his body had turned tiny fifty centimeters. His body was covered with hellish white mes, but these mes were not normal and way stronger because he hadbined these mes of Icaros Leanus with Heavenly Spirit Stream, and he named thebination as Icaros Spirit Force. On top of Icaros Spirit Force, his physical force covered his body as well. So right now, without considering his physical body''s power in tiny form, the power around his body was 350% of his normal physical strength. As for his current tiny body''s strength? It was 800% of his normal physical strength. That''s how powerful this Duality Extreme Body chaos trait is: First, you be a giant with increased physical strength, and then youpress and condense that increased physical strength in a tiny body, increasing that physical power by many folds. This strains the body a lot. He had hit the limit at 50 centimeters, and that was also the record. After all, the tinier you be from your initial giant form, the more pain you feel every second in tiny form and harder it is to condense andpress the power. From Twenty meters tall with explosive muscles and blood-filled giant to just a fifty-centimeter body is a bigpression and condensation with tremendous strain. Usually, you be tiny and release a devastating body order technique by exhausting the body''s physical energy in blood and muscles before quickly returning to normal body form to heal and recover. Athan appeared beside the flying beast by riding on his cloud of chaos with the tiny form, "Drizzly, hold it down for just one second!" "Got it," Drizzly nodded as her body glowed with ck and red light as she opened her mouth and roared! *Roarrrr...* Chaos Eargia Dragon''s image appeared behind her that stunned the beast for a half-second, but Drizzly had already made another move with her hands as ck and red tendrils released and trapped the beast. Athan was already preparing his most devastating attack as of yet and stretched back his hand as his entire body and aura suddenly turned blood red! "Murdering Punch." *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM...* All of his body''s power condensed into his fist that hit the flying chaos beast and raptured its skin. ''What a tough body!'' Aren thought before grinning, ''However, that small gap is enough.'' From the tiny rapture on its skin, the devastating energy of Murdering Punch gushed inside the chaos beast''s body and wreaked havoc. However, Athan knew that it wouldn''t be enough to kill the beast and shouted, "Drizzly, continue the attack!" Drizzly nodded as she aimed the eyes of the beast while it roared in pain and was removing the murdering punch''s power in its body. On the other hand, Athan returned to his normal body form and popped another pill since his body had be a mess from inside. Blood even came out of his nose, eyes, and pores. However, his eyes gleamed with sharp light as he waved his hand as crystal cannons appeared and released shots of Aarang chaotic power from his Aarang chaotic world. The cannon shot hit the beast before it sted into a dark blue liquid that lowered its defense bit and then exploded into crimson mes, producing grey sparks and transforming into burning chains that tried to keep it bound. Three cannons released shots of Aarang chaotic power without pause, while Athan also released Archanid''s demon web with Aarang chaotic power. Since he also used Archanid''s demon web with Aarang chaotic power''s nature, It also produced chains. (The chains are an effect of Hollow Kernal''s properties in Aarang chaotic power. Hollow Kernal is chaotic energy that transforms into weapons and can be imbued anywhere or in anything.) So even though the beast destroyed the chains and webs that also released chains just by its aura, it was still kept bound. Also, Drizzly continuous attacks and the murdering punch''s energy also helped with that. After three minutes, the flying chaos beast finally sumbed and died. Drizzly smiled while healing her injuries and said, "Athan, let Tiana and others have a break to eat this since Avelia can cook it with her Mystic Chef upation. I am sure she has even cooked Evagon-grade beast." Athan nodded with a grin, "Yeah, the beast you cooked three months ago was so bad. Sadly, I had to eat since I was pretty hungry after using that Murdering Punch. However, this time, I will definitely tell Avelia to cook this one." Suddenly, a frown appeared on his face as he sensed another chaos beasting, "It''s a bit far, but it''sing here." "What! Another one ising?" Drizzly was startled because she didn''t sense anything even though she had stretched his soul sense to the furthest she could. However, after two seconds, she also sensed it and turned graved because its flying speed seemed even faster than the flying beast they had just killed. Athan turned around as his eyes gleamed with ck and white, "It looks like I''ll have to handle it quickly." *Caooooooooooooo....* A ck sh wasing towards Athan, but Athan''s eyes showed symbols of two drops with a vortex of ck and white inside them. He had upgraded his Gaze of Void, and it was many times more terrifying than before because, on top of showing the stronger illusion to stun and scare the enemy, he could attack as well. Right as his Gaze of Voidnded on the ck sh, the beast paused and floated in the atmosphere. The beast looked like a crow and a fish mix, and it was pitch ck with one pair of wings, two horns, and a long ck fishtail and fins on its back. Currently, this beast was stunned as a terrifying beastly mouth with no face, but only white glowing nightmarish teeth that appeared inside its mind and arrived beside its soul. It felt innate fear of being devoured, and before it could break away from this, terrifying darkness released from the beastly mouth that attacked its soul and erased it. On the other hand, Athan nodded to himself and thought, ''So it takes 74% of my soul energy to kill this median-stage Evagon-grade beast. Although I am not satisfied, it''s good for now.'' "Let''s cook this one too." Chapter 574 - Progress And Training. "Damn, the smell is so nice," Theo spoke before gulping. "Yeah, it looks like this meal is going to be very tasty," Sen spoke as she was ready with forks in her hands. "Tasty and energizing too," Avelia spoke as she waved her hand in the giant burning pot filled with pieces of meat, "I have brought many seasonings and other ingredients, hehe." Everyone was sitting on a temporary grassynd made by Athan. Lady Fu and Zorgia created several barriers around them as they didn''t want to get interrupted while eating. The food was ready after an hour, and everyone ate and drank to full. Avelia cooked the food with regeneration buff using her Mystic Chef''s powers as Athan and others got high body recovery buff, and their body also got stronger due to the powerful energy in the meat of Evagon-grade beasts. Now they will quickly recover from injuries for one day. After eating the food, Tiana, Linci, and others continued with their training while Athan and Drizzly went hunting once again for practice. Athan also wanted to master a new defensive essence order technique of Grandmaster-grade, Forest of Garoyal. After all, he had no problem training in higher-grade techniques due to his powerful soul and superiorprehension ability. ''Oh yeah, I should be able toprehend and master the third level of Cloud of Chaos and even fourth as well...,'' Athan thought while flying deeper into the dimension with Drizzly. He decided to train in the next levels of the cloud of chaos after mastering Forest of Garoyal. ... Four months passed as Tiana, Avelia, Linci, and others managed to break through to the 2nd order of Zen order elite by creating their first mini-chaotic worlds one by one with only a day of difference. They informed Athan about it, and he and Drizzly arrived on arge cloud crackling with golden lightning. There was a cloudly barrier on the cloud as well. Seeing it, Lady Fu, Zorgia, and others were surprised. "That''s the 6th level of Cloud of Chaos, Shackle Break Cloud!" Lady Fu said with a surprised expression, "With that, you will probably be able to outrun most of the peak-stage Evagon-grade beast that doesn''t have superior flying capabilities." Athan nodded with a grin, "Yeah, I didn''t expect that I would be able to enter 6th level as well. Although this level is a bit hard since the clouds in this stage are literally teleporting anding out of my grasp even if I catch them." Lady Fu nodded with a wry smile and said, "Well, that''s because you just entered the stage. Spend some more time training in that stage, and you will be able toprehend the mystery of the space. You have to study the patterns of those clouds and grasp the space order sets." "I figured that, and it will likely take me two-three months to do that," Athan said with a smile, "After that, I will be able to do simple teleportation as well. At least as long as I am in Midgard continent." "Yep," Lady Fu nodded. "So, Athan. What are we going to do next?" Avelia asked. Athan waved his hand as two dead giant chaos beasts appeared; one was a duck-like beast but with four pairs of wings and deadly talons, while the other beast was like a bear but with two heads and dark orange with silver patterns on its body. The bear''s hands were unique as instead of w-like hands, they wererge drums with entric and vein-like patterns. Before Athan could say anything, Avelia said, "Alright, I know. But some of you first remove their external skin and take out their organs while I prepare my ingredients and seasonings." ... After everyone had a good meal, Athan told them his ns. "Now, we will go deeper into the dimension, at a more troubling and dangerous atmosphere," Athan said as he and Lady Fu used their cloud of chaos to create tworge cloud tforms, and everyone hopped onto it. As they flew deeper into the dimension, they encountered two Evagon-grade beasts but took care of them. Tiana and others observed the battle carefully and were speechless, as always seeing Athan beaten to half death but getting up like those injuries were invisible to him. "Sigh...even though he was pretty tough and could endure, it was not to this extent," Tiana spoke softly with a sad expression, "I wonder what he experienced that made him like this." Avelia sniffed as she said, "Something that we can''t imagine." Tiana, Sen, Linci, Shiromi, and others nodded. After traveling for half a day, they arrived at a more dangerous environment where the atmosphere was dark red and filled with sparkling rivers of blood-red chaotic powers as they flowed chaotically. asionally, a small round, the bright orb will manifest from the river and explode with terrifying power and shockwaves. Athan tried to taste the power of one, and his body got exploded into bits. "ATHAN! Y-you...don''t scare us like that," Sen shouted with worry seeing Athan re-forming his body. Athan wryly smiled and shook his head, "I didn''t expect it to have such properties. The shockwave and st released invisible tendrils that directly prated my body and caused the explosions. Anyway, as long as my soul is fine, I can reform my body using voidpulse, so don''t worry." "But...it''s still painful for us to watch you like that," Shiromi bit her lips and said while shaking her head. Tiana and others agreed with her. "Big brother...no wonder...," The four brothers of the Nimpere n shook their head with admiration andmentation. "Truly, Athan...," Theo smiled weakly and shook his head, "Anyway, how do we endure here?" Hearing that, Athan turned to Lady Fu and Zorgia before saying, "Create a barrier that can pass the little bit of that crimson sparkling river''s water inside. That water has strong corrosive and acidic power and can suck out vitality from the body and cause fatigue. Naturally...the pain will be higher." Tiana and others involuntarily trembled, but their eyes didn''t waver, and they were willing to endure. "Also, be careful of those random manifestations of the orb and conjure a strong barrier around everyone when it appears," Athan said before he turned to Tiana, Avelia, and others, "While enduring the crimson sparkling river''s chaotic power, you will enter meditation and train the cloud of chaos to 4th level." "But we don''t have th-" Before Sen finished speaking, Linci smiled and waved her hand as she took out twelve chests and gave it to others. "The chest contains scrolls up to 7th level of the cloud of chaos. Once we reach upper-Chaosverse, I''ll tell my father to give everyone aplete cloud of chaos technique," Linci said as she showed V sigh with her hand and smiled, "After all, the one who created theplete cloud of chaos was my Crow family''s ancestor." Everyone was surprised hearing that except for Athan since he already knew about it. ... Tiana and others tried to enter meditation and train in the cloud of chaos while enduring the painful injuries caused by the crimson sparkling river chaotic power. On the other hand, Athan started searching for a wild defensive-type chaotic power because he nned tobine three or four defensive-type chaotic powers to create his second mini-chaotic world. Chapter 575 - Encounter. After twenty days of searching in this dangerous dimension, Athan finally found a mighty defense-type chaotic power. In front of him was a lotus sparked with a diamond-like structure but gold and apricot color and patterns. The Lotus was twenty meters big, and the other chaotic powers around here couldn''t even scratch it. Athan had seen other defense-type chaotic powers that were damaged by offensive chaotic powers in this dimension, but this Lotus was truly solid. When any chaotic powers near the Lotus, a barrier would spring out from it instantly and push away that chaotic power. Some chaotic power might break the barrier, but by them, their intensity would have decreased, and they can''t even scratch the Lotus. ''That barrier seems to have weakening power that lowers the intensity attack contained inside it...however, I feel like there''s more to this Lotus,'' Athan thought with narrowed, ''Well, I guess I will find out after grasping it.'' After deciding that, He turned around and shouted, "Since you are here, thene out." After Athan finished speaking, a middle-aged man in his forties appeared with a weak smile. He was one of the elders of the Ursh''in n that arrived here with Zorgia. "Young master Athan, we felt that someone has to stay by you, so I was sent here-" "Since you are here then,"-Athan pointed in a direction-, "Go in that direction and search for a powerful defense-type chaotic power. As powerful as this Lotus." "But-" "Go," Athan interrupted with a deadpan expression. "U-understood," The elder hurriedly nodded seeing Athan''s expression and flew in that direction. Seeing him leave, Athan turned to the giant Lotus and moved towards it. After arriving near it, he consumed some voidpulse, created a solid, two-meter-sized table with a mattress, and sat down crossed-legged. The chaotic atmosphere was still hurting Athan, but after he infused lots of Body zen order sets of Condensation of Tiny chaotic power and Icaros Leanus chaotic power, his body became a lot stronger, and the natural healing factor of his body kept his body in near-standard condition. To break through to the second stage of the Atmospheric Body Realm, Physical Body Cloak Manifestation, one needs to infuse 2500 Body zen order sets in their body. So far, Athan had only infused 304 Body zen order sets. [ Icaros Leanus ]-->115 Body zen order sets and [ Condensation of Tiny ]--->189 Body zen order sets. This order of body training was hard after breaking through to the Zen order realm and onward, so not many people continued with it. However, Athan wanted to do that as well, but before that, he wanted to create his next two mini-chaotic worlds and breakthrough to Zen order master stage. After Athan spent some timeprehending the powers of Lotus, he realized that this chaotic power was way moreplicated than the previous ones he hadprehended so far. In terms ofplications, it only lost to the 6th level of a cloud of chaos. ''It seems like if this chaotic power was in the scroll, then it would be reaching the level of Evagon-grade order method,'' Athan thought with a smile since that''s what he wanted. Although risks were high when training in this chaos phenom dimension, he could at least choose a chaotic power of his choice. After all, there were tons of wild chaotic powers here, especially in this special-grade CPD that was a notch above special than other special-grade CPDs. Days passed as Athanprehended and grasped the order sets of this Defense-type chaotic power. Athan''s body was surrounded by mystical diamond-like sparks of gold and apricot color that were released from the Lotus as he continued to unravel the order of this chaotic power andprehended it to grasp it. After five days, Athanprehended its initial order and made a connection with this chaotic power as he disappeared and entered inside the vast chaotic world of the Lotus. Right as he appeared here, he felt as if his vitality was being sucked out of him and felt tremendous physical pressure on his body. His soul was also being subjected to some kind of pressure, but since his soul was very powerful, it negated whatever kind of pressure that this chaotic world of Lotus tried to subject on it. The atmosphere was somewhat unsettling as Athan frowned and opened his eyes. After thinking for a moment, he got an idea as he created a field of abyssal darkness and void pulse around him before taking out his soul from his body. He then put his body inside his void region and startedprehending. What he was doing was risky because if someone powerful attacked his soul, then he could be in serious trouble. However, since he was in the world of this chaotic power, he didn''t have to worry that someone would attack him. With how strong his current soul was, only Evagon-realm powerhouse at high-stage can injure his soul, and that too if he didn''t notice the attack. If he notices the attack, then he can use his abyssal darkness to block and destroy the iing attack. As such, after preparing his new type of meditation, Athan...well, his soul sat down crossed-legged inside the field of abyssal darkness and voidpulse before continuing toprehend and grasp the order sets of this chaotic power. After half a month, Athan hadprehended 146 Essence zen order sets of this chaotic power, but he felt that he had only reached less than halfway. However, this excited him because this defense-type chaotic power was indeed more than what it showed outside. It was not just defense-type but a Hybrid-type chaotic power! At this time, two people arrived at the ce where the giant Lotus stationed itself. One of them was ady with long emerald hair, and her lower body was that of a fish as she looked like a mermaid. The other person was a man that lookedplete human and wore leather clothes with two swords behind his back in X position. "Karl, this Lotus-resembling chaotic power is one of the most powerful in this area." "Yep, let''sprehend and grasp it." ---- The current progress of Athan (not including the zen order sets of new Lotus-resembling chaotic power.) [-Order Base-] -> Zen order realm [ Zen order Elite, 2nd order.] ------>Essence zen order sets: 337 (Miz-Zu Enchanted Kingdom+Crimson Inferno+Hollow Kernel.) ------>Body zen order sets: 304 (Icaros Leanus + Condensation of Tiny) ------>Soul zen order sets: 124 (Soul Miller Raiser) ------>Mystic zen order sets: 564 (Cloud of chaos and other order techniques.. Cloud of Chaos alone has 400+ mystic zen order sets.) Chapter 576 - Run Away? When the two new people started meditation after creating a barrier around them, Athan noticed them instantly. ''Their presence and aura...it''s on the same level as Zorgia. So they are at the peak of Evagon-realm,'' Athan thought. He then created a bubble of soul energy and sent it outside with a message. At this time, the two people who had just entered meditation opened their eyes and saw the bubble before it burst, and they heard Athan''s voice. "Come back after a month if you want toprehend this chaotic power. " Hearing that, The mermaiddy raised her eyebrows, "So it''s upied." "Let''s go. We need toprehend three more defensive-type chaotic power and inscribe them into scrolls. So we cane back hereter," Karl spoke as he removed the barrier. "Alright." ... After seeing that they left, Athan resumed his training. After a month, Athanpletely mastered this chaotic power and named it Gadion Lotus chaotic power. Inside his void region was a dreamy lotus that looked the same as the giant lotus in this chaos phenom dimension, and inside that lotus was a world filled with many small lotuses bathing in gold and an apricot stream of sparks. This chaotic power''s zen order sets amounted to 439. Generally, any chaotic power with zen order sets of 350 or more has surpassed the scope of the Zen order grandmaster stage. Most geniuses who believed that theirprehension was high and found suitable chaotic power or order scroll would choose to train in more powerful chaotic power. For instance, a zen order elite might pick an order method scroll of Grandmaster-level if he thinks hisprehension is high and doesn''t mind spending more time in the zen order elite stage. After all, people don''t create new mini-chaotic worlds in the Zen order master stage and Zen order grandmaster stage. The grades of those scrolls were decided by the difficulty and zen order sets of those chaotic powers inscribed in the scrolls. 100-150 zen order sets= Initial-elite-level order scrolls. 150-200 zen order sets= Master-level order scrolls. 200-300 zen order sets=Grandmaster-level order scrolls. 300-600 zen order sets= Evagon-level order scrolls. Simply speaking, in the zen order master stage, one has to form order cores of their mini-chaotic worlds, and in the zen order grandmaster stage, one has to refine and perfect those order cores. These two things are main aside from training their souls. But Soul training doesn''t apply to Athan, Tiana, everyone since their souls are already way past their current stage of order base. For normal people, after breaking through to the Zen order master/grandmaster stage and getting a boost to their soul andprehension with each breakthrough, they canprehend more powerful chaotic powers andbine them into their existing mini-worlds and re-refine and re-perfect those order cores with each new chaotic powerbined into the mini-chaotic world. However, there''s a catch. Every year, they have to face a chaotic cmity in the zen order master-grandmaster stage, and the cmities get stronger every ten years. Furthermore, they get no benefit from those cmities, only risk. So those who feel that they won''t get stuck whileprehending more difficult chaotic powers and if it won''t be a waste of their lifespan in the zen order elite stage will choose toprehend and grasp master or higher-level of chaotic powers from order scrolls. Since Athan, Tiana, and everyone had a huge boost in their soul andprehension, they couldprehend evagon-level chaotic powers, which is something that no zen order elite has done before. At most, the supreme geniuses could train in grandmaster-level order method scrolls while in zen order elite. Athan only took one and a half months toprehend Gadion Lotus''s chaotic power, so Tiana and others can alsoprehend and grasp the order of simr levels of chaotic powers, but they will take more than time than Athan, that''s all. Maybe around three times the amount of time taken by Athan. That''s why Athan decided to train in the special-grade chaos phenom dimension. Since Athan was done here, he went out of the Gadion Lotus'' world. He knew that the elder had returned twenty days ago and was waiting for him. ''Did young master Athan decide to take a break?'' Athan looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "What''s your name?" "My name is Jourgan, young master Athan," Jourgan answered with and was happy that Athan asked his name; he then continued, "I have also found another defense-type chaotic power, and it''s more powerful than this one." "Oh...good job," Athan raised his eyebrows, hearing before he nodded and said with a smile, " Since I''ve mastered this chaotic power, then it''s time to go there. Lead to me that ce." He was surprised that Jourgan managed to find a chaotic power even more powerful than this Gadios Lotus, which put him in a good mood. However, Jourgan was stunned, ''Did I hear correctly? Did he just say that he mastered that lotus-resembling chaotic power? In just one and a half months?'' However, he quickly snapped out of his thoughts and readily epted this sense-breaking feat when he remembered that Athan was the inheritor of that mighty existence, Void Emperor. Athan and Jourgan started moving as Jourgan led the way in this chaotic environment. They passed through three different chaotic environments with unique and dangerous atmospheres before Athan asked, "How far is it?" They had been flying for ten hours on his fast cloud of chaos, so Athan asked. Athan''s cloud of chaos was at 6th level, the same level as Lady Fu''s cloud of chaos, so he was faster than this median-grade Evagon-realm Jourgan. Hearing the question, Jourgan answered respectfully, "Two more different chaotic zones, and we will arrive at our destination. With our speed, approx 4 hours more." "Stop right there!" Suddenly, Athan and Jourgan turned cautious and saw a group of four people appearing a kilometer away from them. Two of them were men and the other women. All four seem to be from the same family/n since they had simr appearances: A pair of sparrow-like wings with ck and dark red patterns and curved downed horns on their forehead. Their body also had ck and dark red patterns. The four of them looked at Athan and Jourgan before thinking, ''One is median-stage Evagon-realm, and the other one''s body is so weak that he is being injured constantly, the aura from his body also appears at Zen order elite.'' ''Sister Yoha, they look piss-poor. Would they have any valuable things?'' ''Who cares? It''s thew of the jungle here and since we encountered them here, let''s just rob them off before returning to upper-Chaosverse.'' ''Yeah, we even failed in our mission of finding that bastard who escaped here. We wasted our time and made a loss, so let''s recover the loss from those two,hehehe. Who knows they might have gotten some valuable items that we can sell in after returning?'' ''From that cloud, they seem to be from a sub-branch of Chaos Monolith Hills in lower-Chaosverse, heh. Even if theyin, they can''t do anything since our House of Varos organization is more powerful than Chaos Monolith Hills in upper-Chaosverse.'' ... Jourgan was sweating bullets as he softly spoke, "Young master Athan, their aura is on par with the patriarch.. However, they might not be able to catch up to us if we run away on this cloud of chaos unless they have a powerful flying-order technique." Chapter 577 - Fish & Bait. "Run away?" Athan muttered as he saw four people arriving in front of him and floated just fifty meters away from them. "Don''t think about running because it''s useless. That cloud of chaos is at 6th level, but we are faster," Thedy spoke with a snort. "Now, take out everything you have, and we will not kill you. After taking out all valuable things, you have to swear an oath that you indeed took out all things and didn''t keep anything." Hearing that, Jourgan sighed and turned to Athan, "Let''s do as they say. Sometimes, we have to back away in the face of greater trouble." However, Athan didn''t look at him and looked at the four people in front of him with a faint smile and took out Neo-vortex flower, "How valuable is this?" Looking at the flower, all four people''s eyes turned straight, and greed clearly became visible, "Neo-vortex flower!" All of them were at the peak of Evagon-realm, and that flower could indeed increase their chance to breakthrough! That was a rare flower that was always in demand but never in stock. However, Athan put that flower inside his void region after showing it for a brief moment and sending a sound transmission to Jourgan, "Run, this is my order!" Jourgan was stunned. As he had sworn oath, he was not supposed to abandon Athan even in his death, but since Athan ordered him, then he had no choice as he flew back! Seeing him run away, one of the men in the enemy group was about to attack, but Athan''s words stopped him. "Leave him alone, or I will destroy the Neo-vortex flower." The man stopped, but he looked at Athan and sneered, "You think we will wait here until he calls reinforcements? Dream on!" Yoha, one of the twodies in the group, said indifferently to Athan, "I will give you ten minutes. Take out all your valuable things, including the Neo-vortex flower." Athan looked at them interestingly and said, "Are you from upper-Chaosverse? You four seem to be from the same famil-" "Kid! Cut the crap and do as we say if you don''t want to die," Foujir, one of the two men, spoke with slight anger. He was confused as to why Athan didn''t disy the slightest of fear in front of them. The four of them found Athan strange because he was constantly injured by the chaotic atmosphere but wasn''t even fazed by it. "You want to kill me? hahaha, go ahead," Athan said with a grin, "However, the moment you disy intention to attack and kill me, I will destroy Neo-vortex flower as well." "But...," With a yful smile, Athan continued, "That one flower can only help one of you. But I have a better deal that can help all four of you, and it''s even better than Neo-vortex flower." Hearing that, the four of them visibly flinched and looked at each other with doubt, ''What is this madman saying?'' The four of them were from the Starling Deamon n that is affiliated with the House of Vora organization. The Starling Deamon n is actually powerful. They even have a saint-level powerhouse, but the four of them and their families are just side-branch people with little authority and resources since they are nothing special. As per rule, they joined the House of Vora organization and can only hope to rise while working hard and risking their lives. ''Let''s hear about his deal. If it turns out to be bull shit, we will have to use the rough way to get the flower. At least one of us can have an increased chance to breakthrough.'' After discussing for a few moments, Yoha looked at Athan and asked, "What''s your deal?" Hearing that, Athan nodded with a faint smile, "Before I talk about the deal that will guarantee your breakthrough to Chaos King realm, I want to ask you some questions." Yoha frowned before speaking coldly, "Tamiril and Gouken, create several powerful barriers around us and use that artifact as well so that if the reinforcement of several peak-evagon realm powerhouses arrives, we can still stop them outside for an hour." "Hahaha, you don''t need to bother because even though I have some people with me, only one of them is at the peak of Evagon-realm, and they are too far from this location," Athanughed and said. ''Master, what are you nning?'' Primo sat on Athan''s shoulder and asked curiously. ''Just making some pawns that I can use for my n after I go upper-Chaosverse. If they prove to be useful, I will make them my underlings,'' Athan carefreely spoke. Naturally, he was not sure they were from the upper-chaosverse but assumed they were for now before asking the questions. Naturally, Yoha, Fourjir, Tamiril, and Gouken couldn''t hear the telepathic conversation between Primo and Athan. They also couldn''t see Primo since Primo didn''t allow it. "Start asking. You have ten minutes," Yoha spoke coldly. "First, are you all from upper-chaosverse?" Athan asked. "Humph, we are from upper-chaosverse, and the organization we are in is even stronger than Chaos Monolith Hills. Our n is known as the Starling Deamon n, and the n head is a saint-realm being," Yoha finished speaking about her background before she sneered, "Now that you know our background, you should tell us the so-called deal and if the deal was just bull shit that you came up with then obediently give us the neo-vortex flower." Athan nodded with a grin, "I am not kidding about the deal that can let you break through easily. Let me prove it to you." After saying that, Athan took an oath that he indeed had a way to let them break through easily and proved to them. "As you can see, I was not attacked by chaosverse, so I am not lying about the deal." Yoha and the other four looked at each other in shock, ''T-this...What kind of things he has that can guarantee a breakthrough to Chaos King-realm?'' Seeing their reaction, Athan smirked, ''The fish has taken the bait.. Now I have to pull them slowly and put them in the bucket.'' Chapter 578 - Shock! The four of them looked at Athan with hot gazes as they now could believe his words since he swore a chaos oath. However, his next words made them want to bang their heads. "However, the condition is that you be my underlings." "Humph! You are just zen order elite, and we can crush you in seconds! However, by telling us that you have such valuable things that can guarantee us to breakthrough to Chaos king-realm, you havended yourself in trouble, hehehe." "You will have to present that to us right now if you don''t want to die," Gouken spoke as he conjured arge purple and gold burning orb on his hand that pulsed with destructive power. Yoha and others also had greed visible in their eyes. However, Athan ignored the threat entirely and continued with a smile, "You will have to be my underlings by swearing a chaos oath that you will never betray me and do anything I say. Of course, I will not order to you die or intentionally sacrifice you for my gain because I need pawns that are alive and not dead." Hearing those words, Yoha and others obviously became angry. After all, being told to be underlings and pawns would indeed feel bad. "I will make you powerful, and in turn, you will work for me," Athan said with a carefree smile on that face. "One minute," Yoha coldly spoke, "If you don''t give us the things that can make us breakthrough to Chaos king realm, we will kill you." She and others also conjured their terrifying attacks like Gouken and aimed at Athan. ''Primo, use Netherly Frost and destroy their attacks.'' ''Only their attacks? not them?'' ''Only their attacks.'' "If you don''t swear an oath about what I just said, then I will kill you," Athan said with a smile before he waved his right hand. Yoha and others felt absurd hearing Athan''s words, but the next second they felt a severe chill in their body and soul, and their attacks were doused...like a tiny matchstick''s me being drowned by a bucket of water. "W-what happened?" Tamiril uttered with horror. Yoha and others felt a deathly chill crawling in them as they looked at Athan. "It looks like now you know that the tables have turned. Well, you had no chance since the beginning anyway," Athan said nonchntly with a grin, "You just picked up the wrong person to rob." Yoha and others felt a clear threat of death from the previous chill and knew they had hit a silver te. ''Why the fuck someone powerful like that is here? We are in goddamn lower-chaosverse right now!'' ''What should we do now?'' ''With that power, he can clearly kill us. Whatever you want to do, I don''t want to die!'' Tamiril said before she kneeled and begged towards Athan. "I am willing to do anything, so please don''t kill me. I-I will say that chaos oath right now!" Tamiril spoke before he swore the chaos oath while looking at Athan. "I hereby swear a chaos oath that I will do anything you say and will never betray you. I will do anything you say except for the order that can lead me to my death." Yoha, Gouken, and Foujir looked at each other with a gleam in their eyes. ''Since Tamiril jumped to the gun, we can use this chance to confirm a few things. After all, who knows if that person used some kind of artifact that can only target chaotic powers? Anything is possible.'' ''Yeah, he also can''t order Tamiril to attack us because that be would her courting death with 3v1, and she said in her oath that he can''t order to do things that can lead her to death.'' ''True.'' Athan looked at them with an interesting smile on his face before he beckoned Tamiril toe towards him, "Come here." Tamiril didn''t hesitate and arrived in front of Athan. "I hereby swear a chaos oath that I will not do anything that can harm you or order you to do things that can lead you to your death...as long as you abide by your chaos oath." Hearing that, Tamiril was surprised, ''This almost equal level of oath exchange except that I have to obey his orders as long as they do not lead me to death. Well, I am fine with that as long as I get to be powerful under him.'' ''Primo, create a wall of Netherly frost around us.'' ''Roger.'' *Fuuuuuuuu....* With a burst of deathly chill, Netherly frost released from Athan''s body, but Primo properly controlled it as a wall formed around with Athan and Tamiril inside. Seeing that, Yoha and others started sweating because it means that he can indeed use that mystical power again and freely at that. "Yoha, h-he can indeed kill us that power," Fourjir spoke as he gulped in nervousness. "Should we just escape?" Gouken spoke as he wiped off the chilly sweat from his face. Yoha frowned and shook her head, "No. We might not be able to escape even if we run. However, he swore that oath as well, so he is not nning to kill us but to use us. Now I just wonder what he is doing inside the square wall?" "Maybe he is satisfying himself using Tamiril''s body? After all, she has to obey all of his orders except for the ones that can lead her to death," Gouken spected. "Idiots! My master has more beautiful women by his side," Primo appeared in front of them and spoke with anger, "You fools who are given grace by my master, prepare to take the same chaos oath and serve him well if you want to rise high!" At this time, the square wall of Netherly frost disappeared as Yoha and others saw Athan and Tamiril again. But they were stunned, and their jaw dropped to the ground when they saw Tamiril''s unstable aura that clearly indicated that she could breakthrough to Chaos King-realm any time! Athan had used Touch of Transcendent and Seed of Transcedency on Tamiril. Chapter 579 - Limitation. Yoha and others hurridly sent sound transmissions to Tamiril. ''Tamiril! What did he do that allowed you to breakthrough so fast?'' ''Tamiril, W-what was that thing he used on you? Does he have more of it?" However, before Tamiril could reply, Athan gave them an ultimatum, "Be my underlings or die. You only have five seconds to choose." Yoha and others looked at each other before they swore the same chaos oath and kneeled. At this time, they also heard Tamiril''s excited voice, ''Yoha, Foujir, and Gouken! We absolutely can''t miss this chance! Th-this lord Athan is truly mystical, and he is a being far outside of our scope! Do you know what he did?'' Yoha and others looked at Tamiril''s hot eyes and asked, ''What did he do?'' ''He used his otherworldly soul power and elevated my soul to a whole new height! My soul is constantly changing fundamentally, and myprehension and various other soul-rted things have be much more powerful!'' Hearing such absurd words, Yoha and others were dumbfounded. All of that seemed unbelievable, but they had to believe it because the result was in front of them. ''We have felt the presence of our Chaos Saint realm n head, right? But the presence I felt from his soul was even more mysterious. It''s like he is a being from a higher league. He is clearly not a chaotic being, that''s for sure, and my soul is also slowly turning to that kind of being which is higher than a chaotic being.'' Indeed, she was right. When The portion of origin of AVOF baptized Athan''s soul, he had indeed broken away from chaosverse''s bounds. That''s why even if he breaks the oath, nothing can happen to him. Naturally, once Tamiril''s soul ispletely transcendent after a few years, the oath she took currently will also be ineffective, but she doesn''t know that. After Athan left them to speak each other as he intended, he also took the oath that he wouldn''t harm them or order them to do things that could lead to their deaths. Yoha and others arrived in front of Athan with hope and eagerness as they also wanted to break through, but Athan shook his head with a smile, "Nope, I will not use my ability on you right now. Tamiril deserved that because she was the first one to swear the oath, and I wanted to show her and you what I am capable of so you can do your work more honestly." "T-this..." Yoha and others were stunned, speechless. Tamiril was taken aback, but she had no say in what lord Athan wanted to do, so she floated there silently, trying to suppress her breakthrough. "Alright, now give me your contact card and return to upper-chaosverse. Once Ie to upper-chaosverse after a few years, I will contact you." With immeasurable disappointment, Yoha, Foujir, and Gouken stood up before they made apologetic expressions. "Lord Athan, we are sorry for our earlier rudeness." "Yes, lord Athan. We hope you don''t take our earlier words to take to heart." Athan was speechless as he waved his hand, "Shut up! I never take the barks of dogs to heart. Now go and return to upper-Chaosverse. When the timees, I will contact you." Hearing his words, Yoha and others felt embarrassed and disappointed both. "Oh, take this flower since it''s useless for me." Athan threw the Neo-vortex flower towards them as if it was some trash object. Yoha hurridly caught and put it carefully away with a weak smile. Afterward, the four of them left in a direction while still thinking about their fortuitous encounter. "I''ve heard about random people meeting entric powerhouses in upper-chaosverse while roaming or during mission who would help them on their whims. But..." "Yeah, all of this seems absurd because we met one in lower-chaosverse." "Tamiril, is he really that mystical? you said how he was entirely different being and whatnot things that sounded absurd." Tamiril snorted as she puffed up her chest and said, "I am not joking at all! When you feel his powerter, you will know how profound he is!" Yoha looked at Tamiril with envy and said, "Since you broke through to Chaos King realm, you will get a new position from the n." Tamiril nodded and spoke with a smile, "But I want to raise my family standing and....hehe, I think I can do that as well with this blessing from Lord Athan." "What!" Yoha and others were shocked, "Your father and mother are both died in Chaos king realm, and you think you can go higher?" "With this blessing from Lord Athan inside me," Tamiril smiled and nodded, "It''s certainly possible." "Damn! You are making me too envious....Sigh, how I hope he would have blessed us too," Foujir spoke while shaking his head. "Let''s hope hees to upper-chaosverse soon," Yoha spoke. ... However, Athan was a bit stumped. Because he actually felt a certain kind of limit. "Primo, you know what I am doing to everyone with my Touch of Transcendent and Seed of Transcedency, right?" Primo nodded as he floated in front of him while licking his ws, "Yep, I know. Wait, so master finally felt the limitation of that?" Hearing that, Athan was surprised, "You knew?" "Of course, nyaaa! Master got this ability through baptism and how you made a solid connection with our home. But there is a limitation to creating void beings. For now, I assume master can only use Touch of Trasncedent and Seed of Trasncedent on seven or eight people more." Athan nodded, "You are right. I felt a slight suppression on my void region with this additional connection of Tamirin. I guess I can at most add eight more people." Primo flew around Athan and spoke an assuring tone, "Nyahaha, it''s ok, master. Once youprehend and grasp more of the abyssal void of fabrication, that limit will increase." Athan smiled as he knew that and took out the contact card of Jourgan and called him back. Athan--,"Come back and lead me to the ce where you found that chaotic power." Jourgan--,"W-what about those people?" Athan--,"They are gone after I told them to leave. Now hurry up." Jourgan--,"Right away!" Jourgan made a U-turn as he flew back while thinking, ''Why did young master Athan order me to run before? However, I somewhat believed that nothing will happen to him considering that he is the inheritor of Void Emperor.'' Chapter 580 - Lily-1 Athan and Jourgan arrived at their destination. This chaotic power resembled a dark brown pyramid withplicated light brown patterns on each of its brick-like structures. Any chaotic power that arrived near it would be absorbed by it, and from its top, sparkling dark brown sands would release like a fountain and reinforce its structure. "Young master Athan, this chaotic power absorbs all chaotic powers attacking it, so I assume that its defense-type. As for what it is real nature, we can only find out afterprehending and grasping it." Athan nodded as he didn''t waste time and started training before telling Jourgan to go in search of another powerful defense-type chaotic power. ... While Athan, Tiana, and others were training, Mimi''s parents had started taking their revenge. However...things don''t always go as nned. Their target was revenge was a powerful empire in Orchos Firmament, and...they seeded. They killed their emperor, who had destroyed their n, and also killed the emperor''s son, who took part in the ughter. However, the rebound they got was unexpected! Mimi''s father was obstructed by a Devil Emperor who had fallen in love with the now-dead emperor''s daughter. Her daughter promised the devil that she would be his as long as he took revenge for her. In delight, the devil went all out as he brought out a supreme treasure on the same level as Ark of Exordium. Before Mimi''s parents could escape after revenge, they were obstructed and...half-died. However, before dying, Mimi''s parents separated a part of their dying soul and let her daughter escape with the Ark of Exordium. The fragment of the soul of Mimi''s parents apanied her as her father controlled the Ark of Exordium and arrived at the same lower-axiom universe where they picked up Athan''s soul. ''Honey, we need another human to maintain control of Ark of Exordium since our daughter can''t do that as she is not human and can''t be master of this ark with her current strength.'' ''Sigh, if only we could find that guardian brother of her, then we could return this Ark to him along with her daughter as she would remain safe with him, s...'' ''We got our revenge, but...Mimi would be alone again,'' Mimi''s mother sobbed as she looked at sleeping Mimi, ''Let''s not tell Mimi about revenge and stuff. She should live happily from now on...W-we have already troubled her because of our revenge.'' Mimi''s father nodded, ''We don''t have much time; that devil is tracing our soul fragments. They also don''t want to let Mimi live for potential revenge and want to snatch Ark.'' ''Honey, do you remember that girl? We don''t remember that guardian brother of Mimi anymore, but I have the memories of the soul we picked up,'' Mimi''s mother said, ''Let''s pick up that girl''s soul and let her be the next master of Ark.'' When they picked up Athan''s soul, they saw his memories because that was necessary. After all, if they picked up a wicked human''s soul with bad nature, they wouldn''t let their daughter stay with him. However, the first soul they picked up was of Athan''s, and they were satisfied with his nature and also pitied how he unjustly died. They arrived at Earth, but they were shocked by its state, ''It has changed quite a lot, and the poption has decreased drastically.'' With their power, they saw the past of this universe. ''So they previously found the trails here and....sigh. That girl is already dead.'' ''It''s fine; the will of this universe should possess her soul''s anima information and memories. Since I still have full control of Ark now, I can create the Exordium Adapt physical body for her and put her re-created soul in it before sending it to a higher-axiom universe after infusing Ark with her soul,'' Mimi''s father spoke as he started working since the time was running out for them. ... Lily, the first attraction and first juvenile love of Athan born from that attraction. But Athan was filial, so he distanced himself from her for his uncle and aunt''s safety. Lily was upset at Athan''s sudden change of behavior because she liked him more and more throughout several weeks when she hung out with him. She tried to talk to him every day, but Athan avoided her every day. One day, she realized that she had a book of Athan and decided to take this chance to visit him at the house. She wanted to know the reason for his behavior and wanted to set things back to how it was before. Athan''s uncle and aunt exchanged nces with smiles and were happy that he got his first girlfriend. Afterward, Lily and Athan talked for thirty minutes in Athan''s room, but she was left heartbroken since Athan didn''t budge from his stance and told her that they could never meet each other again. She returned home and cried a lot. However, the next day, she heard shocking news! This news brought her more tears at how brutally they tortured Athan and killed him. Her family had some authority as her father was a state minister and her mother was a collector, so she begged them to punish the criminals who did that to Athan. But after two days, her parents told her about her engagement promise they made with the son of a national minister who was also a hidden, underground business tycoon who ran illegal business. After all, Her father and that tycoon were college friends. The national minister, his wife, and his son, Lanry, visited themter, where they talked about Lily''s engagement with Lanry. Lily didn''t want to marry Lanry, but she had no choice but to obey her parents. Lanry took Lily to the balcony for some talk, and with a wicked smile, he revealed the truth to her. "Athan, right? Actually, I was the one who ordered my men to torture him and kill him. After all, you are going to be mine in the future, and nobody shouldy their eyes on you." Lily was shocked into despair, and the next words practically pulled the ground from under her feet. "Your parents also know about it as well, and I will never be punished by what I did, so just obediently live for the next several years.. Finish your studies, be a doctor, and then we can have our grand wedding." Chapter 581 - Lily-2 Lily just soullessly fell to the ground while Lanry left. Her mother arrived there since Lily didn''te back even after Lanry and his parents left. But when she saw Lily''s state, she became furious and told her dad, "I told that bastard not to reveal the truth!" Lily''s father frowned but sighed, "What''s done is done, and we can''t change anything now." Lily''s mother approached Lily with worry and supported her to stand up, "Lily..." "Don''t touch me!" Lily burst out as tears fell like a waterfall as she looked at her mother and father, "HE DIED BECAUSE OF ME! AND I DIDN''T EVEN KNOW UNTIL NOW!" "WHY?" Lily screamed in despair as she banged her hands on the floor, "They even tortured him so much before killing him! They are inhuman beasts and deserve to die!" "Daughter...," Lily''s father sighed. "I will not marry that wicked bastard! I would rather die than marry him!" Lily said as she stormed off into her bedroom. "It''s fine. Time will heal all scars," Lily''s dad sighed. However, the truth about Athan''s death and how they tortured him before killing him left a deep scar in her as she felt heavily guilty and fell into depression. She had lost trust in her parents as well because of how they supported that wicked murderer. She thought that her parents were honest government authorities and felt proud of them, but all of that was gone. She spent the next years lifelessly and in depression before dying due to a heart attack before her marriage to Lanry. However, Lanry had nerves of who knows what as when he arrived at the funeral, he said, "I couldn''t even taste her body...how regretful." Lily''s mother was also feeling guilty for her daughter''s state, and when she heard Lanry''s words, she turned mad and grabbed Lanry''s neck in an attempt to kill him but naturally, she failed. In anger, Lanry wanted to kill Lily''s parents, but her father pped him for the first time and realized that he indeed spoiled him too much to say such words at the funeral. He punished him by arranging a strict schedule to cut away his fun, but something major happened in the next few years: everyone started to get supernatural power before turning mad. People started killing each other, and the poption started to decrease drastically. ... In a higher-axiom universe, on a random... On this, two sects ruled over the: Dream Pce and Thousand Arms House. There were many mountains on Dream Pce''s territory, and in one of the mountain''s caves, a door appeared from which a beautiful girl with blue-ck hair came out in a dreamy bubble. She wore a long-sleeve dress and looked gorgeous in it. Her eyes were closed, and she seemed to be in sleep. From her current body appearance, she looked to be sixteen-seventeen years old. After some time, her eyes slowly opened with confusion, and shortly after that, she began to process her memories and was shocked, "I...Didn''t I die? This...where am I?" However, some unfamiliar memories also started floor in her, and it was about how Mimi''s parents picked up Athan''s soul and how he arrived on a. "Athan...so he was reborn after death?" Lily muttered as a smile appeared on her face, "Is he living happily now? I hope he is living happily." She didn''t see Athan''s soul correctly in her memories as it seemed to be obstructed by some power. But from how Mimi''s parents picked up Athan''s soul and saw his past through his soul, she knew that it was Athan''s soul and that Athan arrived in a supernatural world. "Wait...since I am also reborn, I can meet him as well, right?" Until herst breath, she was still feeling guilty for what happened to Athan. After all, she had stayed depressed until her death due to that incident. When she thought about meeting Athan, she couldn''t help but get happy and excited. However, her excitement didn''tst long because she became aware of the fact that Athan...died because of her, "I...I have to apologize to him. This second life is my chance to apologize as well. However...That dummy should have told me the truth at the start; I wouldn''t have visited him for his safety. Sigh...however, that wicked bastard must have threatened Athan not to reveal such things to me as well. That bastard..." Lily gritted her teeth in anger when she thought about Lanry. Suddenly, three people entered the cave: two girls and one boy who looked the same age as Lily. When they saw Lily, they were surprised, "Who are you? How did you enter here?" The girl squinted her eyes and said, "She is not exuding an aura of spiritual energy...she is a normal human." "Eh...you are right. But she looked the same as us age-wise, and once everyone reaches the age of ten and goes through the ceremony, everyone awakens their spiritual path," The boy spoke. Another girl in the group asked Lily, "Where are you from? You haven''t gone through your awakening ceremony yet?" Lilu was stumped, but she went along and nodded, "I-I don''t remember anything about my past and how I arrived here. I...think I also haven''t gone through any kind of awakening ceremony yet." Lily stood up and dusted herself, but it created intense wind waves when she moved her hands. *whoosh....woooshhh..* The dust and sands in the cave started blowing everywhere. Lily was stunned as she realized that she was the cause. Shortly afterward, she easily adapted as well when she thought of controlling her strength, ''It looks like I am quite powerful.'' On the other hand, the three people in front of her were dumbfounded. "Y-you posses a divine physique?" Lily was confused and shook her head, "As I said, I don''t remember anything about my past." The three people looked at each other with excitement, "Let''s bring her to Dream Pce. Master Zenovia will be pleased that we found a person with a divine physique." "What''s your name? do you remember your name?" Lily shook her head, "I also don''t remember my name, but...since that''s the case, then I will just name myself. Ummm...I''ve decided. My name is Lily." "Ok, Lily. We suggest that you shoulde with us to Dream Pce and go through an awakening ceremony first. With your divine physique, you definitely have a bright future," One of the girls spoke with a smile. Lily nodded because the people in front of her looked like they were sixteen years old, and she felt that they were not bad people.. Since she also doesn''t know anything about this world, she decided to go with them. Chapter 582 - Shock. While Athan, Tiana, and others are training, Lily has started her journey and went through her awakening ceremony. In arge hall, two middle-aged women were standing around the central tform. There was a two-meter tall white crystal on the central tform, and Lily was standing right beside this crystal. "Lily, touch the crystal and close your eyes. Don''t think about anything and just create a nk state in your mind with nothing with darkness," Lily nodded as she touched the crystal and closed her beforepletely nking her mind. With her eyes closed and empty mind, she could see nothing but darkness. However, the crystal outside started shining as it became colorful and released colorful wisps. Inside Lily''s mind, she also saw colorful wisps in the darkness. Seeing this scene, the middle-aged women were dumbfounded. They looked at the crystal with wide eyes, "Fire, earth, water, wind, lightning, light, darkness,...space, and time." "T-this....we are not dreaming, right?" The two women looked at each other as they exchanged shocked nces and hurridly informed their pce master of Dream Pce. On the other hand, those colorful wisps transformed as they created nine paths without any visible end inside Lily''s head. "Lily, you can now open your eyes." Lily opened her eyes and saw colorful sparkling wisps flying on top of her, making her surprised a bit. "Ahem...so Lily, what did you see in your mind?" Lily looked at the two women and said, "I first saw colorful wisps before they turned into nine paths without end." The two women nodded as their eyes showed excitement, "Those nine paths are your spiritual paths. It''s a real shock that you awakened all primal elements paths." "What does that mean?"Lily asked with confusion as she didn''t know much about all this stuff. "That means that...you will be very powerful in the future." "Ohh...How powerful?"Lily asked in curiosity. She wanted to know how powerful she would be. Hearing her question, the two women looked at each other and smiled wryly, "We can''t gauge that because the future is uncertain, but what we know is that...you will definitely be the most powerful person we have ever seen. You also have that divine physique that grants you immense strength, and we don''t know its upper limit as well." "I see..." Despite not getting a clear answer, Lily nodded and asked, "So? what do we do now?" "Now, you have to enter meditation and sense the spiritual atmosphere to absorb the spirit energy and do other things as well to start your cultivation, but that can wait for now since our pce master Huarin ising here." Right as she finished speaking, a beautiful woman with dreamy air about her appeared. She wore light blue and white dress with long sleeves and looked very elegant. "Pce Master..." Both middle-aged women bowed, and Lily became a bit nervous seeing this woman with a mysterious air around her as she also bowed. "At ease," Huarin spoke with a smile as she flew in front of Lily and stretched her hand towards her, "Grab my hand." Lily nodded with slight hesitation as she touched the white hand of the beautiful woman in front of her. Huarin closed her eyes after touching Lily''s hand before opening them after three seconds. But now, her eyes contained shock. Huarin looked at Lily with a gentle smile and asked, "Lily, my name is Huarin Lucid and...I formally want to ask you if you want to be my disciple." "disciple?" Lily repeated with a surprised voice before thinking, ''So I will be her student of a sort if I be her disciple. Hmmm, well, since I am new here and I also need to learn a lot of things, It is better to have a teacher teach me about it.'' "Master," Lily spoke as she said with a smile towards Huarin. Huarin chuckled in joy as she nodded, "Good. I heard that you don''t remember anything? Well, no need worry because I will help you be powerful, and when you unlock your true mind, you will remember everything that you have forgotten." Hearing that, Lily internally felt bad because she hadn''t forgotten anything. However, it was indeed true that she didn''t know anything about this world. ... In just one year, Lily made tremendous progress in her cultivation and unlocked her consciousness region. She alsoprehended the initial intents of all those elements of her spiritual path and shocked everyone. Everyone as in, only Huarin and some of her close aids because she had kept Lily''s existence a secret from the rest of the world. She was going to do an official grand ceremony and announce the matter of her taking a true disciple, but when she saw how talented Lily was and her absurd speed of cultivation, she decided not to disclose Lily''s existence. Today, as Lily unlocked her consciousness region, she saw a mysterious whirlpool in it and when looked inside the whirlpool, she saw a door. Unlike Athan''s situation, she easily opened the door because her situation was different. In Athan''s case, Mimi''s father had yet to take full control of the Ark of Exordium since it was not even activated. But in Lily''s case, since Mimi''s father could control Ark fully, he made plenty of preparation and made it easy for Lily to progress by making Exordium Adapta physique for her which has the power to adapt to all kinds of powers and grows stronger constantly. Lily opened the door with her thought and she arrived in a magical world, Ark''s space. Right when that happened, her soul that was inside this Ark''s space fully awakened as well and she also got the message from Mimi''s parents before they died. "Mimi...," Lily muttered as she walked towards the king-sized bed and saw a girl sleeping on it. The girl looked like she was sixteen years old and had gemstone on her forehead. Beside her, a white cat with slight ck fur was sleeping as well. Lily also sensed the presence of other beings behind the mountain range. At this moment, the cat and Mimi opened their eyes. Chapter 583 - A Year. "Sister Lily! You are finally here," Mimi said with a smile, "We''ve been watching you for thest year the entire time." "Meow~" Lucky flew towards Lily and asked with watery eyes, "You seem to remember my master. Can you draw a picture of him for us?" At this time, DeathKnight, Lucent, and Skylord also arrived and requested the same. They had forgotten their master entirely, but recently, they saw some faint images and some hazy memories and feelings rted to Athan. Lily knew that they were talking about Athan because from the message she got from Mimi''s parents, she knew about the whole situation even though none of the memories disyed a clear image of Athan as it seemed to be obstructed by some power. But she knew that they were talking about Athan because one year ago when she appeared here, she received strange memories from Mimi''s parents and saw the whole situation about how Mimi''s parents picked up Athan''s soul whose image was also obstructed, so Lily at first didn''t know it was Athan. However, when she saw the memories of Mimi''s parents seeing Athan''s past through his soul, she knew right away that it was Athan''s soul and that Athan was reborn after he died. After all, in those memories rted to that hazy soul''s past, she saw herself hanging out with a person whose body features were hazy and obstructed, but she knew that the person she hung out with was Athan, which allowed her to connect dots that Athan reborn after he died. Additionally, when she appeared in this Ark''s space, she got the message of Mimi''s parents that they had erased all of Mimi''s memories rted to them and hoped that Mimi would live happily and worry-free without revenge from now on. Lily smiled at Mimi and Lucky before she nodded and said, "Ok, I will draw Athan''s picture for you." She didn''t know why nobody remembered Athan, and even in those memories from Mimi''s parents, she couldn''t see Athan, but she herself remembered Athan perfectly. Hearing Lily''s words, everyone cheered. ... On the other hand, In thest year, Athan had mastered the pyramid-like chaotic power, which he named Crypto Dumas in two months. Additionally, he mastered two other defense-type chaotic power of the same level as well. One of them had an image of a round shield with a hexagonal pattern of silver and gold on it, and the other one looked like an umbre that constantly spun while creating defensive threads from its mystical pointed edges. Athan respectively named them Immortal Shield and Umbre of Evermore. Afterpletelyprehending the four powers, he was ready tobine them and create a mini-chaotic world of them to create an entirely new chaotic power that is unique to him. Gadion Lotus: 439 essence zen order sets. Crypto Dumas: 480 essence zen order sets. Immortal Shield: 520 essence zen order sets. Umbre of Evermore: 506 essence zen order sets. If someone said to people that Zen order elite in the 2nd order phase hadprehended four chaotic powers, with each of them having such zen order sets, they.....would absolutely refuse to believe it. However, beforebining them and creating a new unique chaotic power and the mini-chaotic world, he went back to check on Tiana and others'' progress. ... "How is it going for them?" Athan asked Lady Fu as he arrived and saw Tiana and others training inside a bubble while asionally being attacked by sparkling blood river''s water. "Well, they are very close toprehending and enter 6th level of the cloud of chaos," Lady Fu answered. Athan had entered the 6th level of the cloud of chaos but hadn''tpletely mastered it. So he decided to master it while waiting for Tiana and others to enter the 6th level from the 5th level. Three months passed by before Athan finally mastered the 6th level and grasped the space order sets of lower-chaosverse. On the other hand, Tiana and others were already done a month ago since they were really close to reaching the 6th level. After entering the 6th level, they didn''t continue and were waiting for Athan to finish his training session. "Athan, since you are here, then do you have any ns?" Tiana asked. "Yep, It''s time to do the real training. Reaching the 6th level of the cloud of chaos is enough for now sinceprehending the entire 6th level, and those space order sets will take a lot of time. "However, as your souls continue to receive the benefits from the seed of transcendency, yourprehension ability will increase, and it will also increase as you progress in your order base." Tiana, Avelia, Linci, and others nodded. They indeed felt that the difficulty increased by a few notches in the 6th level of the cloud of chaos. "From now you, you all will also find,prehend and grasp the order sets of powerful wild chaotic powers. That''s our main aim foring here," Athan said with a grin. Lady Fu frowned in worry and asked, "How powerful are you talking about? Comprehending wild chaotic powers like that is really dangerous since you will have to experience it firsthand and suffer, and the slightest mistake can lead to serious injuries or death." "But only amidst the danger can everyone progress faster and hone their senses. You all will also fight against Evagon-grade beasts. With all of you working together, you should be able to take one down despite some injuries. Hearing those words, Arcued shouted with determination, "We will do it, Emperor!" "Yeah!" Theo also agreed with the burning resolve in his eyes. Sinceing here, they had suffered a lot of pain due to Athan''s training, but amidst those pain, they really improved fast after they entered meditation. Tiana and others also nodded because they also didn''t want to let Athan down. Their motivation was Athan himself because he was going through must worse than them, and seeing it, they just couldn''t back down. "Then let''s go.. Afterpleting your 2nd mini-chaotic world, you will have to challenge yourselves against an Evagon-grade chaos beast." Chapter 584 - Shaliot! After a month of roaming, everyone found a region where they all found the chaotic powers they liked to grasp and master. After they hadprehended the initial order sets, which allowed them to go inside the chaotic world of those chaotic powers in another month, they gathered together and faced Athan, who had a serious expression. "This will be really dangerous because no one will be there to save you when you try toprehend and grasp those dangerous chaotic powers in their respective chaotic worlds," Athan said with a serious expression. Athan''s eyes turned sharp and dominant as he continued, "If you die in someone''s hands, I will avenge you, and if you die whileprehending the chaotic power, then I will destroy this chaosverse as well. However...I don''t want you to die, and I believe that you can survive there and progress to be stronger!" Hearing those ridiculous words, Lady Fu, Zorgia, and others were dumbfounded. Destroy chaosverse? What the hell? However, they sensed no jest from those words uttered by Athan! He was serious. Once he had the power, he would really destroy this chaosverse if one of them died here! Tiana, Avelia, Drizzly, Sen, Shiromi, Linci, Tealery, Arcued, Theo, and four Nimpere brothers sensed the seriousness in Athan''s words and were moved. His words showed their importance to him and his trust in them! And they didn''t want to betray this trust! "Em-emperor! I swear that I will not allow myself to die! For the sake of Emperor!" Arcued shouted with teary eyes and burning determination. "For the sake of Emperor!" Everyone shouted; even Tiana and Avelia also shouted with a smile and determination in their eyes. Arcued had always stuck to calling Athan like that for a long time, and they also followed with it today. He will literally make the whole world his enemy for them, so why wouldn''t they go above a notch and survive in those dangerous, chaotic worlds and progress? After all, it is for them! It is so that they can be more powerful than average geniuses! It so that they can survive in future dangerous situations! Athan''s words gave them a huge surge of confidence and helped them steel their resolve even more. They believe they can do it! ... Everyone entered their respective chaotic worlds of the chaotic powers they chose with their physical body and started training. Naturally, despite what Athan said to them, he kept his eye on all of them using his void soul eye, which he created using soul energy and voidpulse and infiltrated in their inner-space. However, he believed that with his speech, they would indeed not die that easily. He had that much trust in them. After all, the previous two training of suffering pain was for this, so he believed that they would survive in the harsh chaotic worlds and seed in mastering the chaotic powers. With his superb multi-tasking ability, he kept his eyes on all of them while also starting the process tobine the four new chaotic powers heprehended and create a new mini-chaotic world. After two months and some days, Athan finallybined the four chaotic powers as a new mini-chaotic world took its shape. Shaliot chaotic world! Inside this? Sheliot chaotic world was a floating square cube, with all of its sides having an oval-shaped umbre-like barrier in the ssy hexagonal structure. The cube had countless dark brown and light brown sparks whirling around it, and lotus petals were roaming inside the cube with golden patterns. [Shaliot chaotic power] -Effect 1: Any attack thates within five meters range of the defense technique used with the nature of this chaotic power will trigger an effect and conjure immortal shields with extreme toughness to block the attack. -Effect 2: Any attack hit by the defense created by this chaotic will be trapped in a golden bubble and will be slowly sucked off its energy and will be stored, which can either be used to make a rebound attack or increase defense. -Effect 3: If by chance an attack breaks past the golden bubble and hits the defense, the defense technique will trigger a new effect of this chaotic power and release dark brown and light brown sparks to reinforce the defense and absorb the attack to reinforce inner-defense. -Effect 4: Any attack hit by the defense technique of this chaotic power will always rebound a percentage of the absorbed power directly to the enemy at extreme speed and will jolt and imbnce the enemy. -Effect 5: The rebound attack of this chaotic power from a defense technique will trap an enemy in a cube with extreme toughness and high recovery. -Effect 6: Upon reaching a certain threshold, the defense technique with the nature of this chaotic power will use the chaotic force of sliding as an umbre-shaped field will release and spin to throw the attack to the side, resulting in dodging the attack in a way. "Lady Fu. Attack me with 50% of your power," Athan asked as he was prepared to execute his new defense order technique with his new chaotic power. "50%?" Lady Fu raised her eyebrows and said, "Even though youprehended powerful chaotic powers and created an even more powerful chaotic power, your order force, and chaos force are still not strong enough to block my attack at 50% of the power. So, you should prepare that ck aura defense as well." "I know," Athan nodded as he knew that even though his order base was powerful than the zen order grandmaster and could block their attacks, the evagon-realm was different. Especially, Lady Fu''s attacks will be powerful since she was at the high-grade of Evagon-realm. Lady Fu confirmed once again and then pointed her finger towards Athan as a red beam with dark green and ck revolving energy around it released towards Athan at a breakneck speed. Athan had executed as four tower walls surrounded him with triangle shape before Lady Fu released her attack. As her beam reached ten meters from the tower, the first effect activated as it created seven immortal shields one after another to block the attack, but the beam pierced all of them through. Afterward, the beam hit the Quadic tower. It was instantly trapped in a golden bubble with multipleyers with light brown sparkles as the attack''s energy was starting to get absorbed into the structure of Quadic Tower. Since the beam was trapped into the bubble, its tailing energy beam gathered into the bubble and became a destructive orb with dark green and ck energy whirling around it. Lady Fu was surprised because she didn''t know much about Athan''s new chaotic power except that all of them had 400+ essence zen order sets. ''Not bad, but that bubble can''t block it,'' Lady Fu thought as he continued to observe. Athan was also observing the changes and was sensing the effects. ording to him, those seven initial shields consumed quite a lot of power from the beam, ''As expected...that effect is from the immortal shield, which is the most defensive chaotic power I encountered so. Its pure defense will absorb potent chaotic energy from the attack and destroy itself, resulting in decreasing the power of the attack drastically.. A unique but solid type of defense indeed. Chapter 585 - Lily鈥檚 Progress. The bubble couldn''t hold on for more than two seconds as it also burst, and the orb finally hit the Quadic Tower in a real sense, but right after that, a dark brown glow released intensely as the defense of Quadic tower became supreme tough and dark brown and light brown sparks also burst out from the tower as it blocked the orb. Additionally, A sh of silver and gold also shot at extreme speed in the shape of a tiny cube towards Lady Fu from the tower before it touched the Lady Fu and shed before trapping her into a solid cube. Lady Fu was not bothered by it as she just waved her hand and destroyed the cube before continuing the observe, ''Those initial seven shields managed to confuse the majority of the beam''s attack. That''s very powerful. However, it will still be hard to block that destructive orb.'' Athan observed the orb as he also noticed that the destructive orb had weakened quite a lot, and the dark brown and light brown sparks were constantly reinforcing the defense. ''With that power, It...might seed or not...,'' Athan thought as the Quadic Tower suddenly released an umbre force-field as it rapidly spun. However, the orb easily broke the spinning force field that was intended to shoot to the side and broke thest defense as well before it broke the Quadic towerpletely and hit the Athan. *fuuuuuuuussssssss....* Lady Fu observed with narrowed eyes as she saw the robe that Athan wore ring with a dark ck aura as itpletely devoured her orb without the slightest impact. ''How powerful! Just what kind of power is that?'' Lady Fu wondered as always. She was just too impressed by that power of Athan and also the white power with which he could create things unexpected by her. ''One thing is definitely sure. After sensing my soul transforming fundamentally and changing its origins, this power is definitely not from chaosverse. There should be a higher world than chaosverse, or there is a height to the chaosverse that I haven''t known yet, and it is from there. Hmmm...With how those attacks from chaosverse couldn''t do anything him, the origin of those powers is definitely no less than that of mighty existences who created chaosverse.'' Zorgia was also awed by that power of Athan and wondered if it was a legacy power from the Void Emperor. "Lady Fu and Zorgia, be on alert around here and nt your sensory powers at all chaotic powers where Tiana and others are training. I have put voidlings there to keep eyes outside as well, but you should also observe and call me if some people arrive." Hearing Athan''s words, Lady Fu nodded, "Sure. I know that some people would arrive here searching for chaotic powers asionally. They are mostly here toprehend chaotic powers that they can easilyprehend and inscribe them in the scrolls for their disciples or members of their organization." Athan nodded since he also encountered a pair. But they didn''t cause any ruckus and left after seeing that Athan upied that chaotic power. However, not all people would react the same way as them. "What are you going to do now?" Lady Fu asked. "Now, I will go and search for extreme offense and extreme control oriented-chaotic powers for my next chaotic mini-world," Athan said before he called Jourgan and flew in deeper into the dimension. "Hahaha, young master Athan''s Evagon-domain will certainly be overpowered since he is already creating mini-chaotic worlds of chaotic powers on the level of Evagon-grade at the stage of zen order elite," Zorgia spoke with augh. "I wonder how powerful his Evagon-domain will be once he adds his umtion,prehension, andbines the refined chaotic powers before breaking through?" Jourgan muttered before he followed Athan to search chaotic powers for him as that is basically his job here. ... On the other hand, Lily spent another six years training under Huarin. In those six months, Huarin''s jaw dropped so many times due to Lily''s ridiculous training speed. "Master, now that I am almost as powerful as you, can I go outside to that danger zone and train there? I want to have some real battle experience and not just sparring with other people here," Lily asked with a pout. Huarin smiled weakly and nodded, "Sure. I have nothing to teach you except for spirit techniques, but you can pretty much create them yourself now since you gained the knowledge of how it works." Lily smiled as she hugged Huarin and left by consecutive teleporting. After Lily left, Huarin sat down under the tree and wondered, "It looks like disciple''s origins are really not simple. Her divine physique has grown to the point that not even my most powerful attack can scratch her anymore...sigh." She had noticed that after every sparring session, Lily''s training speed would increase by leaps and bound. She seemed to absorb everything rapidly and adapt to any attack thrown her before making them her own. Lily''s progress in the spiritual path was the only thing lower than her, but Huarin knew that in the next six months, Lily would reach the peak in that too because she had felt that Lily had already started toprehend the rules of those elements. ... Three months passed as Lily roamed outside in the wilderness and trained. "Sister Lily. Hurridly master the rules andprehend thews as well so we can leave the universe and enter chaosverse," Mimi said while eating. Lily was also eating in front of her as she had hunted a few beasts and brought them in Ark''s space before cooking them. "Yeah, I am close to mastering time and space rules. After that, I willprehend allws. However, are you sure that Athan will be at chaosverse?" Mini nodded with a grin, "I am not sure, but he should be there. I just have that feeling." "Nyaaa! Master is definitely not in any universe, that''s for sure. I can feel it," Lucky spoke as it picked up a fish and ate it whole. Lily turned silent for a moment before nodding her head, "It seems that master will be sad since I will be leaving soon. I am the only disciple she took in, and she has taken care of me a lot since I arrived here." "Eh, why don''t we take her with us?" Mimi asked with a beaming smile. Lily smiled wryly and shook her head, "I don''t think she would leave, but I''ll still ask her about it before leaving. If she decided toe, then I can increase her talent using Ark''s power, and I will also have apany in chaosverse." ... Three additional months passed as Lily roamed in the wilderness and trained at various natural ces. For thest six months, she hadn''t encountered anyone here except for powerful wild beasts because this ce was the most dangerous one on this. However, that finally changed today as while she was meditating under an upstream volcano, a group of three men arrived here. One of them was shockingly the House Master of Thousand Arms House.. His power was said to be on the same level as Pce Master Huarin of Dream Pce. Chapter 586 - Th-this... "Who is that? The rule power around her indicates that she is as powerful as me," Argajin muttered with a frown. Hearing him, the other two men with him were surprised, "You said only you and that Huarin is at Spirit Ruler on this. What''s going on?" Argajin shook his head, "I don''t know. However, we must ask her objective foring here before starting our n." "Indeed. This time, we have to eradicate Dream Pce entirely in one fell swoop, and if this unfamiliar Spirit Ruler ns to interfere, then we will have to remove her right now." The other two men who were with Argajin actually had a more powerful aura than Argajin. From their talk, those two were not from this. The three of them arrived in this danger zone to cause the beast tide of the powerful beasts living in this ce and lead them towards the Dream Pce. Although many people will die, that was the only way to control thispletely. Those two men with Argajin had the means to make the beasts lose their mindspletely and lead them towards the Dream Pce by using the meat of Heavenly Law Chicken Beast. Lily, who was meditating while floating amidst the upstream volcano in the sky, opened her eyes and frowned as she turned to her left side and saw three middle-aged men flying towards her. Argajin looked at Lily and spoke indifferently, "Who are you? And what are you doing on this?" Lily frowned before saying, "Don''t you have anymon sense? Before asking some who they are, you must identify yourself first." Hearing that, Argajin and the other two men looked at each other with a dumbfounded gaze. The aura she exuded was at the peak of the Ruler ne, but the three of them were the same! Heck, the other two even had one foot in Spirit Law king ne, so they were more powerful than Argajin. In that case, thedy in front of them should be the one to act cautiously and not be annoying. The other man with Argajin called Urkal snorted coldly and said, "Cut the crap! We are here to warn you not to get in our way and get the fuck out of here." Lily got angry and said, "Who is getting in whose way? I was just meditating, but you three arrived here and disturbed me!" "Bitch, y-" *p!* *boom...* The third man called Hurak, couldn''t even finish speaking before Lily''s hand pped him, which mmed him into the ground from far high in the sky they were floating. "You!..." Urkal looked angrily at Lily before he stretched his hand forward and attacked her with his rule power, ''Humph, suddenly attacking like that just because she has powerful physical prowess. Damn!'' Argajin and Urkal couldn''tprehend why this Spirit Ruler was so mental? She even attacked them first to court death while they were being nice by not killing her directly so that she doesn''t find out their n. Lily waved both of her hands in a whirling motion as a vortex of space-time materialized that sucked all the dark orb with red sparks released by Urkal before Lily opened a space portal behind Urkal that released his own attack on him. "What!" "Space and Time?!" Both Urkal and Argajin were shocked to the core before both of them were attacked by Urkal''s own attack. They hurriedly activated their Ruler domain and became extremely cautious. They formed defensive measures before looking down in the ground to wonder why that bastard Hurak hadn''t gotten up yet. However, when they extended their soul sense below, their heart turned cold. Lily herself didn''t realize that her physical strength had grown to such a height that she ended up killing that man with her p. She was angry since that man called her bitch and didn''t control the strength that she had been suppressing when she pped him. Her physical strength is unique since she has the Exordium Adapt physique, which constantly grows as she breakthroughs and masters higher powers of the universe. When she masters new powers, the Ark of Exordium triggers its effect, bringing out a purer version of those powers'' energy to enhance Lily''s physique. Lily didn''t realize that she had killed that man with her p. It was her first kill. However, she was not a flower in a vase. After all, she had seen cruelty at its best when Lanry ordered to torture and killed Athan for such a stupid reason. ''What do we do, brother Urkal? That bitch is far more powerful than we expected! She has control over time and space rule power and her physical strength...that''s off the charts.'' Urkal and Argajin had fully formed defensive spells around them as they gazed at Lily with caution and with faces full of sweat. Urkal frowned and transmitted his voice, ''We have no chance to run from her since she has mastered space and time rules.'' ''Can brother Urkal call King Lehak? He is a Law King powerhouse and has mastered time power as well,'' Argajin spoke with hope. Urkal and Hurak were men of King Lehak of Koura Kingdom, a powerful kingdom with two Law king powerhouses. "Don''t kill us! If you kill us, then you will die as well because King Lehak will surely avenge us," Urkal spoke with a grave face. "Kill you?" Lily was stunned, "Why would I kill you? But I indeed have to teach you some manners." Hearing that, Urkal and Aragjin looked at each other with shock, '' She....she is crazy! She just killed Hurak and is now saying that?'' Urkal took a deep breath before asking gravely, "Then why did you kill Hurak?" He pointed at the jungle below after saying that. "I killed Hurak? What are you talking about?" Lily asked with a frown as she looked below the ground and extended her divine sense there to check. "T-this...," Lily was shocked seeing the dead body with a crushed head, "I...I didn''t mean to...." Chapter 587 - Aaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Seeing Lily''s reaction, Urkal and Argajin were confused and doubtful as they started conversing while staying cautious. ''What''s going on? Why is she behaving like that? Her reaction is like it''s the first time she killed someone,'' Urkal said with a frown. ''Her appearance...she just seems very young, but we thought that she is an old powerhouse with a youthful appearance. However...from her reaction and behavior, that doesn''t seem to be the case,'' Argajin spected. ''But such a young Spirit Ruler seems unrealistic,'' Urkal frowned. "Y-you...I didn''t mean to kill him," Lily spoke with some sadness, "Does he have any family? I-I...what to do?" Lily was shaken a bit because since that man was a middle-aged man, he was sure to have a wife and kids, and now that they lost him, they will be so sad. This had a greater impact because she was the one who killed the man. Even in this ce, she only killed wild beasts that attacked her first. Inside the Ark, Mimi, Lucky, Lucent, and others gathered and talked. "That''s the first kill of sister Lily," Mimi spoke with a serious expression, "it seems that she is a bit shaken." "Nyaa! But it''s okay to kill. After all, they don''t look like good guys," Lucky spoke. DeathKnight thought for a moment and said, "Let''s tell her to ask those two guys about why they were here. Lily is not able to sense malicious intent from them, but I can do that, and they are definitely here to do something very bad." "But will they honestly say it?" Lucent doubted. "Let''s observe for now and see what those two do. They have already noticed Lily''s behavior and are thinking of something," Skylord spoke as the dragon in tiny form looked through the cloudly screen. ... Urkal and Argajin decided to speak to Lily, and although they found out that things seemed absurd with how young Lily was despite being Spirit Ruler, they had no choice but to take this chance. ''Why don''t we run now instead? With how she is right now, she wouldn''t chase us,'' Argajin suggested because he felt that Urkal n was reckless. ''No! She looks guilty, so we should use it and let her help us in our n. Naturally, we won''t reveal that our n''s result will be arge massacre,'' Urkal said with a wicked gleam in his eyes. "Youngdy, he indeed has a family of a wife and three kids. But now that you have killed him, they have lost a pir of their family," Urkal spoke while shaking his head. "But I...I didn''t mean to kill him," Lily uttered with guilt. She just wanted to p the man for cursing her and teach him some lesson by inflicting some pain, that''s all. She wouldn''t kill someone just because someone cursed her. This didn''t make her seem any different than Lanry, who killed Athan on his whims. She was aware that she didn''t mean to kill him, but what''s done had been done, and she couldn''t revive someone. However, precisely because of that, she was in a dilemma. She looked down and waved her hand as she created a field of space-time that epassed a hundred meters around her from top to ground and reversed the time in that field. The dead body rose to the sky, and his crushed head recovered as well, but...he was still dead. "Lady, that will not work. Time rule power can only affect things without soul. And although his body is soulless, His soul has departed to the river of souls, and it won''te back even if you use your time rule power," Urkal spoke while shaking his head. The two of them were not affected by time-reversal as well. "To affect things with soul, you need to master Timew. However, even with that, you can''t revive someone whose soul has been taken by the river of soul or destroyed." Lily became distressed. She waved her hand as the body of Hurak floated towards Urkal, "At least, take this body since he is yourpanion. But for his d-death..." "Lady, how about you help us a little? We were here to find some valuable nts, and we three came together since the ce we are going is very dangerous," Urkal sighed. "But now that Hurak is dead, we will have some difficulty because the nts we need are inside a slumbering beast who has recently entered Spirit Law king grade, and Hurak and I were supposed to hold it off while Argajin takes out the nt from itsrge underground cave," Urkal finished speaking as he started shaking his head with sadness. Argajin bit the bullet and extended the story, "We needed those nts to save his daughter who is inflicted with a curse by a despicablew king who had mastered cursew. Since only he can remove the curse, he demands valuable items, and this time, he asked about those nts and even revealed its location to us." Hearing all that, Lily nodded, "I can at least hel-" "Nyaaa! I can''t watch anymore. Come out, DeathKnight," Lucky appeared as the cute cat sat down on Lily''s shoulder. A secondter, DeathKnight also appeared. Seeing DeathKnight, who had a dark furry lower body of a dreadful dark horse and upper body of a humanoid covered in ck armor with a dark aura, Urkal and Aragjin almost pissed their pants. They were scared shitless because the pressure released by DeathKnight was so high that they didn''t even feel it from a Spirit Law king before. They felt that this entity in front of them could kill them in less than a second if it wished so. DeathKnight didn''t waste time as he spoke in a deep, dark tone, "Speak up! What is your true purpose foring here?!" DeathKnight''s eyes shined with a mystical white glow as both Urkal and Aragjin became mindless with nk gazes and started speaking. First, Aragjin spoke nkly, with a soulless gaze, "We are here to execute our n to destroy Dream Pce once and for all so that we can take full control of this." Lily was shocked, but that was just the start as Urkal started speaking next. "We n to awaken slumbering spiritw king grade beast, which will cause all beasts here to be frenzied. After that, I will use a special artifact from my king to make all beasts extremely bloodthirsty and mindless before luring the spiritw king grade beast and other beasts using Heavenly Law Chicken beast''s meat towards the Dream Pce," Urkal spoke nkly. Argajin nodded nkly, "Therge beast tide will destroy everything in their path, and that Huarin also can''t escape her death. After the tragedy, I will take everything under me and supply human resources to the Koura Kingdom as per our deal." Hearing that extremely devastating n, all veins on Lily''s forehead were about to burst. Her breathing was ragged and her eyes were unstable. She couldn''t imagine how they could think of such a n. Such arge beast tide will kill tens of millions of people on the way before the beast tides reach Dream pce! "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...," Lily screamed before she waved her hand and used her full power as she released intense mes to burn them to death. Both of them screamed for a few moments before they were no more. Lily entirely erased their trace as well. Chapter 588 - Mugen Stream Of Neverfall. Athan found five powerful chaotic powers rted to extreme control and offense and mastered them but didn''tbine them in his 3rd mini-chaotic world yet. Afterpletelyprehending and grasping the order sets of those chaotic power, he wanted to create his own essence order techniques, so he started working on them. This chaos phenom dimension had many phenomenons with mystical order sets. They were literally everything in all different atmospheres (phenomenons) in each region in this special-grade CPD aside from wild chaos powers. So after grasping those new chaotic powers in one and a half years, he started trying to create essence order techniques. He had an easier time in this because he is walking the path of Runic Artists, and usually, they make the most of order techniques because of their fundamental understanding of order sets. Naturally, other powerhouses who don''t walk the path of Runic Artist can also create their techniques, but they do it by suddenly gaining epiphany or enlightenment while training. It''s been five months since he started trying to create a new essence order technique, and he finally seeded today after much trial and error. "Before we start testing it again, what are its effect based on the mystic order sets you woven together to create this order technique?" Lady Fu asked as she wanted to know its effects and then see how it actually goes in battle. Athan nodded with a grin, "I think I created a not bad order technique. First, It''s a defense-type order technique, and It''s pre-structured." "pre-structured?" Lady Fu asked with doubt. She knows what pre-structured means, but what has that got to do with order techniques? "Hehe, yep. I got this idea of pre-structured because I produced voidling-zoids. Since I am a Runic Artist, then I will make pre-structured techniques from now on using my specialty," Athan said with some excitement in his eyes because this new idea of using order techniques is really great in his mind. Naturally, it''s only possible because of his voidpulse. "This...is the new order technique I created," Athan said with a grin as he showed his right hand to Lady Fu with a thumb-sized white cube floating on it. Lady Fu was even more confused seeing the cube, "That''s the order technique?" "Yep. Anyway, before we test it, I will tell you about its details. First, its name is Mugen Stream of Neverfall, and its effect...," Athan started exining the effects of the technique to Lady Fu. -Defense type essence order technique. -A stream of order force and chaos force that spins around the user in two sections: Left to right external and right to left internal. -Between the two streaming sections of energies is a solid circr wall that has a threaded structure. One can consume more chaos force to add ayer of respective chaotic power they use ( Shaliot chaotic power in Athan''s case) on the circr wall to superimpose defense. However. This newyer of defense will merge with the wall to make its structure more condensed and durable, so it''s not simply 1+1=2 but more. -The streaming sections that always flow from left to right externally are created with sets of mystic order sets whose effect is to forcefully throw aside any iing attacks and repel them away with a left to the flow. However, if the attack goes past that point, it will meet the solid wall with tightly condensed threaded structure with mystic order sets that have effects rted to the pure resist-type defense that will resist all kinds of attacks like prative attacks, sts, corrosives, etc. Athan has woven all mystic order sets he knows about resisting all kinds of attacks into that wall structure of this technique. -However, if the attack goes past that wall as well, then it will meet the right to a left circting stream of energy that has mystic order sets woven into it with the effect of absorbing the power of the attack and converting it to the flowing stream along with the effect of shaving the power of the attack. He got this idea from his earlier order technique, Spiral cave of no Entry. He just expanded on the order sets of that technique and added more mystic order sets. -So, in the end, thest right to left circting stream will shave away the attack by using its own energy. Naturally, even if the iing attack is overwhelmingly powerful and breaks past that, the majority of its impact will still be shaved by this second flowing stream. -On top of all that, this technique will have Shaliot chaotic power''s nature, so it will also disy all effects of that chaotic power upon meeting the iing attacks. Hearing all that, Lady Fu wryly smiled and said, "Alright, I can''t wait to see it in action and judge its effects properly since how to woven those mystic order sets by fusing them into the technique will decide. How properly they will disy their effects. On top of that, you are saying that the tiny cube in your hand is the order technique." Athanughed and said, "You will know about this cube soon. We can both observe it easily because of how I created this technique in this form. Watch this." After saying that, Athan threw the cube to the ten meters on his left and snapped his finger. Right as he snapped his finger, a five-meter globe expanded from the cube. A chaotic stream of gold and dark brown energy was flowing left to right externally with red sparkles, and behind that stream was a dark green wall with silver, bright gold, and bright brown pattern with triangle diamond shields imprints on it. Behind that wall were another energy stream of gold and dark brown that flowed right to the left with silver and red sparks. "T-this...," Lady Fu was shocked and understood what Athan meant by pre-structured now. She looked at Athan with a dumbfounded expression and uttered, "Y-you...so that''s what you mean by pre-structured? You can store the order technique in that white cube just like how you store your voidlings? This...this is ridiculous." Everything is connected now. Athan had that extraordinary white power, and he used that with his knowledge of runic artists to create such techniques. Taking a deep breath, Lady Fu looked at the Mugen Stream of Neverfall, "Let''s see how strong its defense is." She stretched her hand forward as a destructive prism of chaotic energies started to conjure. Three golden rings were spinning around the prisms as well and inside the prism was a condensed red point. Observing the attack, especially the red point, Athan thought, ''That shit looks trouble.'' After three seconds, Lady Fu released her attack. "It looks like you are going all out since you took three seconds to release that attack," Athan spoke with a wry smile. "Well...," Lady Fu smiled and said, "That''s the best way to test the limit of your new technique." *Booooooooooom....* The immortal shields appeared all around the globe. Athan moved his fingers as all shields gathered in front of the prism to block it. The immortal shields were quite powerful as they destroyed one gold ring around the prism before the prism continued and hit the first streaming flow that tried to repel and push aside the attack but failed as the prism hit the solid wall. The solid wall shined as the triangr immortal shields sprung from the wall with enhanced defense structures. Both powers shed for two seconds, and Athan provided more chaos force to superimpose and merge more defense to prolong the sh. Two golden rings were destroyed in this sh, but after that, Lady Fu snorted as the prism suddenly expanded and sted with an intense, destructive explosion and destroyed the wall. The red point in the prism also expanded to be a bubbling chaotic power as it produced ck lightning crackles all around it and destroyed thest flowing stream in the next second. However, thest stream absorbed a lot of its in thest second due to its mystic order sets and reduced the damage even though the Mugen Stream of Neverfall was broken. "Sigh...Once you reach Evagon-realm, it will take two of the exact attack I released just now to break it," Lady Fu said with a weak smile, "That middle-wall will disrupt the attacks with absolute piercing powers as well. Sigh, this is truly all-rounder defense, and it''s more powerful than how you described it." Athan nodded with a beaming smile as he absorbed some high-grade chaos stones to recover his order force and chaos force since he consumed all of it in the sh just now. "The first one is an all-rounder defense technique, but since I am going create technique using my pre-structured style, I have another great n," Athan said as he waved his hand and produced another cube. He had added the structure information of this essence order technique into Void Grotto to produce cubes of Mugen Stream of Neverfall defense order techniques. Naturally, this is pre-structured with his Shaliot chaotic power, so only he can use it. Suddenly, Athan frowned as he dashed forward while shouting, "Lady Fu, hurry up!" Lady Fu nodded with a serious expression as she was also observing the fight of Tiana and others. Ten days ago, Tiana and others finished the creation of their second mini-chaotic world, so they went with Zorgia and two other elders to find an Evagon-grade beast for fighting. Athan and Lady Fu were also observing them while having this little testing of Athan''s new order technique. However, trouble seemed to have arrived there just now, but fortunately, Athan and Lady Fu were close by and hurried there. Chapter 589 - Fight! Athan and Lady Fu hurridly arrived there to see Zorgia holding off two Evagon-grade beasts while the Jourgan and Koinshi were holding off another two Evagon-grade chaos beasts. These four chaos beasts looked the same with a thick and big serpent body with four wings. They had dark green scales with a golden pattern. Midrokin Serpent chaos beast. The two Midrokin serpents that Zorgia was holding back were at the peak of Evagon-grade, while the other two Midrokin serpents were weaker. On the other hand, Tiana and all others were entangled with a Bat-winged? Demon Doe chaos beast which was their task. Athan and Lady Fu hurridly arrived on their cloud of chaos with super-fast speed. Lady Fu directly went to help Zorgia while Athan first nced at Tiana and others for a brief moment before looking at the two Midrokin serpents fighting against Jourgan and Koinshi. To finish that fight quickly, he used his Gaze of Void on the two chaos beasts, which stunned and suppressed them. This allowed Jourgan and Koinshi to kill the two defenseless beasts. *Hissssssssss.....* Sensing the death of theirpanions, the other two Midrokin serpents increased their aggression. However, Zorgia and Lady Fu fought calmly and gradually injured them. Athan told Jourgan and Koinshi not to join that battle and instead ordered them to go and check out their surroundings. Afterward, Athan observed the battle between Bat-winged Demon Doe vs. Tiana and others. Tiana and Avelia were using genome skills to disrupt Bat-winged Demon Doe while others took that chance to inflict injuries on it. However, even though Bat-winged Demon Doe was an early-stage Evagon-grade beast, its attacks were still powerful, and it also had its Evagon-domain, which troubled Tiana and others. "It''s releasing that power again! Everyone, prepare your defense,'' Tiana shouted as she saw the patterns on the bat-wings of that chaos beast pulsing with a red glow. All of them were injured to a varying degree, with Arcued even losing his left leg and other injuries. Avelia hurridly released her Disruptive Ray genome skill. Still, the beast had already tasted that attack and hurriedly dodged it before pping its bat-like wings one time to release itsrge attack as a devastating blood-red wave filled with countless ck shes released all around it. When that beast released this attack the first time, they couldn''t defend against it properly, and all of them were injured severely. So, Sen, Linci, Shiromi, Tealery, Arcued, Theo, and four Nimpere brothers hurridly grouped up after hearing Tiana''s warning and were ready to deploy their defense together. All of them were wounded, but they didn''t let it bother them and focused on the battle. If they couldn''t concentrate and fight properly due to pain and injuries, they would have either died or been seriously injured by now. That''s why Athan let them do the training of suffering pain and injuries before. "Haaaaaaaa!" The four Nimpere brothers loudly shouted as they superimposed their defensive order technique, zaric Dome. Sen, Shiromi, Linci, Arcued, and Theo also deployed their defensive order techniques to make multiple defenses around them. On the other hand, Tiana and Avelia activated their Geno Frames as mystical full-body armor covered their body. Tiana and Avelia became very powerful after being covered in their respective Geno Frames: Night Kindred and Teronic El Zerald. They even ignored the effect of Bat-winged Demon Doe''s Evagon domain and started raining attacks on the chaos beasts with their order techniques and soul attacks. Soul order techniques were the only thing that supported them because their other attacks did not make much impact on the beast''s powerful physical body. So they had nned to kill the beast by annihting its soul. The beast was not new in early-stage Evagon-grade but was close to its breakthrough, so their first opponent was very tough. All defense put on by Sen, Linci, Shiromi, Arcued, Theo, and Nimpere brothers was broken before they were attacked by the red wave that injured them more but not as much as before because of their timely defense this time reduced the iing impact by a lot. Arcued''s eyes gleamed as he was ready to dash one more time with his scythe and break the soul defense of chaos beast because only he was capable of doing that because of his unique soul physique that had the power to steal enemy''s soul defense (power) and increase his own. But Tealery stopped him and wiped the blood on his head before pping him, "Stop being reckless!" Shiromi frowned and said, "Wait for us to ready our attacks and match our timing. After you break the soul defense, we will release our soul attacks at the same time." Sen and Linci nodded, "We informed Tiana and Avelia about it, and they will make that opening for Arcued to go reach the chaos beast." *Crackles...* "My speed is fastest after Ibine my technique and physique''s power with the cloud of chaos. I will take Arcued there," Theo spoke as he stood on his cloud of chaos while covered in a lightning beast with red patterns. "We are ready!" The Nimpere brothers shouted with determination as they started to prepare. After a minute, Tiana and Avelia told them to execute the n. *Zoooooooooom...* Theo took Arcued with him as Arcued gathered his soul power on his soul scythe. The Bat-winged Demon Doe was entangled by Tiana and Avelia as Theo and Arcued arrived there with fast speed. "Aaaaaaaaa....," Arcued shouted as he shed his scythe on the chaos beast''s body. *Hrooooooo...* The beast cried in pain as the scythe passed through the body because it was a soul scythe and directly attacked the beast''s soul. Right after that, other soul attacks of Sen, Shiromi, Linci, Tealery, and four Nimpere brothers arrived, and Theo also released his soul order technique. Seeing that, Athan nodded in satisfaction, ''They can only defeat Evagon-grade beasts using their soul power for now. But they should be able to do that without using soul power after reaching Zen order grandmaster and getting a higher level of order force and chaos force.'' Athan decided that he would forbid them to use their soul energy after they breakthrough to Zen order grandmaster because he didn''t want them to be reliant on their powerful soul and wanted them to be powerful in every way. Chapter 590 - Unfinished Business. Lady Fu and Zorgia also killed the two serpents shortly after Tiana and others killed Bat-winged Demon Doe chaos beast. Sen, Tiana, and others were resting on the barren ground as Lady Fu and Athan were healing them. Zorgia repaired therge formation that he put in this area. Athan ordered him to put it here after they found the Bat-winged Demon Doe chaos beast for the first battle of Tiana and others. After all, without the formation, It would be hard for Tiana and others to fight due to the chaotic atmosphere and wild, chaotic powers. So this barrier was constantly blocking the chaotic atmosphere and powers of this area so that Tiana and others could fight the beasts without additional trouble from other chaotic powers here. When the Midrokin serpents arrived, zorgia and the other two elders hurriedly went out of the formation barrier and blocked them lest they break it. "Athan~ Why don''t we go out for a month to take some rest?" Sen asked as she arrived behind Athan and hugged him, pressing her melons on his back. Lady Fu agreed and said with a smile, "They''ve been training for a few years here now, so it''s better to go out from his chaotic atmosphere for a month or two." Athan nodded as he nned to go out for two months for some rest. After all, It''s not wise to constantly stay here and train in this brutal environment because it will have adverse effects and decrease their training efficiency. But after getting a breather and some freshness outside, their training speed can be increased. With a smile, Athan announced, "Let''s go to Heaven''s Tranquility. This time, we will enjoy the most expensive package." Hearing that, everyone cheered happily. Internally, Athan''s eyes gleamed, ''It is also time toplete that unfinished business.'' ... After a few days, they went straight back towards the exit portal and left the special-grade chaos phenom dimension before activating the camouge formation and hiding the portal again. This was the personal entry and exit portal of Dean Lenix and Head Zangrel. As for how other people enter here? They must have found other portals leading to this special-grade chaos phenom dimension that is more special since it has a path leading to upper-chaosverse as well. After ten days of traveling, Athan told Lady Fu to pause the flying ship and gathered everyone in the central hall of the ship. "I am going to separate from you all to finish an unfinished business," Athan said before he looked at Lady Fu and Zorgia, "You two will stay with them and guard them in Heaven''s Tranquility." Athan''s eyes turned cold as he continued, "Last time, two rats trespassed in our area, and nobody noticed them. The staff of Heaven''s Tranquility knew about it for sure, but they didn''t stop them. Anyway, I killed those two rats since I caught them, but this time, I am not there for some days, so nothing like that must repeat." Zorgia raised his eyebrows and said, "I heard that old coot''s two sons died Heaven''s Tranquility as well...So it was young master Athan''s work." "Where are you going, Athan?" Avelia asked with a pout, "We want to spend time with you in Heaven''s Tranquility." Tiana and Sen agreed. "Sigh...I feel lonely," Eldest''s brother muttered as he looked at ny degrees in the sky. The other three brothers followed as they sighed as well while Theo coughed and leaned back on the couch. Athan smiled wryly and said, "I will be back after some days, so don''t worry." "Athan, you should take Jourgan and Koinshi with you wherever you are going. I know you don''t need protection but think of them as errand boys. After all, if you want to do some small things, you can order them," Lady Fu said after thinking for a moment. "Yes, young master Athan! Please take us with you!" Jourgan and Koinshi shouted with fervor. Staying close to Athan and doing things for him will only have benefits for them. Who knows, he might use his magic on them and elevate their soul to help them break through? Athan thought for a moment and nodded, "One of them is fine. You two decide who wille with me," Athan looked at Jourgan and Koinshi after saying that. Zorgia wanted to go, but he didn''t say anything because he knew Athan wouldn''t allow it. He and Lady Fu had tasks to be guardians of Tiana and others in Heaven''s Tranquility. However, after five minutes, there was no decision since both wanted to go with Athan. With a frown, Athan created a coin using his voidpulse and did a coin toss after exining the rules. "Heads," Jourgan. "Tails," Koinshi. *tink....* "Its tails," Athan said after looking at the coin. He then looked at Tiana, Avelia, Sen, and others before saying with a smile, "You all go there first; I will arrive after a few days." "Be careful, Athan," Tiana couldn''t help but utter this with worry. ... A smaller flying ship is left from the bigger flying ship. Inside the small flying ship that was five meters long and three meters wide, Jourgana was controlling the ship while Athan sat down on the couch. This ship looked like a pirate ship, and it was open with a barrier around it so Athan could see the scenery as well. "Go to the nearest big town," Athan said as he took out a contact card. "Yes, young master Athan," Koinshi nodded. On the other hand, Athan contacted Dean Lenix. Dean Lenix--, "Hoho, Athan. It''s been a while. So? What business do you have?" Athan--, "How is it going for Mike and Qerin?" Dean Lenix--, "Oh them? They are participating in the Rift battle and are doing good so far." Athan--, "Rift Battle? When did it start?" Dean Lenix--, "It started shortly after you all went to train in the special-grade CPD. The Rift battle will be over after three more years, and they are sure to progress rapidly after that." Athan--, "Good. Anyway, I called you to tell you that I am going toplete that unfinished business. You don''t need toe with me but handle the news when it starts to spread." Dean Lenix--, "Unfinished business? Oh, that business. Well, One of the brothers has broken through to High-stage Evagon-realm, so do your nning by taking that into ount." Athan--, "Got it." Chapter 591 - Zinger Town Zinger Mole Region. Zinger Town. Athan and Koinshi entered this one of thergest regions in the Midgard continent, and it was under the territory of Jade Star Organization. Both of them left their flying ship and walked into arge bustling town. "I need some clothes," Athan said while walking. Koinshi nodded and instantly walked to some people and asked them about the stores that sell clothes. Naturally, no clothes were normal clothes here as all of them were created with mystical properties and had some form of defenses enchanted on them. Athan doesn''t need to wear clothes like other people because of his void robe, which grants him the best assistance and a cool outfit. However, He wanted to change his appearance a bit before going to finish his business. While Koinshi gathered information, Athan continued moving on the bustling street as he walked silently with his closed eyes. Naturally, he could still observe everything with his soul sense, but there was a tiny little bird voidling on his shoulder and another flying on top of him as he observed everything through their eyes. The town was luxurious as it hadrge and tall buildings with significantly varying styles. Each of them had its own unique style, like one of the buildings called Plum Inn upied fifty square meters area and was entirely made up of some kind of wood. In contrast, another building was made up of some kind of dreamy blue crystal structure with light grey mystical metal and looked like an armory shop. That was varying the buildings were in thisrge town. It was a long time since he entered a bustling town. He continued to walk aimlessly for a few minutes before Koinshi arrived with the information. "Let''s go, young master Athan. The store you want is a bit deeper into the town," Koinshi said as he led Athan deeper into the town. While walking, Koinshi said, "There''s also a grand auction event that will start three dayster. It''s one of the biggest auctions in the Midgard continent." This town and this region were one of the more bustling ces in the entire Midgard continent. It makes sense since it is under the Jade Star Organization, which is no less inferior than Great Bridgade Pce, Chaos Monolith Hills, and such forces. "Three days?" Athan muttered before nodding, "Alright. We''ll go there." After twenty minutes of walking, they entered a high-ss store that screamed luxury. Even Athan was impressed with all types of outfits that the store disyed outside on mystical projections attached to the building. Sarani''s Mystic Fashion Shop. The store was arge building with ten floors, and it had projections of fabulous, beautiful, bad-ass, etc., types of outfits on arge screen for other people to see from the outside. Both of them entered inside therge store that disyed outfits on clothes. All people here looked high-profile, and Athan easily sensed much Zen order grandmaster''s aura and a few Evagon-realm aurae as well since none of them were suppressing it to hide them at all. "You can custom-order your outfit here as well, and it will be ready in just a day," Koinshi said with a smile, "Sarani''s Mystic Fashion is the best one entire Midgard continent, and it has its branches in all towns here." A man wearing staff clothes saw new customers as he walked to Athan and koinshi before asking with a polite smile, "Do you prefer a custom order or want to pick one of our designs here?" Other people also noticed, and some people at upper-floors also sensed Koinshi and Athan, mainly because of Koinshi, since he is a powerhouse at Mid-stage of Evagon-realm. "Custom-order," Athan answered as he thought that he might as well get a custom-order since he is staying here for grand auction." The staff man turned his gaze from Koinshi to Athan, and after that, he nced at their feet, ''It seems like the young man is the main one while this powerhouse is some kind of guardian to him. Must be an heir of a powerful family.'' He then nodded and told Athan to follow him as they all the way to the 4th floor. The 4th floor was filled with many tiny rooms that looked tiny from the outside but were bigger inside. Athan and Koinshi entered through to door leading to room.no 46 and arrived in a seven-meter long and three-meter wide hall. There were many materials disyed on the walls, along with pieces of paper on the tables in the hall. "You can choose the material for clothing you want and also the additional effect from these pieces of paper. As for design, you can draw it on that board," The staff man said. He then politely smiled and said, "If you want the assistance of a designer to brainstorm a good design for your outfit, then we can arrange for that as well. But it will cost one hundred high-grade chaos stones per thirty minutes." "No need," Athan said as he walked to the board and picked up the brush as he started drawing the outfit and filled its colors. He didn''t want to be too stylish as he just drew a simple robe reaching his knees with pants and a belt. He filled ck and white color with metallic sheen on the ck belt. He drew some simple squaric design patterns on the robe to not make it look nd, but that''s all. The staff man rubbed his chin and nodded, "Simple but cool-looking. Well, since you are not too keen on the style, then you won''t need to spend much time on selecting the material as well, I guess." Athan didn''t bother looking at the materials and just said, "Just pick up a material that feels fluffy andfortable internally. As for outside, make it look exactly like what I drew." "Alright," The staff nodded before asking, "What about the enchanting effect? We even have effects that can match up to Evagon-realm''s power level, but they are one-time and very expensive." "Add an enchantment that can defend against high-grade Evagon-realm powerhouse''s attack one time." "Cough...high-grade?" The staff man was surprised a bit, "That will cost...two hundred thousand high-grade chaos stone. It can block the full-powered attack for five seconds at most, but if the iing attack still hasn''t been consumed by the power of the shield, It will break. However, the impact and effect of that attack will be significantly reduced by then for sure." Hearing that, Athan and Koinshi raised their eyebrows. "It''s fine. Add it," Athan said after thinking for a moment, ''I''ll just make copies of it with my voidpulse after understanding its structure.'' "Tell me the total cost and give me your contact number. After finding a ce to stay here, I will give you the address, and you can deliver the outfit there," Athan said as he sat down on the couch. "Right away!" The staff man excitedly went out of the room and came back after ten minutes. He told Athan about the material they had chosen for the outfit and the defensive enchantment effect with a fawning smile. "The total cost will be two hundred and fifty-six thousand high-grade chaos stone," The staff concluded before giving Athan a contact card and told him to contact in that card and give their address so they can deliver the outfit there. After paying for the high-grade chaos stones, Athan and Koinshi left the store. "Shall we go find an Inn or hotel now?" Koinshi asked after leaving the shop. "Let''s go the silver wing''s branch first as I want to deliver some voidling-zoids," Athan said. Since he was not consuming any voidpulse and abyssal darkness whileprehending, the Void Grotto had produced thirty thousand some voidling-zoids. "I''ll quickly ask about its location," Koinshi said as he left while Athan started walking on therge street. Athan had the contact card to summon the delivery man of Silver Wing, but there was a rule that they must only use it when they were not in any town. If they are in any town, then they will have to visit the Silver Wing''s brach for the delivery.. After all, they have ess to literally every single piece of an area in the entire Midgard continent due to their signature technique, the Infinite Bridge Plexus. Chapter 592 - Wine Athan and Koinshi went to Silver Wing''s branch after Koinshi found its location. Athan had put those thirty-thousand-something voidling-zoids in storage and delivered it to Dean Lenix. After putting the delivery, He contacted Dean Lenix and told him about it. ... "Hahaha," Dean Lenix loudlyughed before he told his peers that were sitting in this floating pavilion, "A new batch of voidling-zoids has arrived, and it numbers more than thirty thousand." After saying that, he stood up and said with a smile, "I will have to prepare for its sellings, so I will be going for a while once I get the delivery." "So that silver wing delivery wille here? In that case, why don''t you sell us some? We have heard about it but never used it," the Jade Star organization leader spoke. "Yeah, let''s see how powerful those things are. The selling of those things was so low that no trace of it can be seen nowadays." Dean Lenix thought for a moment and nodded with a grin, "Alright, I''ll sell each one of you a set for thirty thousand high-grade chaos stones. But if you want to buy more, then you will have toe to Void Pavilion in our Chaos Monolith Hills and line up." Everyone was speechless, but thirty thousand high-grade chaos stones were not that much to them, so they agreed. ... On the other hand, Athan and Koinshi found the best hotel to stay in since Athan didn''t need to worry about money as he currently had more than 4 million high-grade chaos stones, and more will arrive because of those thirty thousand voidling-zoids. Hotel Dream Paradise. After booking the room, which costs five hundred high-grade chaos stones per day, Athan contacted the shop and told them the address to deliver the outfit here. "Young master Athan, If we want to enter the VIP booth in the auction, then we will have to buy the ticket of it in advance," Koinshi said. Athan nodded as he handed over a ring to Koinshi that he had prepared while he was storing voidling-zoids to another ring in his void region, "There are five hundred thousand high-grade chaos stones in it. Pay for all our expenses from it. And go buy the slot of VIP booth in the auction." Koinshi took the ring and nodded before he left this exquisite giant room of the hotel. After Koinshi left, Athan didn''t stay but left the room as well as he started walking in the wide lobby towards the top floor. The hotel was filled to brim with people, and he went to the top floor since there was a bar there and he wanted to drink some fine wines. After a few minutes, He arrived at the bar and saw that many people were enjoying themselves as they ate and drank at the different tables while the beauties danced on the stage and musicians yed music with their instruments. Since Athan was alone, He went to the stool bar and said to the bartender, "Give me your best wine." The bartender was a bit stunned, ''Best wine?'' However, he saw that Athan simply turned around after saying that. He observed Athan and thought, ''His clothes are strange but cool, and he is alone here. However, his aura is that of zen order elite, so I can''t guess if he is rich enough to afford the best wine here.'' After thinking for a few moments, The bartender shook his head, ''Well, if he can''t afford it in the end, then he will have to pay for it in one way or another. I''ll just do my job and give him the best wine.'' Athan was looking at all the people as a strange feeling welled in him that he couldn''t describe. There were all kinds of people here with mixed body features, like different kinds of horns, tails, multiple limbs, unique body structure, etc. He couldn''t imagine that such a reality was true where there were multiple universes and even more unique worlds above that in his first life. ''I wonder how is Earth doing?'' Athan suddenly had this thought, but he threw it away the next moment, ''I have no connection with that ce anymore...'' "Here is our best wine. Enjoy. However, I must remind you that it cost five hundred high-grade chaos stones for one ss." Hearing the words, Athan turned around on his stool and grabbed the ss before turning around once again, ignoring the bartender''s words. Seeing that, the bartender was a bit speechless, ''Well, seeing his reaction, I guess he can afford it.'' Athan drank arge sip every now and then as he allowed himself to get drunk and let the effect of the wine affect his brain. After finishing one ss, Athan would order another one, and just like that, he continued to drink while observing the dance, people and listening to the music. Meanwhile, Koinshi had encountered a little trouble because all one thousand VIP rooms were full. However, he wanted to acquire one for Athan, so he found information about some people who bought the VIP rooms and bought the room from one of them by paying one hundred thousand high-grade chaos stones. "Phew, finally acquired one after ten hours," Koinshi sighed a relief. The normal price of the VIP room was ten thousand high-grade chaos stones. However, the VIP room indicated status, and Koinshi also tried to get the earliest number. In the end, he only managed to get room.no ten because the top ten refused, and they were all Evagon-realm powerhouse like him. "However, young master Athan won''t be angry that I spent one hundred thousand high-grade chaos stones for that, right?" After thinking for a moment, Koinshi denied that since he knew that Athan was wealthy because of his voidling-zoids and one hundred thousand high-grade chaos stones for room no. Ten shouldn''t be a waste. He returned to the hotel with a token but failed to find Athan in the room. "Eh, where did he go?" Koinshi thought. He took out the contact card of Athan, but after thinking for five whole minutes, he decided to contact Athan. ''Let''s hope I am not disturbing young master Athan.'' Chapter 593 - Zangeer Athan was drunk in the bar as he stood on the stool. The bartender was quite nervous because Athan had already drunk fifty sses of wine in ten hours, and that''s 25,000 high-grade chaos stones. ''Holy crap, he can pay that much, right? Or is he lost in a drunken stupor, so he continuously orders wine sses regardless of his capacity?'' Athan was reliving his memories of his uncle and aunt in his drunken state as they had raised him since he was a little kid. When he went to Earth that day, he didn''t even cry, or he did? Anyway, he felt that he didn''t feel enough remorse because of his unstable mental state at that time. He knew there was someone behind the devastating state of the Earth, but he didn''t know who that person was, and he didn''t feel that it was worth it to waste his time finding them. Naturally, he still doesn''t want to waste his time finding it out because once he bes powerful enough to have this entire chaosverse in his grasp, he will make sure to find the perpetrators. Suddenly, Athan received contact and took a look at the card, ''Koinshi?'' He took out the card and told him that he was on the top floor of the hotel. "I''lle down once im done," after saying that, Athan put the card away and turned to the bartender, "you got any other wine? even better than this?" "Umm...this is the best one we have," the bartender replied with a weak smile. "Fill this up then," Athan said inly. The bartender nodded as he took out the bottle and filled the ss. "Yo, I heard what you said just now, hahaha. You want a better wine, right?" Suddenly, a man who looked to be in histe twenties, human appearance but with two sharp, pitch-ck horns and a tuxedo suit outfit, sat on the stool right next to Athan. This man had a mysterious pair of ck and purple eyes with a strange symbol in them. The bartender seemed to have recognized him and was surprised. Athan turned to the man whose aura indicated that he was at the peak of Zen order grandmaster. However, Athan felt that this man was hiding something beneath that grandmaster''s aura. However, he was not interested in that, so he didn''t pry deeper. "Give me the price," Athan said. The man smiled widely and said, "If you can walk three steps after drinking one ss of it, I''ll give it to you for free." Hearing that, Athan''s indifferent gaze left the man as he turned around and picked up the ss that the bartender filled up. The man raised his eyebrows, ''Ignored?'' Athan took arge gulp before saying unhurriedly, "you don''t get to decide my course of action. No one gets to decide that. If you want to sell that wine, then speak the price." Hearing that, the man was speechless while the bartender wondered, ''It looks like this young man doesn''t recognize A group of five people, three women and two men, sitting at a table a bit far away, were looking at Athan and the man. One of the men there had a simr appearance as the man sitting beside Athan. "Why did your big brother go there, Azkil? From the look of things, that person doesn''t even recognize Zangeer." A beautifuldy wearing a dark emerald dress asked. She looked even more attractive as her skin also had a light emerald hue and had long light green eyshes. Azkil frowned and shook his head, "I don''t know. Maybe my brother saw something in that guy? After all, he was born with the blessing of our Rudral Ancestor and got those mystical eyes. But It''s leaving a bad taste in my mouth that the other person didn''t appreciate my brother''s goodwill." Another man who had a buffy body with brown crystal skin spoke with augh, "Then go and teach him a lesson. He is just at zen order elite." However, right after he finished speaking, everyone sitting at the table felt a chill. They saw Zangeer looking at them with a smile for a brief moment before looking back at Athan. ''Bunch of idiots,'' Zangeer thought as he took out a bottle and an exquisite ss. He filled up the ss with his special wine and said, "Here you go, man. The best of the best wine." Athan turned around as he looked at Zangeer and then at the ss filled up with ck wine that looked a bit transparent and had white sparks that appeared and disappeared constantly. As he picked up the ss to drink, Zangeer spoke in a low voice, "I have to warn you that only Evagon-realm powerhouses can handle the effect of that wine. So if you fail to handle it, you will probably faint for a few months." Athan paused for a brief moment before he started takingrge gulps of the wine and finished the ss in a few seconds. "Best indeed," Athan muttered as he closed his eyes and drowned himself in the overwhelming effect of that wine. Even his soul was affected, but Athan didn''t let his abyssal darkness clear off the effect let it remain as his entire being drowned in this heaviness and unique pleasure. A few desires were birthing in him at this moment as well. On the other hand, Zangeer confirmed his spection as he stood up with a faint smile on his face, ''It looks like that brief vision my eyes saw was not my imagination or something. He is indeed a monster in disguise. Well, I guess the heir of that mysterious powerhouse shouldn''t be judged based on outer appearance.'' He then stood up and started walking towards the table as his smile turned into a cold expression. He looked at his brothers and others before saying, "Idiots. Don''t go courting death randomly, or you won''t even know how you died." Zangeer knew about Athan because he had seen the mirage crystal that his father got. However, his brother didn''t see that crystal, so he didn''t know about it. Only top echelons got those mirage crystals, and most of them just mocked the Ursh''in n after that. Although they were indeed surprised by that powerful entity Void Emperor, they couldn''t sense his power through the mirage crystal, and if he was that powerful, he couldn''t stay longer in the lower-chaosverse and had returned in the end. The top echelons of organizations and families here had solid connections with the upper-chaosverse, so they were not that mindful of Athan. Zangeer was surprised to see Athan here and approached him for a little test after finding that his eyes couldn''t exactly work on Athan. ... Fourteen more hours passed without Athan realizing it as he was still drowned in the effect of the wine. But the delivery of his outfit arrived and Koinshi called Athan again. Athan removed all effects of the wine before he paid the money to the bartender and left. After arriving in the room, Koinshi handed him a rectangle ss box with fog in it, "Here is the outfit, young master Athan." Athan nodded as he took the case, opened and took out his outfit before he started studying it. Chapter 594 - First Item, Azure Dream. Two days passed, and it was time to go to the auction, but Athan had yet to study the outfitpletely. "Young master Athan, it''s time to go," Koinshi arrived and said before handing him a storage ring, "This storage ring contains 21 million high-grade chaos stones and a hundred thousand low-grade chaos stones." Athan nodded as he put on his new outfit for the first time in two days, and ...it indeed feltfortable. "Not bad...," Athan muttered as it was actually morefortable than his void robe. After all, his void robe was just a type of energy outfit with superpowers. But this outfit was meticulously created withfortable materials and a crafting process for thefort of the wearer. Anyway, it was not like the effects and powers of his void robe would be disabled if he wore something over it. Athan looked in the mirror and thought for a moment as he got an idea. Hebined his void robe into this outfit by putting a faint veil of void robe''s outline over it. It looked ten times cooler now. "Let''s go," Athan said as he waved his hand over his face as his void mask also appeared before he started walking towards the door. Koinshi followed behind Athan, and this time, he kept a half step behind Athan so that others could perceive that the one important is Athan, not the Evagon-realm powerhouse. Both of them left the hotel and arrived at the grand auction that was who knows how big from inside even though it looked only fifty square meters from outside. After all, just VIP booths were in thousands. There were multiple entrances into this giant building, and each entrance had a mystical veil that indicated that it was a portal leading to a bigger space than what is shown from outside. After entering the entrance, they arrived in arge corridor with tens of the staff members lined up, and all those who had VIP booth tickets went to them while other people who didn''t have VIP tickets entered into another portal gate. After Koinshi handed over the ticket to the staffdy, thedy led Athan to a corridor filled with doors and entered one of the portal doors. From that there, they arrived in a floating pavilion, which was their VIP booth. There were four couches, tables, and other things avable in this open-air pavilion. But most importantly, the scenery outside was truly awesome. This whole area was entirely on argend on thick white clouds. There was a giant stage in the middle, and five thousand pavilions were high above the cloud, lined in a circr pattern. There were tens of thousands of seats surrounding the stage, and people wereing here through several portals that appeared in the sky. The first five rows around the stage had couches, while the further rows had chairs. But all of them lookedfortable to sit on. Thedy that arrived here with Athan stood on the side and said with a polite smile, "I will be staying here to assist with all kinds of matters rted to bidding. If you want to order some food or drink, you can tell me about it as well." Thedy looked beautiful and had a curvy body. She was a humanoid with light pink skin and two dark pink curvy horns and a tail. The VIP booths had a special kind of runic ward, which made it absolutely private from prying eyes from outside. They could see everything about the stage clearly from this booth, but a screen disyed only the stage set very closely inside the pavilion as well. There was a te in the middle of the table with a brush beside it. Thedy exined that they could write their price on the te, and it will be projected in a hologram manner inrge size from the top of their pavilion, indicating that no.10 VIP booth had bid this price. After half an hour, every single seat and VIP booths were filled up as the auctioneer arrived from the bottom of the stage. Two dreamy blue portals also appeared on the stage. The auctioneer looked humanoid, but he had a dark green head and tentacles on his chin along with two light green antennas on his forehead. "Wee to the grand auction, everyone! My name is Geren, and I will be showing you exciting and valuable items today that will make you spin your head around. So without further ado, let''s start with our first item." From a blue portal, a jade case the size of an adult man''s arm appeared. Geren took the jade case and directly opened it. Right after he opened it, arge projection also appeared on top of the stage that magnified the jade case and its content. "Everyone! Your eyes are not ying tricks! Our first item, the item you are seeing is indeed the pair of beautiful eyes from Azure Dream chaos beast!" An uproar immediately as the first item turned out to be extremely precious. Koinshi was surprised as well and turned to Athan, "Young master Athan, this pair of eyes from Azure Dream chaos beast is indeed extremely powerful. They are both a type of physical and soul eyes, and once you imnt them in your eyes, you will receive the talent of those eyes, and since your soul will also be connected to those eyes, it will empower as well." Koinshi''s gaze went to the pair of eyes as he continued, "More importantly, there''s a chance to acquire the soul physique, Azure Dream Soul physique as well." After that, Koinshi''s gaze turned grave as he said, "However the Azure dream chaos beast is a king-grade chaos beast, and the imnt process is hard as the first thing you have to do to make them yours is by infusing your soul energy and soul sense into it. After you do that, The power of the eyes will suck your soul into the unique dreamscape of the eyes. In there, you will have toprehend its power quickly before the power of those eyes kills your soul." "But once sessful, you will have almost 100% chance to reach Chaos king-realm as long as you do not die," The staffdy said with a smile after Koinshi finished speaking. Chapter 595 - Koinshi鈥檚 Answer. Entering HT Again. "Two million high-grade chaos stones!" "Bugger off! Three million high-grade chaos stone!" "Three-point five million high-grade chaos stones!" Numbers were projecting from the VIP booths along with their loud voices as the auctioneer stayed silent. "Do you want to buy it, young master Athan?" Koinshi asked respectfully. Athan was thoughtful. On the one hand, he didn''t need such a thing for him or others with him because he believed that they could break through without external support. The power of this eye was pretty interesting. Still, the downside was that its power would remain the same even if the user eventually surpassed chaos king-realm unless someone could increase the power of those eyes with some means like mutating it with other eyes or other powers, etc. There was also the risk factor rted to this eye, so the price gradually slowed down after it hit 4 million chaos stones, which many considered was its real value. Athan knew that the first item is usually a very attractive and valuable one, while the following items wouldn''t be as impressive until they reached mid-way of the auction and then at the end of the auction. Athan turned to the staffdy and asked, "Do you know about other items that are more valuable than those eyes?" Thedy smiled apologetically and said, "The information of such items is not disclosed, but I know information about other lower-valued items that are to be auctioned after this pair of eyes." Athan shook his head as he didn''t want to know about them. ''An Evagon-realm powerhouse calling him a young master? How strange. Even in top-ss families here, all evagon-realm powerhouses are either family or n heads and elders. They wouldn''t call their head''s son a young master since they are rtives as only servants would call them a young master. Hmmm...I don''t think there''s any family here with Evagon-realm servants,'' The staffdy thought as she curiously looked at Athan and Koinshi, who had a servile attitude towards Athan. "Four point four million high-grade chaos stones by VIP 645! Anyone else? Come on, it''s your chance to break through and get a superpower to beat your enemies!" The auctioneer saw another projection lighting up from pavilion no. 329 and smiled, "VIP 329 has increased the bid by two hundred thousand more! Good job. So? Anyone else? Four point six million one time! Four point six million two times! Fou-" The auctioneer saw another projection with five million and smiled widely, "Five million by VIP 10!! Now, this is what I was talking about! Five million one time! Two times! And...Three times!" "Congrattions, VIP 10!!" ps reverberated in the open-air in-the-sky auction venue. The auctioneer closed the jade case with the eyes and put it into the blue portal. On the other hand, A blue portal materialized in pavilion no. 10 as Athan saw the jade caseing out from it. The staffdy was shocked that Athan bought it in the end by directly bidding 5 million. Koinshi''s eyes became hot as he looked at the jade case, but he didn''t act out of order and stayed respectful. Athan opened the jade case as he looked at the pair of dreamy and beautiful eyes that were too big for the human head. However, ording to Koinshi, once one can make these eyes theirs, their size will be adjusted to the person who mastered Azure eyes and survived in its dreamscape. Athan turned to Koinshi asked with a faint smile, "Do you want this pair of eyes?" Koinshi was stunned to hear that. "However, if you decided to ept these eyes, then I will not give you my blessing," Athan continued. Koinshi suddenly calmed down and smiled before he shook his head, "I don''t want the eyes." Looking at this exchange of talk, the staffdy was dumbfounded, ''Why would he want a blessing of a zen order elite over these powerful eyes? What the hell?'' Athan put the jade case inside his void region and looked back at the auction. The following items were not of much value, and Athan was not interested in them. Three hours passed with only boring items as Athan shook his head and turned to the staffdy, "Bring your best wine and food." After saying that, Athan waved his hand as he gave her a storage pouch containing thousand high-grade chaos stones as a tip as well. The staffdy happily opened the door and disappeared to bring some food and drinks. ... On the other hand, Tiana and others arrived at Heaven''s Tranquility, and since it was Drizzly''s first time here, she was shocked and awed after entering the barrier and seeing arge vortex that reached all the way to the sky. The Nimpere brothers were here for the first time as well, so they were also shell-shocked. "You are saying that one can go to the upper-chaosverse through that? But it looks so dangerous," Drizzly said as she looked at the vortex. "Yep, that''s why only those who have broken through to Evagon-realm can go to upper-chaosverse through that path," Lady Fu said with a smile. Afterward, everyone walked through the starry stairs and reached the three mystical pces that were situated beside each other and connected. After entering the pce, Tiana chose the best package for everyone. Lady Fu didn''t need to pay since she was a member here, while Zorgia and Jourgan paid their own cost. Drizzly, Tiana, Avelia, Sen, Shiromi, Linci, Tealery, Arcued, Theo, and four Nimpere brothers: Thirteen people. So Tiana paid 1.3 million high-grade chaos stones from the 3 million that Athan gave her. A staffdy arrived shortly after as she led them to their first destination to rx and refresh. Naturally, many men''s eyes gleamed since this group of people contained beautifuldies. Still, none of them dared to look more than one second after sensing the terrifying aura of Lady Fu and Zorgia. Many people were shocked that Lady Fu broke through to the High-stage of Evagon-realm as well and felt that the game became interesting as they knew about her past. Chapter 596 - Zangeer鈥檚 Shock. Half a day passed before the auctioneer brought out an interesting item again. It was an egg of a legendary chaotic spirit. However, Athan was not interested in that, so he passed up on this. Chaotic spirits can act as chaos beasts to aid in the fight, but their main use was their second ability to transform into armament form for their master and boost their soul power. As the chaotic spirit always has the same realm as their master, the boost one can get from their chaotic spirit is powerful as their soul power bes almost twice as powerful, so it''s crucial inbat. But Athan''s chaotic spirit was already unique and possibly surpassed legendary grade because it was mutated by Primo''s aura. This means that in the future, Athan''s chaotic spirit can be even more powerful. One more day passed as the auction neared its end, but Athan didn''t like any of the so-called powerful items. Now it was time for thest item as arge cauldron appeared from the blue portal. The cauldron was two meters in height, and its body was dark bronze with golden patterns and four legs. Seeing it, Aren became uninterested again since he had nothing to do with the cauldron. The cauldron was sold for five point four million high-grade chaos stone. It supposedly became the best cauldron in the entire Midgard continent since it naturally made cauldron in a special-grade CPD and had the power to grow itself as its master continued to use it. Naturally, its master also needs to progress to make it stronger. "Let''s go," Athan spoke inly as he stood up and left the floating pavilion from its portal doors. They arrived back in therge building in Zinger Town and started walking towards the exit. "Where are we going now, young master Athan?" Koinshi asked as all of their business in this town ended and felt that Athan would resumepleting his unfinished business that he didn''t have a clue about. Athan didn''t say anything as he just continued to walk and exited the building. Koinshi didn''t ask a second time as he just respectfully followed Athan. Athan continued to walk in the street in a daze as if he was thinking about something. While walking, his gazended on a bar and entered there as he ordered some wine and drank it for two hours before leaving the bar saying to Koinshi, "Our next destination is the territory of Gardues n." "Gardues n?" Koinshi was surprised but nodded, he knew about the Gardues n, but they were not as powerful as their Ursh''in n. There was also a rumor that the Gardues n here was not that valued by the main n in upper-chaosverse. "Athan?" Athan and Koinshi paused as they turned around and saw Zangeer smiling at them. Athan narrowed his eyes and spoke, "I don''t remember telling you my name." "Eh, but I know from a certain mirage crystal," Zangeer said before he approached them, "I saw you in the auction hall as well, but since you wore a mask at that time and you had this new outfit, I didn''t recognize you." "What do you want?" Athan asked inly. "Hahaha, nothing. I am just bored, so I don''t know if I can apany you? Of course, only if you don''t mind," Zangeer spoke with a loudugh. On the other, Koinshi was startled, ''Zangeer Viombra. Why does he want to apany young master Athan?'' Koinshi knew that the Viombra family was one of the most powerful families here...even more powerful than their Ursh''in n, and Zangeer was the gem of that family valued by both the family here and in the upper-chaosverse. The moment he breakthrough to Evagon-realm, he will be called to upper-chaosverse. "You want to apany me? Are you sure?" Athan spoke with a curved lip, forming a small smile. Zangeer didn''t hesitate andughed while nodding, "I am sure." "Suit yourself," Athan said as he turned around and started walking. Zangeer started walking beside Athan and asked with a wry smile, "Can''t you at least tell me where are you going?" "Nope," Athan said. Zangeer was speechless, but he then shook his head with a grin, "Alright, no problem. Since I said that I woulde, then I will. This Zangeer doesn''t fear anything," pausing, he coughed and continued, "At least nothing in this Midgard continent." The three of them left the Zinger town before Koinshi took out the flying ship. But seeing it,? Zangeer took out his own flying ship that was bigger and faster, "Let''s go in this one. It''s better and faster so you can reach to your destination early." Athan had no problem, and the faster he finished his work, the better. So he and Koinshi entered Zangeer''s ship. Zangeer sat across Athan on the couch inside the ship''s central hall and asked, "Well, now can you tell me where we are going?" Athan picked up the wine cup and took a sip before saying, "We are going to the Gardeus n''s territory to meet them." Zangeer raised his eyebrows, and his eyes flickered with shock because he knew some insider information about them. Some people have killed their n leader and Munvald as well, so the current Gardues n was hiding in their shell. The head of Great Bridgade Pce had created a protective formation around their giant floating residence while they continuously trained through the CPD portals they had in their giant pce residence. "Do you know what happened to them? Anyway, I might as well tell you that their n leader was killed and Munvald as well. So, now they have closed themselves and will not let anyone enter inside. If you going there for some business, then you can turn back now." Athan smiled as he took another sip from the wine ss and said, "I was the one who killed Munvald and his father. Now, I am going to settle them as well. Well, that was my n before I arrived at Zinger town, but...my mind has changed now as I have some different ns for them." *tink....* Zangeer dropped the wine ss in shock, which didn''t break but produced a tink sound and snapped him out of his thought. "What the....are you serious?" Chapter 597 - Going To Gardeus Clan. Zangeer was shocked, but Athan didn''tment further and just closed his eyes while taking some sips from the wine ss. After some time, he asked, "How many days until we reach our destination?" "Probably three days with my ship if we don''t encounter any atmospheric trouble on the way," Zangeer answered after thinking about it for a moment. ... Three days passed, and they also didn''t encounter any trouble on the way as they arrived at the territory of the Gardeus n. The three of them left the ship and flew towards the barrier after Zangeer put this ship away. "How are you going to break this barrier? Head Zangrel from Great Bridgade Pce sets up this formation barrier, so it should be quite powerful," Zangeer asked with doubt as he looked at Athan. Athan didn''t answer and just walked forward as he arrived close to the barrier and covered his hand in abyssal darkness before creating a giant hole in it so they could go inside. After the three of them went inside, Athan took back the abyssal darkness around the border of the hole he created, so the gap started to repair itself and beplete after a few seconds. Zangeer was shocked and asked, "What was that ck power? It looked simr to what I saw in that mirage crystal...don''t tell me both have the same level of power?" Koinshi snorted and said, "Zangeer, don''t you think that you are asking a bit too much?" Zangeer realized that no one would tell their secret, but he just got too curious about it and couldn''t help but ask. Athan''s gaze was on therge pce as three of them were flying towards it when suddenly, powerhouses at Zen order grandmaster and an Evagon-realm powerhouse at early-stage left the pce with a grave expression. They saw the trio as the youngest brother, and the current second head of the Gardues family, Luzard, shouted towards Athan, Zangeer, and Koinshi, "What do you want? Why are you here?" Koinshi and Zangeer stopped, but Athan continued flying towards them as a smile formed on his face and said, "Rx. I am here with the news of the one who killed Ruzald and Munvald." Koinshi hurriedly followed Athan seeing that Athan continued. Zangeer also moved after thinking for a moment, ''Anyway, they won''t attack me seeing my identity, and even if they do, I have the means to save myself.'' Hearing Athan''s words, Luzard was stunned before he asked gravely, "Who are you, and how do you know about the perpetrator?" Athan had activated his void mask''s power and converged all of his aurae, so Luzard didn''t know Athan''s strength, and even if he tried to pry in Athan, which he didn''t yet, he wouldn''t be able to check Athan''s strength due to void robe as well. Zangeer also noticed this and was curious, ''What is he nning to do?'' "Why don''t we go inside and talk? Surely we three won''t do anything to you, and you can just keep a close eye on us and attack if we do something strange," Athan said. "Zangeer...what is your purpose here?" Luzard looked at Koinshi with some caution before turning to Zangeer and asking with a frown. Zangeer shrugged and said, "I am just apanying this guy here, so I am not here to do anything particrly." Luzard turned to Athan and nodded, "Alright, let''s go inside. I want information on the perpetrators who killed my brother and nephew. We are willing to pay for that price as well." ... After a few minutes, everyone could be seen sitting in the hall. The current head of the Gardues family, Juzald, sat on the main chair while Luzard sat on another chair beside it. Athan, Koinshi, and Zangeer sat on the couches in front of them. Juzald was meditating, but his brother called him, saying that some people arrived with crucial information. He had a solemn expression on his face as he asked, "Can you tell us about the perpetrators? You don''t have to worry about the price." "Sure, sure," Athan nodded with a smile as he picked up the teacup and took a sip. After that, he looked at Juzald and said, "The perpetrators are none other than," Pausing there, he looked at Zangeer, "That Zangeer over there and his family." "What the fuck?" Zangeer was stunned before he hurriedly looked at Juzald and Ruzald, "Don''t listen to his nonsense. We didn''t do anything. Do you think I would have arrived here if that was the case?" Juzald and Luzard were also stunned, but they didn''t act instantly because they had their doubts as well. After all, the Rudral family wouldn''t set their sight on the puny Gardues n. They wouldn''t dare to act directly as well because they were sure that Zangeer must possess life-saving means and could get out from here. Moreover, If the Rudral family indeed did it, then they wouldn''t have been alive until now. Athan turned to Zangeer and asked with a grin, "Then who killed Ruzald and Munvald?" Zangeer was speechless, "What the hell are you thinking?" "Hahaha, it''s fine. You can tell them the truth. After all, that''s why I am here," Athanughed and spoke as he looked at Zangeer before he narrowed his eyes as a grin formed on his face, "Surely you aren''t worried about me?" Zangeer? wryly? smiled as he didn''t know what is Athan thinking, but he still turned to Juzald and said with a cough, "ahem, so ording to what I know, the one who killed Munvald and Ruzald is this guy." He pointed at Athan after saying that, who had a carefree expression on his face, but his eyes had a bit of excitement. He smiled while looking at Juzald and Luzard before saying, "Yep. That was me." Both Juzald and Luzard were dumbfounded, and they still had doubts because why would the killer himselfe here and confess unless...he was here to finish them off after all this time? *Shuaaaa...* Both brothers stood up as they activated their evagon-domain, sting the pce in the process and creating defense around them. Other people in the pce were rmed, but most people were inside CPD, so they didn''t notice anything. Chapter 598 - What The Hell Are You Thinking? "Sit down!" In a low but deep voice, Athan spoke, "If I wanted to kill you, I would have done that long ago." "Oh, and head Zangrel also didn''t inform about anything that happened here to the main n in upper-chaosverse," Athan said. "What!!" This sentence visibly shook Juzald and Luzard. ''Is he telling the truth? What the hell is going on?'' '' I don''t know. Head Zangrel indeed told us that he would inform the main n about it and instructed us to stay inside and bid our time.'' Juzald and Luzard talked to each other with their soul sense while cautiously looking at Athan and Koinshi. Athan saw that they were still cautious and had their defenses activated, so he decided to finish the matter early, "well, I was here to inform you about the truth. The reason head Zangrel didn''t inform anything to upper-chaosverse is because I threatened him not to do it." Hearing that, Zangeer was shocked while Luzard and Juzald gulped in nervousness. They wanted to take revenge, but they knew that they were still weak. Someone who can threaten head Zangren and keep him from doing something is definitely not someone they can mess with right now. With a somewhat bored expression, Athan spoke, "At first, I was nning to kill you all and rob your n, but I decided to have a change of ns just a week days ago." "W-what are you nning to do with us?" Luzard spoke with a slight tremble. Athan grinned and said, "Nothing, you are now free of worries about being killed, and you can also inform your main n in upper-chaosverse about me. Anyway, It''s destined that I will have tons of enemies in the upper-chaosverse." Zangeer listened and became extremely speechless. Luzard and Juzald looked at each other with suspicion and doubt before they looked at Athan. Juzald had a gnawing question in his mind, which he asked solemnly, "Can you tell us why did you kill Munvald and Ruzald?" Athan''s eyes turned cold as he spoke icily, "Because that Munvald set his eyes on someone he shouldn''t have. So, I killed him, and his father was out for revenge, so I also ended his suffering. If you two want to avenge your brother and nephew, then you can attack me right now." "N-no..." Luzard shook his head repeatedly. They were still not strong enough to see through Athan, so they would be only courting death if they attack him right now, is what they felt. "Let''s go. We are done here," Athan said as he turned around and started walking out of the pce. Luzard and Juzald watched their backs but didn''t attack. They didn''t have the guts to attack. ... Inside Zangeer''s ship, Athan first informed everything he did and said here to head Zangrel and Dean Lenix. So if by chance some people from the main Gardues n arrive here, which actually had a very low chance of happening ording to head Zangrel, but if they arrived and asked Head Zangrel, he can say that Athan threatened him to set up this n by nting a chaos curse in him. Head Zangrel--, "alright, I understand. However, why the sudden change of n? You could just finish them and be done with the matter." Athan--, "nah. I needed a target after going to upper-chaosverse to start my n, so I decided to make the main Gardues n that target. I will tell you about it when the timees." Head Zangrel--, "fine. Anyway, if you want any aid or information, then inform me." Athan--, "sure." ... After seeing Athan putting the card away, Zangeer asked curiously, "what is your n?" Athan nced at him and didn''t answer, but instead, he asked, "what type of connection do you have in upper-chaosverse?" Zangeer grinned and said, "my father is chaos king-realm powerhouse, my grandfather is chaos lord-realm powerhouse, and my great-grandfather is a chaos saint-realm powerhouse." Athan was a bit speechless and asked, "what about mother, grandmother, and great-grandmother? Are they air?" "Eh...," Zangeer was dumbfounded and then wryly smiled while shaking his head, "My great-grandmother is no more, but my father and grandfather have multiple wives, and their strength varies from evagon-realm to chaos king-realm. My mother is an evagon-realm powerhouse and is the current head of family here." After saying that, He looked at Athan and said with a grin, "I said this much, so now it''s your turn. Tell me about your family." "No," Athan refused and asked, "Are you nning toe to Heaven''s Tranquility? Because I am going there." Zangeer was once again speechless at the refusal of Athan, but he didn''t press on it and muttered, "Heaven''s tranquility...," he nodded and said, "sure. It''s been a while since Ist went there. Hahaha, let''s have some fun." "Alright," Athan said before he closed his eyes with a wine ss in his hand, "Also, don''t ask me anything until we reach Heaven''s tranquility." "Boring...," Zangeer muttered as he also picked up the ss of wine and drank some before he thought about something and took out a contact card. ... After five days on the speedy ship of Zangeer, they arrived at Heaven''s Tranquility. After leaving the ship, Athan informed Lady Fu that he had arrived here and told her not to tell Tiana, Avelia, Sen, and others about his arrival yet. "Yo Zangeer, you finally arrived." Three women and two men approached Zangeer as he, Athan, and Koinshi left the ship and walked towards the entrance. Athan looked at Zangeer because from their tone; it seems that Zangeer invited them here, and they were waiting for him. The five people who approached Zangeer also threw curious nces at Athan since currently, Athan had his mask on with his outfit covered by outlines of the void robe. Feeling Athan''s gaze, Zangeer turned to him with a grin and said, "Since we were going to Heaven''s Tranquility, I decided to call my friends as well." Athan nodded and didn''t say anything as he started walking towards the entrance. Chapter 599 - Athan鈥檚 Plan. "That new friend of yours is quite strange, not even staying for a greeting exchange," Tonlis, one of the three girls in the spoke. A man looking in histe twenties looked at Athan''s back while saying, "Who is he, Zangeer? I have never seen him in high-level parties where all top ns and families gather. But then again, his face was covered, so I don''t know. But if he was from a top n or family, he should know us." Zangeer looked at all of them with a grin on his face and said, "If you see his face, you will get a huge shock." "Why?" The five people got curious. "Secret. Well, if he removes his mask, then you will know," Zangeer said with a beam, "Now let''s go." ... After entering inside, Athan paid two hundred thousand high-grade chaos stones for the top-rated package for him and Koinshi. Zangeer and others also paid one hundred thousand high-grade chaos stones each. "You can go your own way from now on since I am going to meet up with mypanions," Athan said inly before he took out a contact card of Lady Fu and started talking. "No way! The only reason why I am here is that you wanted toe here. Don''t worry, We will be in different ces in each facility but will move together," Zangeer said with a cheeky smile on his face, "The bar here is top ss in the entire Midgard continent." ... At this time, Drizzly, Tiana, Avelia, Sen, Linci, Shiromi, Tery, Arcued, Theo, and four Nimpere brothers were inside a water world with different types ofrge water pools. Some were dark blue waters, some crimson red, some light green, some ck. These pools were veryrge as each pool was approx two square kilometers big and had many different fun facilities deep within each pool. Deep within each pool was a new space filled with various water rides, water pipes with different games, and such. Naturally, each of those water pools had beneficial effects on one''s body and soul. At this time, Tiana, Avelia, Sen, Drizzly, Linci, Shiromi, and Tealery were in the silver-ck pool that had a beauty effect on skin and hair. All of them were deep within that pool, sitting on chairs while observing colorful fishes swimming around them. Naturally, their clothes had changed from their usual attire to bikinis. "I am going for one more hyper ride; who ising?" Sen spoke with a grin as she stood up and asked. "Me, I want to change to a different pool after that ride as well," Tealery said. "I am alsoing; let''s go," Drizzly and Linci also stood up. "Have fun," Tiana said with a smile as she, Avelia, and Shiromi decided to stay. There were two otherdies on their left side sitting in chairs on the ground, and there was a silver-ck waterfall on their right side. Naturally, all of this was underwater. The waterfall wasing out from an oval hole from the light brown earth wall. Avelia stood up and decided to have some refinement under the waterfall as it was basically an enhanced version of this silver-ck pool. They had already done that before, but Avelia decided to do it a second time since she feltfortable under that. Avelia went inside the thick waterfall before sitting down crossed-legged. ''Alright, I''ll pick Avelia first,'' Athan thought as he moved behind the waterfall. After learning their location from Lady Fu, he has been here for some time now and waiting for one of them to separate as he decided to have enjoyment with Tiana, Avelia, and Sen, one by one. Right after entering this world of different water pools, he activated his void robe and mask''s power and used the order technique to make him invisible to the naked eye the entire time. So nobody noticed when he entered this silver-ck water pool. Looking at Avelia''s bare back with a string of her two-piece bikini, Athan slowly moved forward and bent down before whispering in her ears and quickly blocking her mouth with his hand so she didn''t let out any sound startlingly. "It''s me, darling." Avelia was surprised as she turned around and saw Athan before whispering, "Why are you being secretive?" Athan smiled and first kissed her on her lips before saying, "I am going to spend time with the three of you one by one. Let''s go." Avelia smiled happily as she locked her arms around Athan''s neck and climbed on him. Her two-piece bikini was aqua blue, which revealed her white skin, long legs, and sexy cleavage. After climbing onto Athan by locking her hands around his neck, she pressed her chest forward as her lips met Athan''s. Athan also grabbed her back before both of them kissed for a while. "Let''s go," Avelia whispered as she also activated order technique that made her invisible. But since her aura still could be sensed if someone tried, Athan used his void robe and void mask''s power on her as well since both of them were physically sticking to each other. They got out of the silver-ck pool without anyone noticing before they started flying in the sky. Avelia was looking at Athan as her love for him poured out, "Athan...I love you. I think my memories actually returned, at least most of the part where I spent time with you." "Oh? That''s good." Athan was surprised before he smiled, and he got his face closer to Tiana''s and rubbed his nose before kissing her. "Athan, hug me tightly," Avelia spoke as she closed her eyes and hugged Athan''s tightly. Athan smiled gently as he also tightly hugged her; Athan summoned his cloud of chaos as both of themid down on it and just stayed in a tightly hugging position, soaking in each other''s embrace. "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be alive, Athan," Avelia muttered as she remembered her days of fear when Munvald was following her. "Everything is fine now," Athan said as he caressed her back. "Oops, I mistakenly opened the strings of your bikini," Athan said with a grin. "You naughty boy, It looks like I have to punish you." Chapter 600 - Dreamy Night Deep Blue Athan and Avelia were lying on the cloud of chaos beside each other as the cloud flew in the sky. Some people noticed and tried to use their soul sense, but they met an unsurmountable resistance and obediently gave up before minding their own business. Avelia was sleeping while hugging Athan with her head on Athan''s chest. "Mom, this is Athan...," Avelia muttered as she seemed to be having a dream. She had a lovely smile on her face. Athan just let her sleep and didn''t wake her up. They both had a passionate battle for two hours, and it was intense, so she was tired. Athan''s white fluid seemed to contain powerful energy, and it was nourishing Avelia''s whole body, mind, and even soul. The effects were potent, which required full function of her body and soul, so she was tired after the battle. Athan put his hand on her forehead before he checked the progress of transcendence, "Four more years...Hmmm, after these two months of rest, they would feel an increase in theirprehension and training speed." He then took out the contact card of Lady Fu and asked, "Where is the best ce to sleep in this ce? It should be mostfortable, rxing, and peaceful." Lady Fu--, "meet me outside of the portal gates of water pools world." Athan--, "alright." Athan controlled the cloud of chaos as it made U-turn and went towards the giant exit gates of this water pools world. He used some voidpulse to cover Avelia in clothes and created a barrier of soul energy and abyssal darkness around her so that no external factors could disturb her. After arriving at the exit gates, he carried Avelia in princess-carry style before the cloud of chaos disappeared from under his feet as he exited through the gates. Lady Fu was waiting there within her own emerald two-piece bikini with ruby patterns while crossing her arms. "Let''s go," Athan said to Lady Fu before he looked at Avelia gently. Lady Fu looked at Athan for a moment before she nodded with a wry smile, "Follow me," internally, she thought, ''No reaction, huh? I am not less beautiful than his women.'' Lady Fu was indeed beautiful. She had that big sister vibe while her looks put her in the early thirties age, ording to Earth standards. After walking for ten minutes, Athan''s gaze went past the bubbly butt of Lady Fu, but he didn''t have any thoughts about it. In his mind, he was thinking of picking Sen next and going to another facility. "Oh yeah, where are we going?" Athan asked. Lady Fu spoke without looking back, "We are going to Dreamy Night of Deep Blue facility. It''s a world filled with starry skies, and the pavilions there are the best with the mostfortable sleeping beds and exotic flowers that have effects of calming and enhancing mind and soul if one hasn''t been enhanced by them already. "Naturally, it''s a special ce, so only those who have bought a luxury package of one hundred thousand high-grade chaos stones can ess it, but still there will be additional fees of five thousand high-grade chaos stones per day for staying there." "Oh?" Athan was surprised at the expense since they had already paid 100,000 high-grade chaos stones per day, "then I guess those effects of flowers will be truly good." Lady Fu nodded, "The whole world is filled with Evagon-grade nts and flowers, and they need constant nourishment as well. The atmosphere will make your whole body exudefort and rxation by entering there. On top of that, you can order food and drink from the menu in the pavilion free of cost." "Naturally, it would be free of cost," Athanughed and said. After another five minutes of walking, they arrived at the gates leading to Dreamy Night of Deep Blue. They entered through the gates before Athan was truly impressed just by the beauty of this night world which was notpletely dark because of the colorful flowers. Additionally, the starry skies showered everyone with a gentle blue light. Athan removed the abyssal darkness barrier from around Avelia and found an instant reaction from her body as she snuggled infort. The staff guide arrived with them after they entered here and led them to the unupied pavilion. On the other hand, Lady Fu left as she returned to water pools world. Athan entered the pavilion, which had a transparent roof with some kind of barrier that let the blue light from the starry sky enter inside the pavilion. There were flowers inside the pavilions with magical properties that enhanced the mind and soul that Lady Fu talked about. After putting Avelia on the bed as she sleptfortably, Athan left the pavilion before locking it. "Sir, this is the key card of this pavilion. There is also one key card inside for the madam," The staff man spoke as he handed a key card with a no. A97 to Athan. Athan took the keyboard and nodded before he remembered something as his face turned cold. He rapidly flew around the pavilion and created a border around it of a five-meter radius with the pavilion as the center. The border was burning ck as he had used abyssal darkness. He wanted to create a barrier, but it would block the effects of the facility, so he didn''t do that. Afterward, he created ten tiny voidling birds as they perched on top of the pavilion covering all 360-degree views surrounding the pavilion. He then consumed to voidpulse and created a wooden notice board. [ Do not cross the border. ] After doing that, he turned to the staff man and spoke in a cold voice, "You see that border? It can be easily passed if someone flew over it, but make sure that nobody does that." The staff man smiled confidently and said, "Don''t worry. Nobody dares to make ruckus here, and without a key card, even Evagon-realm powerhouse can''t break into that pavilion that is enchanted with powerhouse defense and has emergency defensive formation." "Oh really?" Athan smiled coldly and said, "Do you remember those two sons of a peak Evagon-realm powerhouse? They peeked on other women and even forced themselves on them sometimes. I wonder how they got ess to the facilities?" Hearing that, the staff man gulped and sweated a bit as he said weakly, "T-that case won''t happen again. Those two are already dead as someone killed them mysteriously." Athan looked at the staff man as his expression turned deadpan, while his icy voice rung in the staff man''s head as if it came straight from hell, "If...If anyone dared to enter that pavilion, then no one from Heaven''s Tranquility will live. I will turn the entire Heaven''s Tranquility into a wastnd. Do you understand? Tell that to your boss as well. But make sure that no one enters there." "I-I understand, sir," the staff man repeatedly nodded as his goosebumps rose, and he felt unknown fear. "Good," Athan patted the man''s shoulder before he flew away and left the Dreamy Night Deep Blue. The staff man took some deep breath before he came to his senses and looked at the pavilion before turning around, "Who the heck was that person?" When he reminded himself of the threat, he couldn''t help but ridicule Athan a bit, "turn Heaven''s Tranquility into a wastnd?" the man shook his head as he continued softly, "There''s a saying that one can antagonize any organization here but Heaven''s Tranquility." "Anyway, that person indeed seemed serious and scary both. Should I inform an executive manager about it?" The man wondered. He obviously can''t contact the boss but can only reach out to the executive managers with his position. After thinking for a moment, He decided to tell this information to the executive head as he took out the contact card and ryed everything to him that Athan spoke here. The executive on the call said, "Did that person wear a mask, a strange robe, and his hair was light grey?" The staff man was surprised and said, "Yep, that description matches his appearance. But he didn''t wear any mask." "Meet at upper left-wing." "Right away," the staff man said before he put the card away and wondered, "What is it about?" However, he indeed left and arrived at the upper left wing, which was the area for the staff. He arrived in a hall but was surprised to see the boss sitting in the central chair. He hurriedly bowed and greeted him. Afterward, the person standing beside the boss showed an image to the staff man and asked, "did that person look like this?" Looking at the image, the staff man hurridly nodded, "That''s him! He looks exactly like that." Hearing that, the boss had a gleam in his eyes as he smiled. He looked to be in histe twenties, a rtively young appearance. "Tell Melker that I have found the person who killed his sons." At this time, A beautifuldy with an indifferent expression arrived and said, "Kronel, I would like to advise you against doing that. Since you have seen that mirage crystal, you should know that Athan has quite a phenomenal backing." Kronel, the boss of this Heaven''s Tranquility grinned and said, "It''s indeed because of that that I want to pit him against Melker. Anyway, my father is a saint-realm powerhouse as well and from what we inferred from the crystal, that void emperor is deducted to be saint-realm as well. Even if he is one realm higher than saint-realm, it doesn''t matter." Elk shook her head and left while wondering, ''Melker was told to forget about this matter after that prophesy done by Mr.Horeinsen.. However, I don''t know if he will still remain silent after learning of his sons'' killer.'' Chapter 601 - Kill Athan? Melker was sitting in his pce with his eyes closed. He just got the news from Kronel about his sons'' killer and was thinking about what to do. He had considerable trust me Mr.Horeinsen, so he knew that a certain level of risk was involved in this matter. "Judas!" Melker spoke, and right after that, a man in his forties appeared with a simple white gown. He arrived in front of Melker and bowed, "master Melker." "Give me your opinion," Melker said in a in voice. Judas fell into thought for a few moments before he said respectfully, "master Melker, our little business in upper-Chaosverse is protected and supported by Kronel and his n. So..., judging by his nature, he wants to test Athan using us. We also have to take some kind of action now that we know the identity of the killer." "Mhmm," Melker nodded and fell into thought for a minute before he finally spoke, "hire dark daggers for assassination. They will do the work in Heaven''s Tranquility." Hearing that, Judas was stunned, "Inside Heaven''s Tranquility?" "Naturally," Melker spoke with cold eyes, "since Kronel wants me to test Athan, he will also allow assassination to happen in his ce. I''ll talk to him regarding that. Tell the dark daggers toe in as normal customers; I''ll pay for all costs." ... Two hourster, Athan and Sen were enjoying themselves in the Amberil Hot springs with geysers. This facility had tenyers of hot springs that also act as geysers. There were many spots of hot springs geysers. Athan was sitting while leaning his back against the wall in one of the hot spring spots while Sen was sitting on hisp. Sen''s hands were busy massaging Athan''s dragon while Athan''s hands were massaging the soft and juicy melons of Sen. Suddenly, countless bubbles appeared in the hot spring before it shot up like a geyser. "hahaha, it''s fun," Senughed as she and Athan both flew up on a hot spring geyser and passed through a membrane as they appeared in another hot spring with different rxing effects on the body. The scenery also changed as they appeared in a hot spring surrounded by small greenery and cute mortal animals like deer, bunnies, pandas, etc. Sen and Athan enjoyed as they passed eight moreyers while flying up on geyser and enjoyed different hot springs before finally having a passionate battle at the topmostyer of the hot spring. Sen was tired after the intense battle as her body and soul were nourished by Athan''s yang energy. He used some voidpulse to create her clothes and carried her to the Dreamy Night Deep Blue. When he arrived at his pavilion, he saw six people standing out of the border, ''What are they doing there?'' They were none other than Zangeer and his friends. Zangeer turned around as he sensed someone flying towards them and saw Athan, "yo, Athan. Look at this pavilion, hahaha. It''s interesting. I wonder what the person who did this would do if someone passed through the border?" The other five people with Zangeer also turned around and saw Athan. All of them were surprised to see a woman in his arms. "Who is that, Athan?" Zangeer asked with curiosity in his voice Athan was a bit speechless, but he shook his head and passed by them before entering the pavilion. Seeing that, the other six people were dumbfounded. Athan put Sen in bed before he came out of the pavilion. He looked at Zangeer and said with a small smile, "I am the owner of this pavilion, and I created this border." Hearing that, Zangeer and others were not much surprised since they guessed as much when Athan entered the pavilion. Zangeer raised his eyebrows and asked, "So...what will you do if someone crosses the border?" "Death," Athan spoke inly in an indifferent voice. Zakus, one of the Zangeer''s friends, who looked to be in histe twenties, spoke with a snort, "fights are not allowed here unless you want to offend Heaven''s Tranquility, and here you are, talking about killing," Zakus turned to Zangeer and said while shaking his head, "this friend of your is really talking big despite being a Zen order elite." Suddenly, everyone looked on the left side and saw someone flying towards them. The presence they felt was a powerful one, very powerful. "Peak evagon-realm?" Zangeer muttered as his eyes glowed slightly. After a few seconds, they could clearly see the person. "Mrs. Elk. What brings here?" Feigan, another friend of Zangeer, spoke with a smile. Elk had her usual indifferent expression. She nodded towards Zangeer''s group before turning to Athan, "Athan, we need to talk privately." Hearing that, Zangeer and his friends were surprised. Athan sensed some urgency in her voice, so he nodded and turned back as he entered inside the pavilion while Elk followed him inside. Zangeer and the other five looked at each other. "Should we go inside as well?" Feigan said, "since he is your friend, he wouldn''t mind it, right?" Sahara, the girl who knew about Athan, said with a snort, "idiot, Mrs. Elk said she wanted to talk privately with Athan. Anyway, what do we do now, Zangeer?" Zangeer had a smile on his face as he felt that something interesting might happen, "let''s wait for them toe out." ... Inside the pavilion, Athan and Elk sat at a table. "what do you want to talk about?" Athan asked as he took a sip from the teacup. Elk nced at the two youngdies on the bed before looking at Athan and said, "you will be attacked in a day or two." Hearing that, Athan was surprised before he smiled faintly and asked, "why do you know that, and for what reason do you want to inform me of this?" Elk''s indifferent expression broke down into a small smile as she said, "just extending some goodwill.. The one who is going to attack you is Melker, whose sons you killed the previous time you came here." Chapter 602 - Accompanying Death With Athan? "Interesting. Well, it was fairly easy to tell it was me since the ce those twost trespassed was the ce where my people and I stayed," Athan said with a grin, "after looking at the mirage crystal, it should be easy to guess that I killed them." "And you did it without anyone knowing, so when your people took chaos oath, they indeed didn''t lie," Elk said as she wryly shook her head, "but I wonder how did you escape chaos oath." Athan just smiled and changed the topic as he said, "Anyway, as long as my people are not attacked, this ce is fine. But if something happens to them, then your boss and this Heaven''s Tranquility will be no more." Athan''s demeanor changed as his face turned cold, "protect my people for your and this Heaven''s Tranquility''s well being. As for any attacks on me? I''ll take care of them myself," a smirk formed on Athan''s face as he continued, "things like that are exciting...hehe, let''s see how they are going to attack me." Elk was silent for a moment before she nodded, ''I''ll keep an eye out on your people. However, I doubt anything will happen to them as two peak Evagon-realm powerhouses are watching over them, along with two mid-grade Evagon-realm powerhouses. So the target is likely you." She didn''t know why Athan was so confident of dealing with the enemy on his own, so she couldn''t help but ask, "how will you deal with them? They will likely send Evagon-realm powerhouses and your current stren-" Suddenly, she stopped talking as cold sweat started to form on her face, ''W-what the hell is this soul pressure? How strong is his soul? Is he a chaos king-realm powerhouse? But...chaos king-realm powerhouse can''t stay here. Wait...the aura he exuded before was of the peak of Zen order elite. Damn, what the heck is going on?'' She herself was at the peak of Evagon-realm, but she didn''t think that she could resist Athan''s soul power for more than a few seconds if he used any soul techniques on her. Athan put the teacup down and said with a faint smile, "you can go now and if you be aware of my enemy''s movements, then tell them my location. I am sure you and your staff have eyes everywhere in your own turf." Elk nodded as she stood up and left before saying, "alright." After she came out, she directly flew away without looking at Zangeer and his friends. Elk wanted to inform of her discovery of Athan''s power to Kronel because if Athan wished, he could indeed kill them in this ce where there is an absence of chaos king-realm powerhouse. Naturally, Kronel had defensive measures to defend against chaos king-realm powerhouse, but as Athan said, he could bring considerable destruction and death to others if provoked. ''Nothing must happen to those people who came with him...'' Elk thought as she left the dimension of Dreamy Night Deep Blue and flew straight towards Kronel. While moving, she informed of executive managers under her and told them to keep track of Athan and his people. They couldn''t pry onto their privacy while they were in any facility, but they could keep track of which people were in which facility. ... On the other hand, Athan left the pavilion and saw that Zangeer and his friends were still there. "What do you want?" Athan asked as he moved towards them. "Hahaha, I don''t want anything, but how about we go to the top-ss pub here? I''ll also share that best wine that you tasted in the Zinger town," Zangeer said afterughing. "Sure," Athan nodded with a smile. "Eh?..." Zangeer was surprised because he thought that Athan would reject him, but since he agreed, he smiled and said, "haha, alright. Let''s go." Sahara walked to Athan''s other side and said, "hey Athan, do you have some of those voidling-zoids with you? I want to buy them." "Me too," Baoshi, Lemon, Feigan, and Zakus also said at the same time as they had heard about it and wanted to try them out. Baoshi and Lemon were the other two girls in the group. They seemed to be twins because they had simr facial and body features of two tiny horns and a tiny slim red tail. The only difference between them was their hair color. Athan smiled and took out six sets of voidling-zoids before giving them to everyone. "What about cost?" Zangeer asked as he received a set as well. Athan carefreely waved his hand and said, "no need. After all, you all are already apanying death by staying with me." "hahaha, brother Athan really likes to joke," Feigan said with augh. Baoshi and Zakus alsoughed, but Zangeer and Saharaughed nervously because they felt that Athan was not joking. Especially since they knew his identity. Zangeer sound transmitted his voice to Athan, "ahem, can you tell me what do you mean by apanying death by staying with you?" "Apparently, some people are going to attack me, and they are likely mid to peak stage of Evagon-realm. Anyway, it''s not a big deal, so let''s just have some fun at the pub," Athan said back in the same manner with a grin. Athan was going to apany Tiana and enjoy her, but after hearing that he would be attacked, he decided to change his ns. Zangeer was speechless as he informed Sahara of the same thing while moving towards the pub on the top floor after leaving the dimension of Dreamy Night Deep Blue. As everyone took a shortcut to the pub through wormhole lift towards the top floor, Sahara sound transmitted to Zangeer, "let''s just go and see how it turns out. We two have absolute protection against peak Evagon-realm powerhouses for ten minutes, and those four idiots also can block one attack of peak Evagon-realm powerhouse with their safety charms if we are caught up in cross-fire. Anyway, once those attackers know our identity, they won''t dare to attack us." "Alright," Zangeer said as everyone entered the big portal gate and arrived at the pub situated at the beach. Some people were sitting at bar counters to drink while others sat at tables to drink and eat. Some others were dancings and enjoying the music. "Woohoo, let''s go.." Zakus and Lemon cheered as they went to the dancing zone and started vibing with others. Chapter 603 - Elk鈥檚 Hunch. "Master Melker, I have hired three dark daggers. They have already entered Heaven''s Tranquility and will execute their n tomorrow," Judas said as he arrived in front of Melker in the pce. Melker nodded before remembering something as his eyes turned cold, "does he have any family members? If he has, then kill one or two of them so he can also feel the pain of losing his loved ones like me." Judas nodded and said, "from the information we got, he arrived at Heaven''s Tranquility alone, but he has somepanions, and they arrived there earlier than him. He has some connections with Lady Fu as well. Should I hire another dark dagger to kill one or two of hispanions?" Melker frowned and said, "doesn''t he have any blood-rted family members?" "I''m afraid not," Judas shook his head. "Forget it then. Anyway, make sure that nobody can track our activities and make the connection of those dark daggers with us," Melker spoke sternly. "Rest assured, master Melker. I have used a pawn to hire those dark daggers from that organization. We have no connection with the assassination of Athan Void," Judas said with confidence. However, those two didn''t know that Elk had already ratted them out. ... "Why did you that?! Are you out of your mind?" Kronel stood up from his seat and angrily shouted as he looked at Elk. Elk was indifferently standing in front of Kronel and was not affected by his outburst as she spoke, "Kronel, your father sent me here to look after you and to make sure that you don''t make any rash decisions." "Bah! What can happen to me in this ce?" Kronel scoffed as he sat back down and looked coldly at Elk, "why did you do that? give me a solid reason." Elk''s right eye twitched before she spoke, "to prevent the destruction of Heaven''s Tranquility and...your death." "Are you fucking ying with me?!" Kronel couldn''t control his temper as he cursed. He was at the peak of Evagon-realm, which was the highest possible strength allowed here. Moreover, he was on his own turf, so how could he believe that there were chances of him dying here? Suppose he was really sieged by all peak stage Evagon-realm powerhouses of the Midgard continent, which was impossible in the first ce. Still, in that case, he could escape since the ascension to upper-chaosverse was right on top of him and connected to his Heaven''s Tranquility. Even though he couldn''t activate defensive props of chaos king-grade here due to restrictions, he had no fear no one could use power equivalent to chaos king level. "What kind of power here can kill me? NONE! but you still went there and spilled the beans." Elk looked at Kronel and sneered, "need I remind you about that girl from Crow n? if you went there and attacked her, you would die." "That...that''s a different matter!" Kronel was stunned before he snorted," she can''t actively use her power, and it onlyes out if someone attacks her or get close to her." "But that''s the proof that there are powers here that can kill you." Elk said inly before she narrowed her eyes, "that Athan is giving me bad vibes from the start, and that''s why I didn''t press the matter of Melker''s sons'' death previously. You know what? Even after I told him about the attack on him, he took it extremely easy and is just waiting for attackers. "Because...," Elk paused as her expression turned grave, "he has the power to kill Evagon-grade realm powerhouses despite being at zen order elite. I have felt his soul power myself, and it''s even more powerful than mine." Hearing that, Kronel was stunned before he startedughing, "Elk, Elk, Elk...you don''t need to make such excuses after spilling the beans. You k-" "Why don''t you wait and observe? Ask Melker about how he will attack Athan and wait for it," Elk interrupted Kronel as she dropped this before turning around and started walking. Before leaving the hall, she said, "see for yourself how powerful that Athan is. After that, you can thank me." Kronel frowned as he cooled down and sighed. Afterward, he fell into thought, ''It''s true that Elk wouldn''t do anything that would cause loss to me and Heaven''s Tranquility. However,...'' After thinking for a moment, he contacted Melker and asked him about the detail of the attack. After talking with Melker, he stood up and left the hall while muttering, "three dark daggers. Two at mid-grade Evagon-realm and one at the peak of Evagon-realm." A grin formed on his face as he thought, ''Let''s see if you are right or wrong, Elk.'' ... Half a day has passed since Athan arrived at the pub with Zangeer and his friends. Athan had already informed Tiana, Lady Fu, and others to go to a facility where everyone could stay close to each other. That way, Lady Fu and Zorgia can provide better and quick protection for them. "Hahaha, Athan. Are you already drunk? Hello? can you see me?" Zangeer waved his hands in front of Athan, who was dead drunk and lost in his thoughts. Sahara arrived and sat on the stool beside Zangeer before ordering a drink. "Hmm? you gave that wine to Athan?" Sahara asked with doubt as she looked at Zangeer and how he was calling out to drunk Athan, who was not responding. Hearing her question, Zangeer nodded with a grin, "I am fairly sure he can resist the effects, but he is not doing that and is deliberately allowing himself to get affected." "Eh...really? That wine is really strong as it can even affect Evagon-realm powerhouses, but Athan is still a Zen order elite. I don''t think he can resist the effects." At this time, Feigan walked towards them, and it seemed that he was drunk as well. "Yo, Zangeer. Eh? this new friend is already dead drunk, it seems, hahaha," Feiganughed loudly. "Humph, you are no different," Sahara said with a snort. Chapter 604 - Terror Feigan saw Zangeer taking out the bottle and pouring a bit of it on the ss in front of Athan. Afterward, Sahara and Feigan saw Athan stretching his hand and drinking the peg in one go before closing his eyes. "Yo, you are giving him THAT wine? are you kidding me? How long will it take him to get sober after this? A month?" Feigan spoke with a dumbfounded expression. But after a second, his face turned perverted as he said to Zangeer, "hehe, Zangeer. Since he is dead drunk now and won''t wake up anytime soon, how about we visit that pavilion in Dreamy Night Deep Blue? You saw how beautiful that girl was, right? hehe, maybe we can have some fun If she is just his-" Suddenly, everyone in the pub became sober as they felt their life-threatened and soul suppressed. A chill infused in the atmosphere as the music and dance stopped. Zangeer and Sahara panicked as they looked at Athan, whose current state had be entirely different than a second ago. His dreadful cold eyes were locked onto Feigan, who was trembling like a piece of cloth amidst a tornado. "Athan! H-he was just joking," Zangeer has lost his cool for the first time. Even though the pressure from Athan was not directed at him, he still felt overwhelmed. He hadn''t even felt this from his mother. Athan turned to Zangeer before speaking in a voice that Zangeer felt came straight from hell, "speak one more word, and you will die along with him." At this time, everyone in the pub was looking in Athan''s direction. The executive manager here, Gaurlis, was also sweating bullets behind the stage, and even though he wanted to interfere, he didn''t dare to. The threat he felt from Athan was something he had never felt before in his life. He hurriedly called Elk, the head executive manager. "H-head, a dangerous fellow has entered here, and...he is likely going to kill someone," Gaurlis didn''t dare speak from his mouth as he just conveyed his thoughts using soul energy through the contact card. Elk was startled, but when she heard Gaurlis saying that the dangerous fellow was in the pub, she raised her eyebrows, ''Athan is also there, and if Gaurlis felt such danger, then it should be from Athan for sure.'' Elk--, "Ignore him and just do other things." Gaurlis--, "O-ok understood." "It looks like Gaurlis is really shaken," Elk muttered as she cut off the contact and shook her head with a weak smile. Indeed, Gaurlis was thankful that Elk didn''t tell him to take action. Wiping the sweat from his forehead, he looked at Athan standing in front of Feigan, who had already kneeled on the ground and was trembling. Only Feigan could know how difficult it felt even to kneel. He was feeling such an overwhelming terror on his soul that he couldn''t even speak even though he wanted to beg for his life. ''Is this how it feels to face death?'' Athan put up his right leg before covering it in a ck aura of abyssal darkness before he turned to Zangeer and said, "unfortunately, he was not joking, and the thing he said warrants death in my court." What happened next shocked everyone as they felt a soul-stabbing chill. They saw Athan putting his leg on the head of Feigan before the ck aura on his leg covered Feigan and...started eating him. The intense trembling of Feigan''s body indicated that he was feeling immense pain, but not a single scream left his mouth because...he couldn''t scream. There was pin-drop silence in the entire area except for the slight sound of the ocean near them. The ck me-like aura silently devoured Feigan, not leaving a single trace of his body and soul. "Lucky fellow, his soul gave in and died before he could feel the full extent of pain," Athan muttered before he went back to the stool and looked at Zangeer, "fill the ss." Zangeer gulped with nervousness as he smiled weakly and wiped the sweat as he took out the bottle of wine and filled it with ss. Athan nodded with a faint smile as he picked up the ss and emptied it before closing his eyes and resting his head on the counter table again. Everyone in the pub looked at each other with terrified eyes, and they all had only one question. WHO THE HECK WAS THAT? However, they sighed a relief as the threatening feeling due to the immense soul power radiating from Athan disappeared. "Should we continue?" someone whispered. Athan suddenly opened his eyes and said with a confused expression, "why did you all stop? start the music and enjoy." Everyone heard that and became less cautious as the music and dance started again. However, one thing was sure that they would never forget this day of their life. This act of Athan led many things in motion even though he didn''t intend to. First, the three dark daggers assassins were also in the pub because after arriving here, getting the location of Athan, they directly arrived here. Heck, they just entered the pub five minutes ago. But right now, they were leaving while cursing the one who up the task to assassinate Athan. "There is a strict rule in our organization that if someone feeds us false information on the target and leads our members to death, we will assassinate the one who put up this task," the dark dagger member at the peak of Evagon-realm said coldly. "Let''s go back and report the situation before killing the bastard who put up this task." ... On the other hand, Zangeer, Sahara, and the other three had gathered together and discussed the matter of Feigan''s death. "His n should''ve gotten the information of his death due to his soul slip. Did they know that Feigan wasing with us at Heaven''s Tranquility?" Zangeer questioned as he looked at Zakus. Zakus shook his head, "nope. He and I were training at Cursed Valley under curse master Reil when we received your contact. So they will go there and ask the curse master Reil about Feigan first. They don''t know I was with him, or they would have contacted me by now." Lemon nced to the left and looked at drunk Athan before saying to Zangeer with a pout, "who is that friend of yours? how can he be so powerful?" Chapter 605 - Happenings. "What kind of power was that? It didn''t exude any kind of...readings. It was silent and silently consumed that person," Kronel muttered as he was sitting amidst the clouds with a dilemma. Since Elk told him to observe Athan himself if he didn''t believe in her words, he went to the pub incognito and observed Athan as well. He was indeed shocked at the soul power of Athan but even more so at that ck ethereal me-like power which felt very strange to him. "Damn! How can he have such soul power when he is just a zen order elite?" ... Another half a day passed as Athan was still waiting for the killers to appear. But who will tell him that he scared them away already? The assassins were scared off, and Kronel also erased thoughts of needlessly antagonizing Athan just for the sake of testing him. However, Zakus got the contact from Feigan''s father after half a day, and he was looking at Zangeer and others with a hesitant expression, "what should I do now? Should I pick up the contact and tell him the truth?" Zangeer and others looked at each other as they also didn''t know how to proceed further. Zangeer thought for a few moments and said, "Zakus, you talk with Feigan''s father while I talk with Athan about this matter." Zakus nodded as he epted the contact and started talking to him while Zangeer went towards Athan and sat on the stool beside him. "Ahem...Athan. That Feigan has a family, and his father is a high-grade Evagon-realm powerhouse. We Ju-" "Tell him that if he wants revenge, then I''ll send two peak Evagon-realm powerhouses to erase his whole family. If you want them to die, you can keep them in the dark. But if you want them to live, then convince them in your way. The choice is yours," Athan said without opening his eyes. Zangeer was speechless but nodded as he stood up and went towards Zakus, ''Well, Feigan was the eldest son but not the only son. If he cares for his family, then I should be able to convince him.'' Zangeer couldn''t care less about other people here except for Sahara. They were only friends in the name. They were not like...die for each other type friends. He took a contact card from Zakus and started talking with Feigan''s father. ... Melker was waiting for news of the assassination attempt. Frankly thinking, he felt that it wouldn''t seed because he didn''t think that Mr. Horeinsen was bull shitting. But he still wanted to try. "It''s been a day now. They should have started their assassination already," Melker muttered. He continued to wait, but after three hours, he saw Judas appearing with a weak smile on his face, "we failed." "Oh...well, I was not expecting to seed in the first ce," Melker said as he nodded. "That''s not how we failed," Judas said with a sigh, "the pawn I used to put up this task died as well, and from the information, he was killed by dark daggers for providing false information." "Hmm?" Melker raised his eyebrows in surprise, "what false information?" "That Athan...he actually possesses soul power that''s at the peak of Evagon-realm or...possibly higher," Judas said with a wry smile, "what do we do now?" Melker closed his eyes for a few minutes before he spoke coldly, "issue another task about killing all of hispanions. Also, prepare to go to upper-chaosverse right after issuing that task. I suddenly feel uneasy staying here." *BANGG!* A loud bang resounded as Melker and Judas were startled. Melker hurriedly stood up before a person arrived in the hall and said with panic, "we are under attack!" "Who is attacking us?" Judas questioned with a frown. "Its...It''s the Ursh''in n. They brought two of their battleships and are fully intending to destroy us entirely." Melker''s heart turned cold while Judas was also shocked, "why are they attacki-" Judas didn''t finish speaking as he already knew why. He had seen that mirage crystal, so he knew that the entire Ursh''in n should be under Athan''smand. However, they didn''t expect that Athan would openly dare to attack them like that. Something like this hasn''t happened here in a very long time. "Master Melker, what do we do now?" Judas spoke as he was also panicking now. Melker thought for a few moments before he sighed and said, "one must learn to retreat and bid for the right time. Tell everyone to escape in their own way or surrender." "What about us?" Judas hurridly asked. "You, Galio, and Forb areing with me to upper-chaosverse. It''s time we settle down there with our business," Melker said before his eyes turned cold, and he continued icily, "there will surelye a day when I can let that Athan feel the same pain as I felt and take revenge. " ... Athan had left the pub two hours ago and was enjoying his time with Tiana because Elk told him that the people who came to kill him left Heaven''s Tranquility. The staff was also keeping an eye on them, so Elkter found out that those three assassins entered the pub as well before Athan killed Feigan. After leaving the pub, Athanmanded Zorgia to go and destroy Melker''s ce and kill him possible. Athan was toozy to go there personally as he wanted to enjoy himself with others for the next two months before resuming their intense training in the special-grade chaos phenom dimension. If these enemies he left alive here proved to be some troubleter, he would feel that it was worth it to let them live. That''s why he also spared the Gardues n. ... "So is it my turn now, eh?" Tiana said with a smile as she sat on Athan''sp as both of them were taking a bath in the hot spring. Athan smiled as he knew guessed why Avelia and Sen had disappeared. "Since I amst, then you will have to spend more time with me," Tiana said with a pout. "Hahaha.. As you wish, your highness." Chapter 606 - Departing, A Short Stop In A Town. After spending some time with Tiana, she was also exhausted and tired cause of the intense battle with Athan. So, she, Avelia, and Sen were sleeping in the Dreamy Night Deep Blue''s pavilion while Athan went and met up with others. Athan knew that it would take several days before Tiana, Avelia, and Sen finished with the process ofpletely absorbing his yang energy to nourish their body and soul. As such, he spent the following days with others and had fun. Days passed as everyone enjoyed ying games like fishing, gambled in casinos, and had peace and rxation in different facilities. Just like that, their two-month break was over, and it was time to leave for the harsh training. ... After everyone boarded the flying ship, Athan went into a separate room and called Zorgia for some talk. "Zorgia, you have a son, right? what is he doing right now?" Athan asked as he leaned back on the couch. "My son is training to breakthrough to Evagon-realm right now," Zorgia said respectfully. "Sit down," Athan said as he gestured Zorgia to sit down since he was standing. Zorgia wondered why Athan called him here as he sat down on a couch across from Athan. "I am nning to give you push that will allow you to breakthrough to Chaos king-realm," Athan said unhurriedly. "R-really?" Zorgia was excited, but then he suddenly frowned and said, "but if I breakthrough, then I will have to leave and go to upper-chaosverse." Athan nodded before saying, "I know, but that only applies here. If you break through in that special-grade chaos phenom dimension, then you can stay there as a chaos king-realm powerhouse. Until I and others are ready to go to upper-chaosverse, you will have to stay inside that chaos phenom dimension." "As you wish," Zorgia bowed and spoke with excitement still in his voice. He knew for a fact after hearing the talk between Dean Lenix and Athan that whatever Athan is going to do to him would benefit him greatly in the long run rather than just helping him break through to the chaos king realm. "Also, you can send those two elders back to your n. Since you will being with me, your n would need some forces as well after the show we made two months ago," Athan said. "I am terribly ashamed to have let that Melker escape," Zorgia said with some shame even though he knew that Athan didn''t mind that failure. "Leave it. I already told you that it''s fine," Athan waved his hand and spoke carefreely. He then stood up and left before saying, "you should go to your n and finish the matter there beforeing to the special-grade dimension. I will use my abilities on you at that time." "Thank you very much, young master Athan," Zorgia spoke with gratefulness as he followed Athan to leave the room before he left the flying ship and went to his n with the two elders. On the other hand, Athan arrived in the hall where everyone was sitting and said to Drizzly and Shiromi with a smile, "Tronel and others have arrived at Chaos Monolith Hills and are now their official members." Hearing the news, Drizzly and Shiromi were very happy. "I hope they arrive at the upper-chaosverseter as well," Shiromi said with a smile. Drizzly nodded with a broad smile as well, "we will be together again at that time." "They will surelye to upper-chaosverse not long after we go there. After all, I have used my abilities on them," Athan said with a grin. "Athan, let''s stop by a town and buy some things. Since we won''t being out before breaking through to Evagon-realm next time, we can take some break in there while training and have fun once in a while for rxation," Avelia said. "Big brother, can we send some things to our family in the Vaiid continent as well? We four brothers have won some resources in the gamble, but since we don''t need it, we want to send them to our family," the eldest Nimpere brother said. "Sure, I''ll tell Lady Fu to stop by a big town on the way. We can buy some necessary things, and you can also deliver the things you want," Athan said with a smile as he stood up and went towards the main cabin where Lady Fu was staying. After telling her about the ns, he asked, "did you finish your matterpletely or not?" Lady Fu looked at Athan before she smiled and shook her head, "notpletely, one person is still alive, but I couldn''t find him. Anyway, I already killed the main culprit, so it''s fine. Your tasks are important than him since you have practically given me the lifeline and an opportunity to take revenge for my family." "Well, you can just put a bounty on him if you want to. I''ll give you the money for it," Athan said. "Nah, he is not worth it," Lady Fu declined the offer before saying with a grin, "he will still suffer because he will always live by hiding from now on." ... After talking with Lady Fu, Athan returned to the hall as he asked about their progress and their state soul. After these two months of break and the progress of transcendence, they should be progressing faster once they start their training. After an hour, the flying ship stopped outside a big town as everyone left and roamed the town to buy various things. Avelia mostly bought ingredients and seasonings for the food. While others also bought things they wanted. Sen even bought a portable house, saying to Avelia and Tiana that they could take a break in there once in a while during training, making both of them speechless. On the other hand, Athan was with Linci and Shiromi in some street as they wanted Athan to choose an essory for them. After choosing the powerful essory with Evagon-level protection ability for them, he remembered something and took out a jade box. "Something powerful... soul-rted is in it. What is inside?" Shiromi said with curiosity in her voice. Linci agreed as she also felt it. Athan smiled and gave it to Shiromi before saying, "I bought it in the auction, and I think that it will be the most suitable to you considering the nature of your soul physique." Linci took out the contact card at this moment as she seemed to have received a contact. "What!?" Athan and Shiromi looked at Linci, who shortly put away the contact card and said with a frown, "It was Pce master Raigia from Chaos Monolith Hills. He called me to inform me that my father contacted them and wants to talk with me." Linci looked at Athan and said with some hesitation, "Athan, I...can I go there?" "Of course, you can," Athan said as he made a chopping motion on Linci''s head, "to make it faster, Lady Fu will take you to Chaos Monolith Hills herself while we wait here in this town." After saying that, he called Lady Fu right away and told her about the situation. Lady Fu arrived there shortly and took Linci away while Athan called everyone and told them to gather at the Pixel Resort to wait for Lady Fu and Linci after they are done buying their things. Chapter 607 - Linci鈥檚 Situation. Bad News. Linci''s father--, "Linci, We sent Rofelto there with a miraculous stone that could cure your mother of your power. But Lenjas family put conditions to marry you to Rofelto before using that stone on your mother and I agreed. However, after hearing no news of Rofelto for some time, three butlers of Lenjas''s family descended to the Midgard continent with Rofelto''s soul slip and...right after they entered there, his soul slip was turned into ash. You know what that means, right?" Linci was currently with Dean Lenix, Lady Fu, and Hill master Kledris, who knew about Rofelto''s death but was kept shut by Dean Lenix. The four of them were inside a spacious room, and there was a half-meter square te on the table with runic patterns. They were talking with Linci''s father, who was in upper-chaosverse, through that square te. It was a product of Runic Artist. ''It looks like the cat is finally out of the bag,'' Keldris thought. Linci took a deep breath, but just as she was going to speak, she sent Dean Lenix a voice transmission, ''send Keldris out.'' Dean Lenix looked at Keldris, and voice transmitted, ''alright, your job is done here, and that chaos oath you took is null now. Go back to what you were doing.'' Keldris bowed and left with some dissatisfaction because he wanted to stay and listen to their talk. After Keldris left, Linci said, "father, Rofelto met me and showed me that stone as well. He decided to test that stone, and it indeed worked but not for long because that stone seemed to have a capacity that he or you all were not aware of, and once it reached its limit, the stone broke and sted, killing him in the process." *Crackk...Boom..* Dean Lenix and Linci heard the sound of something breaking and a loud boom from the other side and looked at each other with surprise. Dean Lenix weakly smiled and said, "it looks like the head of Lenjas family is with your father," Linci nodded as she decided against revealing the truth after learning of this. She wanted to tell her father about Athan and how she had found the solution to her mother''s problem, but since Rofelto''s father was hearing right now, she didn''t want to speak any of that. As such, she asked about her mother''s condition. Linci''s father--, "her condition...it''s getting worse. Anyway, just stay there and don''te to upper-chaosverse because with her worsened condition, even if you are in upper-chaosverse, your strange power might affect her, and I don''t want to take that risk." He cut off the contact right after that while tears appeared in Linci''s eyes. Dean Lenix sighed as he felt sad for this girl who her own family alienated. Lady Fu also sighed and hugged Linci before saying, "It''s ok, dear. Since her condition is worsening, you can tell Athan to speed up to breakthrough to Evagon-realm. You both can go there first to save your mother." "I-*sniff* I also care for my mother. It''s not like I want to harm her," Linci couldn''t help but cry. Linci cried a lot because she was reminded of her situation in her own family after spending good times with Athan and others. Right now, She honestly believed Athan and others to be her family because she had experienced many first times with them. On the other hand, she was kept in an isted box in her home in upper-chaosverse right after birth. However, she still remembers the warmth of her mother as she embraced her while being hurt by her power. She wanted to feel that again, even if it was thest thing she would do before dying. For half an hour, Lady Fu consoled Linci and said, "let''s return now. Athan will definitely save your mother." "Mhmm...," Linci nodded with some redness in her eyes. ... Lady Fu and Linci arrived at the Pixel resort where Athan had booked one of the lobbies. Everyone was sitting on different couches and talking. When they saw Lady Fu and Linci arriving, they stood up as it was time to leave. However, once they looked at Linci, they all knew that something was wrong. "What happened, Linci?" Athan asked with a frown and a cold light in his eyes. Lady Fu sighed and answered, "the condition of Linci''s mother has worsened. I thi-" Before she could finish, she was interrupted by Avelia as she hurridly said to Athan with a worryced voice, "Athan, you...I think you should break through to Evagon-realm early and save her mother." Tiana, Sen, Drizzly, and others also nodded. Linci had pleading eyes as she looked at Athan. She believed that Athan would keep his promise. Athan approached Linci and patted her head before saying with a smile, "no need to wait until I breakthrough to Evagon-realm. Let''s go right now." "But...unless you breakthrough to Evagon-realm, you can''t pass the omnipresent barrier between all lower-chaosverses and the upper-chaosverse," Lady Fu stated with a weak smile. Athan snorted before saying with a smile, "There''s no harm in trying. Lady Fu, wait here for Zorgia before taking everyone to the special-grade chaos phenom dimension." Tiana smiled gently and said, "go ande back after saving her mother. I know that no barrier can block you if you want to go somewhere." Athan smiled and nodded as he grabbed Linci''s hand flew out before conjuring his cloud of chaos. "There''s should be a way to go to your house in upper-chaosverse since you arrived at Chaos Monolith Hills directly from there, right?" Athan asked. Linci was currently moved to tears, excited, and felt turbulent waves in her heart. She also believed that no barrier could block Athan, and she just couldn''t wait to save her mother. "Y-yes...*sniff*," Linci wiped the tears and said hurriedly, "Dean Lenix can directly open the cosmic path leading to my house in the upper-chaosverse using a device in Chaos Monolith Hills. It''s mostly used to rece Evagon-realm staff from main Chaos Monolith Hills in upper-chaosverse to here. The device is connected to all families affiliated with Chaos Monolith HIlls as well." "Good," Athan nodded with a smile as he looked at Linci and promised, "we will definitely save your mother." Chapter 608 - Shock And Disbelief. Joy And Excitement. Athan flew towards the Chaos Monolith Hills at full speed of his cloud of chaos arrived there after an hour. After learning of Athan''s intention, Dean Lenix nodded and opened the cosmic path leading to the upper-chaosverse before saying, "I''ll tell the Crow house to allow thisic path activation to their house. Also, I aming with you as well." They were inside a special hall in the central hill pce, which only Dean Lenix and three hill pce heads could ess. There was a runic disk in this hall, which dean Lenix activated and a portal manifested inside that runic disk. There was another person in this hall, a middle-aged man, and he was one of the three hill pce heads called Arkhen. The portal looked like a whirlpool with an unending path filled with silver and blue sparks. "Arkhen, stay here and activate this device when I contact you from upper-chaosverse," Dean Lenix said before he turned to Athan and Linci, "let''s go." Dean Lenix, Athan, and Linci entered the portal as they appeared in a starry path filled with silver and blue force moving forward. Athan was feeling a bit of pressure while Linci and Dean Lenix were fine. Linci was okay because this path wouldn''t affect a person born in the upper-chaosverse and those who reached Evagon-realm. They walked in this magically cosmic path for ten minutes before Athan saw a whirlpool portal that looked the same as the one from which they entered in this cosmic path. However, he also felt more pressure and a barrier before that portal. "Athan, this...is the barrier. Normally, people born into lower-chaoserverse and even lower would have to reach Evagon-realm to pass this barrier. However, you might be able to breach it if you cover yourself in your mystical ck power," Dean Lenix said. Athan nodded as he entirely covered himself in the abyssal darkness, "you two go first. I will just dash through this barrier because if I simply walk, It will rapidly consume my abyssal darkness, and I might get stuck since this barrier seems like it has infinite energy." "It indeed has infinite energy, and It will instantly recover any damage to it in less than a millisecond," Dean Lenix said. "Alright, I''ll be going first," Dean Lenix said as he entered the portal first and disappeared. Afterward, Linci looked at Athan as her eyes were filled with worry and her expression was anxious, "Athan, I...should I really go there? Father said that my mother''s condition has worsened, so my presence in upper-chaosverse might trigger this power in her soul and re-up." "Nyaa! Don''t worry. I will be able to sense your mother instantly once I go there and extract all Netherly frost from her body," Primo said as the cat stood on its hind leg and pounded its chest confidently with its cute paws. "Don''t worry and go. We will save your mother," Athan nodded and said with a reassuring smile. Linci bit her lips and nodded with a smile. She trusted Athan and Primo. After Linci entered the portal, Primo went inside Athan''s void region before Athan dashed through the barrier. *Swoosh...* *Chreeeeee...* Dean Lenix, Linci, and two more people were there on the other side in a hall. Those two people were two middle-aged men, and their aura was at the high-stage Evagon-realm. Both of them were the servants of the Crow household, and their job was to receive guests and keep a lookout on the cosmic path. "This...Dean Lenix, you didn''t inform me that young miss Linci was alsoing. Master Crow will get angry if he hears about it," one of the servants spoke. Linci''s face had turned cold and indifferent after arriving in this suffocating ce that was her...home. However, there was also a spark of hope and anticipation in her eyes. The two servants kept a distance from Linci and looked at her with fearful eyes. "Are we waiting for one more person?" Right after this servant finished speaking, a person appeared from the portal...fully covered in blood with only a thinyer of skin that seemed to have just built up. One could see several damaged bones and organs as well. "Athan!" Linci shouted with worry as she dashed towards Athan, "t-this..." The two servants were shocked to their core and were especially dumbfounded when they saw the person''s aura. ''What the hell is a person at Zen order elite doing here? How did he pass the barrier since he...was clearly not born in upper-chaosverse.'' The two servants looked at each other in confusion. A bright whiteyer covered Athan''s entire body before turning into the clothes he had worn previously. The blood covering his body was gradually disappearing as well as he patted Linci''s head and said with a smile, "I''m fine." However, no one noticed except Athan that Primo had already left the hall. Suddenly, everyone felt a suffocating pressure except for Athan, as a middle-aged man with a solid and overbearing temperament arrived in the hall through the open doors of this pce. Seeing him, the two servants directly bowed and said, "M-master Crow. We didn''t know young miss Linci wasing as well. Please forgive us." Dean Lenix also bowed and said hurriedly, "Master Crow, we have found the cure for Mrs. Elena." Linci turned to her father as her face became void of any expression, "let''s go, Athan." Linci''s father was first surprised because Athan was clearly within two meters of Linci, but he was unaffected by her power. Everything around her was peaceful as there was no sense of coldness and deathly chill. He was still finding it hard to believe the words of Lenix, but he remained silent and just observed the strange young man, which was failing to see through. Suddenly, Primo entered inside the hall and startedughing, "Nyahaha. Master, I extracted all Netherly frost from Linci''s mother. She is nowpletely fine." "M-master Crow! Master Crow! A miracle happened! M-madam Elena suddenly regained her consciousness! We are also not feeling any coldness from her!" A person entered the hall while shouting excitedly! Linci trembled as she looked at Primo and Athan before making a dash towards the hall''s doors with tears in her eyes. On the other hand, Master Crow''s whole body shook before he disappeared as he left the hall as well. Chapter 609 - Soul Stabbing Cries. When Linci entered the room where her mother was staying, the servants there instantly became fearful. But Linci didn''t look at them and just stopped two meters away from the bed of her mother. Her mother was sitting on the bed with confusion as her mind was still in a nk state. After all, she had been unconscious for so many years. Linci had tears in her eyes as she looked at her mother. She was happy but she was also anxious because she was afraid that her mother wouldn''t recognize her. After all, the first andst time Linci met her was when she was just a year old baby, and all this time, her soul was affected by Netherly frost. Linci slowly walked towards her with anxious footsteps. Elena''s gaze also turned to Linci as the confusion in her eyes intensified for a moment. But only for a moment as she felt very familiar with the youngdy in front of her. Suddenly, something clicked in her mind as tears appeared in her eyes. Her gaze turned gentle as she softly said with a smile, "oh my. The little girl has be so big now." "Mother!" Linci dashed forward to hug her with tears streaming down her cheeks. But seeing that, the servants instantly panicked. They saw Master Crow appearing in the room, but...the servants were confused because he just stood there and didn''t stop Linci...well, not that he could if he tried, but still, they were confused as to why he didn''t say anything. "My dear, why are you crying so much?" Everyone looked at Linci as she tightly hugged Elena while crying her heart out. "M-mo-*sniff* mother..." Tears continued to stream down Linci''s face. All the grievances she felt in this house since she was small were leaving through her loud crying as she kept calling out her mother and saying sorry to her while hugging her tightly. Athan walked into the room with Dean Lenix as well. Dean Lenix stopped at the corner, but Athan walked beside Linci''s father and softly spoke, "what do you see in that girl? A monster? A devil? A disaster?" Linci''s father clenched his fists as he looked at his daughter and his wife. "Can you see the pain and grievances you gave her since she was a child now? or are you still blind?" Athan continued. "The love you have for your wife and her situation blinded you so much that you inflicted so much pain to flesh and blood of your wife, your daughter. Do you realize that now or not?" Athan continued before he sighed. "Brother Gaarshil! I heard th-....Linci? wh-what''s going on?" A middle-aged man suddenly entered the room and called out to Linci''s father, Gaarshil. But he was startled and shocked at the situation in the room. On the other hand, Gaarshil''s body shook, and his eyes trembled at every word of Athan and the cries of Linci as they were stabbing him like a knife to his heart. He could feel the emotions of Linci that she was letting out now, which he had ignored all this time. He had refused to see his own daughter right after she was born and had ignored her entirely as he put all of his focus and effort on saving Elena. However, a flood of regret was washing over him right now. "Daughter...," Gaarshil muttered, but suddenly, he felt killing intent from beside him as he turned to look at Athan and saw his cold eyes looking straight at him. "You...do realize that you have no right to call her your daughter...right? Stupid old man," Athan spoke icily. Gaarshil''s body shook as he turned his face to the mother and daughter. A single tear rolled down his cheek before he clenched his fist tightly and disappeared. "Brother Gaarshil?" Benil muttered before he looked at Athan and frowned. He didn''t know who this kid was and why did have the guts to speak such things to Gaarshil. However...he also had no choice but to agree with Athan. All of them feared Linci and treated her like a cursed child. But now...as they looked at Linci hugging her mother while not a single ounce of her berserk power left her body, they were both shocked and relieved. He also left the hall and went after Gaarshil. Athan swept his nce at the servants before speaking, "Everyone, out." After saying that, he left the room as Dean Lenix also followed him. The four maids and two butlers were dumbfounded and wondered why that stranger was giving orders to them, but...they obeyed it and left the room as well, leaving the mother and daughter alone. After all, they were affected by Linci''s cries as well. Elena was also shedding more tears as she caressed Linci''s back while tightly hugging her. Even though she didn''t know what happened while she was unconscious, She could understand everything from the heartbreaking cries of Linci that were filled with pain, grievance, a hint of despair, and relief as Linci continuously apologized to her. "I am fine now, dear. I am very much fine now," na''s voice cracked as she said. The intense emotion of her daughter affected her as she felt a lump in her throat. ... Linci eventually fell into sleep in her mother''s embrace. Elena put Linci on herp and carefully looked at her now-grown daughter with a gentle smile on her face while caressing her head. Linci had the best sweet smile on her face while she was sleeping. She was relishing in all the love she had missed since she was a child on her mother''sp. "Linci...just what did you experience until now that made you cry like that?" Elena spoke with a saddening voice while her eyes shone with a cold light. She would never forgive the ones who put her daughter in such misery. ... Gaarshil was in another room as he just sat nkly on a couch while gazing at the outside world through the window. The outside was dark and filled with colorful, chaotic waves and stars. The flood of regret washing over him as he watched his daughter carefully for the first time made him realize the huge mistake he had made. "Brother....," Benil arrived in the room and sighed as he saw his brother''s state. Chapter 610 - Time To Up A Step. Gaarshil looked nkly out of the window while his brother just stood behind him without saying anything. However, both brothers'' eyes went wide when they saw someone on the other side of the window. It was ATHAN! And he was bathing in his own blood...quite literally. "W-what is he doing outside? courting death?" Benil uttered with shock. He knew that this kid was at the peak of Zen order elite from his exuded aura. "Brother, who is that kid? Benil asked Gaarshil, wanting to snap him out of his thoughts as well. Gaarshil looked at Athan withplicated eyes as he sighed. Lenix told him everything through sound transmission when he was in the room. He knew that Athan was the only reason why his wife recovered, and the berserk power of his daughter got under control was also because of him. "Elena is cured because of him," Gaarshil said. "What! How?" Benil was truly dumbfounded, "He is...wait," Benil tried to probe Athan deeply but failed, "I can''t see through him even though he is just zen order elite." Gaarshil nodded as he knew that Athan was as simple what he externally showed. "But why is he injuring himself by going outside? His physical body is clearly very weak," Benil said with a frown. "Go and talk to him. Remember, he is...our important guest," Gaarshil said before he stood up and left the room with hesitating footsteps. However, upon reaching the door, he turned back again and sat down with a sigh. Benil shook his head as he internally sighed. He can''t say anything in this matter. Once the entire matter regarding Linci reached Elena, she...would definitely get angry, and her wrath was not something anyone could endure. However, he held a hope that Elena wouldn''t take action in haste. He then left the room and went towards Athan. This entire Crow House was arge floating castle on a tiny ind with three giant sections. Deep below this floating castle was ground and greenery, but they were vastly different and...very powerful. Athan was soaking in this dangerous atmosphere that was twice as worse as the special-grade chaos phenom dimension. The strings of order sets were rapidly connecting as he wasbining the five chaotic powers heprehended in the special-grade chaos phenom dimension in the Midgard continent. The 3rd mini-chaotic world was rapidly producing and bing perfect each second as Athanbined and modified the five chaotic powers to create a new one. Those five chaotic powers were mostly rted to extreme control. Among them, two chaotic powers were status-type offense and control mix, while the other three chaotic powers were pure control as their order sets were full of control-type characteristics and properties. "Nyaa! Master, I guess it''s time you take a step ahead in your mastery of Abyssal Void of Fabrication," Primo flew around Athan excitedly because Primo could feel that Athan managed to grasp more of Abyssal Void of Fabrication in that room. Now he just needed to start this enlightenment of AVOF and upgrade his soul. Athan nodded with a grin as a ck and white aura oozed out from his body, slowly covering him. His soul was in the same process as it was shining brightly with ck and white aura while also sparkling with ck and white motes inside the soul''s body. But Athan paused and took back all aura as he turned to his left side and saw Benil. Seeing him, Athan thought of something and asked when Benil had just arrived in front of him, "do you have a quiet ce in this castle?" Benil was going to speak, but Athan asked him the question before he could do that. Still, he answered first with a nod, "we indeed have such a ce. Do you want to enter into meditation?" Benil guessed because he felt that Athan might want to do that. "I Indeed need to enter meditation," Athan nodded indifferently before saying, "please lead me there and don''t let anyone disturb me, or I won''t be responsible for their deaths." Benil was speechless, but he fake coughed and nodded as he put on a smile, "I''ll lead you there. Follow me," Both of them entered the castle''s open lobby where a garden was and entered the barrier. A barrier also covered this entire castle, but it was a very strange barrier. Athan could easily pass it as he had already done that, and only after leaving the barrier did he understand its function. The atmosphere outside the barrier was horrendous but inside the barrier was energetic, calm, and peaceful. Athan followed Benil back into the castle as they entered through giant castle gates. After walking for a while, Benil led Aren in front of a room and said with a smile, "behind this door is a meditating ground of one of the peace dimensions. A door-shaped portal will be visible to you once you go inside, and you cane out here anytime you wish from there." After saying that, Benil opened the door as one could see a bright and lively scenery filled with nature like grass, trees, mountain, rivers, etc., and finally two bright suns that showered everything with their gentle light and aura. Athan nodded as he entered inside and found arge tree before sitting under it. After a minute, Athan was covered in a mystical ck and white cocoon. ck and white sparks pulsed on the cocoon while a mysterious grey aura flowed all around the cocoon from left to right, top to bottom, and crisscross. Primo flew around the cocoon with excitement. Not just him but all the voidlings at that mysterious ce were also excited as they sensed''s their master gaining more mastery and understanding over Abyssal Void of Fabrication. "Nyaa, I hope master can reach at least 7% for now. Hmmm... never mind, 6% is fine as well since he will likely reach 10% after breaking through to Evagon-realm based on what I sensed from hisprehension of AVOF," Primo excitedly muttered. Primo knew that Athan was getting and grasping the idea more and more in the Zinger town.. So Athan just needed to piece it together, which he did in Elena''s room to get 6th percent of AVOF''s understanding and grasp it. Chapter 612 - Dark Days. After a while, Elena opened her eyes as her soul avatar entered back into her body. She looked at Gaarshil with an unbelievable expression. She hurriedly turned to Linci and said in a crackling voice, "L-linci...if you are my daughter, then please....please show me your memories." She has to do this because...she didn''t find many memories of Linci except for when Linci was born when she searched Gaarshil. What more, the cold exchange she saw between them left her bewildered. Elena hugged Linci and used her soul power to read Linci''s memories. She saw herself hugging Linci after she was born while trying to resist the cold power from her body. At that time Elena was also shocked but her daughter was more important to her as she wanted to fill her with motherly love. This moment was important because Linci was a newborn true chaotic being and her soul was developing. Anything she experienced at that moment would be carved into her soul and affect her entire life. So if she showed scared, fear, or such expression to Linci and exuded such intent from her mind, Linci would capture it instinctively. She can''t put Linci away at that time. So...she cradled Linci with the gentlest smile and spoke with her, gave her name, and gave her the warmth to make Lincifortable. She exuded her motherly love to the fullest until she was finally frozen. While that was happening Gaarshil was shouting in worry and panic while seeing Elena slowly freezing. But Elena prevented him from moving with her power. After Elena was frozen, Linci started crying but Gaarshil turned mad-worried about Elena. At that time, when Gaarshil looked at crying Linci, he was filled with resentment as he felt that she was a cursed child. Nobody could go near them because if they do, they would feel a deathly chill to their soul and would be attacked by the strange frost power. Gaarshi then separated the floor around Linci and controlled the cut-off floor part without touching or getting close to Linci as he took away Linci while she cried and yed her hands towards frozen Elena. She was just born and was getting her thoughts together but her mother and her love were carved in her soul. But Gaarshil had only Elena in his mind at that time as he put Linci the furthest possible from Elene and put in her the furthest room before sealing it with several barriers. He then hurriedly made his way back to Elena to check her condition. As Elena was a Saint-realm powerhouse, she endured for more than half an hour while cradling Linci and resisting the Netherly frost with all of her power until she ran out of her power and got frozen. After she was frozen, she was still trying to resist the frost using all of her soul power from killing her soul. On the other hand, After finding that Elena''s soul was seriously injured and she might die in a day, Gaarshil hurriedly sold all valuables and treasures to buy a powerful Stasis artifact in hope that he would unfreeze Elenater by asking aid from Chaos Monarch powerhouses or even Chaos Paragon powerhouses if he must. He also bought tons of soul recovery natural treasures so that they can provide aid to Elena. And indeed, her soul stop dying since no more additional Netherly frost was affecting her. However, he hadpletely put Linci out of his mind as his entire focus was on Elena. So Linci continued to cry in the dark, isted room covered by several barriers before she was exhausted and fell asleep. Many days passed as none of them came to Linci as she just stayed in that dark room. She would cry after waking up as she wanted to meet her mother and sleep after getting exhausted. She was getting weaker day by day as she needed some nourishment as well. Even though she was a chaotic being, she still needed nourishment as she was just a newborn. After half a month, two maids entered the room fearfully. Linci was crying but she stopped crying after seeing them and stared at them while letting out baby sounds and ying her hands towards them. However, seeing Linci ying her hands, the two maids hurriedly ran back. Linci was confused before she started crying again. After a minute, the two servants entered the room again and hurriedly put the nourishment jades on the floor before controlling them and putting them beside Linci. Linci feltfortable in her body as the jades released energy to nourish her body. However, she longed to meet her mother and she didn''t like staying in this room all the time. A month passed by as Linci would dream of Elena holding her every day as that was the only thing that kept her sane. Her soul had developed in a month as she started to speak and walk, as different maids would fearfully enter every day and talk to Linci from afar. They would give Linci food, clothes, and other things from afar and after a year, one of the maids went near Linci as she felt pitiful for her but just when she entered within two meters of Linci, she started to feel a deathly chill to her soul and felt coldnessing from Linci''s body as the maid fearfully ran away. Linci had spent everyday people looking at her like she was a monster and their gaze would be filled with fear. After a few years, she saw a man entering the room, devoid of any expression while exhaustion oozed out of him. Linci didn''t know who that man was but he started shouting to Linci as he screamed, begged, and asked her if she knew a way to save Elena. Linci was scared because she was five years old at that time and was confused and scared as to why this man suddenly started shouting and screaming like that. Linci didn''t know anything but she still uttered the words of wanting to meet her mother. Gaarshil took out her and let her meet Elena but the situation didn''t improve. Gaarshil med Linci and told her that she caused all of this. In the end, Gaarshil decided to start the training of Linci to make her powerful in hope that she might be able to control her berserk power after getting stronger in the future and save Elena After that short meeting of Linci with her unconscious mother, Linci continued to stay in istion as she was taught about training on how toprehend order sets, how to break through, etc, by different people. During this time, many were injured since Linci was training and they had to demonstrate their power as well, which ended up attracting Netherly frost. Her days got worse after that but she was still determined to be stronger, control her power, and save her mother. Linci took a cold and indifferent stance towards people after that because all of them either loathed her or were scared of her. To Linci, Elena and her warmth, love and those moments she spent with her mother were everything and kept her going. Eventually, she was thrown to lower-choasverse because Elena''s condition was not improving and Gaarshil didn''t want to risk it because, from the reports, Linci hadn''t managed to control the slightest bit of the berserk power in her. ... Elena was crying as she experienced those dark days of Linci herself. Chapter 613 - A Month. Seeing Elena like that, Gaarshil felt pain as well. However, his eyes had turned determined as he walked towards Elena and kneeled. Elena turned to Gaarshil and looked at him with tear-filled eyes before uttering, "why?" "Why didn''t you understand my stubbornness when I was holding Linci after she was born?" Elena''s voice was filled with pain, anger, and disappointment in her husband. Gaarshil kneeled and dropped his head as his eyes also dropped tears. He regretted and loathed himself now, but...past can''t be changed. So now, he wanted to be punished. He wanted punishment! He himself felt that he deserved to be punished. As such, he kneeled like that and spoke in a hoarse voice, "Elena...Linci..., I am sorry." Elena wiped her tears as she sighed and turned to look at her daughter. Linci saw her mother looking at her and said to her softly, "I...need you but not him." Since she was small until now, she had done everything by herself, with no one to help her. She endured all of that just to save her mother and stay with her. "Mother, we will live together from now on, okay? Promise me," Linci said in a pitiful voice. Elena couldn''t help but let out some tears as she hugged Linci and repeatedly nodded, "of course, we will stay together." "When my familyes to upper-chaosverse, we will live with them together. We don''t need to stay here," Linci said with a happy smile as she thought about the future, "Athan will be very powerful and even rule over everything here. We will stay with him." Gaarshil''s body trembled as he thought, ''will I not even get a chance to repent?'' Elena showed helplessness, but she understood her daughter''s mentality. There was this lively glow in her eyes when she talked about Athan, Sen, Tiana, and other people whom she didn''t know and hadn''t met yet. Elena knew that besides herself, the only family Linci considered were those people. They took her out from despair and showed her a new world¡ªa world where Linci could live happily and infort. "Sure, my precious. We will live together with them," Elena said as she caressed Linci''s back gently. Gaarshil felt pain in his heart hearing that. Elena was angry with her husband and even felt like beating him, but...she loves him as well, just like how he loves her and did everything he could to save Elena all these years. She actually wanted her daughter to feel the care of her father and mother that she had been missing out on since she was a child. However, when Linci asked about that promise, she also couldn''t say no to her. But she still had time to make things right because Linci also mentioned that besides Athan, all other people were still at the peak of the Zen order elite, which means that it would take time for them toe here. ''She is more attached to Athan...I have to talk to Athan and tell him to convince Linci,'' Elena thought before she smiled at Linci and said, "why don''t you introduce Athan to your mother? he is here, right?" Linci''s eyes instantly turned bright as she hurriedly nodded. "He..." Elena and Linci turned to Gaarshil as he opened his mouth to say something. His gazended on Linci, but Linci directly averted her gaze from him as it turned cold. Gaarshil didn''t feel anything in the past when Linci looked at him like that. Right now, however, he felt as if a knife was stabbing in his soul seeing his...daughter like that. He closed his eyes before speaking hoarsely, "Athan...he seems to be meditating and doesn''t want to be disturbed." Hearing that, Linci turned to Elena and said, "then we shouldn''t disturb him. We will wait until hees out." "As you wish," Elena said with a smile as she patted Linci, e with me. Let me cook some special dishes for my daughter." Elena grabbed Linci''s hand as she led her outside the room while speaking with a gentle smile, "I am going to feed you by my hand since I didn''t get that chance when you were small." Gaarshil slowly stood up as he sighed and returned to his room. ... Days passed as Tiana, Avelia, Sen, Drizzly, Shiromi, Tealery, Arcued, Theo, and Nimpere brothers trained and broke through to Zen order Master. The final requirements to break through to Zen order Master were to have threeplete mini-chaotic worlds with three unique chaotic powers and a total of 3000 zen order sets. Naturally, they longed to surpass that amount of zen order sets beforepleting their third mini-chaotic world and creating their third unique chaotic power. So once they finished their third chaotic world and perfected their third chaotic power, they triggered their breakthrough and fought against a chaotic phenomenon that appeared to kill them. However, all of them survived and defeated their respective chaotic phenomenons as they received arge boost in their strength. Their Order Eidos was enhanced significantly, which enhanced their order force, and their curtain of chaos and soul were also enhanced. At this moment, Avelia was cooking the food while others helped her since they were taking a break after breaking through to Zen order Master. "It''s been a month since Athan went up," Theo said in a voice that contained slight worry. "Humph, nothing can happen to Emperor," Arcued snorted, "I can somehow feel that Emperor is getting stronger." Although everyone had absolute trust in Athan, they were still a bit worried. After all, Athan went to the upper-chaosverse, which is said to be the real chaosverse. The lower-chaosverse and this special-grade phenomenon are like child''s y there, ording to Lady Fu and Zorgia. "Don''t worry, young master Athan has the legacy of Void Emperor. Since Void Emperor is likely in the upper-chaosverse, nothingness can happen to young master Athan," Zorgia spoke with conviction. But hearing him, Tiana, Avelia, Drizzly, and others looked at each other with some speechlessness. Only they knew that Void Emperor was not Athan''s predecessor, but....Athan himself. Chapter 614 - Athan Out, Elena鈥檚 Wish. Inside the peace dimension, the cocoon started cracking before it dissolved entirely in a second, revealing Athan with his usual get-up. Naturally, the outfit he wore was destroyed as only his Void robe and Void mask remained, but he waved his hand as a patch of white covered his body before it turned into the same outfit he bought at the Zinger town. "Nyahaha, master! You really seeded in progressing your AVOF to 7%," Primo excitedly flew around before sitting on Athan''s shoulder. Athan nodded with a faint smile as not only did his understanding of AVOF reach 7%, but his ck orb and White orb also upgraded as he could now recovery his abyssal darkness faster and produce Voidpulse faster. However, the main thing that changed was his soul, which was the source of his Abyssal Void of Fabrication. He also got an idea, and from that idea, he got an epiphany to create something with his voidpulse. He had already named it but had yet to work on it. The new power he will be working to create has a simple name but...powerful uses. "Primo, since I got that idea, then can you check if some changes started to happen in that mystical realm of AVOF where you were born?" Athan asked with slight curiosity. Previously, when he worked on creating voidlings, the mysterious realm of AVOF started producing powerful voidlings based on his subconscious thoughts, so it might do the same this time. Primo closed his eyes for a few moments before saying while shaking his head, "Nyope, nothing has started yet. But I can feel that something is happening with the realm. However, it''s minor." "Maybe it''s because the master has yet to start creating it? Anyway, what is it?" Primo asked curiously. "I named it Esoteric Void Glyph," Athan said with a grin, "I only have the general gist of it for now, so I will start working on itter. Basically, I need to create the same path as Runic Artist, but I am going to use voidpulse as the main application to create what I have in mind, the esoteric void glyphs. I have imagined their use to be quite useful, so I''ll see how it goes in the future." "Master wil definitely seed!" Primo shouted. ... Afterward,? Athan arrived outside and called Linci using the contact card. Linci--, "Athan! Did you finish your training session?" Athan--, "Yep, just came outside from that peace dimension." Linci--, "Okay, you wait there, I aming." "Nyaa, Linci sounds very different. Even I could feel how happy and cheerful she sounded," Primo said while sitting on Athan''s shoulder. Athan nodded with a smile as he also felt happy for her, "her mother was her entire world since she was small. So naturally, she should be very happy right now." After ten seconds, Linci arrived there and told Athan to meet with her mother as she and Athan went to the dining hall. Linci said that they would talk while eating her mother''s delicious dishes. After a while, Athan, Linci, and Elena could be seen sitting at the medium-sized dining table while eating. "Thank you, Athan, for helping my daughter and saving me," Elena official thanked Athan with a gentle smile, "without you, I wouldn''t have reunited with my daughter." "It''s fine, hahaha. I felt like wanting to help Linci, and so I did. Anyway, this little guy did everything, not me," Athan said with a beaming smile as he pointed at his shoulder. Hearing that, Primo flew away from Athan''s shoulder before going in front of Elena. Linci could see Primo, but Elena couldn''t, so she was confused, "who?" "Nyahaha, it was me, Primo!" Elena was shocked as she saw a cat appearing right in front of her and almost attacked instinctively. ''W-what? Howe I couldn''t sense this cat? Wait, this cat...,'' Elena got even more shocked when she found how unfathomable this little cat was. Seeing the mischievous Primo, Athan coughed and helplessly smiled while Linci chuckled. Primo flew around Elena while speaking, "Nyahaha, even though I helped, but I did it because my master said so." Elena was a bit doubtful as she looked at Athan and asked, "you are this...being''s master?" Athan nodded with a faint smile before saying wryly, "It''s a bit mischievous." Elena nodded as she saw Primo flying towards Linci and sitting on her shoulder now as both of them talked. "Athan, Linci told me that you weren''t born in upper-chaosverse but still managed to arrive here with that strength. Something like this hasn''t happened before," Elena said to Athan with a smile, but that was just external talk because while she was speaking that, she also telepathically said to Athan using her soul sense, ''Athan, I would like to talk to you regarding Linci.'' Athan was a bit surprised but went along with her before asking, ''what is it?'' ''You and your friends are her family now. She is very attached to you and told me that she and I would stay with you once you alle to the upper-chaosverse. I also agreed with her because I couldn''t say no,'' Elena said. ''Well, of course. Nobody in her position would want to stay in this house,'' Athan said as he nodded internally. ''Right. But, Gaarshil very much regrets his actions now, and even though I am still angry with him, I want him to repent and make up to Linci. He also wants to do that, and for that, I hope you can convince Linci to stay here. Give us enough time until you alle to upper-chaosverse. Until then, I want to try making my family whole if possible,'' Elena said in an almost pleading tone. She knew that only Athan could convince Linci. Elena loved her daughter, and even though she was angry with her husband, she...also loved him. Gaarshil and Elena loved each other strongly, and that strong of Gaarshil towards Elena was also the reason for his past mistakes. So Elena wanted Linci to understand what a father figure is and also wanted Gaarshil to be and act like a parent towards his daughter, which he also wanted. Chapter 616 - Myrcist [A/N: Ahem...I think yall had a misunderstanding regarding the minor event. The name suggestions I got were great...as they were suitable for order technique but not for the name of this new chaotic power xD. The name of this new chaotic power should be one word long since it''s that kind of name. For instance, Athan''s first unique chaotic power is called Aarang. The second unique chaotic power is called Shaliot. As such, the third one should be something like that, a unique name. Still, thanks for the suggestion, and to make them worthwhile, I''ll tell Athan to create a dome-type order technique suitable for this chaotic power.] ------ People were still struggling inside the dome and were being tortured by the fifty-something crystals. Naturally, the variations of the crystal inside were only 10, but there were many crystals of those ten variations. Many thought about attacking the crystals, but their attacks went past them as if those crystals were just mirages. "Damn! Why are these chaotic powers so powerful? I am at the peak of zen order grandmaster, but this unique chaotic power is much moreplicated!" "Could it be that heprehended chaotic powers that are normally used by Evagon-realm powerhouses?" "Most likely." "The only good thing is that his chaos force, from which he used his unique chaotic power, is still at the level of someone who just broke through to zen order master." "Yeah, that''s the reason why I can remove constraints on myself by using my power but still, I am struggling as a Zen order grandmaster because of this high-quality chaotic power. He reallybined his chaotic powers well to create such a perfect structured new chaotic power." "I think I got an idea from this as well. I''ll work on it after finishing here. Anyway, only we Zen order grandmasters canst longer here. The others are already leaving." "Let''s see who bes thest one standing." ... After Athan finished his little game to test his new chaotic power, he gave everyone who participated the promised rewards, and thest person to leave got 200,000 high-grade chaos stones as an additional reward, making everyone else envious. After that, he met up with Dean Lenix and talked for a bit before leaving as he conjured his cloud of chaos and started flying towards the location of the special-grade chaos phenom dimension''s entrance portal. While flying, he was doing three things simultaneously. First, a part of his consciousness was focused on flying. Another part wasprehending the next level of the cloud of chaos, and thest part was inside his third mini-chaotic world, Myrcist. [Myrcist chaotic power] -This chaotic power has a proper structure in the shape of crystals. -Ten Crystals structures filled with ten different chaotic effects. --->1. Lavenfrost crystal: Continuous chaotic freezing with petrifying effect. The frost of this effect has purple patterns as well, which will lower their defense after the enemy wears off the ice and petrification from their body. --->2. Devil-Blossom Crystal: Releases bursts of powder that will have the effect of making everyone dizzy, weak, and fatigued. --->3. Floret-Vine Crystal: Continuously conjures powerful binding vines to nearby enemies to trap and weaken them. --->4. Blitzer-Rime Crystal: Releases chaotic ice-blue lightning that paralyzes and leaves frost marks on enemies, making them more prone to freezing. --->5.Dream-Shatter Crystal: Releases a strange chaotic wave to confuse and affect the mind of enemies, causing them to birth depressive feelings. --->6.Rage-Blood Crystal: Reacts to all kinds of liquid with lifeforce inside them, and once any of such liquides into five meters of its rage, it will release tiny blood motes and trace to the source of that person and induce mindless rage within them. --->7.Lungus-Metal Crystal: Releases chaoticsers towards the enemies, and if they block it with their power or if thesers hit an enemy directly, a piercing metal bar will conjure where theser hit and try to pierce the enemy further. An extreme offensive characteristic. --->8. Reflection Bend crystal: With the presence of these crystals, It can link to other crystals and make them invisible while creating their fake appearances to confuse enemies. --->9. Reactive Explosion Crystal: This crystal will release tiny light orange orbs with red patterns that will explode upon impact on the enemy or their attacks, releasing very powerful condensed chaotic bullets. If those bullets bleed enemies or are blocked by barriers, they will react and explode to deal more damage and shred their defense. --->10. Magento Orch Crystal: Releases strange chaotic maic waves that only affect order force and chaos force. It will jumble the enemy''s control over their chaos force and order force, making it harder for them to attack. ... Athan was using his order force inside the Myrcist chaotic world and creating its essence order core. In Zen order master realm, He has to create Essence order core of his mini-chaotic worlds as the first stage. The essence order cores would be the heart of their respective chaotic worlds, and it''s such aplicated process because It must be formed in such a way that it epasses everything and still leave room for improvement. For instance, if Athan wishes to modify the chaotic power to add characteristics of new chaotic power heprehends in the future, or if he wants to remove some characteristic or change chaotic power''s structure, he should be able to do it. That''s the work of the Essence order core. Naturally, this core has another important use in the following realms. Athan decided to make Essence order core of Myrcist chaotic power first because it is the best out of his three chaotic powers right now. He had created it by creating his own structure of this power in the form of crystals and...more importantly, this chaotic power was very annoying, and it would obstruct people even higher level than his once he created a perfect order technique suitable for this chaotic power. ... After a day of flying, he finally reached the entrance and stopped both of his training. He was 10% done towards making Essence order core of Myrcist chaotic world. He wanted to do it fast, but the tricky thing about it was that he couldn''t use order force from chaos stones to do this work.. He must use his naturally produced order force from his Order Eidos to form it. Chapter 617 - Three Years Progress. After Athan entered the special-grade chaos phenom dimension, he contacted Lady Fu to ask about their location and flew towards there. After arriving there, he saw that everyone was sitting crossed-legged and were training to form their essence order cores of their mini-chaotic worlds. Athan first kept his promise and blessed Zorgia with his soul power. After he did that, Zorgia instantly burst out with a powerful aura and hurriedly flew away several kilometers away to start his breakthrough. "So he is really going to breakthrough to Chaos-king realm, huh?" Lady Fu muttered in amazement. Athan grinned and said, "I can see that you are also getting powerful day by day. It won''t be long until you reach the peak of Evagon-realm." "Yep. I also won''t be obstructed because of your power which fundamentally changed and powered up my soul to make it a very high-quality soul. I felt like something changed, and I got a slight boost a while ago as well, but I don''t know the reason for that." "Nyahaha. It''s because Master made progress in his power as well. Because of that, everyone who he upgraded received a small boost to their soul," Primo spoke whileughing. "Oh? You mean...you made progress in your strange ck and white power?" Lady Fu asked with a slight shock, ''Geez, that power was already strong, but he made more progress in it?'' "Yeah," Athan nodded, "anyway, I am also going to start training now, but I will also keep a lookout with you." Athan could now do multitask at the next level but only four instances. For example, he couldprehend three things concurrently while doing something else entirely. He had basically created separate able consciousness and assigned them their jobs. This was the power of his high-quality soul. In more vivid detail, there was three mini Athan-shaped consciousness were floating inside his void region. One of the small Athan went inside the cloud of chaos and startedprehending its next level. The other small Athan started making a n about his next essence order technique. And the third Athan was training inside Myrcist chaotic world to form its Essence order core. ... Days turned into months and months into years as everyone made rapid progress. In the first year, everyone finished forming their three Essence order core. Athan''s cloud of chaos reached the next level as it surpassed Lady Fu''s cloud of chaos and became as strong as Dean Lenix''s cloud of chaos. In the second year, Athan decided to hold practice sessions to sharpen their use of Order techniques andbat ability. Everyone learned new order techniques and practiced hard against powerful chaos beasts in this special-grade chaos phenom dimension and also by sparring against each other seriously. Athan did less of those training, but he created one hell of an order technique. It was a dome-type order technique that made use of all three of his unique chaotic power. Impediment Doom-Dome of Crystalline Confinement. The dome had strong defensive capabilities of his Shaliot chaotic power so that no one trapped inside could leave easily. The internal border structure of the dome was carved with many order patterns that each could release powerful attacks and blockages of his first, second, and third chaotic power, while there were many crystals of his Myrcist chaotic power inside the dome that were also carved with additional order sets to release different offenses of his 1st chaotic power, Aarang, on top of their original uses. This order technique required a huge amount of order force for obvious reasons, but he can use it as long as he has high-grade chaos crystals, and he had those a lot. Since everyone finished the 1st order stage of the Zen order master realm and also trained and practiced their order techniques andbat ability, they resumed their training in the 3rd year. The 2nd order stage of Zen order master required everyone to enhance their soul to meet the breakthrough requirement, but everyone''s souls were already powerful and were of higher quality than regr people. So they easily met the requirement and triggered the breakthrough to reach the 3rd order of Zen order master. In the 3rd order stage, everyone needs to enhance their Order Eidos with their soul energy. The Order Eidos is the core of their powers since they contain every order set, pattern, etc., theyprehended. Without it, they would lose their order force, their chaotic worlds would be destroyed, and the benefits they receive from their order upation would be lost as well. They need to continue enhancing their Order Eidos until it reaches its breakthrough point and upgrades it. Once they do that, they can also breakthrough to Zen order grandmaster. The upgraded Order Eidos is something very powerful. First of all, It will tremendously enhance their order force and will also upgrade the chaos curtain to produce a more powerful chaos force. Second, they can now use Order Eidos Avatar to superimpose on their soul to provide more defense and power to their soul. Third, They can also take out their Order Eidos Avatar outside and use order techniques through it. This essentially doubles their powers. However, only confident people do this because if their Order Eidos gets destroyed, they would be a disaster. Naturally, it''s not that easy to destroy one''s Order Eidos as people can take it back instantly. ... Everyone spent their entire third year enhancing their Order Eidos and finally reached the breaking point as they could now trigger their breakthrough to Zen order Grandmaster anytime. However, Athan told them to hold back. "Alright, we will pause in the path of Essence order Ken for now because it''s time to enhance our physical bodies. I want all of us to reach the same level of power in the path of Body order Ken as our Essence order ken," Athan said as he looked at everyone. "Yep. Getting powerful in the path of Body order ken will also allow us to strengthen our Order Eidos. So, we can use it outside more often to increase our overallbat strength," Shiromi said with a smile. "Alright, let''s get started." Chapter 618 - Atmospheric Body Realm Athan''s training for everyone to endure pain proved to be extremely useful because the path of body order ken in Zen realm and further is very tough and painful. So everyone made rapid progress, and after three years, all of them reached the 3rd stage of the Atmospheric Body Realm, which is called, Physical Body Armament Manifestation. Athan had reached the 3rd stage in just one year because he was already at the peak of the 1st stage of the Atmospheric Body realm, Physical Body Force Manifestation, and he progressed faster than others. However, he had to stop after reaching the peak of the Atmospheric Body realm because he needed to ascend to the upper-chaosverse to break through to the next body realm. ... In the 1st stage of Atmospheric Body Realm, which is called Physical Body Force Manifestation, people can manifest their physical body''s strength in the form of aura. This aura is known as physical force, and getting hit by a punch conjured by that aura is the same as getting hit by the real powerful punch of that person''s arm. More importantly, with this physical force, all of their body order techniques'' strength increases twice or more fold in strength. The physical force of a person who just entered the 1st stage of the Atmospheric Body realm is 100 FP (force points). However, they need to increase their FP by strengthening their body more, which is only possible byprehending and grasping body chaotic powers. To break through to the 2nd stage, Physical Body Cloak Manifestation, they need to have 1001 FP. The more powerful, broad, and profound body chaotic power would allow people to strengthen their bodies more and progress faster, but the difficulty is also hellish. However, Athan and others decided to grasp the most powerful body chaotic powers present in this special-grade chaos phenom dimension to progress faster. Athan grasped a body chaotic power with 723 order sets in it, and he named it Melfecrux Divine Devil. This directly increased his FP to 1348, and he broke through to the 2nd stage, Physical Body Cloak Manifestation. As its name suggests, once they break through to the 2nd stage, A cloak manifest from all of their cumtive body chaotic powers. This cloak increases the strength of their overall physical body by 50% directly. On top of that, their stamina, injury recovery, blood recovery, all organs, every single body-rted thing, gets a significant boost. Additionally, all of their body order techniques automatically be 50% stronger with the presence of this cloak. People can already fly without using order force or chaos force once they are breakthrough to Atmospheric Body Realm due to the Physical force. But after reaching the 2nd stage, they can fly faster and better with no chaotic atmosphere resistance blocking them. One of the reasons this realm is called the Atmospheric Body Realm is because the chaotic atmosphere bends to their powerful bodily strength. Naturally, the special-grade chaos phenom dimension is a different story, but after reaching the peak of this realm, they can also move unfettered in the special-grade chaos phenom dimensions. The 3rd stage is Physical Body Armament Manifestation, and as its name suggests, once they break through to this stage, an entire full-body armor is manifested with all of their body chaotic powers'' capabilities, all offensive and defensive capabilities. This increases their physical body''s overall power by 100%. This armament also has another very powerful use; they can basically imprint their body order technique in this full-body armament to execute them faster, and their effects also increase tremendously. Athan grasped two more body chaotic powers with 700+ order sets in them and reached the peak of the Atmospheric Body realm in just one year. Currently, his FP was 4215. Besides Athan, others took a total of three years to grasp three-body chaotic powers with at least 650+ order sets in them and reached the peak of Atmospheric Body Realm as well. Naturally, after Athan reached the peak of Atmospheric Body Realm, he started creating Body order techniques in those two years. On top of creating two powerful Body order techniques, he tinkered and practiced with his old body techniques. He modified and upgraded his four stances of destruction and Archanid''s Demon Web to a whole new height and power. Naturally, he also changed their names. The Four Stances of Destruction turned into The Four Steps of Obliteration. And Archanid''s Demon Web turned into Araneae''s Doom Nexus. ... At this time, Athan and others were having a small break, and their appearances were different than before. All of them had different-looking ethereal cloaks behind them, and their clothes were vastly different and more cool-looking. Those clothes were their armament, and those armaments also had a second form in which they could turn those clothes into solid full-body armor to provide a robust defense. Naturally, the cloth form still provided other boosts like physical strength, high recovery, body order technique boost, etc. However, turning them into solid armor form will increase their defense tremendously, and they can also manifest this same solid armor to their Order Eidos. More importantly, if they have an armor they bought or custom ordered, they can infuse it in their armament. However, this armor will only disy its defense capabilities in armament''s solid full-body armor form. "I finished counting. My current FP is 3774," the fourth brother of the Nimpere brothers said with a grin. "Noooooo!!!," the second brother loudly cried because he had a bit less FP than the youngest. "Hehe, second brother, you have the lowest FP among all of us. You lost the bet," the third brother taunted with a grin. "Fine, fine, I will bear the brunt of the next chaos beast''s attack when we go hunt," the second brother said with a resigned expression. He knew that he would be seriously injured and would have to suffer pain because they were obviously going to hunt Evagon-grade chaos beast. "Argh, this is annoying! Why can''t we break through to the next Body realm here?" the second brother said with frustration. "Alright, let''s not waste time and go for the hunt," Theo said with a grin, "don''t worry, Second bro, you will surely be more powerful after surviving the brunt of Evagon-grade chaos east''s attacks, hahaha." Chapter 619 - Evagon-1 Time passed as everyone trained and took asional breaks. From now on, their only goal was to break through to the Evagon-realm and ascend to the upper-chaosverse as soon as possible. Everyone had already enhanced their Order Eidos until it reached a breakthrough point three years ago already, but they had paused it to train their body order ken. Now that they have reached the peak of the Atmospheric body realm and also taken a break, they triggered their breakthrough and reached the Zen order Grandmaster realm. This realm mainly was about soul enhancing because they need toprehend various soul chaotic powers to make their soul stronger and create soul nuclei which is the requirement to breakthrough to Evagon-realm, and it''s also the main thing needed to form Evagon-domain. The thing was...Tiana, Drizzly, and others had soul powerparable to people who are in high-stage Evagon-realm already. Athan is even more freak because his soul power was already in numbers that only Chaos King realm powerhouses could produce. As such, everyone formed their soul nuclei in just a month and started doing the final step to breakthrough to Evagon-realm. The final step was to connect their soul nuclei to their three Essence order cores. Once the connection is formed, they could officially trigger a breakthrough to the Evagon-realm. However, the breakthrough process is quite challenging. Once they start the breakthrough, they will be surrounded by a life-threatening field around them with unique energy inside the field. This unique energy is known as the Evagon force. Using this force, they will have to form their Evagon-domain. One would onlyplete the Evagon domain if one perfectly infuses the three unique chaotic powers into a proper domain with soul nuclei as its core. This is only possible if they already have a proper connection between soul nuclei and three essence order cores. Naturally, there is another way to break through to Evagon-realm, which is to connect their soul nuclei with their Heart order core. Athan and others had already formed their Heart order core when they reached the peak of the Atmospheric Body Realm. However, this method was extremely dangerous, more so because they were in the special-grade chaos phenom dimension. Nine out of ten people die when they try to break through to Evagon-realm using this second way because if they failed to form their Evagon-domain on 1st try in this method, they would die. However, in the first method, they can try a second time if they fail to form their Evagon-domain on the first try. However, the difficulty and danger would increase on the second try. And if they fail on the second try, then they can give it a third try as well. However, that''s the limit. If they fail in 3rd try as well, then they wouldn''t get 4th try because...they would 100% die on the 3rd try if they failed. Suppose Athan and others used the 1st method and broke through. In that case, they can still create another soul nuclei after breaking through to Evagon-realm and connect it to their Heart order core to make another Evagon-domain rted to their body chaotic powers. After all, once they break through to Evagon-realm, they can get ess to this Evagon-force, which would produce from their Order Eidos and is used to activate and maintain Evagon-domain. This Evagon-force also acts like enhancement energy. Basically, they can infuse it in their order techniques to give them a powerful boost. Since Athan and others trained in both Essence order ken path and Body order ken path, they can have two Evagon-domains. Anyway, though the 2nd method was dangerous, Athan went ahead and used that method to breakthrough to Evagon-realm. He connected his soul nuclei with his Heart order core as a horrifying atmosphere formed around him within ten kilometers. Palpitating and destructive chaotic powers filled the ten-kilometer zone that seemed to have been separated from the space of the special-grade chaos phenom dimension. Unlike in the first method, where they can directly get ess to Evagon-force from the breakthrough zone, this method doesn''t do that. Instead, one must get constantly hit by these horrifying chaotic powers, and only by doing that would they receive Evagon-force into their body. After all, the Evagon-domain of body order ken is quite different, and the method to form is also different. The Essence order Evagon-domain is turning one''s surroundings into their domain filled with their essence chaotic powers where they can bring out more than their full power and suppress their opponents. In their own domain, the space is theirs, and their order techniques are also buffed. They get an overall boost in their power. However, the Body order Evagon-domain is evolving their Physical body force, Physical body cloak, and Physical body Armement to a whole new degree using Evagon-force. Activating Body order Evagon-domain makes that person an unstoppable force of chaos. They are not suppressed anywhere because of their powerful body, not even in the opponent''s essence order domain. Their body order techniques are also enhanced to several degrees, and their defense is like a hyper-cosmic cockroach since they have superior healing power, superior physique body defense with high stamina recovery, etc., powerful body aspects. It''s very tough to kill people with Body order Evagon-domain. People with only Essence order Evagon-domain will have to be more careful against people with only Body order Evagon-domain. If both break each other''s defense andnd a powerful attack, the person with Body order Evagon-domain is less hurt and can counterattack faster. However, in this realm''s peak and onward, soul energy is essential and how one can use their soul powers in tandem with their other body or essence order technique is of utmost importance. From this realm onward, the most powerful techniques are those thatbine soul order techniques with body order and essence order techniques. These techniques are known as Arma''hin Order techniques. The weakest of these techniques are peak Eve-grade, while the proper Karma''hin techniques are King-grade techniques. They are harder to learn and master but worth so much as it makes one very powerful. So if one can learn an Arma''hin order technique while being in Evagon-realm, their battle power can get a significant boost. It''s like having a powerful trump card. ... Athan was getting hit by horrifying chaotic attacks while receiving Evagon-force in his body. The injuries and pain didn''t bother him as he fullymitted himself to forming his Body order Evagon-domain. Chapter 620 - Evagon-2 Tiana, Avelia, Sen, and others watched Athan, who was leisurely enduring those chaotic attacks with a peaceful expression. They couldn''t see what was happening inside Athan''s body. Still, they knew that this process would wreak havoc inside their body even more and would cause hellish pain and suffering. Right now, Athan had a slick, dark-golden demonic-looking armor with red and purple patterns. It looked devilishly slick and majestic both. There was a cloak around him as well, and thisbination made him look badass, especially with his fluttering light grey shoulder-length hair and his divine carved face with those two mysterious symbolic eyes. "Mhmm, he has seeded. His breakthrough is almost over," Zorgia said with a nod. Zorgia is someone who has trained in both the Essence order path and Body order path. Actually, most of the people stuck at the peak of Evagon-realm would start training in body order ken and reach the peak of Atmospheric Body realm as well. After reaching the peak of Evagon-realm using Essence order ken path, it''s more easy to create Body order Evagon-domain with almost no chance of failing as long as one is willing to endure the hellish pain. Tiana and others looked at each other with determination as they seemed to have made up their mind. Although Athan broke through using this risky method, which is not really risky for him but a walk in the path, he didn''t force others to do the same as him. He told them that they could breakthrough using any method they wished. However, seeing Athan breaking through with the 2nd method, they all decided to do the same. Naturally, none of them had a chance of failing as long as they were willing to feel the pain they had never felt before. "I am going with the same route as Emperor! Period," Arcued shouted with determination. "Alright, then let''s start now!" Sen said as she flew away and started her breakthrough. However, Tiana stopped others and said, "do it in two batches. Sister Drizzly, Sen, Avelia, Shiromi, Tealery, and I will break through first. Afterward, you six can start your breakthrough." Theo and others nodded as they decided to go with Tiana''s n. ... Athan finished his breakthrough soon and saw that others also started the second method breakthrough. "Good," Athan nodded with a smile. "Well, how can they back away after seeing you?" Lady Fu said with a smile. "Hehe, we are finally going to upper-chaosverse very soon," Theo said with some excitement, "I wonder if I will be able to find my ancestor there?" "Be strong and spread your name far and wide; this way, you can find your ancestor easily," Athan said with a grin. "Hahaha, that''s right," Theoughed out loud as he understood. "Emperor, I heard you have some kind of n once we ascend to upper-chaosverse?" Arcued asked with curiosity. "Eh, it''s not that much of a n but a decision," Athan said with a faint smile, "we are going to have some trouble up there, and our journey won''t be smooth sailing. However, only with such difficulty can we progress faster and get better." "Oh, big brother told us about making our own organization up there, is it rted to that?" the eldest brother of the Nimpere brothers asked. "Exactly, we will have to get resources on our own because it''s our organization. It''s unavoidable that we wreak some havoc there and make enemies," Athan said, "the world structure of upper-chaosverse is quite different than here." "How is it? Since big brother went there, you must have found about it," the second brother asked. "I got some rough information. Our first target is to find an ind bubble. Those inds there are as big as an entire region here. They are called inds because all of them are inside a chaotic bubble, and they float in the space of chaosverse. They look small from the outside, only a couple of kilometers in size.? However, once we go through that bubble, a vaster chaotic worldes into sight," Athan said. "What''s the importance of those inds? Since you mentioned them, they ought to be important...I guess," Theo asked. Athan nodded with a faint smile before saying, "there are more things than just inds there, but these inds are going to be our first priority. We have to find an ind bubble, enter inside, conquer itpletely and build our base there. These ind bubbles are roaming all the time, but once we conquer it and control its core, we can use it as our mobile base." "Do they contain valuable resources?" Arcued asked. "Yep, all those inds are filled with resources that we can sell or use. There arerge trading posts everywhere, and it''s some sort of hub where all beings, either lone wolves or from organizations, interact with each other," Athan said, "I haven''t seen a trading post yet. Still, they are sure to be impressive from what I heard." Shaking his head, Athan continued, "anyway, these inds are most essible among other myriad things there for starters like us to get resources and progress. Naturally, even though they are most essible, It''s not going to be easy to conquer those inds." Athan had told Linci''s mother about his route, and in response, she said to him that he should start with those inds if he wanted to make his own organization. "How developed it is? I mean, Is upper-chaosverse more advanced than lower-chaosverses? For instance, the Great Bridgade Pce here has ess to the entire Midgard continent, and they can go anywhere they wish and also provide such facility to others," Theo asked with curiosity. Athan wryly smiled and nodded, "I only took some glimpse, but...upper-chaosverse is way more advanced. Like...way more." "I can''t wait to go there! Damn," Arcued pumped his fist in excitement before he turned to the left side, "let''s go, let''s go, it''s time for us to start our breakthrough." Others also nodded as they saw Tiana and others returning after a sessful breakthrough. They had suffered injuries and pain, but right now, they looked perfectly fine and with an even more powerful aura exuding from them. After Arcued, Theo, and four Nimpere brothers left, Athan said to Tiana and others, "we have formed body order Evagon-domain only. So now it''s time to form the Essence order domain as well.. Afterward, we will ascend to upper-chaosverse." Chapter 621 - Ascending. Dean Lenix and Head Zangrel had already returned back to upper-chaosverse and broke through to chaos king-realm. They were more powerful than general chaos king-realm because of Athan''s blessings on them. Their souls were getting stronger every day, having qualitative strengthening. They were not chaotic beings anymore but slowly turning into void beings. Today both of them had met up in a hub za in upper-chaosverse. The za spanned several kilometers as it was like a floating city. Inside a random pub of this za, Lenix and Zangrel was sitting in front of each other at a table. "So Athan and others are ascending today?" Zangrel asked. "Yep. You gathered the information that Athan asked for?" Lenix nodded before asking back. Zangrel nodded before he curved his lips, "so we are really joining his organization. Heh, I wonder how our journey will go from now on?" "I don''t know, but joining Athan seems more exciting and rewarding to me," Lenix said with a grin. At this time, four people arrived towards them. Seeing them, Lenix and Zangrel exchanged nces, ''they are the people that Aren talked about.'' Indeed, they were none other than Tamiril, Yoha, Gouken, and Foujir. They were beings of the Starling Demon n, which is affiliated with the House of Vora organization. "Should we leave now, senior?" Tamiril arrived and said respectfully. She had more progress in the Chaos King realm than Lenix and Zangrel. Still, Lenix and Zangrel had broken through to chaos king-realm in the essence order and body order path both. Inparison, Tamiril was a chaos king powerhouse in Essence order path only. Athan had also informed her that Zangrel and Lenix are in higher positions than her, and she ought to be respectful to her. [A/N: Soul order path is the main requirement, so I am not mentioning it at every point. It''s either (soul + essence), (soul + body), or (soul + essence + body).] On the other hand, Yoha, Gouken, and Foujir were still at the peak of Evagon-realm. Foujir was given neo-vortex flower after much discussion, but he failed to break through to chaos king-realm with it. "Did you meet Athan when he arrived in upper-chaosverse some time ago?" Lenix asked Tamiril. "Nope. But he contacted me at that time and told me about participating in the general event. He then told me to meet up with you two before going towards the event avenue," Tamiril said. "Eh, is he nning to join that event?" Zangrel spoke with a stunned expression on his face. Lenix nodded with a wry smile, "I just hope that he doesn''t cause much trouble there and attract bad eyes." After saying that, he stood up and said, "anyway, you five go to the event venue while I go and pick them up at the ascension tform dome in Chaos Monolith Hills. They should be arriving there any time now." ... At this moment, Athan and others were inside the cosmic path as they were ascending to the upper-chaosverse. All those people who are part of any organization can ascend to the chaosverse through their organization''s cosmic path portal. Naturally, after going through that, they will be tested and will be given several choices and positions. Generally, new Evagon-realm beings with no background are sent to harvest, mining, etc., to gather resources in ind bubbles controlled by the organizations in a safer environment. In turn, these organizations would provide a safe ce for them in the upper-chaosverse and a chance to grow up within a better environment. These newly arrived Evagon-realm beings'' position and their treatment depend on several tests conducted on them by their respective organizations. However, they can also leave the organization and fend for themselves. But to do that, they must participate in a regrrge-scale event. Those without background but with ambition would choose this path. Inparison, some would climb higher with the help of organizations. Naturally, they also have to work for the organization in this case. Both ways have a chance of dying, but the first option has a higher chance of dying because they wouldn''t receive any protection from the organization or ce to stay after finally leaving the organization and that too by participating in a slightly brutal regrrge-scale event. In this event, they will have to find at least three Evagon-grade natural resources and give them to the organization before they are allowed to leave. This regr event isrge-scale because it is held within a force-treasure dimension and shared among ten nearby organizations¡ªall people who ascended to upper-chaosverse through these organizations and want to join other organizations or roam solo or with their group would have to participate in thisrge-scale event, find at least three evagon-grade natural treasures resources, and submit them to their respective organization''s post at the venue of this event. However, there is also an opportunity in this event that people can search for more treasures and get points after submitting them to their organization. They can buy other resources or currency with a discount with these points. Naturally, none of them can steal the resources they find in this force-treasure dimension. If they tried, they would be found out and receive harsh punishment. ... "Ahem, so we are going to participate in thisrge-scale event and...steal the resources?" Theo asked with a wry smile. "We have arrived," Drizzly said as she pointed at therge silver-blue portal. After going through that portal, they will arrive at the ascension zone of Chaos Monolith Hills. "You all will not steal; only I will steal. Now let''s go," Athan said with a grin as he entered through the portal first. Tiana and others also entered through the porta as they arrived on arge tform with seven other portals that looked simr to the one they came from. The entire tform was covered in a dome, so they were basically inside a specific ce of this main Chaos Monolith Hills organization. There were not many people here. The other seven portals were silent, and a man was sitting on a chair at the exit of this tform dome. Seeing so many people arriving, he was a bit surprised. ''Which lower-chaosverse branch are they from? Oh...their auras are...hmmm, it looks like this batch is quite talented.'' However, the man looked like a guard, turned his head outside the exit, and saw Lenix arriving. Athan and others also saw Dean Lenix entering. "Hahaha, perfect timing! Now let''s go and finish the procedure here before going to the event venue," Dean Lenix said with a loudugh. Chapter 622 - Mechatrons. Event. "Since you all don''t want to stay in the organization, we don''t need to conduct your tests to determine your potential, talent, treatment, and position," dean Lenix said as he led Athan and others in spacious corridors. The entire base of this Chaos Monolith Hills organization was very vast, and they saw many kinds of people. Suddenly, they saw five p...people? Never mind, they saw five beings walking as they seemed to be moving in Athan and other''s direction. Those five beings looked like mechanic lifeforms, and they exuded such a threatening aura that it made everyone suffocate. They looked like those robots in the transformers movie but more techno advanced and powerful. They exuded their haughty aura without reserve. ''Mechatron beings from Descron n? what are they doing here?'' Dean Lenix thought with an internal frown and hurridly informed everyone, ''don''t provoke them or do anything to attract their attention. Just move silently.'' Tiana, Drizzly, Avelia, Sen, and others didn''t even need to be informed of such a thing because they were feeling palpitation just by looking at them. Athan was curiously looking at them as even he felt a slight threat from them. Even dean Lenix sounded fearful of them. But Athan was not intimidated by them like others. "Humph, how haughty. If Rimexor were here, he would have turned them into scraps," Primo said with a snort. "Who is Rimexor?" Athan asked even though he guessed that Rimexor was likely a true voidling like Primo. "Rimexor is a robot at our home. Unlike these ten-meter giant robots, Romexor is just one meter tall but very powerful," Primo said. "Is he more powerful than you?" Athan asked with a faint smile. "I-...Nyaa! I am more powerful because I can beat him, Nyamph," Primo said with a pout. The five robotics beings left as everyone sighed a relief. "Who were they, dean Lenix?" the eldest brother of Nimpere brothers asked with curiosity. "I only know about their n. They are the most powerful bunch in this cosmic chaos zone. I am just as surprised as you regarding their visit to Chaos Monlith Hills because, in their eyes, this organization is like a puny ant they can crush any time," dean Lenix said while shaking his head. "They are indeed the most powerful beings I have encountered to date except for three people," Athan said with a nod. "What! You just ascended to the upper-chaosverse, so howe you already know people more powerful than them?" Dean Lenix asked with a dumbfounded expression. Even though Athan arrived at upper-chaosverse before this, he stayed in the Crow house the entire time in his previous visit. "Hahaha, I have intertwined with powerful beings since my re-birth," Athan said with augh before a grin surfaced on his face," anyway, it''s going to be interesting because those robots are likely going to be our first major enemies here." Hearing him, everyone became speechless while dean Lenix wiped some sweat from his forehead, "ahem, you can do that but...not too early. Let''s get some more powerful, shall we?" ... Dean Lenix led everyone to meet a person who seemed more powerful than Dean Lenix and told him that they were leaving the organization instead of continuing. Hearing that, thedy with rose head and roots as limbs gave out thirteen tokens to Athan and others before saying as the horizontal pair of rose petals that looked like lips moved while her beady white eyes blinked on her flower-shaped head, "Lenix, since you are with them, I assume they are from the sub-branch of organization you supervised in one of the lower-choasverses." "Yeah," Lenix nodded with a smile. Hearing that, the rose-headdy narrowed her beady white eyes before saying, "then why don''t you convince them to stay? all of them look like a talented bunch with high potential." "Eh...well, I tried to convince them, but they don''t want to stay, sigh. It''s such a loss," dean Lenix shook his head with regret. Tiana, Avelia, and others looked at each other seeing dean Lenix''s acting, and barely surpassed theirughs. "Fine, fine, go and lead them to the event venue," the rose-headdy said to Lenix before she turned to Athan, Tiana, and others before saying, "yo kiddos, if you want to return to the organization, you are always wee." "Sure," Tiana nodded with a polite smile. Afterward, Dean Lenix led everyone to another ce that was filled with portals. This ce was crowded as many people came and went through the fifty-some portals in thisrge hall. They entered through one of the portals and arrived at an even more crowded ce. "Super boost potions for sale! It will help you out in the most crucial moment to turn the situation around! Use it to kill the opponent off-guard or collect natural resources from the habitat of a powerful chaos beast." "King-grade items that can be fully essed by Evagon-realm! 50% off for first fifty customers! Only seven customers are left for this deal! Hurry and buy them." ... "This looks like a market," Sen said with a speechless expression. "Hahaha, true. But you don''t need these items. Let''s register your tokens so you can dive straight into the force-treasure dimension. After finishing the matter here, you all can go meet Linci." "Yep, hehehe," Athan nodded with a grin, "I also need to empty this powerful resource zone." Hearing that, dean Lenix looked at Athan with wide eyes, "you....you are not really nning something that will cause havoc and attract attention, right?" "Don''t worry, I don''t think anyone can discover what I put inside my void region," Athan said with a faint smile, "I decided to participate in this event mainly to gather some initial funds for our organization hehehe. I am going for a looting spree ande out with everything right under their noses." "Nyahahaha, let''s go! It''s going to be fun because the great I, Primo, will be sniffing out valuable resources," Primo maniacallyughed as it flew around with excitement. Dean Lenix wiped some sweat as he smiled weakly, "just make sure that you don''t get discovered. This event venue is under the watch of those Mechatrons, and they...are not easily fooled." "Rx," Athan said as he patted dean Lenix''s shoulder with a faint smile, "let''s go and register our tokens first." Chapter 623 - Power Sensors. Event-1 "There''s not much in the registration process. You all just have to pass the entry gate portal that leads to the force-treasure dimension with the token, and you will be registered. If you don''t have a token on you when you try to enter, you will be kicked out in the next instant and investigated," dean Lenix said. As such, Athan and others went to the event venue, which was arge ground with a big gate portal. There were tenrge booths on this ground and tons of peopleing in and out of the portal gate. The ten booths represented ten organizations of this Chaos Division called Tertek chaos division. There are many such chaos divisions in this Mronzil Cosmic Chaos Zone. The ten organizations and powers of this Division are as follows: Chaos Monolith Hills, Great Bridgade Pce, House of Vora, Boundless Pavilion, Millenium Frost Demon n, Plum Burning Pce, Amber Flower Mountain, Peach Blossom Valley, Urgan''zil n, Jukran Vampyre n. Four of those ten organizations are 6th-grade: House of Vora, Millenium Frost Demon n, Peach Blossom Valley, and Jukram Vampyre n. The remaining six are 7th-grade organizations. Meanwhile, the Descron n of Mechatron beings is a 3rd-grade organization. The lowest grade is 10th-grade, but the highest is not 1st-grade. ... "Lord Athan!" Tamiril and the other three people from the House of Vora bowed towards Athan with a respectful gaze. Yoha, Foujir, and Gouken had anticipation on their faces. "Hahaha, Athan. I have gathered the information that you wanted. But I guess you want to finish the matter with this event first, eh?" said head Zangrel with a loudugh. Zangrel, Tamiril, and the other three were waiting here for Athan to arrive and walked towards them as soon as they entered the event''srge venue. "You four, wait here with head Zangrel and dean Lenix until we finish the matter with this event," Athan said to Tamiril and the other three. "As you wish, lord Athan," Tamiril and the other three nodded and said respectfully. "Before entering, let''s buy you power sensors. They are not 100% urate, but it''s better to have them than not," dean Lenix said as he led Athan and others towards a shop building on thisrge ground. "What are power sensors?" Theo asked. "It''s a device that can let you see the battle power of anyone you see. I also have it in my eyes," dean Lenix said with a smile. ... After entering the shop, Athan paid 1.3 million high-graded chaos stones to buy thirteen low-tier power sensors. The power sensors looked like a tiny nail-sized cube, and they needed to infuse their soul energy in it before taking it near their left or right eye, whichever they preferred, after which the device would enter in that eye. After everyone finished activating the device, they started using it on each other. Sen looked at Shiromi and saw a digitized panel that only she could see appear in her left eye. [Human] -969,490 battle power. "Hey Shiromi, you got 969,490 battle power," said Sen with a grin before asking, "What about me?" Shiromi looked at Sen and... [Mutated Human] -961,789 battle power. "Ahem, you are a bit lower than me. You got 961,789 battle power," said Shiromi with a smile. "You can check your own battle power; just direct your soul sense to your own body from outward," dean Lenix said. "So? who has the highest battle power among us? Naturally, except for big brother Athan," asked the Eldest brother of Nimpere brothers before saying," by the way, I have 940,880 battle power." "I have 942,390. Eldest, I am higher than you, hehehe," said the fourth brother with a snicker. "Humph, these are just numbers. You also need wits while doing battle, and this device doesn''t disy that," the eldest brother spoke sagely with an indifferent expression. "I have 952,450 battle power," Theo said. "I have 988,880," Tiana said with a smile. "Oh...you are just one thousand higher than me, Tiana," said Avelia with a wry smile. "I have 998,740 battle power," said Arcued while scratching his nose. "I have 965,450 battle power," Tealery said as she elbowed Arcued, "dang, you might have the highest among us, I think," "Way to go, brother Arcued," said the second brother of Nimpere brothers while grinning, "anyway, I got 891,110 battle power, meh." "Geez, sister Drizzly got the highest among us, actually because...I can''t sense her soul power," said the fourth Nimpere brother. "What about you, Athan?" asked Drizzly as she shot a curious gaze towards Athan. Athan wryly smiled and shook his head, "same as you. Can''t sense my battle power." Everyone looked at Athan to check his battle power, but... [Unknown being, base human] -Battle power is not measurable. "Well, I can see Athan''s battle power," dean Lenix said with a faint smile, "the power sensors you got are low-tier, and if the person you are trying to scan has 1m+ battle power, the power sensor won''t work. But my power sensor is better, so I can see that Athan has 1.8m of battle power. "My power sensor also disys more information, and since Athan had bared himself open, the power sensor has captured that the majority of his battle power is due to his soul power. You all also have very high soul power for someone who just entered Evagon-realm. After Athan used that ability on us, all of our soul power had increased drastically." "But1.8 million battle power? what the hell...I think current Athan''s soul power should be even higher than Dean Lenix," Theo muttered with disbelief. "Indeed, it is," Dean Lenix nodded with a wry smile, "Athan, the people with highest battle power in the force- treasure dimension have at most 1m battle power. So...Ahem, don''t go too wild inside," dean Lenix said with an exasperated expression. "I''ll see how it goes," Athan said with a grin before he started walking towards therge gate portal, "let''s go, everyone." "Hahaha, it''s time to wreak havoc and spread Emperor''s name far and wide," Arcued spoke while loudlyughing. Chapter 624 - Event-2 "GIVE IT TO ME!" Arcued shouted as he chased a man with a shark head and bird wings. Aruced had his signature scythe in his hand, and the shark-head birdman was scared out of his wits at being chased by Arcued. "Psycho bastard, stop chasing me already! You''ve been fucking chasing me for a whole day now! Given your strength, you can easily collect more Evagon-grade natural resources here!" said the shark-head birdman. Arcued had an angry expression as he spoke while chasing, "I will not give up chasing you, and once I catch you, you are going to die!" "Stop dreaming, Psycho! By now, you should have realized that your speed is slower than mine. You can never catch me," said the shark-head birdman while sweating internally, ''how long is that bastard nning to chase me?'' The matter at hand was that Arcued finished killing a chaos beast in a cave. Still, before he could take the evagon-grade natural treasure in the cave, this shark-head birdman arrived and stole the treasure. The difference between them was 1 kilometer right now. Arcued had an order technique that could hit 1 kilometer away, but...after arriving at upper-chaosverse, all of their order techniques and powers were suppressed to an extent. Arcued''s soul sense could easily sense ten kilometers around him when he was in the Midgard continent. However, after arriving here, that distance barely passed 1 kilometer. Another day passed, but Arcued still chased that shark-head birdman and didn''t let him out of his sensors. "Psyco!! I am telling for your own sake! Leave me alone and search for other treasures! By now, you would have found three more natural resource treasures with your strength." ... "Why is Arcued still inside? Everyone aside from Athan should be able toe out since we only need to submit three resources and be done with this event," Tealery asked with doubt. "I also don''t know, and unfortunately, our contact cards don''t receive calls inside," Theo said with a wry smile. "It''s been three days since we entered the event, and we all came out yesterday after submitting three treasures. Given that, Arcued should be done with his work considering his strength as well. But...could he have met some ident?" said the eldest Nimpere brother. "T-this...no," Tealery shook her head repeatedly before saying," nothing can happen to Arcued. I am sure he is fine." "Yeah, he should be fine," Theo nodded. "If you want to earn some easy money, then let''s go to the central za in the nearby trading post. We can go there through the cosmic teleportation portal," said dean Lenix. "Yeah, let''s go," Tiana nodded, "Athan will take more time inside the force-treasure dimension because of his n." "We four will stay here and wait for lord Athan," Tamiril said. "Alright, then let''s go, Lenix. These kids are already quite powerful, so they might be able toplete some challenges of Evagon-rank and earn low-tier ken-stones for starter, hahaha," head Zangrel said with a loudugh. ... Inside a certain location in the Force-treasure dimension... Athan was moving carefreely, and he had also activated his void robe and void mask so no one could sense his aura or gauge his battle power. Naturally, he was ying a wolf in sheep''s skip. In these three days, he had gathered fifteen Evagon-rank natural treasures. Naturally, he didn''t submit them but put them inside his void region. "Primo, where''s the next location with high energy readings?" "Nyaa, It''s straight ahead in this direction," Primo said while pointing the tiny paws in a direction. "Let''s go! Our goal is to collect thousand natural treasures," Athan said with a devilish grin on his face. "Nyahaha, let''s go!" After a while, they arrived at the location sensed by Primo. "Master, there''s a big boy inside this mountain, and the treasure is also inside," Primo said. "Big boy? How big is that boy?" Athan said with an interesting expression before he extended his soul sense below as his lips curved into a small smile, "Well, well, the boy is indeed quite big." Athan flew right on top of the mountain as his right leg started shining. Silver-gold patterns with dark brown vein-like designs instantly became visible on his right leg as he decided to execute the second step of Death, Death by Hell Shred. Afterward, the leg started burning in dark-red hellish mes. "Nyaa, Master, I doubt this attack would damage that big boy below that much." Athan faintly smiled before saying, "I know. I can apply the applications of my order techniques in abyssal darkness, which is far better than simply using abyssal darkness to attack directly. However, I don''t want to kill the big boy down below yet." Instead of simply using abyssal darkness to attack directly, he can condense it into a ball and use it like a condensed orb of abyssal darkness, which would obviously deal more damage. Just like that, order techniques are far moreplicated mechanics that brings out even more power from chaotic powers than simply using them directly. So Athan can bring out even more damage from his abyssal darkness if he used it in his order techniques. That''s why he focused more on order techniques instead of chaotic power''s effects. All of the body chaotic powers he chose are absolute strengthening that upgrades his body''s overall strength. "Anyway, I want to check my body strength because the big boy down there seems like it might be able to push my body to the limits," Athan said as he moved his leg in a down-cut motion. From his leg, tremendous physical force in the form of the order technique, Death by Hell Shred, released downward. The attack was a two-meter-long sh that was spinning with dark-red mes around it. The sh hit the mountain and pierced it as it continued below while melting the mountain. *roarrrrrrrrrrrrr....* *crack...* Suddenly, the whole mountain broke apart as a giant that was two thousand meters tall came out from the mountain. It had a singlerge horn and a singlerge eye. "It''sing." The monster waved itsrge right hand, which started shining with red-gold patterns towards Athan to attack. Seeing it, Athan activated turned his Body Armament into solid form and also activated his Body order domain, Absolute Tyrandrin. *BOOOOOOOOOM...* Therge p hit Athan as some cracks appeared on his body armament, but they healed rapidly before Athan tried to stop the forceful motion of his body that was pushing him to the side due to the p. Athan gritted his teeth as his expression slowly turned into arge grin because he finally stopped the power of this monster''s p. The monster looked at the ant with confusion, ''It managed to diffuse my power?'' Suddenly, it felt a slight stinging pain because Athan prated both of his hands into therge palm of the monster. "Big boy, get ready to fly," Athan said as he exerted all of his physical body''s strength and also consumed a majority of his Evagon-force to exert his Body order domain''s power. "Arghhhhhhhhhhh," Athan shouted as he exerted all of his power, his body turned fifty meters tall giant, before turning into 5 centimeters small in an instance. His physical power instantly increased by many folds as the monster felt an immovable force on itself. Athan then flew high while carrying the giant monster who struggled but to no avail. Two people nearby saw a giant chaos troll flying in the sky with a dumbfounded expression, "What the fu..." "S-someone is fuking forcefully pulling that troll! Damn, who the hell is that?" Chapter 625 - Having Fun. Target Of 1000. "Release me!" the troll roared with a bit of fear in his voice. He was getting scared of this tiny ant-like being that was pulling him into the sky. "Release you? Hahaha, sure," Athan said whileughing loudly. The giant looked downward before his eyes almost popped out of his sockets, "don''t release me! I am unable to fly! Don''t release me!" Athan grinned as he started exerting more force because he...wanted to spin the giant. "Urgh...this is going to be tiresome," Athan muttered as he slowly but surely spun the giant. One round... Two round... .... "S-stoppppppp," the giant cried loudly as his struggles were futile. If he were thrown like this...he would really break all of his bones, and his organs would be disced. The two people looking at this scene were speechless and looked at each other. "Why is he doing this?" "Who knows? But that looks fun. If I had such a high physical strength, I would want to lift this giant troll and throw him. Oh right, maybe he was ambushed by a troll previously? those bastards are hard to sense unless you infuse your soul sense deep underground." "Yeah, their one-powered p will definitely turn our body into powder if we are not strong enough." At this time, Athan spun the giant many times and gathered a strong motion. "Off you gooo~~," said Athan as he released the powerful grip of his physical force and hands from the giant troll''s arm. "NOOOOOOOOO!!" On the other hand, the two speechless people looked up and saw...the giant troll passing by from the top of their heads. "What a madman. I don''t think that Shubargu can lift a giant troll and throw it like this." "Yeah." ... Day 7 since Athan entered the force-treasure dimension. *BOOOM...* Currently, he was ying against a rather powerful person here. He couldn''t sense the battle power of this guy, which meant that he was at the peak of Evagon-realm, and his battle power surpassed 1 million. Naturally, this event was only for Evagon-realm people, so there was no way chaos king-realm powerhouse could enter here. This also means that Athan...was invincible here. At this moment, he had activated his Essence order Evagon domain and was ying against this guy who had a serious expression on his face. The person looked human with only two additional body traits: his demonic horns and a dark-red-green tail. ''Damn, who this guy is? I am feeling a rather high threat from him...Hmmm, should I escape?'' thought Shubargu. "Nyaa, master. How long are you going to y with this guy? Haven''t you tested your Myriad Tinkers domain already?" "I have, but he is slowly pulling out because he is sensing a threat from my soul." "What do you want to do with him, master?" "I feel like he is a good fighter and talented. His Essence order evagon-domain is not losing out mine," Athan said with an interesting expression. "Well, of course. He is at the peak of Evagon-realm while you are at the early stage of Evagon-realm. He is not using his full strength because he is cautious of you, Nyahahah." "Hahaha, I know. That''s why it''s interesting. I guess I will use him to finish our target early. We have only gathered 200 some Evagon-natural treasures while our goal is 1000," Athan said with a grin. *shua...* Suddenly, the colorful world around that was filled with small,rge, and different sizes of crystals along with colorful sparkling raging rivers. This entire world was filled with all chaotic powers that Athanprehended and was given its unique structure. However, this evagon-domain actually started cracking because the person fighting against Athan started using his full power. Shubargu also activated his body order domain since he also trained to max in his body order ken path and essence order ken path. "Let''s end the y here," Athan murmured as he waved his hand and deactivated the Evagon-domain to save the remaining Evagon-force. Seeing that, the Shubargu was stunned and confused. However, he almost pissed his pants the next second because he saw Athan throwing out a fist-sized dark ck orb with a 1-meter light ck film around it. Seeing it, he felt his life threatened, and the moment that orb entered his Evagon-domain, his domain started to break apart. "Nyaa! this order technique is really suitable for abyssal darkness. It has tremendous pulling force, breaking down waves, and disruptions. With the unstoppable nature of abyssal darkness which will devour everything, enemy''s domains are going to get shredded and devoured easily," Primo said as he flew around Athan. Indeed, after three seconds, Shubargu had to deactivate his evagon-domain to save his evagon-force, and without thinking twice, he turned around and ran away. However, Athan shook his head with a smile as a cloud appeared below his feet, and a cloudly scarf appeared that went around both of his hands and behind his neck. Although Athan''s speed had be a lot slower in the upper-chaosverse, his speed was still faster than Shubargu as he passed by him and appeared in front of him. Athan''s current cloud of chaos was at full fledge level 7, which only chaos-king powerhouses can use. "Don''t run; it''s useless. Also, no need to be scared because I don''t feel like killing you, and if I don''t feel like doing something, I don''t do it," Athan said with a nonchnt smile. "Y-you....you are cheating! You are clearly above Evagon-realm, so how did you manage to enter here?" "Hahaha, I am at Evagon-realm. Didn''t you see that my evagon-domain was even weaker than yours?" Athan said with a yful smile. Hearing that, Shubargu was stunned, "oh yeah...W-wait...but how?" He was getting more confused, and seeing that, Athan took out hundred voidling-zoids balls and gave eight balls to Shubargu. "Infuse your soul energy in it and work for me. Your job is to gather Evagon-rank natural treasures and give them to me. If you don''t do that, you are going to die," said Athan as he let out the entirety of his soul presence with a gleam of ck and white glowing in his eyes. Seeing that, Shubargu felt primal fear deep within his soul, a kind of fear that he had never felt before. He felt that...death would not be the least of his concern if he didn''t obey the person in front of him. "You can call me Athan. What about you?" Athan said with a grin as he sensed that he seeded in roping the person to join him....albeit, a little bit forcefully. Chapter 626 - Strange Dwarf. *gulp...* Shubargu gulped in fear while flying. ''Damn...these things are so convenient and powerful. However, he only gave me eight to control while giving me the help of other ny-two,'' Shubargu thought as he looked at a total of hundred voidlings who were flying around him. ''Can he really control all of them even though he is already pretty far away?'' Shubargu wondered as he looked at the voidling around him. *roar....* Suddenly, a giant three-headed bird with three different chaotic heads appeared. Its aura was at the high stage of Evagon-grade. However, before Shubargu could attack, the ny-two voidlings released their attacks all at once, covering arge area as they rained on the three-headed giant bird. *BOOOOOOM...KREEEEEE...CRACKLE....* Not even the bird''s trace remained. *gulp...* "So he can really control them even though he is far away," Shubargu muttered as he wiped some sweat on his forehead that appeared when he saw ny-two voidlings attack at the same time. Suddenly, he heard Aren''s voice from one of the voidling, "I will not waste attacks of voidlings like because they will run out of gas fast that way. From now on, only a few of them will aid you ording to the situation. Now start moving fast and gather the resources." "Y-yes, sir!" Shubargu hurriedly spoke. ... Somewhere in this force-treasure dimension, at the top of arge mountain... Athan was sitting crossed-legged with his eyes closed. He sent Shubargu with his voidling to gather treasure while he decided to power up his body more using Chaos Matrix. He hadn''t used chaos matrix to transform his body for a while now. First, Athan removed all other chaotic power catalysts from his chaos matrix since he didn''t need them anymore. Afterward, he used Aarang chaotic power and created its catalyst before putting it in the first slot of the chaos matrix. He then started channeling the chaotic energy of Aarang chaotic power from the Aarang chaotic world into the catalyst, which began to refine, enhance, and transform his entire body fundamentally through the chaos matrix. His body was glowing in colorful lights, and various types of weapons were protruding from his body. Red and light brown Lightning cracked on his body as multiple patterns of dark grey, purple, blue, dark blue appeared on his body. Athan was undergoing a total fundamental transformation, and his body was getting stronger each second. After the transformation is finished, he can transform his body into Chaotic Body: Aarang chaotic energy form. "I wonder if I can use my Physical body Armament and Essence order main in chaotic body form?" Athan muttered as he was observing his own body''s transformation. "Hmmm?" Athan looked up suddenly as he felt that he was being observed. However, he was at the top of the mountain, and the sky of this dimension had nothing but chaotic powers flying everywhere. He extended his soul sense upward, but he sensed no presence. "Strange...was it my imagination?" Athan muttered before shaking his head, "nope. I don''t believe it should be just my imagination." "Nyaa! Master, you didn''t imagine things," said Primo as he came out from Athan''s void region and looked upward. "A fucking disaster is observing us right now!" Primo spoke with utmost seriousness. Hearing the seriousness in Primo''s voice, Athan was shocked after a long time. He knew that Primo was a higher existence being, and he had never seen this lively cat this serious. "Geez, so you can indeed...sense me sensing you, hahahahah." Athan heard a strange voiceing out of nowhere that ended with a rapid, loudughing. Suddenly, Athan sensed something behind him and burst out with all of his abyssal darkness and attacked behind him. "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch...hey, hey, hey, what the hell? how can you hurt me?" Athan saw a meter tall dwarf, but it had drco-bat wings and wore a luxurious outfit embedded with colorful gems and patterns. This dwarf also wore ck goggles, and right now, he was jumping around because abyssal darkness was stuck to his body. However, Athan could feel that his abyssal darkness didn''t hit the dwarf but was blocked by an invisible barrier around him. The dwarf was providing his power to the barrier to waste abyssal darkness and stop it from reaching him. Athan could also feel that the strange being in front of him had immense power and felt a clear threat of death upon himself after a long time. "Shaaaaa," Primo hissed with alertness as its eyes gleamedpis blue, ck, and white. "Chill, chill, cat! No need to be so cautious of me!" the dwarf hurridly spoke as he had finished removing all abyssal darkness around him. "Who are you?" Athan spoke with a serious expression. "Ahem. First, tell this cat to stop ring at me. I sense a power in it, which can threaten me. As much as I feel disbelief at sensing my self-threatened, it''s true. And this truth is a bit exciting," the dwarf said with a grin, showing his thick-white teeth. ''Hmm...he is not here with any malicious intent,'' Athan thought before telling Primo to calm down but still be cautious. "So? Who are you?" the dwarf asked with a grin. "Shaaaaa! That''s our question," Primo hissed angrily. "Hahahaha, fine. I will introduce myself first. I am one of the major Orchos Celestials: Dreevindo, the Curasiour. Now your turn, who are you?" said Dreevindo whileughing, "anyway, you two are rather strange and caught my eyes, so here I am." "I am Athan, and this is Primo," Athan said inly. "What?!!! Y-you...that''s all?" Dreevindo had a shocked expression on his face as he spoke, "I want to know your background!! You two are very strange, strange beings. I''ve never seen someone like you two before. So I want to know who you truly are, smh!" "I am your father! Now kneel," Primo hissed angrily. "Fuck this cat! Why it''s so rude?" Dreevindo shouted back angrily as well. "Primo..., rx." "Nyaaa...I-ok, master," Primo said as its fluffy tail curved downward. Athan looked at Dreevindo and spoke slowly but seriously, "I have no background.. I just ascended from lower-chaosverse to here. Now you tell me, what is your purpose foring to me?" Chapter 627 - Dreevindo "Umu umu, I see," said Dreevindo while nodding, "so you have no background? But the power you wield is strange. It''s not chaotic! It''s not Genome power as well. Strange, strange, how strange." Dreevindo then narrowed his eyes while looking at Athan. It was as if he was inspecting Athan''s body. "Your body is strange is as well! How can you transform your body into a chaotic energy body like that? Strange, and interesting," Dreevindo said while sweeping his nce on Athan''s body that was currently in the form of Chaotic Body: Aarang chaotic power. "What about you, shorty? Tell us about yourself more, humph," Primo said with a snort. "Geez, this cat is annoying. Even if I am short, I am one of the strongest beings here! Humph, to make you understand more thoroughly, there are a total of seven realms above Evagon-realm-" "Booooooo, If I were here with my true self, I would pulverize you in a second! Humph," said Primo while flying around Dreevindo, "If you do anything funny, I will forcefully channel my true self''s power here, so...don''t even try." "GEEEEEEEEEEZ, I already said that I am not here with malicious intent! I am just here to have some fun!" Dreevindo shouted while ring at Primo. "Nyaaa! You never said that you were not here with malicious intent! Yo-" "Primo...," said Athan as he looked at Primo, "calm down. He is not here with malicious intent, and since you can channel your true power, he won''t do anything that will result in his death." "Nyaa! Master, you have failed to notice, but this shorty has put a strange barrier around us in arge area!" "Hey, hey, hey! That''s called pre-caution! Anyway, the barrier is not for you, smh," Dreevindo said with a scoff. "Then why did you put up that barrier?" asked Athan with a frown. He didn''t sense any barrier and could not perceive it even now. "I put up that barrier so that other Orchos Celestials won''t notice my actions and especially won''t be able to notice you," Dreevindo said with a grin, "since I saw you first, I am going to recruit you...Aa-umm, ahem, at least, I will try to recruit you." "Anyway, let me continue to where I left, first," Dreevindo revealed a sagely expression as he started speaking, "After evagon-realmes chaos king realm. After that, chaos lord realm, chaos saint realm, chaos monarch realm, chaos paragon realm, chaos sovereign realm, and chaos supreme realm. However, my strength is above of even chaos supreme realm, hehehe." "Nyaa!!! But I am above you, and my master is above me! YOU GET IT?" Primo loudly shouted. "I get it, I get it, you stupid cat! Sigh...Now please, let''s get onto the real business!" said Dreevindo while sighing. "Listen, I will make it short and simple for you to understand the realms above Evagon and then give you an option. You can ept it or not; it''s your choice," Dreevindo said as he looked at Athan. Athan nodded as he felt that the situation became interesting. He never expected to meet such a powerful being. "First, in Evagon-realm, you basically enhance your domain to the limit and, in the end, merge them to make your own chaotic dimension. To do that, you need toprehend a particr order, which is about forming the chaotic dimension. This requires a powerful soul andprehension. Once you finish forming that chaotic dimension, you can break through to chaos king realm." "I know how about Evagon realm and what to do in it to trigger the breakthrough," Athan said as he nodded. "Alright, the next realms are pretty straightforward. Must you be surprised by their names as well, right? Because they are like positions, hehehe." Dreevindo said while grinning. Athan nodded in agreement. After Evagon-realm, the names became like statues: King, Lord, Saint, Monarch, Paragon, Sovereign, and Supreme. "In upper-chaosverse, you will not find any chaos method scrolls. Nope! This is real chaosverse, and everything is chaotic here. Each person has to find their own way to get strong after reaching the chaos king realm. So even getting stronger is chaotic," Dreevindo said with a smile. "Then what are the realms for?" Athan asked with doubt. "Eh, It''s actually like this. Once you have 10,000 Order marks. Wait, I have to start before that. Ahem...actually, after you reach chaos king realm, you gotta startprehending true chaotic powers. These true chaotic powers have order marks that you mustprehend to control and master the respective chaotic powers." "You must roam in various chaotic dimensions to search for resources, treasures, experience the chaotic phenomenons that will aid you in your path or help you create order abilities. "You don''t know how unique the treasures and such things are of chaos king-grade and onward since you are currently in this dimension, which only has Evagon-grade treasures. Anyway, that aside. Once you have 10,000 Order marks, you will be Chaos Lord. One hundred thousand order marks, and you will be Chaos Saint. One million order marks, and you will be a chaos monarch." "However, there is a bit of change after that, and you will know that eventually. The main thing to focus on will your order ability. There will be no more order techniques in the chaos king realm and further; instead, there will be order abilities. You will know all of these eventually. So, for now, I will tell you about my main business here: the recruiting thing." After saying that, Dreevindo took out a brush, "since you walked on the path of Runic Artist, I will give you my token in this brush''s shape. There is a little function to this brush as well; it will lead to you the chaotic phenomenons that will aid you to progress in your runic artist path." Athan took the brush and was surprised at its profoundness before he put it inside his void region and looked back at Dreevindo, "what is all this recruit thing about?" "Hehe, there is a bit of politics at the very top, and I want to recruit you as my candidate. Ahem, I am actually taking a risk because I can only recruit two people. Other Orchos Celestials can also pick two, and many of them had managed to recruit powerful chaos supreme beings. Still, I am recruiting you and have yet to decide who to pick as the second. Ok, bye. That''s all for now. I wille againter for your answer." *poof!* "Nyaaa! That bastard just disappeared without telling us the whole thing!" Athan nodded as a grin formed on his face while his eyes showed excitement, "I don''t know why but I feel that the journey ahead is going to be extremely exciting." "Nyaa! That''s for sure! After all, master is going to rule ''em all!" Primo danced with excitement. "Alright, Primo. You look around from here while I finish my chaos matrix training. My initial n is still the same: leaving after gathering 1000 Evagon-grade treasure for our initial start-up of the organization and then...conquer a chaotic ind-bubble." ... While Athan was training, Shubargu was collecting resource treasures for Athan. On the other hand, Tiana, Avelia, and others were making pretty money bypleting challenges at the Evagon-challenger zone in thisrge trading post za. Chapter 628 - Power Up ''Hmmm, since he touched that brush, he is masked from other Orchos Celestials...for now because these guys are rather strange, and I don''t know if they will unmask themselves. That cat definitely sensed the barrier mask, but I hope it is smart enough not to remove it,'' Dreevindo thought as he returned to his Cosmic Orchos Pce. "Yo Dreevindo! Did you go out just now?" Dreevindo looked at the stick-slim human in front of him and said with a snort, "I went to water my flowers at Hurbillin Cosmic Garden. Anyway, why are you here?" "Hahaha, I just wanted to inform you that I finally managed to recruit a rather strange being after trying for many years. You know, I have rather high hopes for her." "Oh? Who is that being? Since you have high hopes, then does that mean she managed to establish Cynrailic Orchos Genome?" Dreevindo asked with a curious expression. "Nope, she is not even chaos Supreme being yet, so she can''t do those things. But hehehe, she is rather talented and...got some cool powers," the stick-slim human said before he waved his hand and conjured a hologram-like image. "This is her." The image was of a beautiful young girl with blue-ck hair. She wore a gorgeous long-sleeved dress, and her eyes were dark blue with light brown iris and a tiny lotus-like symbol in them. If Athan saw her right now, he would instantly recognize her because... She was none other than...Lily! ... "Master, that shorty has put a strange kind of barrier around you. From what I can sense, it is masking your presence from certain types of powers," Primo said as he sat on Athan''s shoulder. "Hmmm...I indeed felt something when I touched the brush, which should be how I got this strange barrier masking my presence. Anyway, I don''t want to get distracted by beings like him so let''s keep this mask. There''s no need to remove it," Athan said after thinking for a bit. ... Afterward, Athan continued the training of his chaos matrix as he also added Shaliot chaotic power to it and added another Chaotic Body Transformation under his belt: Shaliot Chaotic Body. He then added Myrcist Chaos Power in the matrix and did the same as he gained Myrcist Chaotic Body as well. After doing that, Athan flew towards Shubargu since he could track him using his voidling-zoids. Athan didn''t hurry there as he collected natural resource treasure on the way. ... Day 10 since Athan entered the force-treasure dimension. Today, he caught up to Shubargu and also collected 124 Evagon-grade resources on the way. He gained these many because he decided to go all out and summoned 500 voidling zoids and he also looted every person on the way. Currently, Shubargu was just ten kilometers away from him and seemed to be fighting against a horde of powerful beastpany. The voidlings around him had dwindled to 32 voidlings from the initial 100. "Well, he should be able to handle this so I don''t need to hurry," Athan muttered as he was observing therge-scale battle through the eyes of the voidlings there while leisurely flying on his cloud of chaos. Suddenly, he sensed four people two kilometers to his north-west and flew towards them with his army of 500 voidlings. "Life or resource treasures? Choose in three seconds," Athan spoke indifferently while looking at four people. Three of them had a unique humanoid + beastly appearance, while the fourth one looked human without any additional beastly features. The four people almost pissed themselves sensing the overwhelming aura from Athan as well as the five hundred voidlings behind him. They hurriedly took out their resource treasures that came in different forms like nts, flowers, fruits, stone bs, etc., and asked fearfully, "c-can we leave now?" Athan waved his hand as he put all of the treasures inside his void region before saying in a cold tone, "you never met me and I never met you. I also didn''t ask for your treasures. Understood?" "U-understood, understood," "Good kids," Athan nodded with a smile as he left. Seeing him leaving, the four people looked at each other and sighed a huge relief. "Who the hell is that? Shubargu was already terrorizing enough, but this new person is several levels above him." "Gieh, you have a better power sensor than us. Did you see what his battle power was?" "Uhh....nope. My power sensor''s limit is 2 million, but it didn''t disy anything, saying unable to measure." ''What the hell? How can an Evagon-realm being possess two million-plus battle power? Fuck! He is definitely cheating and is a chaos king who had disguised himself. Let''s report this to the council outside!'' the human said telepathically to his threepanions. ''We can do that but he had a mask so we don''t know his real appearance. By chance he removed his mask and changed his get-up, we won''t be able to recognize him.'' ''We''ll think about thatter! First, let''s report this to the council.'' ... After a few minutes, Athan got another natural treasure from a giant tree upied but two median-stage Evagon-grade beasts. After another minute, he arrived at the location where Shubargu was fighting. Shubargu also sensed overwhelming force behind him and was shocked, ''W-what the fuck? He still has so many of these strange creatures he calls voidlings?'' After Athan arrived there, hemanded all of his voidlings to attack while he went for the main boss that was giving Shubargu a bit of trouble as well. Athan dashed towards the giant winged frog with two heads. It had a solid scaly outeryer and also had essence chaotic power swirling around it. This peak-stage Evagon-grade beast was definitely on the verge of breaking through to be a king-grade chaos beast. Athan activated his Body order evagon-domain while activating his new chaotic body mode: Hybrid Chaos. His legs turned into Myrcist chaotic power energy body, his chest turned into Shaliot chaotic power energy body, while his hands turned into Aarang chaotic power energy body. His cloak and Armament-solid armor form retained themselves even after Athan changed his body structure. Seeing the power exuding from Athan''s body, Shubargu was dumbfounded, ''What''s going on? Howe he changed his body into a chaotic power structure? H-how is that possible?'' *BOOOOOOM...* Athan first kicked the using his body order technique, Hyper Bolean Kick, which released a chaotic whirlwind filled with shredding effects and other defense-breaking effects. Additionally, since his legs were that of Myrcist chaotic power, Athan consumed some chaos force when executing the attack, which produced ten crystals inside the whirlwind. After the Hyper Bolean Kick''s whirlwind hit the giant frog, the crystals surrounded the frog and disyed their effects. Seeing this, Shubargu was once again dumbfounded. *Swoooooosh....* After releasing his kick-type order technique, Athan turned his entire body into Aarang chaotic power and dashed towards the frog''s head with his full speed as he exploded with all of his powers. The ten crystals didn''t hinder the giant winged frog that much, but in that short time frame, Athan smacked himself in the head of the frog with his full power and...sted it. *BOOOOOM...* The frog''s head exploded, and after that, his body disintegrated as well. Chapter 629 - Happenings. Shubargu looked at Athan to sense his battle power but failed, which confused him, ''previously, I saw that his battle power was 1.8 million. However, it should be higher because his body aura is on a whole different level than when I met him the first time. Still, his overall power shouldn''t have gone above 5 million, which is the limit of my power sensor. Hmmm, then why I can''t sense his battle power?'' At this time, Athan turned to Shubargu. "Check it now," said Athan as he looked at Shubargu with a faint smile, "you got a high-quality power sensor, right? You should be able to measure my battle power now since I removed my obscure veil." The obscure veil is his void robe''s ability that prevents anyone from prying into him and not letting any aura spill out from within his void region. Athan didn''t name it before and just called it an effect of his void robe, but recently, he named this ability, Obscure Veil. Shubargu looked again and spoke after gulping, "Power sensor is disying 2.1 million battle power. 1.3 million soul power, 385k body power, and 315k essence power." "I see," Athan nodded before he grinned, "how many treasures you gathered?" Hearing that, Shubargu hurriedly took out a storage ring and passed it to Athan. Athan looked at the storage and inspected it before he nodded, "good but not your work is not done yet. The target is one thousand, and so far, I got a total of 448 natural treasures." "Y-you shouldn''t cause too much ruckus. The council will know about you pretty soon and...I don''t know what will happen after that," Shubargu said with some hesitation. Athan narrowed his eyes before he grinned, "how many resource treasures do I have?" "You have Fou-" "Three," said Athan as his expression turned deadpan, and he asked again, "how many?" Shubargu gulped before he spoke fearfully, "T-three." "Good. Now go with these five hundred voidlings and increase the speed of gathering resources," Athan said as his expression returned to the faint smile. He waved his hand, and the voidlings went towards Shubargu and...surrounded him. Shubargu wanted to cry out loud because of his...tight situation, ''why this demon have to target me of all people? Fuck me and my bad luck.'' ... After Shubargu left, Athan descended and sat down crossed-legged under arge tree. "Nyaa! You can''t hold back anymore, master?" Primo asked with a happy smile. "Well, the sooner I finish it, the better," said Athan with a faint smile as he closed his eyes and entered deep meditation. After a few seconds, ck and white aura oozed out of him and slowly started covering him. In a minute, A cocoon formed around him with entric ck, white, and light grey patterns. Primo sat down on the cocoon like a loyal guard, and licked its paws," Nyaa! Master should reach 10% in his progress of AVOF aftering out of the cocoon. Hmmm, this might bring qualitative transformation to his void region." Primo fell into thought and started murmuring," Should I bring 20% of my power here or call another voidling''s avatar here like me with 1% of our power? Oh wait, after the transformation, I can get 10% of my power and call another voidling with 10% of its power as well. Mhmm, this is a good idea." ... While Athan was inside the force-treasure dimension, Linci received a mysterious guest again. She had been seeing this rose-crystaldy every few months. At this time, Linci was in the peace dimension, meditating while her mother was beside her, preparing food for her. However, there was another being beside Linci. This being looked strange as she had a strange crystal body and looked like a female. She had colorful crystal petals, primarily red, blue, and purple, on her body. Her dress was also the same colors, and there was also a crown on her head with red, blue, and purple gems. "Littledy, did you make your decision yet? This opportunity won''te by so often," said Roserin, one of the major Orchos Celestials. Linci shook her head and transmitted her sound to Roserin, ''I told you that I will make my decision after consulting this with someone.'' The strange thing was that Linci''s mother couldn''t see Roserin. Naturally, she also couldn''t hear the word spoken by Roserin out loud. "Who is that someone?" Roserin said with a sigh. She always got the same answer despite telling Linci the benefits of bing her candidate and how she would progress faster. Linci smiled sweetly before saying, "he is very special to me. That''s all you need to know." "What is his name? I already told you that I couldn''t find him just based on his name, so there''s no need to be cautious of me. I won''t do anything to him even if I find him," Roserin said with some speechlessness because Linci had never told her the name of that someone special. "Nope," Linci adamantly denied. "Eh? What nope, Linci?" Elena turned to Linci after hearing her sudden outburst. Linci wryly smiled and shook her head, "nothing. I was just thinking something and said it out loud." "Alright. Anyway, your father will alsoe here today so...Umm, if you can then try to speak with him. Of course, only if you want to," Elena said with a smile before she focused back on the cooking. ... "Woohoo...I got a lottery! So many talented individuals gathered at one ce, hehehe. However, even though I already created a masking barrier around all of them, I can only take two as my candidates, and I already have a chaos supreme powerhouse as my candidate." At this moment, a Joker-like figure was floating on top of Tiana, Drizzly, Avelia, and others as they sat across arge table and were eating food. Dean Lenix and Head Zangrel were the ones who brought them here after they finished all challenges avable for Evagon-realm beings. The joker had a fat belly, tiny legs, and had a red-tomato nose.. He also wore a two curvy cap and had a colorful scepter in his right hand. Chapter 630 - Yok And Dreevindo The joker-like being was looking at Tiana and others as he fell into thought. After a moment, he muttered, "Hmmm. First, I will select the best one out of them and then sell this information to some other Orchos Celestials. Anyway, since I have masked them, others won''t be able to sense them," said the Joker before he startedughing. "I really need to thank that shorty. If I didn''t keep a close eye on him and found his trace here with my specialty, I wouldn''t have stumbled upon these individuals¡ªHehehe, who would''ve thought that I would find such a bunch in this corner?" Suddenly, the joker-like being made a ''ops'' sound and disappeared before he arrived at the very top of thisrge za suspended in the chaotic space. "You bastard, Yok! You will not take advantage of me!" Dreevindo appeared beside Yok, the joker-like being, and shouted angrily. Yok disyed a boring expression and started picking his ears," how boring. Stop showing false bravado, shorty. You knew I was tracking you but did nothing about it. You led me here on purpose. Anyway, don''t spill out your presence and tell others that we are here." Dreevindo''s angry face turned into a grinning one as he smacked the belly of Yok, which caused Yok to shoot far away, faster than the speed of light. Dreevindo also disappeared after that. ... On a certain location filled with purple and ck frost mountains, Yok and Dreevindo appeared on top of a small mountain. "Did you try to recruit any one of them yet? If so, did that person join you or reject you after seeing your nasty short ass?" Yok said while grinning. Dreevindo disyed a proud expression on his face as he spoke, "I am already trying to recruit someone and....he is the best one out of those bunch. You didn''t see him because I masked his presence before you arrived there by tracing me." "Damn! So you picked the best one already? How better he is than the rest?" Yok asked enviously. "Way, way, way better, hahaha," Dreevindo spoke while grinning from ears to ears. "Sigh. Alright, alright. Now tell me, why did you let me trace you and lead me there? What is your purpose?" Yok spoke while narrowing his beady eyes with a ck border around them. "You should have already guessed my intention, but I''ll state it anyway," said Dreevindo with a faint smile, "we...should co-operate when the festival starts. I have already given you a present for our happy co-operation." Yok started fiddling with his finger and scepter as he spoke unhurriedly, "Rexie also asked me to co-operate, you know? I think...I would have a better chance with her given ourpatibility." "Oh? Well, fine then. Goodbye," said Dreevindo with a grin and turned around as he created a portal door in front of him and started walking towards it. "Wait, wait, wait! Yok hurridly blocked Dreevindo''s path while curing internally, ''damn shorty, making me anxious like that. Why is he so carefree like that? What is his trump card?'' "Hmm? What''s the matter? You should co-operate with Rexie, you know? As you said, you both have betterpatibility," Dreevindo said while raising his eyebrows. "Don''t be too hard. Humph, I already found those talented individuals and can tell others about them," Yok said with a snort. "Feel free," Dreevindo said as he nonchntly waved his hand, "anyway, none of them will join you without asking their leader, and...you don''t know about this leader, but I do. Yep, yep, yep, you guessed it right. The one I am trying to recruit is their leader. I observed that bunch since they arrived in the upper-chaosverse because, fortunately, I was searching in that area and noticed them. "At first, I observed them without much importance after they entered that force-treasure dimension, but I was surprised by the power they disyed despite being early-stage Evagon-realm beings, especially their soul power. However, their leader..." Dreevindo spoke as he shook his head with a wry smile. "Their leader what? Is he that amazing?" Yok asked as he was burning with curiosity. "Yep, he is a monster and keeps another monster by his side. I can''t believe that they noticed me when I tried to focus on them. You know what? If that person bes my candidate, then...hehehe, I think my winning chances will increase by many folds," Dreevindo said while grinning. Yok turned silent as he fell into thought, ''the shorty certainly isn''t farting from the mouth judging by his confidence. Did he really find such an amazing person? Wait...'' "You said that their leader was also in that dimension...so that means he is also Evagon-realm being? What the hell? An Evagon-realm being managed to discover you?" asked Yok with a doubtful expression. "Eh...actually, that person managed to faintly feel that he was being observed, but the monster he keeps by his side clearly discovered me," Dreevindo said while nodding. "Who is that monster? How does it look like?" Yok asked as he narrowed his eyes. Dreevindo narrowed his eyes back and said with a grin, "I will not tell you that. Anyway, that monster seems to be serving that person and listens to everything he says. "Fine, fine. Let''s co-operate. I really want a talented candidate from that bunch," Yok said with a weak smile. "Good, good, good," said Dreevindo as he patted Yok''s fat belly, "you bastard, did you eat another Cosmic supreme beast? No wonder I felt your aura weaker than I met you a hundred years ago. How were you punished? tell me, tell me." Yok snorted as he turned away to keep Dreevindo''s hands from touching his belly, "I was lightly punished because I didn''t kill itpletely before eating it. I created another chaotic life egg and put a part of its soul in it. Now stop pestering me because I want to observe that bunch and pick the best one out of them." After saying that, Yok left. Chapter 631 - Unintentional Destruction. Because of pressure, Shubargu moved with godspeed and hurridly started collecting and stealing treasures. Things were getting out of hand. Many people were aware of Shubargu''s strength, but they didn''t know how he got thatrge army of strange beasts around him. ... "Sir, there is a person inside who is higher than Evagon-realm but managed to enter inside with some means. He-" "Shut up! The portal gate can detect if the person is in Evagon-realm or higher! Before you, six people came and reported the same thing. He wore a mask and had an army of strange beasts by his side, right?" one of the enforcers of the council said with an angry expression. "B-but...he was so much more powerful than any Evagon-realm we met! My friend here has a power sensor of 2 million battle power, but he couldn''t measure that person''s battle power." "Hmm? Are you sure that his battle power was higher than 2 million?" said the enforcer while narrowing his eyes. "W-we are not sure, but my power sensor has a 2 million limit, and it still disyed ''unable to measure'' when I tried to scan his battle power." The enforcer fell into thought before he clicked his lizardly tongue, "fine, you all can return now. I am going to send a team to investigate inside. You see that board?" the enforcer pointed at arge whiteboard before he continued, "draw his appearance on that board." ... Ten more days passed, and Tiana and others were still roaming everywhere in therge country-like trading post. "It''s been almost a month; when will Athan return?" Sen asked as he rested her head on the table with a sigh. "Well, he said his goal was 1000, so...it might take some time. However, he should be returning soon because he can always use his army of voidlings to speed up his work," Shiromi said with a smile. "Yeah," Tiana nodded. "Hello,dies and gentlemen." Suddenly, everyone was shocked to see a Joker-like being appearing on top of therge table they sat at. Dean Lenix and Head Zangrel were also shocked because they couldn''t sense his presence. But they and all others felt that this... funny-looking being was extremely unfathomable. "My name is Yok, and I have been observing you for a while now. However, you all didn''t disy much of your capability and roamed around having fun. So, hehehe, apany joker for a little test. Don''t worry; I will reward you for taking your time, so...Let''s go!" *Poof...* Suddenly, Tiana, Drizzly, Avelia, and all others disappeared, including Dean Lenix and Head Zangrel. The nearby people were surprised. "Hey, I am pretty sure that arge group was sitting at thatrge table, but...they suddenly disappeared." "Yeah, I didn''t sense anyone powerful there but guess a master was hidden among them. Must be a chaos saint if he managed to teleport like that." "Indeed." ... "Sir, we didn''t find the person ording to this appearance but...we found a strange thing there. We found a strange cocoon." "A cocoon?" the enforcer asked the investigation team leader. "Yes, sir. That cocoon smelled really dangerous, so we didn''t dare to get close to it." "We have removed all chaos king-level things and beasts from that force-treasure dimension, but you all still felt afraid of that cocoon while being peak chaos kings?" the enforcer narrowed his eyes and asked. "Yes, sir. Something is very strange with that cocoon," said the investigation team leader with a weak smile. "Lead me there," the enforcer said as he felt the need to see that personally. ... After half an hour, the enforcer and the other four people of the investigation team arrived at the location and saw a strange cocoon with entric ck, white, and light grey patterns on the ground under a tree. Light grey mist was swirling around the cocoon, and one could see a waterdrop-shaped symbol on the cocoon, with ck and white chasing each other inside that waterdrop-shaped symbol. "Strange...I am also feeling fear. T-this...did you all try to extend your soul sense towards that cocoon?" the enforcer was shocked before he asked the investigation team. "No, sir. We didn''t dare to extend our soul sense there. We got a clear life-threatening feeling when our soul senses were halfway towards that cocoon," said the investigation team leader. *crack....* Suddenly, they heard a slight crack and involuntarily trembled. A dark and white aura spilled out of that crack, and right after that, the space around the cocoon started to be unstable. *crack...* *CRACKKKKKKKK...* The first crack was of the cocoon, but the second crack made the enforcer and the other four almost piss their pants. "Leave! Leave! Tell everyone to leave! FAST!" the enforcer shouted before he hurriedly left, ''I have to use therge-scale announcement device fast.'' The investigation team also left because they also saw what had just happened. The foundation of this fucking force-treasure dimension got...crumbled into pieces. "Hurry up! It''s just a matter of time before this dimension is destroyed! FUCK!" The entire dimension trembled! Chaotic mountains, rivers, jungles, etc., started to crack and break. "Nyaa!" Primo had jumped off the cocoon after hearing the first crack. After a minute, the cocoon cracked more and more before it entirely crumbled and revealed a naked Athan. However, Athan waved his hand as his void robe, and void mask appeared on his body. "Hmmm? What''s going on?" Athan was surprised at this destructive sight around him. "Nyahaha, master. This dimension is being destroyed since its core crumbled," Primoughed and said. "Because of me?" Athan asked with a wry smile. "Well, yeah. The abyssal darkness spilled out from the cocoon bore immense pressure around here and cracked it, but the core of this dimension had auto-recovery, so it tried to recover the damage and fix the space. However, preciously because of that, the core was overwhelmed by the abyssal darkness and crumbled into pieces. Now with the core to support the function and foundation of this dimension, it''s getting destroyed." Hearing that, Athan was speechless, "well, that spilled out abyssal darkness was not in my control since I was still not awake at that time. Otherwise, It wouldn''t have damaged the space around here." But Primo snorted hearing that and med the core. "Nyah! The core was stupid.. If it didn''t try to recover the space instantly, I could just take abyssal darkness before it damaged more space around here." Chapter 632 - Out "Well, let''s grab Shubargu and take treasures from him before this whole dimensionpletely copse," Athan said as he hurridly detected Shubargu''s location through the voidlings around him and conjured his cloud of chaos before speeding away in a direction. ... Shubargu was shocked at the destruction around him as well, ''what the hell is going on? Why is everything copsing?'' *swooooooooooosh....* "Yo, how many treasures have you collected?" Shubargu saw Athan standing on a golden-red cloud and smiled weakly, "this dimension is copsing, and you are worried about the resources? How do we get out?" "Don''t overreact and hand over the resources," Athan said carefreely as if the destruction in the surroundings didn''t concern him. Shubargu sighed and took out a storage ring before giving it to Athan. Athan emptied the storage ring in his void region before returning it to Shubargu, "hop on the cloud, we are getting out. The exit is far, but my cloud is very fast." "You''ll take me there?" Shubargu was stunned but became happy as well. He hurriedly jumped on therge cloud. *swooooooooooooooosh...* Athan sped up towards the exit, and on the way, a loud voice reverberated everywhere, telling everyone to leave. However, there was no need for that voice''s reminder because everyone was rushing towards the exit after seeing the destruction around them. Shubargu was praying internally not to get discovered that Athan had more than 1000 resource treasures. However, he sighed a huge relief when no rms rang after passing through the portal gate. Aftering out, Athan looked at Shubargu and gave him ten voidling-zoids, "this is your reward for the work you''ve done. You already know how to use them." After saying that, Athan let Shubargu leave while he contacted Tiana using the contact card. However, a frown surfaced on his face when Tiana didn''t pick up the call. ''What''s going on?'' amidst doubt and confusion, Athan contacted Avelia but failed. He then contacted everyone one by one, but none of them picked up the call. After failing all contacts, Athan''s face became extremely dark, ''something is wrong...'' "Master, they...I can''t find them," Primo said with a sad expression. But suddenly, his expression lit up, "wait, since master''s got qualitative transformation after getting 10% understanding of AVOF, your void region can hold 20% of my strength." "20%?" Athan was shocked, "that''s a big difference. Hmmm, but it''s understandable. My void region finally transformed into a more solid dimension with a proper structure. Now it''s a light grey space, but previously it was ck." "Yep, so I can bring 20% of my strength and still stay inside your void region without damaging it," Primo repeatedly nodded with excitement, "and mypisgoon is a mystical power of connection, cause, effect, and space matrix so I should be able to find out everyone with 20% of my power." "Alright, how long will it take you to bring more of your power in your current avatar?" Athan asked. Primo didn''t answer but closed its eyes for two seconds and opened it again before smiling with its cat face, "done." Athan also trembled a bit because he felt a slight pressure in his void region right when Primo opened his eyes. However, this pressure disappeared almost instantly, ''It should be because of the brief connection that Primo might have made with his original self.'' "Good, now start searching," Athan said to Primo with a solemn expression. If anyone dared to harm them, then even he didn''t know what he would do. "Stop, stop, stop! Geez, chill, rx, calm down. Yourpanions are safe and sound. Yo cat, no need to blow this up." Dreevindo suddenly arrived and said while wiping the sweat from his face. "Where are they?" Athan asked with a dark expression on his face. "Eh, rx. They are currently in a test designed by another Orchos Celestial. You don''t have to worry since we are not allowe- Ahem. Anyway, you don''t need to worry. Even though they are taken for a test, they wille out after a month, with all of them probably reaching chaos king-realm. "Chaos king realm in a month?" Athan was startled. "Why are you shocked? You can do that as well. It''s not that hard since you bunch have highprehension. You just need to enhance your evagon-domains to the max, which is just a matter of having resources. "Once your evagon-domain hits the limit of enhancement, you need toprehend the order marks that will allow you tobine all mini-chaotic worlds into one, along with your evagon-domains, and turn them into a chaotic kingdom, thus entering chaos king realm. After that, your real journey will start. "You already have a bunch of resources, while yourpanions won''t have a shortage of any resources in that test. The difficult part isprehending and grasping the chaos marks that will allow you to build the chaos kingdom. And since you bunch got highprehension ability, it''s easy-peasy lemon squeezy for you all," Dreevindo spoke with a grin. "I want to see them first," Athan spoke with a frown. "Fine, you can see them. Here you go," said Dreevindo as he waved him and showed a hologram live feed of Tiana, Avelia, Sen, Shiromi, Drizzly, and all others, including Dean Lenix and Head Zangrel. All of them were on different small inds and sat in meditation. "They are currently inside an illusion created by Yok, who is an Orchos Celestial like me. This is the first part of the test. Anyway, the entire test will finish after a month, so no worries," Dreevindo said with a smile as he waved his hand to make the mystical hologram disappear. After Dreevindo finished speaking, Primo disappeared from his sight, "where did the cat go?" However, after two seconds, he saw the cat appearing on Athan''s shoulder and started licking its ws, "Nyaa! No worries, master. Nothing will happen to them as long as this Primo is alive." ''What did this cat do? I couldn''t sense anything. Geez, I knew something was wrong when I arrived here. This cat is clearly way stronger than twenty days ago. This kid...He seems to have changed as well aftering out of that strange cocoon. Just who....or what is he?'' Chapter 633 - Return "Anyway, I suggest you reach chaos king realm first. You already have the resources to reach the peak of Evagon-realm pretty easily. There are two hurdles in the mid and high stages of evagon-realm, but you can easily clear them with yourprehension. Alright, now I will be going. Goodbye." After saying that, Dreevindo disappeared. Primo hurridly entered inside void region before sighing a relief, "Master, I can''t stay outside too long with 20% of my power." "Why?" Athan asked with a surprised expression. "Uhh, I don''t know the reason, but when I was outside, I felt a certain pull towards me, trying to force me to return to home. It was even more so when I used my powers a bit to locate Tiana and others." "Well, just like how there were rules and orders that no King-realm powerhouse could stay in lower-chaosverse, there should be a higher power working here like that since you are a higher being above this world," Athan spected. "Nyaaa! Yes. I felt the same thing. The power of pull was definitely from a very high ce and wanted to pull me towards home," Primo nodded while staying inside the void region. "Eh?" Suddenly Athan was startled, but afterward, a smile surfaced on his face, "Primo, did you sense that?" "Nyahaha, I did, I did," Primo flew around excitedly, "those two areing back!" Athan was currently standing at a corner of thisrge ground where the portal of force-treasure dimension was located. There were also many people here, and all of them were looking at the portal as it started to crack slowly. After two more people came out, it was finally destroyed. Many higher-ups and other people were standing there with darkened expressions on their faces. A woman with big-shot air around her seems to be at the highest position here as she asked a person beside her, "Kleil, Is the dimensionpletely destroyed?" This woman had a dynamic body with vampiric ears and fangs on her face; she also had a pair of ck and crimson wings with blue patterns behind her back. The person beside her was a human, and his appearance made him look like he was in histe twenties. After hearing the woman''s question, the man closed his eyes for two seconds before he opened again and nodded, "The core ispletely destroyed, and the original location of the dimension has nothing left now. Everything scattered into chaos." "Ma''am Nyntiel, the cause of this destruction is a cocoon," the investigation team leader said respectfully, "that cocoon cracked and spilled out strange ck power. That power destroyed the space around it easily. Still, the core tried to repair its structure instantly, but...precisely because of that, the power overwhelmed the core and disintegrated it." "If the core waited until that ck energy was consumed and then repaired the damage, none of this would have happened," said the Enforcer as he sighed. "That ck power would''ve consumed its energy soon by destroying the dimension structure around the cocoon since that ck power was not that much in quantity. After that, the core could gradually recover the space without risk. s...," the Enforcer shook his head. "A cocoon? With such powerful energy? How the hell did it enter inside the dimension in the first ce?" Nyntiel asked with a frown. Suddenly, everyone turned their heads towards Athan''s direction at the same time. Well, more precisely, their gaze was two meters away from Athan, where a mystical portal suddenly appeared that was three meters above the ground and was five square meters big. "Nyaaa! You two sure took your time training, nyahahaha," Primo spoke excitedly. "Master, we are back." From the portal, Efyeed and Limbus came out. Limbus happily flew towards Athan with a happy expression. "Yo little guy, you sure became a whole lot powerful, hahaha," Athan was at first startled to find that Limbus, the skymare tingale, actually exuded aurapared to King-grade chaos beast. Its appearance was also different. Limbus still had a cloudly body, but it had mystical colorful vine patterns swirling everywhere in its cloudly body. However, the more shocking thing was Efyeed! The chaos enlightenment tree! *swooos...swooos...swooos...swooos...* All powerhouses gathered around Efyeed with apparent greed in their eyes. However, all of them also had fear in their eyes except for two people. Those two were none other than Nyntiel and Kleil. Nyntiel licked her lips as a smile appeared on her face, "A saint-realm chaos Trestent? I won''t spare any effort to make you a higher Trestent. So, how about you serve me as your master? We will help each other get strong." Trestents. The beings like Chaos enlightenment tree and others like it who are birthed by chaosverse are known as Trestents. They are treasures and clearly sentinent beings who can be stronger and help others. Thus, they are called Trestents. "I, too, am avable for your grace and will not spare any effort in nurturing you as we can benefit mutually. We will not bind a strict contract, so you may leave whenever you wish to leave," Kleil spoke eloquently with a faint smile. "Nyayo! Calm down, party poopers. Efyeed and Limbus have just reunited with their master," Primo revealed its existence to them, but after a second, its face changed, and it entered inside Athan''s void region. "Nyaa! Master, It seems I can''t stay outside much longer today. Ugh...let me check with others and ask book what is happening," said Primo. "It''s fine. I will handle the situation here," Athan said to Primo inside the void region. Outside, Athan looked at all the powerhouses surrounding Efyeed. At the same time, they also looked at Athan since they now knew that the saint-realm Trestent already had a master. "Umm, It looks like I brought trouble upon master right after arriving here. Shall I clean them up? With my current power, I can wipe them out after paying a bit of price," Efyeed''s voice rang out as the five square meter tree started shrinking until it became very tiny and stood on Athan''s shoulder. Limbus also floated on top of Athan and red at everyone, ready to fight. Chapter 634 - Leaving [A/N: I actually made a mistake on the battle power numbers of Tiana and others. Please check out chapter 623 again since I edited it, it''s important. TL;DR: Tiana and others had their first number increased by +4. For instance, Shiromi had 569,490 but now it''s 969,490. I actually forgot to factor in their enhanced soul power in the calction.] --- "Oh, so you already have a master? Then it is us who are being rude," Nyntiel said with a wry smile. "Indeed, It''s was rude of us," Kleil nodded with an apologetic expression. "Let''s first investigate who was behind the destruction of our force-treasure dimension." "H-he is the one! Sir, he is the cheater! His battle power was above 2 million, but he still managed to enter the dimension. He is definitely not in Evagon-realm," said a man who was a member of that group of four people who Athan lootedst. Hearing that, the enforcer almost pped his own face because now that he looked carefully, the drawing and Athan matched perfectly except his face. After all, Athan didn''t have the void mask on his face right now. "Just because my battle power is higher than 2 million doesn''t mean that I am not in Evagon-realm," Athan said with a grin as he activated his Essence evagon domain and Body evagon domain. Everyone saw and carefully sensed the power of those domains, only get shocked. "T-this...his domains are not even maxed refined." "Indeed." Athan had removed his obscure veil so they could see his battle power measured by power sensors as well. "Most of his battle poweres from his soul. His body is stronger than usual Evagon-realm as well," Nyntiel softly muttered as she saw Athan''s battle power in detail. She suddenly smiled at Athan and said, "Young man, how about you join my Jukran Vampyre n? We will give the same treatment as we give to our Lineage sons and daughters." "Young man, you are wee to join our Peach Blossom Valley as well. We will also give top-tier treatment, and depending on your performance; we will provide you with Ichor-ss treatment as well," Kleil. "Hey, Athan. I suggest you join one of those organizations and progress fast until you reach the peak of the chaos lord realm. After that, well, you can move up to higher organization since It''s not that easy to break through to the chaos saint realm. This way, you will have more safety and won''t die due to unforeseen circumstances." The one who said all of that was none other than Dreevindo, who suddenly appeared beside Athan. But after saying his piece, he left instantly. Naturally, no one saw him and heard him speak other than Athan. "I am not interested in joining any of your organizations. However, I believe we will meet again not too long in the future," Athan said with a grin as he looked at Nyntiel and Kleil. Then he turned his head towards another corner where four people were looking at him...with respect. "Come here; It''s time to go." Those four people were none other than Tamiril, Yoha, Gouken, and Foujir from the House of Vora organization. After hearing Athan''s orders, they flew towards him and stood behind him. "Let''s go, Efyeed." "Yes, master." Athan, Limbus, Tamiril, and the other three disappeared while Efyeed remained. Efyeed was still in its miniature form. Nyntiel and Kleil looked at each other while other powerhouses looked at Nyntiel and Kleil. ''Should we block this Trestent?'' Kleil asked. ''No need. That Trestent was giving me an odd feeling; It''s powerful than both of us. It can either go all out and kill us while suffering fatal injuries or just escape after struggling a bit. Both scenarios don''t result in any benefit to us, so there''s no need tomence futile actions,'' Nyntiel said to Kleil. On the other hand, Efyeed also opened a portal after two seconds and entered inside. ... "So this is your inner dimension?" Athan said as he looked around him. Currently, he was inside Efyeed''s inner dimension. This ce is peaceful and beautiful. The trees were decorated with pollen of various colors, and there were tiny houses on trees. Many colorful fairies were flying everywhere, especially in this jungle where they made their home. "Master, you haven''t used your innate body physique, Vymporiam Cerulean''s powers after arriving in upper-chaosverse, right?" Athan heard Efyeed''s voice and shook his head, "nope. Why?" "Master, you should use it onceter so that It can awaken its true power. After all, the physiques that peopleprehend through me are all originated from the upper-chaosverse. However,..."Efyeed''s wry voice rang out, "master is currently way more powerful than. That physique likely won''t help you much." "Hmmm, I think that physique will help me after I do some modification with it. I''ll connect it with my ck and white orb, hehe." "Ohh, that would truly make the physique even more powerful. Anyway, master. I already found an Ind bubble. From its aura, this ind bubble is of lord-grade, which means that there will be lord-grade chaos beasts and things inside on the ind." Hearing that, Athan fell into thought and looked at Tamiril, Yoha, Gouken, and Foujir. "Where do you live in upper-chaosverse?" Athan asked as he looked at Tamiril and others. "Lord Athan, we live in the Drenu society of the House of Vora organization. If lord Athan wished to, we could go there first. Sir Efyeed can probably connect a portal to the cosmic path portal in Drenu society with this badge," Tamiril said as she took out a badge. "We use this badge in portal formations of trading posts, za, and other ces to connect that portal to our home''s cosmic path portal and go there directly." At this moment, a tiny, hazy tree materialized beside Athan and said, "master, I am currently roaming in bare chaotic space, and it''s dangerous to stay here for too long. We should hurridly enter inside the ind bubble or..." Efyeed paused as two tiny vines shot out from it and grabbed the badge in Tamiril''s hand. "I have checked the badge, and fortunately, my portal can connect to their portal since it''s within the range." "How did you get this portal ability?" Athan asked with curiosity. "Actually, every saint-realm powerhouse can conjure chaos portals. They can conjure two portals that connect to each other or use one portal to connect it to a ce''s cosmic path portal if they get permission. "However, two portals and distance are the limits. The chaotic space around them is also a limit as the portal won''t open just everywhere. Their Drenu society''s cosmic path portal is within my limit''s range. So, I connect my portal to that cosmic path portal." ''But master, should we really trust them and go into an unknown territory?'' Chapter 635 - Drenu Society. ''It''s fine. They can''t possess any harmful intentions against me due to oath, and...even if we encountered trouble there, there''s no need to worry.'' ''So? should I connect my portal to the cosmic path portal through that badge?'' Efyeed asked. "Do it," Athan said before he nodded towards Tamiril, "we will stay in your so-called Drenu society for a month." Hearing that, Tamiril and the other three were overjoyed. Tamiril excitedly spoke, "lord Athan, thanks to you, my power and position have increased, so I will not let you be treated poorly there." "That society must have something for people to train in, right? Because I am going to train and breakthrough to chaos king-realm in a month first," Athan said. "Chaos king realm in a month?" Tamiril and others looked at each other with a dumbfounded expressions. ording to what lord Athan showed, he had just entered Evagon-realm not too long ago and wants to break into chaos king-realm in a month? However, Tamiril believed that he could do it, "sure, lord Athan. We have peace dimensions of different nature there, and you can train in there as long as you want." "I will leave after a month to execute my n. You cane with me at that time too," Athan said before he turned to Efyeed, "open the portal, Efyeed." "Done, master." Arge portal appeared behind Athan as Athan, Tamiril, and the other three entered inside and arrived at Drenu society. However, Efyeed was still suspended in chaotic space faraway while Limbus was inside Efyeed''s inner dimension. After a second, Efyeed opened another portal outside and went inside it before appearing in its miniature form at Drenu society''s cosmic path portal room. "Efyeed, now you should enter inside my void region while Primo and Limbus will stay inside your inner dimension. For a month, you and Limbus will have to train as well," Athan said with a smile as he had yet to enhance Efyeed and Limbus with his Touch of Transcendence and Seed of Transcendency. "Nyaa! Master, I am going to remove 10% of my strength and call another voidling here with 10% of its strength. Two is better than one since we have varying types of powers," Primo said while inside the void region. Hearing that, Athan was surprised and said, "If that''s the case, then why don''t you call over that voidling with Netherly frost power?" "I will try because things are a bitplicated. My powers are ethereal type, and I can hide them well, but Netherly Frost Monarch is highly potent voidling." "Alright, do it your way," Athan said with a carefree smile before he waved his hand towards Efyeed. Efyeed entered the void region. After that, Athan used his soul to enhance Efyeed''s soul with his touch of Transcendence and Seed of Transcendency. He did the same with Limbus, and Limbus directly entered deep meditation as it turned into a cloudly egg. ''T-this...master. This is that same type of white energy but mixed with soul potential to elevate me and...and...and...'' ''You guessed it right. Your origins will entirely change from a chaotic being to someone that belongs to my world, hahaha. Focus and train to actively absorb the seed''s power well. I want you to finish the transformation in at most a year.'' ''Thank you, master!'' Efyeed thanked with utmost excitement in its voice. Outside, Athan looked around in the room before looking at Tamiril, "this room is quite empty." "This is the private cosmic path portal of the governor''s house. My new position is the assistant of the governor, so I have ess to it as well," Tamiril respectfully said before she stretched her hand towards Athan, "Umm, I would require that badge to proceed further, lord Athan." Athan wryly smiled as he told Efyeed to take out the badge, which Athan then gave to Tamiril. ... This whole Drenu society was like a giant city. Most buildings were had different wooden structures. There were different kinds of shops that sold everything from potions, armors, weapons to delicious foods. There were also other entertainment districts for entertainment andrge buildings. After leaving the governor building''s private cosmic path portal room, Tamiril directly led Athan to her house in this Drenu Society. While walking through the streets, many people were surprised to see a stranger...human with Tamiril. After all, this society only had people with bloodline connections to Drenu Chaos Drake. So, all of them had a simr appearance as Tamiril, and others while Athan stood out with his human appearance. Naturally, Athan had his void mask on his face. "What is this ce? Are we in some kind of dimension?" Athan asked as he looked in the sky. "Yes. All five societies of the House of Vora are in ind bubbles that have been entirely cleaned up and reformed," Yoha answered. "All five societies are connected in a round pattern, and in the middle is the headquarter of the House of Vora organization." "Who is that person, Tamiril?" Hearing the voice, everyone paused and turned around. "Deren..." Tamiril frowned as she adopted a cold expression, "his identity is none of your business." "Humph, I am also a governor assistant like you, so I advise you to stop hiding things. You can''t just let a stranger inside this society, even more so since he doesn''t share DDD bloodline with us," Deren, the man who looked to be in histe twenties, spoke with a snort. "He is the disciple that I took while I was at the Trading post to do some business. I am nning to do bloodline transfusion in him soon so he will be a part of our society soon," Tamiril spoke inly, "are you satisfied now?" After saying that, she didn''t wait for Deren''s answer and turned around as she and others started walking. Deren gritted his teeth as he also turned around with a wave of his cloak, ''damn bitch. I have to do something, or she will likely take the governor position after the current governor Frugil gets promoted and gets a ce to stay in the Vora society.'' ''Just how is she making rapid progress in her strength? I broke through first, but she is already a more powerful chaos king than me, damn!'' Chapter 636 - Two More Ascends. "Lord Athan. You can enter the peace dimension directly from my house''s portal to avoid disturbance. Also, Ummm...there will be other people of Drenu society inside. So I will apany you for a while," Tamiril said with a wry smile. Through sound transmission, she said to Athan, ''please forgive me for my rude words about calling you as my disciple.'' ''It''s fine. I told you to finish the matter as soon as possible, using any method, so you did a good job. Now let''s not waste more time and hurry,'' Athan said. ... After a while, everyone arrived at Tamiril''s home and entered. Out of these four friends, only Tamiril was living alone because her parents had died. So there was no one at her home. After entering the house, she hurridly activated the portal to peace-dimension for Athan. Before entering inside, Athan looked at Yoha, Gouken, and Foujir, "I know you three are eager to get powerful. So, depending on your performance in my next n, I will bless one out of you." After saying that, Athan entered inside the portal while Tamiril looked at Yoha, Gouken, and Fourjir before saying, "The next n of lord Athan is to conquer an ind bubble, so you three should prepare as much as you can this month." After saying that, she also entered inside. Yoha, Gouken, and Fourjir had weak smiles on their faces. "Only one of us? Sigh...but I guess he will do one more assessment in the future and bless all of us in the end," Fourjir said with a sigh, but his eyes were determined. "Let''s see who grabs the next spot for the blessing," Yoha said with a grin, "strength-wise, I am more powerful than two of you, so...good luck." ... Athan and Tamiril entered inside the peace dimension and soon saw a person that looked middle-aged appearance-wise. "lord Athan. I know a secretive location in this dimension where I would always train. I''ll lead you there so you can peacefully train there. I will then inform security here and outside about you, so they don''t disturb you." Athan nodded, "do it your way." After a while, they both entered inside a gorge and then into a cave there whose entrance was not visible from the sky. "Hmm, this location is indeed secretive," Athan nodded with satisfaction and entered inside the cave and sat down after creating afortable mattress with his void pulse. He looked at Tamiril and said with a grin, "you can go now because I will seal this ce with a runic ward so that my aura and the aura of resources I am going to take out won''t spill outside." Tamiril nodded, but suddenly her appearance changed as she became human, and all of her draconic traits disappeared. Her chest became bare without any clothes as her big melons became visible with erect pink cherries on them. "Lord Athan, if you want to..."Tamiril spoke with a seductive smile. Athan''s eyes turned indifferent as he spoke inly but...with a cold voice, "leave." Tamiril trembled a bit, but she hurriedly nodded and spoke apologetically, "please forgive me for my rudeness. However, you can call me any time if you want to satiate with my body. After seeing and tasting your magic, I frankly want nothing more than to stay by your side because I see my future bright with you." "So that means that if someone more magical than me appeared, who give you even more benefits than me, you will dly serve him, right?" Athan asked indifferently. Hearing that, Tamiril''s expression changed as she hurridly kneeled, "I-I would never do something like that." "Fine, fine. Now go and do what you were supposed to do," Athan said as he waved his hand. Tamiril stood up and left before bowing again and wiping some sweat from her forehead. After Tamiril left, Athan took out the new runic brush he got from Dreevindo and created a runic concealment ward with it. "Done," Athan muttered as he activated the runic ward and put several thousand high-grade chaos stones as its energy reserve. He then took out evagon-grade resources he got from the force-treasure dimension and started absorbing them to enhance his evagon-domains. ... After ten days, he consumed a hundred evagon-grade resources and reached the median stage of Evagon-realm by enhancing his domains and upgrading his Order Eidos. He met a small bottleneck where he had toprehend the order tobine his mini-chaotic worlds. Still, he easilyprehended them andbined them into a single chaotic dimension. With thisbination, he is considered a median-grade Evagon-realm powerhouse. Since the three mini-chaotic worldsbined into one, the limited enhancement of the essence order domain expanded. Now, the next step is to consume more resources to enhance his domains even more to make them strong until they reach the limit of enhancement again. As for his body order domain, his physical strength already met the requirement to enter the median stage of Evagon-realm because of the process he did with the chaos matrix to transform and evolve his body. So he can continue to enhance his body order domain as well. As for his soul? It was already way powerful and didn''t need enhancement. Normal people would instead be shackled by their soul, and they need to enhance their soul to continue, but Athan had no such problems. Athan also evolved Tiana and others'' souls, so they also wouldn''t be blocked by soul requirements. ... While Athan was training, two of his friends also ascended upper-chaosverse since they broke through to Evagon-realm. At the ascension tform of Great Bridgade Pce... "Strange, I can''t contact Head Zangrel," Mike said with a frown, "I also can''t contact Athan and others." "Maybe we need to upgrade our contact cards first?" Qerin guessed. "Alright, let''s do it," Mike nodded as she pointed at a group of three people standing near the exit of this tform, "let''s ask them." "Mhmm, they seem like they are from here so they should know where can we upgrade our contact cards." Chapter 637 - Calling Dreevindo. Another ten days passed as Athan reached the peak of mid-stage Evagon-realm by consuming tons of resources to enhance his Evagon domains to the limit. Right now, both of his domains were three times stronger than when he first formed them. The next step was to move his Order Eidos and Chaos Curtain into the chaotic dimension he created. After that, he needs to enhance his order eidos with soul energy to the limit and trigger a minor breakthrough that would, in turn, upgrade both his Order Eidos and Chaos Curtain to produce a higher-level order force and chaos force. Athan started progressing step by step without wasting time as he moved Order Eidos and Chaos Curtain into the chaotic dimension he created bybining three mini-chaotic worlds and then started enhancing his Order Eidos with his soul energy. Normally, one needs to enhance their soul to limit and get better soul energy so that it enhances order eidos to the limit, but Athan''s soul energy was already more than enough to enhance the order eidos to the limit in just an hour. So he triggered a breakthrough as the catastrophic codex finally broke into pieces but not after calling a powerful chaotic attack on Athan. Athan was ready for this as powerful chaotic powers attacked him, but he easily nullified them. This went on for half an hour, but Athan didn''t even have a single scratch on his body. After surviving, his Order Eidos and Chaos Curtain upgraded, and Athan finally entered the high stage of Evagon-realm and even reached the peak of it since his soul already met the requirement to breakthrough and finished thest step, which was aboutprehending the orders to create his chaotic kingdom. Everyone who enters into a high stage of Evagon-realm gets ess to those order sets after surviving the ordeal. Those order sets are ingrained in Order eidos during its up-gradation process. So Athan startedprehending those order sets ingrained his order eidos, which had the way on how to create the chaotic kingdom. He finishedprehending that in just one day and started building his Chaotic kingdom. The basic structure was ready, and it was none other than the chaotic dimension he created bybining his three mini-chaotic worlds. Athan''s order eidos had a simr appearance as him except that the clothes were different. The order eidos, controlled by Athan, grabbed the chaotic dimension''s core in its right hand. This core looked like a round orb with colorful sparks and a multi-colored crystal inside it. Additionally, golden square particles were swirling around it outside. This core was none other than thebination of his three mini-chaotic world''s cores. He had created him when he broke through to mid-stage Evagon-realm. Aarang + Shaliot + Myrcist. After grabbing this core in its right hand, Athan took out his Heart Order core from his physical body''s heart and put it inside the chaotic dimension. The order eidos, controlled by Athan, grabbed the Heart order core in its other hand. "Wait...this doesn''t feel right," Athan suddenly paused as he didn''t continue, "the next step is to put my soul inside the dimension as well, and after that, I will have to create three two Kingdom core pedestal ording to the order sets Iprehended and put my Essence order core and Heart order core in them to power-up my kingdom. After that, I will have to create a kingdom throne and let my soul sit on it to birth the chaotic kingdom. But...my soul is already safe and in a better position than in chaotic dimension right now, which is my void region." Athan frowned and fell into thought. ording to how everything moves normally, people would put their soul from their chaotic region into their chaotic kingdom since it''s a safer ce for their soul. They can defend their soul better in the chaotic kingdom, which contains all of their power. Athan knew that the beings in the upper-chaosverse are powerful, more powerful than he expected, but...they still could not prate into his void region. However, if he moved his soul into the chaotic kingdom, which he would use all the time in battles, then his soul would be essible to enemies, and they could attack it. Athan didn''t fear beings of his level, but...he didn''t know how powerful beings above the chaos saint realm were and what kind of means they possessed. Athan knew that even with his abyssal darkness, he couldn''t beat them since they possessed boundless energies while he didn''t possess boundless abyssal darkness, and he was still weak overall. "My soul is safer in its current position, between the white and ck orb. But I also have to break through. Hmmm, "Athan fell into thought before he decided to be direct about it. "Dreevindo,e here! I know you can hear me," Athan spoke unhurriedly and without shouting. "Yo, yo, yo. What''s the matter, Athan?" Dreevindo appeared in front of Athan while grinning. He looked around and wondered, "I don''t see that cat around here? Hahaha, anyway, it''s good." Looking at Athan, Dreevindo asked, "what do you want? why did you call me?" "I want you to tell me everything about every single realm after Evagon-realm. Everything." "If I tell you that, will you agree to be my candidate?" Dreevindo asked with puppy eyes. "No," Athan shook his head, "you still haven''t told me more details about all that being your candidate thing. So I won''t agree right away." "Fine. I want to tell you more about it, but I can only scratch its surface for now and tell that about the pros and cons. But I don''t have time for that right now. As for telling you about all the realm...," pausing there, Dreevindo took out a scroll and opened it. "It''s empty," Athan looked at Dreevindo with a deadpan expression. "I know, I know," Dreevindo said wryly before he pointed his finger at that scroll as a white beam released from his finger and hit the scroll. The scroll shined before it was rolled back and flew towards Athan. "You don''t need to unfurl the scroll. Just infuse your soul sense in the folded scroll, and you will see a mystical world, which will tell you everything about all realms. Now bye because I need to go." Chapter 638 - Calamity After Dreevindo left, Athan looked at the scroll with curiosity and infused his soul sense in it. ... "Woah..." Athan found himself in a mystical night world filled with a starry sky. Well, this is what he saw after he infused soul sense inside the scroll. He was standing on green grassynd, and eight mystical words were written in front of him. These words had physical structure and were floating. Chaos King. Chaos Lord. Chaos Saint. Chaos Monarch. Chaos Paragon. Chaos Sovereign. Chaos Supreme. Self. Athan touched the "Chaos King" word with his soul sense, and it expanded to more words with more details as if a scroll unfurled in front of him. [Chaos King] -Creation of Chaotic Kingdom. -500 thousand soul power because one needs at least that much to sense true chaotic powers and sense order marks in them. -Basically, you need to gain Chaos Recognization to initiate the transformation, and this can be gained by showing sufficient mastery over chaos force, order force, and great knowledge of order sets. The best way to show all that was to create a chaotic kingdom that would contain all of one''s power. That''s why the requirement was set this way. -Order Eidos turns into King Eidos while Chaos Curtains turns into Chaos Cauldron. -Order force and chaos force turn into order energy and chaos energy. -True Chaos Essence: Once you break through to Chaos King realm, you can absorb true chaos essence from the chaotic atmosphere. -True chaos essence turns into chaos energy through chaos cauldron. -Order Marks: You can acquire order marks byprehending chaotic powers, chaos phenomenons, etc. They are essential to elevating your realm and gaining corresponding powers in each realm. Order is required to control Chaos. -Order energy is produced from your King Eidos, while chaos energy is produced from your Chaos Cauldron. -One must start learning Order Abilities. Order Abilities are unfettered and unrestricted as they are not bound to one path. -An order ability''s core power is one''s soul energy. So, It''s either Soul + essence, Soul + body, or soul + body + essence. -Naturally, aside from the energy, the working function of an order ability is constituted from Order marks and is of utmost importance since the main effect of order abilitieses from them. Order marks are applications that can make chaotic effects appear, and they are learned from chaotic powers, chaos phenomenons, and such chaotic things. -Evagon-domains are called King-domains in this realm. The direct order abilities disy better effect in them since one would always integrate any new chaotic powers theyprehended into their domain through their domain cores...unless they are an idiot. -From Chaos King and onward, one must only need to focus on constantly strengthening their soul andprehending order marks. -One must meet the soul power requirement to elevate to a higher realm. - One must meet order marks count as well, whether they are essence order marks or body order marks. However, soul order marks are a must since one can not enhance their soul without them. -From King-realm and onward, one must make their own battle style and abilities. Their paths are their own to walk, without anyone''s guidance. After reading all of that, Athan smiled faintly, "why to go all of that bull shit of creating a chaotic kingdom when I can directly get chaotic recognization and initiate my breakthrough?" Athan stood up and awoke Efyeed from its meditation, "Efyeed, open a portal to outside." "Outside? As into the chaotic outside space of this chaosverse?" "Yep." "Master, would you please remove your obstruction so I can initiate my powers outside while being inside the void region?" "Done," Athan said with a grin as he deactivated his Void robe''s effect, Obscure Veil. After two seconds, a portal appeared in front of Athan in which he walked inside and appeared amidst the chaotic space full of chaotic atmosphere. *Shuaaa....* Athan activated both of his domains and started using all of his powers one by one. He executed order techniques, disyed his soul power, and he used his chaos matrix as well and executed mixed order techniques using his chaotic body. Suddenly, Athan felt a special power of chaosverse trying to enter inside him. "So fast?" Athan was surprised but not too surprised. He let the power enter inside him, which started the transformation. He just broke through to the chaos king realm without creating his chaotic kingdom. His Order Eidos upgraded to be King Eidos as it started producing order energy. His chaos curtain entirely transformed from a curtain to a cauldron that started sucking true chaos essence from the atmosphere before turning it into chaos energy. However, one thing he didn''t expect happened. *crack...* His chaotic dimension started cracking! "Hmmm? what the hell?" Athan muttered with a startled expression. The special force entirely changed its actions and started destroying his King Eidos that it just transformed and his chaos cauldron as well. Athan frowned and used his abyssal darkness to destroy that special force. "Why did that happen?" Suddenly, Athan''s face changed into a grave one as he felt a life-threatening cloud looming over him. The special force once again arrived and tried to enter inside him. But this time, it was not gently asking for permission. It forcefully tried to enter. Athan started feeling his life-threatening the more he tried to block this force from entering his body. A dark cloud full of potent chaotic powers was ready to attack him, and...he didn''t think that he would survive even if he used all of his powers. "Don''t resist, Athan! Geez, I had a faint feeling that something like this would happen seeing how you were a strange being both in soul and flesh but...sigh," Dreevindo appeared as he told Athan to stop resisting the special chaotic power. "What the fuck is going on?" Athan asked with a frown. "This was bound to happen. But first, let that special chaotic power enter inside you and do its work. Or, that dark cloud will obliterate you," Dreevindo hurridly said. Athan gritted his teeth and snorted before he stopped using his abyssal darkness to resist the special power. Chapter 639 - Unfettered Path-1 Athan saw that the special force destroyed everything rted to chaosverse inside him. Every single thing, including his chaos matrix, was also destroyed. Naturally, the structure of the chaos matrix was made from void pulse. Still, that power destroyed it as well because the matrix was filled with chaotic powers catalysts of Aarang, Shaliot, and Myrcist chaotic power. Athan was angry at first but turned indifferent and watched the special power destroy everything after a while. Now all he had inside his void region was his soul, ck orb, and white orb. He still retained his body strength as it was still power, but there was not an ounce of the essence. However, Athan felt strangely free. As if the locks binding him were removed. "What is the meaning of this?" Athan asked while looking at Dreevindo. This shorty obviously knew why something like that happened to him. "Eh, I think that was bound to happen once you broke through chaos king realm. Also, let''s clear the misunderstanding first. Even if you broke through the normal way by creating the chaotic kingdom, that special power would enter inside you and do the same after sensing that your soul and body are of higher existence." "But why?" Athan asked. "Well, because you are not a chaotic being. This chaosverse will not ept you. It is basically telling you to return to your realm by destroying everything rted to chaosverse inside you," Dreevindo said wryly. "Your soul and body, both are very strange. Normally, there''s no way that one could entirely and fundamentally transform their body into a chaotic power. That''s almost cheating. But you did it anyway. Your soul is weak, but it''s too unique. You are basically not fitting to be here since your ce ought to be somewhere higher." Athan nodded with a slight frown as he remembered that he created this body by using some sort of y from a person named Shiren. He was definitely a more powerful existence than even Mimi''s parents, so there was no way that the thing he gave him to build his body would be so simple. Athan looked around and saw a wild chaotic power. He extended his soul sense towards it and inspected it for a while, "Hmm? I can sense the so-called order marks in them, which means that I can control that power after Iprehended all of its order marks and master it." "Mhmm, that could be possible since you-...wait," Dreevindo was nodding. But suddenly, his eyes shot open as he looked at Athan, "hey Athan, can you make a connection? With the source dimension of that chaotic power?" "I can," Athan nodded as he had just checked that he could. "You can?" Dreevindo''s eyes popped out, "Hmmm, maybe because you are not bound by the conventional. I think you can progress in your own way from now on. Justprehend these chaotic powers and chaotic phenomenons and keep their connection with you." Athan raised his eyebrows as he got the idea, "I won''t be able to produce order energy or chaos energy, but...I won''t need them anymore because while fighting, I can just extract energy through those connections." "Yeah. Technically, you are not housing anything rted chaoverse inside you, so I doubt that the chaosverse would attack you. You can also create your own order abilities, and you need order marks for them. But order marks are ethereal things, and they are something you learn in your head so you can execute order abilities as well..." Athan nodded, "As for the fuel of order abilities, which are order energy and chaos energy that I don''t have but...I won''t need them since I can extract chaotic energies directly from the connection of the chaotic powers Iprehend." "Exactly, hahaha. Even I don''t know how all of this will turn out, so instead of just making theories, you should start training in this new path. Alright, bye because I got to go." ... Athan looked at the chaotic power that he checked out and startedprehending it. However, after a while, he opened his eyes with a startled expression and asked, "Efyeed, are all true chaotic powers here like that? This chaotic power only has a singr chaotic energy effect." "Yes, master. The chaotic powers in the lower chaosverse are artificial. They are technically fakepared to the true chaotic powers here. The main importance here is to learn and master powerful order abilities. You should find or create a powerful order ability structure first before finding a suitable fuel for it. The fuel being chaotic powers." "Then let''s return to the peace dimension first. I''ll ask Tamiril to give me a general idea of order ability first before working on it. I only have five days to start my path." ... Efyeed opened a portal back to the peace dimension, and Athan entered through it. Afterward, he called Tamiril. "Yes, lord Athan?" Tamiril arrived and asked respectfully. She didn''t sense anything wrong with Athan because Athan had his obscure veil activated. "Are order abilities sold on the market?" "Indeed, they are sold on the market, and their prices are based on their ranks. Lord Athan, did you already break through to the chaos king-realm?" Tamiril asked with a surprised expression. "Give me an order ability suitable for chaos king realm. I want to inspect one before creating my own order abilities," Athan said inly. Tamiril hurridly took out a scroll and gave it to Athan, "this order ability is known as Swirling Rage Ignition; it''s a top-ss king-grade order ability and my trump card." "Mhmm, you can go now. I will return this scroll to you after five days," Athan said as he gestured for Tamiril to leave. "As you wish, lord Athan." ... Athan opened the scroll and then infused his soul sense inside it to check its content. [Swriling Rage Ignition] -754 Order marks structure. -A swirling mass of chaotic essence fueled by the user''s rage and ignited into whatever chaotic powers affiliated with it by the user to deal high shredding and mental damage. -Cost a fair amount of soul energy and order energy to invoke rage and make the ability more potent.. Higher the rage, higher the soul energy consumption, and more powerful attack. Chapter 640 - Unfettered Path-2 Athan startedprehending the order marks from the scroll and finishedprehending all 754 order marks in one day. However, after that, he had to learn the arrangement of order marks to use the order ability, which...only took him three hours. "Let''s Efyeed. I need toprehend a chaotic power and make a connection with its source dimension," Athan said. "Master, why don''t we find an ind bubble and go there? There should be fragments of chaotic powers in them as well. Master can choose a suitable chaotic power there and connect with its source dimension." "Alright, then let''s fight an ind bubble. Hmmm, a lord-grade ind bubble is good for now," Athan nodded and said. ... Athan and Efyeed went out again as they started searching for a Lord-grade ind bubble. Athan could not fly anymore so Efyeed was using its own power to keep Athan afloat in this chaotic space. However, a giant portal appeared near where Athan was flying, and...a giant flying ship came out from it. "Master, I sense a more powerful presence than a chaos saint in that ship," Efyeed said. "They are none of our business. We focus on searching for a lord-grade ind bubble," Athan said before he pointed ahead, "what''s the energy level of that ind bubble?" "Hmm, that''s actually lord-grade ind bubble!" "Then let''s go." He had an abyssal darkness barrier around him, so the chaotic atmosphere didn''t affect him one bit while Efyeed controlled his flying path. After arriving at the ind bubble, he directly entered inside it after passing through the jelly-like membrane surrounding the ind. "Eh...this ind didn''t change its size. It''s the same three kilometers in size," Athan said as he extended his soul sense. "We have to find the dimension door and enter through it to reach the real dimension of this ind. This outer ind is for outer appearance, and we can simply build an outer fort or something like that around the dimension door for security purposes." "Also, master, I just found the dimension," Efyeed''s voice rang out before Efyeed came out from the void region in its miniature form and started flying. Athan followed after Efyeed and soon arrived at a glittering pond. "That pond is the dimension door," Efyeed said while pointing at the pond, "master, I will stand guard here while you enter inside andprehend a chaotic power." "Alright," Athan nodded as he jumped into the pond and arrived at a new world. *Roar....* A dinosaur with wings and tree vines chaos beast roared towards Athan. From its aura, it was a lord-grade chaos beast. However, Athan coldly looked at it and stretched his hand towards it before muttering, "pipe down." Abyssal darkness released from Athan''s hand as it took the form of a condensed orb before shooting towards the chaos beast. The chaos beast, not sensing anything from the orb, decided to take it as a non-threatening thing and ignored it. However, that cost it dearly... *ROARRRRRRRR...* The beast cried painfully before the abyssal darkness entirely devoured it into nothingness. The current Athan was not weak but way more powerful because....of this 10% of understanding of AVOF. His reserve and production speed of abyssal darkness had increased a lot. If one has topare, Athan had five liters of abyssal darkness storage and could recover all that in two hours. But right now, he had fifty liters of abyssal darkness storage, and he could still recover all that in two hours. What''s more, his abyssal darkness doubled in its quality, so it was more powerful than it already was before. Athan even felt that he could kill anyone here as long as that person was undefended. After all, once his abyssal darkness hit someone, only death in oblivion remains. But, the abyssal darkness was not fast in its moving speed, and one could continuously consume their energy to defend and exhaust abyssal darkness before it hit them in flesh or soul. After killing that beast, Athan looked around and saw chaotic powers in many things. A tree withvender and dark green patterns that was crackling with lightning. A ming blueke that, instead of burning, was freezing anything that touched it and then burned it from inside. Arge pink and yellow cloud rained acid, but the acid melted the ground before producing toxic flowers from the melted ground that released poisonous gas. After ten minutes, Athan encountered two more lord-grade chaos beasts but finished them off with his abyssal darkness. *Shuaaaaa...* Suddenly, Athan''s face changed as he was attacked from behind. A powerful force tore his body from the belly as his upper part from belly and lower-part below belly were cleanly cut into two. Both pieces flew in a different direction by the force of the attack that hit him. *Criiiiiiiiiiii...* "Fuck!" Athan nailed his hands on the ground to stop his body before consuming void pulse to create his lower body part. He red at the giant bird with two sharp beaks and ck winds surrounding it. "Peak lord-grade? Humph," Athan coldly snorted as he provoked the bird with his hand,"e on!" *Criiiiiiiii....* The chaotic bird flew towards Athan at supersonic speed. Still, Athan grinned as he created a wall of abyssal darkness in front of him. The bird hit the wall and...disappeared. Naturally, it vanished into nothingness because the abyssal darkness was so potent that it devoured the entire chaos beast in a second. The beast didn''t even realize how it died because it wasing at super fast speed and died at that fast as well. "I have to find a hidden ce where I canprehend the chaotic power without the disturbance of these beasts," Athan muttered as he started walking towards a mountain range after absorbing the remaining abyssal darkness from the wall he had just created. He had used a lot more abyssal darkness in that wall, so naturally, not all abyssal darkness was consumed to kill that beast. ... After ten minutes of walking by hiding his presence and visibility by walking through the thick jungle, he arrived at the mountain. He encountered two king-grade chaos beasts inside the jungle on the way, but he finished them off before they could see him. "Swirling Rage Ignition...., That chaotic power burning on the mountain seems suitable for this ability," Athan muttered as he decided to pick that dark orange burning mountain with the dark green wind blowing on it. Chapter 641 - [Bonus ]Gathering. Athan took five days toprehend the chaotic power. One more day than he initially expected. Burning Aion Wind was the name of the chaotic power that he justprehended. It contained 1239 order marks and was a pure offensive chaotic power. However, the main thing was the connection he solidified with the source dimension of this chaotic power once he managed toprehend it. Inside the void region... Athan used that connection and opened a burning portal inside his void region. He then extracted the chaotic energy from the portal and took it outside. Afterward, he consumed his soul energy and executed the Swirling Rage Ignition order ability. An ethereal three-meter swirling mass was conjured, but it didn''t have any solid form. It was just sparkling with tiny sparks filled with his soul energy. But Athan infused his newly conquered chaotic power in it as the swirling mass became solid and full of power, burning with dark orange mes and chaotic ck winds roaming through it. Athan decided to check its rage power up as his expression turned angry, thinking about how Chaosverse destroyed everything he had built up. The swirling round mass instantly became bigger and more potent before Athan released it towards a nearby hill and destroyed it. "Yo, Athan. It seems that your training is going well. But where is the dimension portal of the chaotic power you conquered?" Dreevindo suddenly appeared asked. Athan waved his hand as he opened the Burning Aion Wind''s portal outside. "I wonder how you can make a connection with literal chaotic dimensions? That should be the thing that only we, orchos celestial, could do," Dreevindo muttered in wonder, "maybe it''s because of your unique existence that is above chaosverse despite being weaker in strength?" "Who knows?" Athan shrugged, "anyway, I can still make my body stronger by refining it with chaotic body powers since my current body strength is still high even though I practically lost all my essence order path''s power." A devilish grin surfaced on Athan''s face as he spoke, "I will make my body strong enough to shatter this chaosverse with a punch. For that, I wee all or any kind of pain. Just fucking watch." "Eh, sure, sure. You can also power up your soul by refining it with chaotic soul powers. Remember, enhancing your soul is of utmost importance since all of your powers are tied to the soul," Dreevindo said while nodding his head. "I know. Anyway, did Tiana and others finish their test? ording to what you said, they should have finished it yesterday," Athan asked while narrowing his eyes. "They did indeed finish dee test. Let''s pick your little tree and go there," Dreevindo said with a grin. "Can you upgrade this contact card?" Athan asked as he took out the contact card. Seeing it, Dreevindo startedughing out loud, "Hahahaha, this is my creation, and you are asking if I can upgrade it? How funny." "You created this contact card?" Athan asked while raising his brows. "Eh, nope. But I created the entire path of Runic Artist, so it''s the same," Dreevindo said while grinning. He then pointed his finger at the card as a golden beam released from his finger and hit the card. "Alright, done. Now you can contact anyone from anywhere as long as you contact a person through that card. To use this, just put the target''s contact card over your card instead of using their card directly to initiate the contact." "Oh, how convenient." "I know, right. Hahaha, now, how about bing my candidate?" "Nope," Athan shook his head before he contacted Tamiril. Tamiril--, "Lord Athan, I couldn''t find you in the peace dimension. H-" Athan--, "I left several days ago. Anyway,e meet me at the trading post." ... After talking with Tamiril, he turned to Dreevindo, "let''s go." Dreevindo snapped his finger as Athan and Dreevindo appeared outside, where Efyeed was still standing guard. "Good job, Efyeed. Now you can peacefully train for a year as you will not be disturbed," Athan said as he put Efyeed inside his void region. "Master, Limbus wants toe out and stay with you." "Hahaha,e out." *Wistle...Wistle..* Limbus appeared outside from Efyeed''s inner dimension before it turned miniature and nted itself as a cloudly cloak of Athan. "Oh, since you are a cloudly lifeform, you can do that. Hahaha, from now on, you will be my permanent flying mount since I also lost my cloud of chaos," Athan said with a grin. Hearing his words, Limbus cried out in joy as it could finally be useful to his master. "Good idea. This chaos beast had gained quite a lot by journeying with that Trestent. Its forte is speed, so your flying issues are solved," Dreevindo said with a grin, "alright, now let''s go meet yourpanions." ... Tiana, Avelia, Sen, and others were sitting at a table. "That joker really troubled us but also made us strong through that test as well, hehehe. I wonder how Athan is doing. I hope hees here," Sen said with longing in her voice. "Well, I am here," Athan said as he appeared behind them. "Athan!" "Athan!" "Big bro!" "Is he the one?" Yok said as he looked at Athan. "Yep," Dreevindo said with a grin. Both Dreevindo and Yok had hidden, so nobody, including Athan, Tiana, all others couldn''t see them. ... "Where is head Zangrel?" Athan asked. Dean Lenix smiled before saying, "he went to pick up Mike and Qerin." "Oh, so they ascended as well? Good, hahaha," Athan said with augh, "now let''s go and pick up Linci before going to the ind bubble that I have picked up. We will conquer it and make it our base." ''After that, I will start sweeping up this Choasverse,'' Athan thought coldly. "Yeah, It''s been a very long time since west saw Linci," Tiana said with a gentle smile. "Let''s go to the cosmic path portal here and connect it to Crow House," Dean Lenix said before he led everyone to the cosmic path portal zone of this trading post. Chapter 642 - Meeting Linci Again. "Athan!" Linci directly rushed towards Athan and hugged him after seeing himing out of the portal. Seeing this, Tiana, Avelia, and Sen smiled wryly at each other while Shiromi involuntarily disyed a longing expression on her face before she shook her head. "I missed you, Athan," Linci said before she separated from the bug and blushed intensely. "Wee, Athan. Hmm, I can''t see through you as usual. Still, others have actually reached chaos king-realm already?" said Elena with a shocked expression, "when did you ascend to upper-chaosverse?" "Eh, we actually only took a month to go from Evagon-realm to chaos king-realm due to a very fortuitous encounter," Sen said with a smile. "Oh? Linci also had a fortuitous encounter and reached chaos king-realm a month ago. What a coincidence," na said with a surprised smile. "Well, it may not be a coincidence," Athan said with a faint smile before he sound transmitted to Linci, ''did a strange but unfathomable being approached you?'' ''How did you know?'' Linci was shocked, ''I was about to tell you, but...judging by what you said, it seems that a being like that approached you as well.'' ''Indeed. Anyway, we will talk about itter." At this time, Linci''s father arrived and said with a smile, "why don''t you alle inside and have some food? Athan, you have tasted Elena''s cooking, but others haven''t." Avelia''s eyes shined as she looked at Linci''s mother and asked, "Auntie, are you are a powerful mystic chef?" "Sure, I am, darling," Elena smiled gently with a nod. "Say, Athan, why don''t we stay for a bit?" Avelia said with a puppy smile, "I can learn from auntie and make good food for you." "Hahaha, alright. We can stay here for a few days," Athan said with augh. "Hehe, it seems that we are going to taste even better food than Avelia," Theo said while grinning. "No food for you after we leave here," Avelia snorted. "No, no, please forgive me,dy lord Avelia," Theo started begging. "Hahahaha, that''s what you get for speaking without thinking," Eldest''s brother said whileughing out loud. Suddenly, Elena''s gaze went to Drizzly as she spoke, "Chaos Eargia dragon''s bloodline? It''s quite pure. Did you try to make bloodline resonance yet?" Drizzly shook her head, "I don''t want to go there. I want to stay with Athan and others and be a part of the new organization we are going to make." "But if he activates bloodline resonance, he will easily discover you due to your purity," Elena frowned, "I don''t think he will let you roam like that. His forces are powerful, and he had just recently broken through to Chaos Monarch realm as well." Athan cracked his knuckles and spoke with a grin, "no worries. If hees, then we can have a taste of Monarch-grade dragon meat." After saying that, Athan deactivated his Obscure veil. "This chaosverse has stripped me of all my umted powers, but...now, I am unfettered and not bound with chaosverse at all," Athan spoke with a faint smile as a dominating aura oozed out from him. Everyone was shocked because they...couldn''t sense Athan''s powers. His order was entirely gone. "Y-your order base is gone...how will you progress?" Elena''s father spoke with shock. "Hahaha, it''s fine because with everything gone, has gone my constraints as well. As long as there is a power here that can refine my body, I will continue to make it strong since I can enhance it without limit. And as long as I continue to enhance my soul with chaotic soul powers, I can control essence chaotic powers as well." Athan pointed his finger to an empty space as a Burning Aion Wind portal appeared, "as it matters, I can actually directly connect to the source dimension of the chaotic powers Iprehend even in upper-chaosverse." "I am telling you all this because I will put a proposal to your House of Crow after six months. But we will talk about it when the timees. Now let''s go and dig into Aunt Elena''s cooking," Athan said with a smile. Elena and Gaarshil snapped out of their thoughts as they wryly smiled. Just how much a freak their son-inw was? ... A few days passed here. While everyone enjoyed some days here, Athan was testing out on his new path. Currently, he was refining his body with wild, untamed chaotic power in one of the training dimensions of the crow family. Linci, Sen, and Tiana were watching him as Athan suffered under this chaotic ck waterfall with burning silver mes in it with a in expression on his face. Athan was forcefully quenching his body by using this chaotic power''s energy. He forcefully imbued this chaotic energy in every fiber and cell of his body to refine them and make them strong. "Athan, your current physical body power is 878k," Linci said as she scanned Athan''s body with her high-grade power sensor, "Your soul strength is 1.349 million while essence power is 0." "Good. I can still enhance my body a bit with this chaotic power. Maybe a few hours more. You three can go now and prepare some food for me because I am getting very hungry," Athan said with a smile. "Alright, we will find the best nourishing ingredients for your body," Tiana said as she, Linci, and Sen left. ... After an hour, Sen suddenly returned and spoke seductively, "hey Athan, why don''t you eat me first?" Athan grinned as he jumped out of the waterfall with his bare upper body that had rock-hard muscles and six-packs with perfect linings. He waved his hand as he created arge abyssal darkness barrier around them. Seeing it, Sen approached Athan as her dress slowly fell off, revealing her supple and juicy tits with erect pink cherries on them. She ced her big melons on Athan''s chest before her tongue went inside Athan''s mouth as both of them started a long passionate kiss. Chapter 643 - Passionate Battle And Delicious Food Athan grabbed soft melons of Sen and started fondling them while kissing her. On the other hand, Sen grabbed Athan''s hard meat rod while the other hand was wrapped around Athan''s neck. "Haaah, hehe...," Sen looked at Athan with love and chuckled before she kneeled and started sucking Athan''s hard meat rode. After a while of letting Sen suck his meat rod, Athan grabbed Sen''s shoulder and let her stand up before directly holding her up high enough such that her pink cave was right in front of his face. "Hehe, you are already dripping wet." Sen blushed slightly, but then she snorted and said, "Humph, then put your dragon in it already." "Aaaaaaahh! So sudden," Sen cried loudly as Athan''s stiff and throbbing meat rode directly hit her deepest her, causing her to feel a wave of ecstasy. Athan grabbed Sen''s hips as he started moving her up and down, up and down, making the lewd sound of flesh hitting another flesh. "Aaaaaaahhh," Sen moaned loudly and cummed. "Already?" Athan asked with a grin as he took out his meat rod from her pink cave as watery juice sprayed out. Sen pressed her boobs on Athan''s face before she spoke, "W-what can I do? It was such a long time since west did this. Now take care of my melons as well." Athan once again put his dragon inside the dripping wet pink cave before moving his head a bit and sucking her juicy and supple breast. "Aaaaaaaaaaahh, go faster...faster!" Sen moaned with a blissful expression on her face as she felt good. Athan''s divine dragon invaded her pink world, which constantly made her fly high with ecstasy while Athan''s mouth was sucking her sensitive melons and his tongue ying with her erect cherries. After a while, Athan consumed some void pulse and created a bed before throwing Sen on it as her big melons jiggled. "Come on," Sen pointed her finger at Athan with a seductive smile, "we still have to make several rounds." Athan grinned as he spread out Sen''s legs and shoved his meat rode in her wet pink cave while he bent down toward Sen''s face as her soft breast pressed on his chest while his mouth met Sen''s mouth. Athan moved his hips while kissing Sen, and after ten minutes, he released his load inside Sen, making her cry out loud in utter tion. But that was just a start as Athan continuously pounded his meat rode inside Sen''s pink cave, making both himself and Sen feel intense rapture. ... "Hmm? Why did Athan create a barrier here?" Tiana wondered as she arrived here to call Athan. "Wait, Sen also disappeared two hours ago, so...," Tiana suddenly smiled wryly and approached the abyssal darkness. Suddenly a gap opened in the barrier as two vines shot out from it before wrapping around Tiana''s waist and pulling her inside. A passionate atmosphere filled inside the abyssal darkness barrier as the seductive moanings of two maidens constantly reverberated inside. ... After having a fun and passionate battle for an hour more, Athan, Tiana, and Sen left the dimension and went to eat the food cooked by Elena and Avelia. "Avelia has really improved a lot in the past three days; you will be surprised by her food today," Elena said with a smile. Athan nodded as he rubbed his stomach, "I am really famished right now, hahaha. Let''s dig in." Athan and others started eating the exquisite-looking food. "Yummy!" Arcued shouted. "Chill, bro...FUCK IT''S DELICIOUS," shouted Theo with a watery mouth. "Hahaha, we Nimpere broth...," Eldest brother stopped speaking halfway and started eating with his head down. "Now that''s the best way to appreciate it, hahaha," the fourth Nimpere brother said. Athan was also silent and was just focused on eating. "It looks like we need to cook more food. Athan is really hungry today," Avelia said with a sweet smile as she turned to Elena, "let''s go, auntie." "Alright," Elena nodded with a smile. "Boys will be boys," Shiromi said with a smile, "but Avelia''s food today is really more delicious, and its effects are enhanced by a fold. I guess she did make a major breakthrough in her Mystic chef path." "Indeed," Tiana nodded as she and Shiromi sat beside each other. "Eh, you started eating with me?" Linci arrived and pouted as she hurridly sat down between Shiromi and Sen. "Where did you go?" Shiromi asked. Linci smiled and looked at Athan before replying, "Hehe, I went to bring a special ingredient from the market for Athan and just gave it to Avelia and mom to cook it." "Eh, what about us, sister Linci?" fourth Nimpere brother spoke with a pitiful expression. "None for you. It''s all for Athan," Linci said as she stuck out her tongue. "B-brothers!!" fourth Nimpere brother shouted with tears in his eyes, "I am tired of this life! I also want my wife to find a special ingredient for me." "You need to first find a wife for that. Brother Arcued already has one, but we...cough," Theo said with a cough. Tealery snorted as she added salt to the wound, "actually, I also found a special ingredient for Arcued. The dish he is eating is precisely that." "Don''t worry, Lil brothers," Athan said as he looked at Nimpere brothers with a smile, "After six months, I will take you on tour in all major organizations to find wives for you all." Lady Fu chuckled and joked, "how about finding a man like you for me as well?" "Eh...That''s impossible," Athan shook his head with a smile, "There''s no man like me out there." "Hahaha, can''t deny that," Theoughed out loud. Tiana, Sen, and Linci chuckled. After a while, Avelia and Elena arrived with more dishes. "Here is the special dish for Athan from Linci," Avelia put a big ce with pineapple-shaped red meat and green leaves with other seasonings on it. It was pimping hot, and its aroma made everyone drool. "That''s a delicacy, Athan.. It''s rare meat of a king-grade chaos beast known especially for its delicious meat,"? Elena said with a smile, "Linci really searched high and low for it." Chapter 644 - Prepration. "Alright, we''ll be leaving now. See you after six months, aunt Elena," Athan said with a smile. Linci also hugged her mother. "Take care, my daughter. Athan and you all too. Don''t be too reckless." "Don''t worry, mother. We will take care of ourselves," Linci said with a sweet smile. She then looked at her father, but she only nced at him before returning by Athan''s side. It was clear that Elena''s n didn''t get much sess. Elena and Gaarshil saw their daughter entering the cosmic path portal with others and left. Gaarshil grabbed Elena''s hand as he trembled a bit, his eyes were filled with sadness and regret. "Sigh...All those years of resentment can''t go away in just a few years. However, I believe there wille a day when she will ept you as her father," Elena said with a hope-filled voice. "You believe in Athan?" Gaarshil asked, "the thing he said he would do after six months...it sounds ridiculous." Elena smiled and nodded, "he solved my problem and Linci''s problem as well. It was something that no chaos saint or chaos monarch could do, but he managed to solve it. So, there''s no reason not to believe him." "I believe him. Even though it sounds ridiculous, I believe him," Gaarshil said as his eyes were filled with hope and determination. ... Drizzly, Athan, Tiana, Sen, Avelia, Shiromi, Linci, Tealery, Lady Fu, Arcued, Dean Lenix, Theo, and four Nimpere brothers, a total of sixteen people came out from one of the portals in the trading post''s Portal zone. This ce was crowded, and there were people of all kinds and shapes. Everyone was busy with their things, and nobody paid any particr attention to Athan''s group. However, they didn''t know that this group of people would bring a storm in this Chaos zone pretty soon. Dean Lenix took out a contact card and talked with someone before he turned to Athan, "Zangrel is waiting for us with Mike and Qerin at the market entrance." "Alright, I''ll call that bunch from House of Vora there as well," Athan replied as he called Tamiril to meet up at the Market entrance. After a while, everyone gathered at the Market entrance. "Hahaha bro, long time no see," Mikeughed loudly and punched Athan in the chest. Athan was surprised and asked, "did you regain your memories of me?" Mike grinned and shook his head, "notpletely, but I''ve been seeing many shbacks of the past." "Me too, but not as much as Mike," Qerin said with a smile. "That''s already great," Tiana said as she smiled, "well, if you want to, Athan can show you the memories." "Dang, if it''s possible, then go ahead and do it," Mike said as he looked at Athan with a grin, "I want to know the full picture." "Alright," Athan nodded as he pointed at Mike''s forehead and used his soul power to transfer the memories directly to Mike''s brain. After a while, Mike opened his eyes and looked at Athan with doubt, "I regained all memories, but...how did we forget about you in the first ce?" "I''ll tell you about itter. For now, let''s enter the market and buy some important thing for our n," Athan said with a grin as he patted Mike''s shoulder. "Athan, I feel left out," Qerin said with a pout, "give me my memories of you as well." "Alright." After recovering Qerin''s memories of him as well, Athan turned to Tiana and others, "since you all got some ken stones, then buy some armors and suitable weapons for yourselves to increase your battle capabilities." "Athan, are we going somewhere after this?" Mike asked. "Yeah, we are going to conquer a lord-grade Ind bubble and make it our base of all operations for the next six months," Athan said. "Actually...an unfathomable humandy approached us and told us that she wanted to recruit us to be her candidate. She said she would help us reach the chaos king realm in a month since we got decentprehension power thanks to you, Athan. However, she didn''t say why she wanted us to be her candidate or about this whole candidate thing." "You too?" Tiana and others were surprised, but they somehow expected it. "It seems that everyone rted to Athan is getting such offers and strange requests of bing their candidates," Lady Fu said. "Hmmm, you two can apany her and power up yourselves after two days. Tiana and others were invited to a test by a strange joker as well and reached chaos king realm in a month," Athan said. Athan narrowed his eyes as he remembered Dreevindo''s words and said, "all of this candidate thing is rted to something very grand and...this is just my guess, but I think they can''t harm the people weaker than them. More like, they are not allowed." "Alright, let''s put all of that aside and focus on our current situation," Athan said. ... Everyone entered the market, and after entering, Athan, Dean Lenix, and Head Zangrel separated from the rest. Tiana and others went to buy armors and weapons of their choice while Athan, Dean Lenix, and Head Zangrel went resource trading shop. [Tronntil Company Shop] After entering, Athan went to one of the avable desks and said inly, "I want to sell resource treasures of Evagon-grade." The staff member who had fish heads and jelly-like bird wings pointed at one of the many small tforms in therge shop and said, "you see that empty tform? The person besides that tform will assess your resources and tell you the appropriate price for them." Athan looked at the tform and frowned a bit before turning to the staff member again, "the number of resources I have are....muchrger in quantity, they won''t fit in that tform. The deal is big, and I want to do it privately." The staff member looked at Athan for a second before pressing a button on a stone tablet. "Wait for a minute." Athan nodded. After a minute, a middle-aged man with a pure humanly appearance arrived. "What''s the matter?" The staff member pointed at Athan and said, "This person wants to do a private deal since his resource quantity isrger." "Please follow me," the man looked at Athan before saying politely, "please follow me." Athan, Dean Lenix, and Head Zangrel followed the middle-aged man upstairs and entered into arge room that looked like a warehouse. "Please take out the things you want to sell." Athan turned to therge empty space beside him and...took out 857 evagon-grade resources. There were all kinds of nts, flowers, fruits, strange-liquid-filled bubbles, etc. Seeing so many evagon-grade resource treasures, the middle-aged man''s eyes popped out of his sockets. He looked at Athan with a speechless expression, "did you steal a resource warehouse of an organization?" "Of course not. We roamed in ind bubbles and collected these resource treasures. It''s our hard work of several years," Athan said with a serious expression. "Ohh..." the middle-aged man had some suspicion regarding Athan, but they were not enforcers here. So...all he had to think about was the profit for theirpany. "Wait for a few minutes while I assess all of these resources and give you an appropriate price. Also, we will only give you low-tier ken stones for evagon-grade resources," the middle-aged man said politely. "No problem," Athan nodded. The middle-aged man was a chaos king powerhouse as well, so he hurriedly assessed all resources. "17,290 low-tier ken stones. We can finish the deal right now if you agree to it," said the middle-aged man as he looked at Athan, Dean Lenix, and Head Zangrel. Athan turned to Dean Lenix because he didn''t know much about their price in ken-stones. "Make it 18,000 low-tier ken stones, and these resources are yours," Dean Lenix said with a steeled expression. The middle-aged man frowned and shook his head, "17,500. I won''t go above that." "Deal," Dean Lenix said. The middle-aged man nodded and stretched his empty hand towards Athan, "give me a storage pouch or storage ring." Athan handed him a storage pouch, which the middle-aged man took before he made a fist with his right hand and touched the storage pouch with the ring he wore on that hand as he transferred 17,500 low-tier ken stones from the storage ring into the storage pouch. After giving back the storage pouch to Athan, the middle-aged asked with a strange expression, "why aren''t you wearing any storage rings?" "Because I don''t need it," Athan said with a grin. ... After leaving the store, Athan met up with Tiana and others. Mike and Qerin didn''t have any low-tier ken stones, so he gave some to them as they bought their armor and weapon. Athan didn''t buy anything for himself because he didn''t want to. However, he purchased high-tier power sensors that could measure up to 5 million battle power for everyone except Dean Lenix, Head Zangrel, and the squad from House of Vora. "Athan, let''s visit the Alchemy store and buy some traps and poison clouds. Since we are going to conquer lord-grade ind bubble, we will need such things for emergency against lord-grade chaos beasts," Head Zangrel said. "Alright," Athan nodded because, in this team, he and Linci were the only ones who could properly deal with lord-grade beasts. Aside from him and Linci, others had just entered the chaos king-realm, so they weren''t capable of dealing with lord-grade chaos beasts. Naturally, that''s why Athan decided to conquer the lord-grade ind bubble. Against powerful beast and a high-level area, Tiana, Avelia, Sen, Drizzly, and others could make progress faster. Lord-grade ind bubbles contain more king-grade resources and king-grade chaos beasts while less lord-grade resources and lord-grade chaos beasts.. So it was a perfect spot to train everyone who had just entered the chaos king-grade realm. Chapter 645 - Conquering And Training-1 "So this is the ind bubble? I guess the pressure in the atmosphere is due to this being a lord-grade ind bubble," Theo spoke. Everyone entered the same lord-grade ind bubble that Athan and Efyeed had discovered because Efyeed created a portal there directly from the trading post. "Let''s go and enter the real world of this ind," Athan said with a smile as he led everyone towards the pond that was the dimensional entrance into the dimension of this ind bubble. "Zangrel and I will build a defensive formation here since we got the materials for it ording to the n," Dean Lenix said to Athan. "Master, I have rooted this spot and will help Lenix and Zangrel with the formation with my saint-realm powers," Efyeed said as the giant enlightenment tree was now rooted right beside the pond. "I was gradually absorbing the power from the seed of transcendence, and it''s transforming my soul core right now. So, I decided to pause on absorbing more power before my soul core stabilizes." "If that''s the case, then do it at your pace," Athan said to Efyeed before turning to head Zangrel and dean Lenixm, "contact me right away if someone intrudes here." "Let''s go, everyone! It''s time to break some bones, your own bones, of course," Athan said with a grin as he jumped into the pond. Tiana and others also followed him as they all jumped into the pond. ... "Everyone! Roam here as you wish and fight! There will be some chaos phenomenons here as well. Still, they will be rare, so immediately report to everyone about it if one of you finds it," Athan said. "Athan, what is the requirement to breakthrough to chaos lord-realm?" Tealery asked. Athan took out a scroll and showed it to everyone before saying, "realms from chaos king-realm and onwards are a bit strange since you need to umte the powers that you find, reach the breakthrough point to trigger the breakthrough. Anyway, put your soul sense in this scroll, and you will understand everything." Drizzly, Tiana, and others infused their soul sense into the scroll and saw Athan''s same thing. [Chaos Lord] -Requirement: 10,001 Order Marks, enhance King domains and King Eidos to the limit using resources, a powerful enough soul to trigger the breakthrough. Toplete breakthrough, pass the Chaos Cmity. -King domains turn into Lord Domains with increases in size, capacity, and power. -King Eidos turns into Lord Eidos with a more powerful boost to the soul and fighting prowess when summoned to fight alongside the user. -Without a sufficient powerful soul, the breakthrough won''t trigger. -The chaos energy and order energy remains at the same level from king-realm and onwards, but how one controls, condense, and manipte these energies and use them in their high-level order abilities makes them powerful. -The important thing is to learn powerful order abilities to enhance one''sbat power and powerful chaotic powers to fuel these order abilities. An order ability that requires a 5000 order mark structure is obviously more powerful than an order ability that requires a 4000 order mark structure even if they use the same level of order and chaos energies. -Enhancing one''s soul is essential because even though order energy and chaos energy remain at the same level, the main factor of order abilities, which is soul energy, is different from person to person. The soul is also the foundation and source of your core strength. Hence, 50% of order marks are soul order marks that areprehended from soul chaotic powers that enhance one''s soul. ... "I see...so our main focus is to enhance our souls and then create order abilities from order marks weprehended through chaotic powers," Shiromi said with a thoughtful expression. "Naturally, essence chaotic powers and body chaotic powers are also a must to enhance ourbat strength. Simply soul won''t do because we have to confront chaos cmity when the breakthrough triggers. Only if we pass that cmity can we get the upgrades," Tamiril said as she knew more about the upper-chaosverse. "But, Athan. How will you?..." Lady Fu asked Athan with a doubt. Everyone knew that Athan lost his order basepletely. "Hahaha, it''s fine. I can actually be more powerful in my current state," said Athan as heughed loudly, "there''s no one to put limits on me. As long as I can survive, endure, and continue toprehend order marks from chaotic powers and chaos phenomenons, I can make myself stronger. Since my soul can make connections with the source dimensions of all these chaotic powers I master, I don''t need order energy or chaos energy. I can directly use those chaotic powers in my order abilities." "Most importantly, hehe..."Athan dominantly grinned as he spoke, "my body can increase in strength without any limit as long as I can endure. And...I can endure." He can endure. Everyone knew that, and those words were enough. "Alright. Now let''s move on with the things. You all start roaming and fighting. Collect all king-grade and lord-grade resources and use them to enhance yourselves. The resources from king-grade and onward are also unique because, from what I heard, each of them much have sentience and will help you progress in your order marks or help you create your order ability structure. Oh, and don''t forget to use them to enhance your king-domains and king-eidos to the limit as well." "Yeah, this is so straightforward. There are no sub-stages or anything. Everything depends on our ability to fight and our order ability," Avelia said while nodding. "Lord Athan. The general consensus here is that one must first create a suitable set of order abilities to create their unique battle style. As one progresses, one can upgrade these order abilities. Naturally, they can also master some single powerful order ability for specific purposes," Yoha said respectfully. "Mhmm...Then we will start moving now, Athan," Tiana said with a smile, "everyone, group yourself into a team of three''s and four''s." "Yeah, let''s go!" Arcued shouted before he, Tealery, Sen, and Shiromi flew away. Drizzly, Tiana and Avelia moved together. Theo, Mike, Qerin, and Lady Fu grouped up and flew in a random direction from others. The Nimpere brothers permanently moved in a squad, so they also flew away in a different direction. Athan also sent ten voidlings with each of their groups, and they also got a new stock of voidling zoids from Athan. So, even though they were just a bunch of chaos kings, each team could definitely kill lord-grade chaos beasts with this muchbat power in their arsenal. After reaching 10% and having a qualitative transformation, Athan''s voidlings had be more powerful obviously, and the production speed of the void grotto also increased. "Athan, I will have to report you something about voidling." Athan suddenly heard Tiana''s voice in his head as she initiated telepathy. Athan--, "About voidlings? what do you have to report?" Tiana--, "These voidlings mainly use chaotic powers infused in them by their users, and this is supported by the structure of the runic arts that you created. However, now that everyone upgraded their powers significantly and qualitative difference in energy change, the voidlings are notsting long. It''s fine for now, but once we break through to the chaos lord realm and use more powerful chaotic powers, they will not support our chaotic powers." "I see," Athan nodded as it made sense, "don''t worry. I will make progress in my Runic Artist path and revamp their structures before you all break through to chaos lord realm." Tiana--, "Alright." *cough*...lord Athan," Tamiril called out with an awkward expression. Athan looked at her with a questioning gaze, "what''s the matter? Anyway, I have a task for you four. There should be low-tier ken stone mines in this dimension, so go and find them." "Eh, but lord Athan....w-we didn''t know that you would select lord-grade ind bubble as your target. It''s hard for chaos kings to survive here and aside from me, Yoha, Gouken, and Fourjir are still at the peak of Evagon-realm. There''s arge upgrade from Evagon-realm to king-realm in terms of strength since we start wielding true energies of chaosverse here, the order energy and chaos energy...but." Yoka weakly smiled before saying, "We still only have chaos force and order force. Our attacks won''t even make a scratch on chaos beasts here." Tamiril nodded and said wryly, "my soul power can affect lord-grade beasts because of your blessings, and I can manage to run against lord-grade beasts but defeating them alone is far-fetched." "Athan, how about I go with them?" Linci asked Athan. "Good idea. You can protect them with your power easily," Athan nodded with a smile, "also, check their performance and tell me who did the best out of those three. The time frame is fifteen days...," Athan looked at Yoha, Gouken, and Foujin with a faint smile, "I will use my blessing on one of you after fifteen days." "B-but...lord Athan. She is also a newbie chaos king powerhouse...C-can she protects us?" Gouken doubtfully asked while hesitating. "Hahahaha, you know what? She can destroy this entire dimension if she goes all out, so don''t worry. I am not breaking my oath about sending you on your deaths. However...," Athan narrowed his eyes coldly at the end before speaking, "if you want to leave, then it''s fine. Make your decision now." Hearing that, Tamiril hurridly sound transmitted to Yoha, Gouken, and Fourjin, ''don''t! The power that lord Athan bestows on you is something that you will only understand when you get it! You will definitely regret leaving here!'' Yoha, Gouken, and Foujir looked at each other before their expression turned determined. The strong words of Tamiril convinced them to stay. "We will stay here, lord Athan." "Good. Then move out." As such, Linci, Tamiril, Yoha, Gouken, and Foujir left as well. Chapter 646 - Promise And New Training Method Of Athan. *Siiiiiiiii......* "This chaotic power is really powerful and better than the one that I used to refine my body yesterday...my body is rapidly gaining strength," Athan muttered as he was currently under a strange waterfall. The waterfall was red hot thick liquid with amber sparks. Athan''s body was currently crystallized into amber that was millions of degrees hot due to the effect of this chaotic power. He was training with the new method he came up with, which required a lot of voidpulse, so he was constantly released abyssal darkness to devour amber crystal on his body to produce void pulses. He found out that there were additional effects of this power. This chaotic power was making his blood boil, quite literally, which made his blood be thicker and robust, enhancing his physical strength to a new height. Suddenly, Athan''s eyes turned sharp. *crack....* He broke out from his crystallized state, his body red like a tomato and pimping hot. "Let''s go, Limbus," Athan spoke as he took out Limbus from his void region, who then wrapped around Athan before turning into four wings. *Wistle...wistle...* *Zoooooooom...* Limbus was a king-grade chaos beast, so its flying speed was really fast. Actually, faster than average king-grade chaos beasts considering his forte was speed. After flying for two minutes, Athan saw three giant frogs with wings chasing after Shiromi, Sen, Arcued, and Tealery. Sen was carrying Shiromi because she was severely injured, and her body below her waist was gone. All three frogs were lord-grade chaos beasts, and one of the giant frogs was injured. Naturally, Sen and others injured it and were doing quite well against it with their teamwork and aid of voidlings. However, two more frogs suddenly arrived, forcing them to start fleeing. Shiromi was trembling while carried by Sen because the giant frog''s power was wreaking havoc inside her body. However, Shiromi had gritted her teeth with a determined expression and endured the pain. But tears still appeared in her eyes because the pain was too much. At this time, she remembered Athan''s indifferent face in front of any kind of pain, which gave her strength as she became more determined. "ATHAN! HURRY UP," Sen shouted seeing that Shiromi''s body had turned dark green and was dissolving. Her internal organs were damaged, and the chaotic power was also affecting Shiromi''s soul. However, Shiromi was still fighting back with her powerful soul while suffering the pain. "That frog''s power was poisonous...," Sen muttered with a worried expression. *BOOOOOOOOOOM....* *GROOOOOOOOOOO.....* Athan punched one of the frogs with his full power, which flew and crashed into the other two frogs. The three giant frogs crashed into a mountain and fell down. Right after that, a small ck orb flew towards the giant frogs before it sted as abyssal darkness spewed out and started devouring the frogs. On the other hand, Athan had longed arrived beside Sen after releasing his attacks and looked at Shiromi with a smile, "good job holding on." Athan put his hand on Shiromi''s forehead as he first gave her a boost of soul energy. Afterward, he released void pulses and started recovering her body. After just ten seconds, Shiromi''s body turned into tip-top condition with even new clothes on them. "How are you feeling, now?" Athan asked Shiromi as Shiromi stood up. "Good," Shiromi nodded with a smile. "You dummy," Sen said with a pout as she flicked Shiromi''s forehead, "Why did you shoulder that attack all by yourself? Sigh..." "Indeed. Please don''t do such things by yourself next time," Tealery said with a worried expression. "It''s my fault!" Arcued shouted with a depressed expression, "I should have sensed that, but...but, didn''t pay attention to the surrounding when I could." "It''s fine, guys. Next time, be more careful," Athan said before he looked at Shiromi, "you too. Even though I am putting all of you in danger, I don''t want to lose any of you, so you better stay alive for me, or I don''t know what I''d do." Athan still hadn''t told them that he could revive them...at least once for now since he also didn''t haveplete knowledge of how it worked. "That''s unreasonable," Shiromi said with a chuckle. "True true," Sen punched Athan''s chest as she smiled happily. "Well, that''s me," Athan said as he rubbed his nose with a grin, "now let''s go back to training." "Wait, Athan. You just punched that lord-grade chaos beast...so your battle power," Tealery said as she activated her power sensors to check Athan''s strength. Athan removed the obscure veil as a grin surfaced on his face. "Y-your body strength...2.4 million? what the fuck?" Tery gasped and couldn''t help but cuss in shock. Hearing that, Shiromi, Sen, and Arcued eyes became wider as they hurriedly checked Athan''s body. "How?" Sen asked with a shocked expression. "Haha. I found a way to make my body stronger quickly," Athan said with augh, "I could do this earlier. Still, it didn''t cross my mind considering that body order path of the chaosverse bound me." "But how are you doing it?" Shiromi asked with a curious expression. "Actually, I am using void pulse to expand my body cells'' limit constantly as I forcefully absorb all kinds of body chaotic powers to refine my body and make it strong. Since I can create anything with voidpulse as long as Ipletely understand it, I decided to limit break my physical body with it constantly," Athan said with a grin. "Wait...so you forcefully stuff chaotic powers into your cells and let them absorb and refine the chaotic powers to make your body strong?" Shiromi asked with wide eyes, "just how much pain would that cause you all the time?" "Eh...yeah, something like that, "Athan nodded before he grinned, "as for pain? Nah, I don''t pay attention to it." Sen suddenly hugged Athan tightly and spoke, "how does this feel? Is my hug making you feel good?" "Hahaha, it indeed is making me feel good," Athan said with a loudugh. Shiromi was silent and in thought, ''he feels pain as well...But his endurance of pain is so high that he can just ignore it. He feels pain just like how he feels good, but he can ignore pain...? How? How can he do that?'' "Good. Now, promise me that after every small training session, you would visit me, Avelia, or Tiana for a tight hug to feel good," Sen said with a stubborn expression, "promise me you would do that." "I promise," Athan said with a smile. Shiromi suddenly walked towards Athan with a dazed expression as if she was in thought and hugged Athan, making everyone surprised. However, Shiromi''s face turned red after she realized what she did and hurridly separated from Athan before saying with a blushed face, "I..umm, you can hug me as well." After saying that, she turned around and looked at Sen, Tealery, and Arcued, "now let''s go and continue our training and resource collecting." She then started flying in a random direction. "Wait, don''t go alone," Tealery and Arcued went after her. "Hahaha, that was cute," Sen chuckled before she turned to Athan, "Hey, when are you going rope Shiromi in?" "When she makes up her mind firmly," Athan said with a faint smile, "now you go too." "Alright," Sen nodded before she flew after Shiromi as well. ... Athan returned to the Crimson Amberic waterfall and continued with his training. Chapter 647 - Descent Of The Second True Voidling. Athan went to Linci''s location five dayster since the fifteen-day trial was finished. They found a single small-sized mine and a single medium-sized mine of low-tier ken stones in fifteen days. Naturally, they found some lord-grade and king-grade resources, but not much: only 2 lord-grade resources and 4 king-grade resources. Anyway, their main purpose was to find ken stone mines, and they achieved it. At evagon-realm, they were really useless in this lord-grade ind bubble from what he observed through the voidlings that apanied them. So, Athan felt that he was wasting time by only blessing just one of them. As such, he decided to help Yoha, Foujir, and Gouken, all three of them, to increase the manpower. After using his soul abilities on three of them, he turned to Linci, "Linci, this voidling will show you the way towards Lady Fu and Theo since Mike and Qerin were taken by that Orchos Celestial today and those two are alone and hiding in a secretive ce for now." "Today? weren''t they supposed to go many days ago?" Linci asked with doubt. "Yeah, but I told them to dy their departure until you be free from this bodyguard job. So, today, they left," Athan said. "Alright, I''ll go right away," Linci said to which, Athan nodded as he released a voidling that started flying in a particr direction while Linci followed it. Afterward, Athan turned to Tamiril, "stay beside the three of them until they finish their breakthrough. Don''t worry; I will keep an eye here and one thousand voidlings army around you for protection." Tamiril sighed relief and nodded, "alright." She almost thought that Athan would leave her alone with the three of them. ... After leaving Tamiril with Yoha, Gouken, and Foujir, Athan went to find another body order chaotic power to refine and strengthen his body. "Hmmm...I only have 68,458 voidling-zoids left since I had to stop their production after I started training in this new way of getting my body strong," Athan muttered while flying as he was thinking about this problem. Athan was finding new body chaotic power every two-three days, and since this new training required constant usage of abyssal darkness and voidpulse, he could not produce voidling-zoids anymore. The voidlings consumption was high here since he was sending everyone supplies every five-six days. These voidlings were notsting long here since their fundamental structure, which was Athan''s runic Artist ability, was still at Master Runic Artist. ''Anyway, sixty-eight thousand voidling-zoids willst for some time, so I''ll think about it when the timees. Until then, I''ll keep strengthening my body,'' Athan thought with a sharp gleam in his eyes. ... Hours turned into days and days into months. A total of three months passed since everyone entered this lord-grade ind bubble. Athan would send a supply of voidling-zoids to everyone every five-six days while everyone found resources,prehended order marks, and trained by using the resources they found. However, today, Athan felt a limit. The body chaotic powers here could no longer affect his body''s fundamental structure. Even though he increased his cell''s limit through voidpulse, they were not getting stronger. For three months, Athan had constantly trained day and night without resting for a bit. Naturally, he kept his promise and would go to hug Tiana and others every two days. Athan felt that this actually helped him keep the peace while he brutally trained every day. Two months ago, Dean Lenix and Head Zangrel also entered and joined the House of Vora squad to train. After all, they were also chaos kings and could progress in this ind bubble. Athan went outside of this dimension as he came out of the pond. "Nice work...," Athan said as he looked at the internal structure of the castle. There were formations around the pond, and on top of that, there was arge castle. Efyeed was also inside the castle, right beside the pond. Athan came outside and saw that there was another formation outside of the castle. "Dean Lenix and Head Zangrel really worked hard. Hehe, their pockets must be empty now since they bought so many materials for the formation," Athan said with a wry smile. "Efyeed, open a portal to the trading post for me. I am going to wrack some havoc and find a new ce to train my bo-" Suddenly, Athan paused as he felt a huge pressure in his void region. However, a smile appeared on his face due to that. "So you finally returned." "Nyahahaha. I am back, Master." Primo flew out from the void region with excitement, "I bought another of your subject here, Master. Hey, don''t be shy ande out." "Who is shy? Uu, Uu....your grandfather is shy, not me." Suddenly, a chibi and cute golden monkey came out that. He was just 50 centimeters big, a bit bigger than Primo. The golden monkey wore jade armor with golden patterns and a staff in his hand. He was riding on a small light golden cloud as he came out of Athan''s void region. "Wukong?!" Athan was startled because this voidling resembled the fictional character that he often saw in his first life on Earth. He really liked Wukong, and even in the video games he yed, he would choose this Wukong. Suddenly, he remembered that the production of true voidlings was initiated in that mystical AVOF realm because of his influence. As such,? this voidling that resembled Wukong must have been born. "Hahaha, I finally meet my master," the golden money flew around Athan with Primo excitedly. "Master, we all spent a lot of time contemting on who should spawn their avatars like me in your void region to apany you," Primo said with a grin. "Not all were qualified right from the start because extreme offense power voidlings like Netherly Frost Monarch and Dark Star Vexus would do more harm than good bying here. They would readily attract the pressure and would be forced to return because of their power." "So, how did you all choose?" Athan asked. "This Heavenly Destructo King Doom Money is also an all-rounder like me since he can hide his power and transfo-" "Wait, wait for a second...what the hell is wrong with that name?" Athan asked with a dumbfounded expression. "Uu..Uu...That is the name I choose for myself, Master," the golden monkey spoke while puffing his chest, "how is it? Powerful, right?" "Urgh...," Athan was speechless. But...he was determined to change this monkey''s name! "What? It''s not good?" the golden monkey became sad. "It''s too long and...really not that good," Athan said while shaking his head. "Then...You give me a name, Master!" the golden monkey flew in front of Athan with excitement. "Uu...Uu...I want a name from Master. I want..." "Chill, monkey! Master will surely give you a good name. Nyehe, but it won''t be better than mine," Primo sneered. "I already have a name for you," Athan said with a smile, "how about...Taezin? It means an Indomitable supernatural being." Athan had known about some newnguages here and with beings of Evagon-realm and further, they had no problemprehending newnguages in seconds. "Taezin...Uu...Uu...It''s a very cool name, hahaha. Thank you, Master." "Nyaaaa!! What does my name mean, Master? You never told me," Primo suddenly spoke with a pout. "Eh...Your name means top quality, no.1, important, and first. Since you were my first voidling and shared those qualities, I named you Primo," Athan said with a smile. "Nyaaaaa.. I love you, Master," the fluffy cat started rubbing its head against Athan''s cheeks with a happy expression. Chapter 648 - BOOM! "Since you two are here, then one of you should stay here to guard this ce. With 10% of strength, you can stay outside longer, right?" Athan asked Taezin and Primo. "Yes, master. With 10% of our strength, we can stay outside however long we want. We will only be forced to leave or hide in your void region if we use some shy powers," Primo said. "I will go with the master!" Taezin shouted, "Primo, you''ve been staying with him since a long time already, so I will go!" "Nyaa! Fine, fine," Primo said while flicking his tail. ... Efyeed opened a portal as Athan and Taezin entered through it and arrived at the crowded trading post. "Uu...Master, what are we going to do? Are you going to fight? If so, I can help because I am a very good fighter," Taezin said while flying beside Athan on his little cloud. "We are going to visit the ruling party of this Trading post first. Suppose they agreed to my request without drama, then good. Otherwise, we will have to teach them some lessons. Anyway, didn''t Primo say that you two are not supposed to use any shy moves?" "Uuu...My power is called Myriad Overhaul. I can adjust my physical strength enough and limit it to this dimensional ne so that I won''t mistakenly destroy it. I will just use my physical strength and not my magical powers, this way, I won''t be forced to recall or kill my avatar," Taezin said while grinning from ears to ears. Athan smiled and shook his head, "you don''t need to make any move unless It''s absolutely necessary. In this ce, I should be able to handle any situation since the most powerful people here are just chaos saint powerhouses." "Uu...Uu...As you wish, master." Athan walked outside of the portal zone, and after walking for a few moments, he saw an enforcer and called her out. This enforcer was female due to her body shape but not human as her head was like a wasp withrge eyes and two antennas on her forehead. "Excuse me, do you know where I can find the top council members that manage this trading post?" Athan asked. "Why business do you have with them? If you want to report something, then you can report me," said the enforcer with a frown. "Eh, do you know that a few months ago, the force-treasure dimension here was destroyed? Actually, I know the culprit behind that," Athan said with a smile. His body aura waspletely retracted cause of his void robe. At the same time, there was no order base in the void region anymore, so he could not reveal it even if he wanted to do. If he showed his body aura right now, he was sure that he would scare this chaos king-realm enforcer. So, he didn''t let it exude. "Why do you have that weird mask on your face? It''s creepy since when you smiled, it moved as well," the enforcer said with disgust. Athan was dumbfounded, but he thought that it was a good idea to turn his void mask like that so that it moves ording to his facial muscles and expression. "Why don''t you get a mask, by the way? Cause you look creepier than me with that face," Athan said with a snort. "You..." the enforcer became angry but controlled it as she took a deep breath before saying, "back to the business. You can report me if you know anything about the culprit. As for meeting the superiors? you can forget about it." Athan narrowed his eyes as a gleam of ck and white shed in his eyes. The enforcer saw Athan''s mystical eyes and suddenly felt primal fear rising in her soul. A terrifying mouth of a ck beast with white teeth appeared in front of her soul and roared. "Lead--the--way...Now!" Athan spoke in a cold but deep and low voice. "Uu...Uu...just kill her and make an uproar. That way, all important people will eventually arrive here," Taezin said as he pointed his staff at the enforcer. Naturally, the enforcer couldn''t see Taezin. "The idea is not bad, but I won''t kill random people for no reason or stupid reasons. It irks me cause I was killed for a stupid reason in my first life. Though it''s a different matter if they are caught in coteral damage, heh," Athan spoke with a sneer as he looked at the enforcer, "hurry up and lead the way." "Y-yes, t-this way, please." Athan was led by the enforcer towards the highest building, arge tower with arge horizontal disk shape building on top of it. After entering the building, the enforcer went to one of the desks and said, "I want to meet Saint Nyntiel and Saint Kleil to report an important matter." "What important matter?" "The culprit behind the destruction of the force-treasure dimension." "Who is that person behind you?" "He...is the one who brought the information. But he is refusing to tell me about it," the enforcer said with a bit of fear in her. The officer behind the desk was a human with an appearance in histe thirties. He sensed the fear in her voice and raised his brows, "why are you speaking fearfully?" "Also, you, remove your mask," the officer said while looking at Athan. "Do you want to see my face?" Athan asked with a grin as the grin stretched across his face as well. "You don''t have to worry. We will not leak your face after you inform us about the culprit. Anyway, the culprit is definitely one of the six minor organizations around here because they are aiming for a position in this chaos zone''s council, and by proving that the current members who are managing this trading post are worthless, they will gain the chance." Athan was a bit speechless because he didn''t know much about how the organizations worked here, but it was none of his business for now. "Sigh...this is taking too long. Screw it; we are going with your n, Taezin," Athan said with a sigh. "Taezin? who are you talking to?" the officer frowned as he had a bad feeling after hearing Athan''s words. Athan smiled as he lifted his right foot up and gathered his physical strength. *Crack....* Without even putting his leg down, the floor beneath it started to crack due to the pure physical pressure exuding from his leg. However, he didn''t use his full physical strength. "Boom," Athan said before he stomped his right leg. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM.....* Arge shockwave spread that flung away everything around him; even the officer and the enforcer have shot away along with all people who were on this floor. The shockwave spread to the entire tower as cracks appeared on it. However, the entire tower suddenly started to shine as a magic circle appeared on arge scale, which started recovering the tower. None of the people died since they were all chaos king-realm and above. Also, Athan didn''t use 100% of his physical strength. He just wanted to cause enoughmotion to attract the big shots, and indeed, several beings on the level of chaos lord and two chaos saint powerhouses surrounded him. Since Athan had removed his Obscure Veil, the powerhouse who surrounded him could see his battle power, and after seeing it, they all had a weird expression on their faces. Chapter 649 - Threats And Scheme. ''What the hell is wrong with this person? Literally 0 essence power but 7.456 million physical body strength? Politar, hurridly activate your Torquail Defense Artifact before he attacks us,'' Nyntielsaid to everyone through sound transmission. ''Let''s try to resolve this peacefully. Given such a high amount of physical body strength this person possesses, his regeneration speed, defense, and all other body factors will make him like a damn cockroach unless we kill him in one shot if a fight breaks out,'' Keil said back to Nyntiel. A total of eight people surrounded Athan, but five of them suddenly backed away while sweating hard. If this person with a mask pped them, then they would turn into a meat patty. That''s why the chaos lord powerhouses backed away. In contrast, the three chaos saints still floated around Athan while pointing their weapons at him. Nyntiel had a book in her hand that was glowing with multi-color sparks. Kleil had a simple-looking wooden staff with strange carvings on them, while a burly man had a short sword and shield in his hands. This burly man was none other than the 3rd chaos saint, Politar. "Rx, as long as you agree to my small request, then I will not kill you," Athan said with a grin stretched across his face. "Remove your mask first. After that, we will hear your so-called request," Nyntiel said coldly and cautiously. "This? Fine, huh. It''s not like I am scared of you all seeing my face." Athan removed the mask as his grin turned into a carefree smile on his handsome face with a pair of mystical eyes. "You?!" Nyntiel, Kleil, and a few other chaos lords were surprised. They remembered this person because he was an owner of a saint-realm Trestent despite being an Evagon-realm ant. "T-this...It''s only been three months since west saw him, and his battle power readings have drastically changed. What the hell is wrong with him?" "I''m not sure..., It''s my first time seeing someone like him." Athan raised his hand, which instantly made everyone cautious, but Athan just chuckled as he simply adjusted his shoulder-length hair. "My request is simple. Lead me to a ce where there are a lot of powerful body chaotic powers," Athan said with a smile. He wanted body chaotic powers with more powerful effects and energy levels to make his body even stronger. Finding such dimensions and ind bubbles would just waste his time, so he directly arrived here. After all, this trading post was one of the central parts of this entire chaos zone. They surely would have information and ess to such dimensions or ces that satisfied Athan in this ce. Hearing Athan''s request, the three chaos saints were surprised, but their expression didn''t change much externally. However, they were discussing how to deal with Athan internally. Athan grinned and said, "make your decision in ten seconds. If I am not satisfied, then I will kill all of you. Trust me, If a fight breaks out, I will not die, but you all will." "Humph, do you think you are making things easier for yourself with those threats?" Nyntiel spoke coldly with some anger. How dare a random person threaten them on their turf? "Nine," Athan said with a carefree smile that oozed out confidence. "Eight." Athan was really not worried or in fear of them. So seeing him like this caused others to flinch instead. They could see that Athan was not bluffing and seemed to have some kind of trump card. After all, they didn''t think that there would be anyone stupid enough to barge here like this without sufficient strength. "You...!!" Nyntiel gritted her teeth while Kleil and Politar revealed somber expressions. "Seven." "Six." Each second was putting pressure on everyone, especially chaos lords. They really wanted to run, but they feared that it would provoke Athan to attack them immediately if they did try to run. "Five," Athan continued with the same carefree smile, "hurry up if you want to continue living." "Three." "You skipped one second!" One of the chaos lords shouted while sweating. "I didn''t cause I spend one second threatening you more, dumbass," Athan said with a grin, "your mind is breaking cause of stress I am giving you. Hehe, don''t worry, you will die a painless death." "One." "We ept your request!" Nyntiel, Kleil, and Politar said at the same time. "Oh? Hahaha, good decision," said Athan whileughing. ... They really led Athan to a dimension called warren-dimension. Just like there are Peace-dimensions and Force-treasure dimensions of different grades, there is a type of dimension called Warren-dimension that is mainly filled with powerful chaos beasts, body chaotic powers, and chaos phenomenons rted to body ken. The main perk of this dimension is the powerful chaos beasts. The meat from chaos beasts of these dimensions provides many benefits if cooked by Mystic chefs. They provide powerful body-rted temporary buffs that can help them survive in many hazardous situations in the chaosverse. Naturally, the original use of Warren-dimensions was to strengthen their physical strength and advance in body ken realms. But it was really life-threatening to stay in these dimensions filled with powerful chaos beasts and chaotic powers. That''s why people would always enter into Warren-dimensions that are a grade lower than their own realm to procure chaos beast meat and train. A chaos saint wouldn''t enter into a saint-grade Warren-dimension but into lord-grade Warren-dimension. There was one such warren-dimension portal, and all three chaos saints had its coordinates. So they simply opened a chaos portal that led to the dimension''s entrance for Athan. After they saw Athan entering inside, Politar closed the chaos portal since he was one the who conjured it. "Was there any member of our major four organizations training inside?" Nyntiel asked with a deadpan expression. Politar suddenly grinned and nodded, "actually...Izarin Monarch is training inside." "What!" Both Nyntiel and Kleil were shocked. "That bastard is dead, hahaha," Nyntiel startedughing happily. "But why didn''t you tell us that through sound transmission?" "To fool enemy, we have to fool allies first. If we barely agreed at thest second, he wouldn''t have his guard on and readily enter the dimension, which he did," Politar said with a smile. "Phew...anyway, the resources in that dimension are safe, and he will also die.. Good," Kleil said with relief. Chapter 650 - Training & Order Abilities. "Wow! What a great dimension. Uu...Uu, master, can I eat some of those chaos beasts?" Taezin. "If you won''t attract the forceful recall, then sure. Just protect me by eating against any chaos beast that attacks me so I can peacefully train," Athan said with a grin. "Uu..Uu.., master. I just scanned this entire dimension, and there is a being way more powerful than general beings here," Taezin said. "Oh? Let''s go there then. This is supposed to be a saint-grade dimension, and since you said that there is a being way more powerful, then...that being should be a powerhouse from outside." Taezin led Athan towards the location of the powerful being while concealing their aurapletely. Athan could conceal his presence to nothingness with a void mask so no one can feel him through scan unless they see him with their own eyes. At the same time, Taezin was a higher being that no one could see unless Taezin wished to show his appearance to them. The Izarin Monarch was a powerhouse in the chaos monarch realm. He was here in this Warren-dimension to gather resources for the organization and train. Nyntiel and the other two didn''t inform the Izarin monarch about Athan entering inside because they felt no need. They believed that Athan would die sooner orter. After all, they didn''t think that Athan could live after encountering the leader of Peach Blossom Valley. ... s...they didn''t know that Izarin Monarch was probably having the worst day of his life. "W-who are you? STOP!! S-stop! Please..., "Izarin Monarch shouted with pain as his body was fully beaten up. His fear-filled gaze was directed at the tiny monkey that was not even a meter tall. He was bounded by slim golden silk, and that thing caused him to be totally powerless. He could not move or use any of his power. After that, he was beaten like a rugged cloth by that tiny monkey. "Who are you?" Athan asked. "I-I am Izarin, the leader of Peach Blossom Valley," Izarin hurriedly answered. He knew that his young man was the master of that fearful tiny monkey. "I see...Nice to meet you. I am Athan," Athan said with a smile, "after three months, I am going to visit all ten organizations in this chaos zone and make them submit to me. If you submit it to me right now, I will give you some special rewardter. You have three seconds to decide." "I submit! I fucking submit! Please, don''t beat me anymore. I can''t even heal my injuries, and the pain increases every second. My soul is also suffocating because of that gaze from monkey...," Izarin Monarch literally cried while speaking. "Oh? Hahaha, good decision," Athan said with augh, "so you are ready to be my servant, right?" "I am ready, ready!" Izarin Monarch nodded hurridly before crying in pain. After settling Izarin Monarch to guard him, Athan started training while Taezin ate chaos beasts. Of course, Taezin was paying attention to Athan as well because Taezin could observe the entire dimension and go anywhere in a second. ... After Primo messaged everyone, Tiana and others gathered together inside the ind bubble. Mike and Qerin also had returned after apanying that strange humandy Orchos Celestial for a month and were just a bit behind others in progress. However, they were working extra hard to catch up. "Nyaa! Master gave me a lot of voidlings before leaving to train at another ce, so I will divide it among you," Primo said. "All of us are close to reaching the peak of the king-grade realm. I think we can break through to chaos lord realm after three months," Tiana said. "Hey, Athan also said that we will go out after six months. Does that mean...he knew that we could breakthrough in six months?" Sen asked with a surprised expression. "Nyaa! He spected that based on yourprehension ability and resources here! After his EVOF got to 10%, all of your soul also received a boost since the master is connected with you all. That''s why yourprehension power is better than before. All of you are now true void beings, but since you don''t have broken bodies and connections like the master, this chaosverse will not cripple you." "I see..." Tiana nodded. She then looked at everyone and said, "Before we dive into training. Let''s enter into the chaos phenomenon that our team found. That will be a good opportunity to grasp and create some order abilities to increase ourbat power." "I was about to say that we need to search for a chaos phenomenon since order abilities are absolutely necessary to increase our battle," dean Lenix said. "Then let''s go right away without wasting any time!" Arcued said with determination. ... Two months passed by in a blink of an eye as everyone spent two months inside the chaos phenomenon. "Hahaha, Athan is going to be surprised seeing our abilities. Anyway, Avelia, you nailed it with that chaotic space ability! That should be the most powerful order ability among us," Sen said with augh. "Everyone, I am going to use my 2nd order ability; it''s support type. Can you tell me how it feels?" Shiromi said as she consumed half of her soul power and targetted everyone. Suddenly, everyone felt ayer of defense on their soul and an attack boost as well. "This...we can also share our vision? how long is its effective range, Shiromi?" Tealery asked. "I can''t say since we haven''t tested it. But it should be several hundred kilometers at least. Also, the string attached to your soul is because of this ability. That string is yours now, and you can consume it to boost a single order ability''s attack or defense aspect," Shiromi said with a smile. "But...we lost some of our soul energy as well. It seems to be rted to the string," Theo said. "Yep. I obviously can''t boost you all with my soul power alone. However, as long as you ept this order ability''s buff from it, the order mark it works with will consume a bit of your soul energy to create that string. Since everyone''s threads will be connected to each other through me, we can share our vision." "So this order ability is like a middle-dealer with a function to buff everyone with their own soul power; it''s really useful," Head Zangrel said with a grin. "Alright, since each of us has at least two order abilities now, we should continue with our training for a month before Athanes back." ... The entire chaos zone was peacefully and chaotically moving as always. However, the ten major organizations here didn''t know that...a storm wasing. Athan was brutally training himself to make his body stronger while Tiana and others were aiming to reach the peak of chaos king realm in a month. Elena and Gaarshil were waiting for the date to arrive as well since Athan had told them about his n. "Only five days are left before the date set by Athan," Elena said as she sat together with Gaarshil. "Mhmm, I''ll leave after two days ording to the n and visit the master of Chaos Monolith Hills," Gaarshil said. "Don''t irk them too much if they are not willing to believe." "Got it." Chapter 651 - Visiting Chaos Monolith Hills. Elena was cooking dishes in the open air and fresh atmosphere of peace-dimension while waiting for Linci, Athan, and others to arrive. Gaarshil went to the Chaos Monolith Hills three days ago and was about to return today as well. Suddenly, Elena received contact as she took out a contact card. Gaarshil--, "they were not convinced. It seems that things will get rough there." Elena--, "sigh...Well,e back. There''s no need to stay there longer." Gaarshi--, "Athan and others arrived yet or not?" Elena--, "not yet." ... Lord-grade Ind bubble... Everyone had gathered together and were waiting for Athan. All of them stretched themselves to the limit in thest month and broke through to the chaos lord-realm, especially Mike and Qerin. Well, they both also had more powerful soulspared to others like Avelia and Tiana since four of them had the Genome power. They used all king-grade resources they found and saved lord-grade resources to useter. Suddenly, a portal opened right beside Primo. "Nyaa! Master and Taezin areing. Eh...there''s someone else with them too," Primo said as he stood in front of the portal. Tiana, Avelia, Sen, and others saw Athaning out with a small monkey flying beside him at his head level and then a slim man with 7 feet of height behind Athan. "Good. It looks like all of you managed to break through to chaos lord-realm," Athan said as he nced at everyone. "Hehe, we also learned and mastered at least two order abilities from a chaos phenomenon," Sen said with a chuckle, "what about you, Athan?" "I don''t know how strong I am right now, and I also didn''t try to create any order ability for now." "What! So...you only did that brutal body strengthening of yours the whole time?" Avelia said with a pout. "Cough...rx. We will take a break after rounding up everything here and making our Empire," Athan said with a wry smile. "Alright, now let''s go to Linci''s house and take a break there first because afterward, things are going to get rough," Athan said with a grin. "Let''s go!!" Arcued shouted with excitement. ... Efyeed stayed at the ind bubble and would control it to move towards the center of this chaos zone slowly. Athan didn''t intend to take Izarin Monarch with him as well. Instead, Athan ordered him to convince Peach Blossom Valley to submit to the Void Empire and spread the news about it. On the other hand, Athan and others directly went to Linci''s house through Primo''s portal. It seems that with 10% of their strength, Primo and Taezin could open portals whenever they wanted. Opening the portal didn''t attract the aggro from the higher world, so they were safe. However, Taezin rampaging and killing chaos beasts to eat them attracted aggro after a month, so he had to stay in the void region for two months before the aggro got reset. After arriving at Linci''s house, everyone took a rest. Linci''s mother had also cooked a lot of delicious food for everyone. Shortly afterward, Linci''s father also arrived and told them that the n to convince Chaos Monolith Hills didn''t work. "It''s fine. I will still talk to them gently since I was a part of their sub-organization in the lower-chaosverse," Athan said with a faint smile. "What if they are still not convinced?" Elena asked. "They will be convinced after I show them an interesting example," Athan said with a grin. ... After a day, everyone went to Chaos Monolith Hills by using the cosmic path portal of the Crow household. Dean Lenix was kind of getting nervous, but he didn''t feel guilty. After all, it''s not like he betrayed the organization or anything. He officially left it and joined Athan for a brighter future. Chaos Monolith Hills didn''t have any chaos monarch powerhouses, but they had two chaos saints and twenty chaos lords total. At this moment, the main hall of the most important Chaotic Hill had a tense atmosphere. The leader, sub-leader, and seven chaos lords were present right now, while other chaos lords were busy. The leader of the Chaos Monolith Hills was a human without any additional beastly feature, while the sub-leader turned out to be a dark ice Pheonix-humanoid. "So...you are telling us that we submit to your Void Empire? Gaarshil visited us a few days ago about this matter as well...humph, was it you who sent him here?" said the Lithen, the Chaos Monolith Hill leader, Beside him, Reqil, the sub-leader, spoke after Lithen finished speaking, "Gaarshil was trying to convince us, saying that it''s for our benefits if we submit to you. And now that you are here, can we take it that the entire Crow household has now betrayed us and joined you?" "We should have killed him if that was the case," one of the chaos lords spoke with a cold expression. "Calm your kittens," Athan said with a grin, "If you had killed him, then..." Athan pointed at Linci before continuing, "her mother would be sad, and if her mother got sad, she would be sad, and if she became sad, then I would get angry." Narrowing his eyes, Athan continued in a cold voice, "and if I got angry, you all wouldn''t be alive right now having this peaceful discussion." "How dare you! Do you think you can take everything we have built for years by a simple discussion?" Lithen spoke angrily as his temper red. "I can," Athan d unhurriedly said as he showed a calm smile, "If a 4th or even 5th-grade organization came here and forced you to submit to them, what would you?" "Humph, they wouldn''te at this backward ce of chaosverse just to progress slower. Also, do you think we all don''t have any backings? The first leader of Chaos Monolith Hills is a chaos paragon being and a part of a powerful organization," said Lithen with a sneer. "Oh? Then call that person here," Athan said calmly. Everyone became speechless because they knew that...their first leader wouldn''te here at such short notice. "They are at the frontline of this chaosverse! All peak powers are always progressing and exploring the chaosverse at the frontlines to attain more power and progress faster.. If you are so ambitious, then go there, heh," Reqil spoke with a mocking smile. Chapter 652 - Athan鈥檚 Current Strength-1 "Don''t worry; I will go there as well. But before that, I want all of you to submit to me and work for my Void Empire. Once we have be stronger, we will leave from here. Hehe, who knows, you might want toe with me at that time," Athan said with a faint smile. "And what makes you think you can make us submit to you?" said Lithen while narrowing his eyes. The reason why he kept his temper in check and didn''t attack was that he couldn''t see through Athan at all. Otherwise, he would have ordered everyone to attack the bunch of people in front of him and kill them. "If someone way more powerful than you tell you to choose death or life, what would you choose? Simple answer, right? The same thing is happening here," Athan said with a smile, "If you don''t want to die, then submit. I will not use you like ves or anything but will use your resources, your knowledge, and everything else to make ourselves stronger." "But are you someone way more powerful than us?" Lithen said indifferently, "Aside from you, everyone is a chaos lord." Athan smiled and stood up from the chair before saying, "let''s go out and find out how strong I am." *Crack...BOOM...* Athan directly flew up and broke the ceiling of the hall before going out and flying in the sky. ''Reigen, cover me,'' Athan said to his chaotic spirit, which had finished absorbing his soul abilities as well. A twin-headed long-neck dragoon materialized behind Athan before transforming into a solid draconic armor with two gauntlets ofpis blue and crimson red in Athan''s hand. Limbus was a unique chaos beast that only had a cloudly body, so it remained in wings-shaped form for Athan to aid him in flying along with an additional pair of draconic wings of Reigen. Limbus and Reigen both were mutated by Primo''s Lapisgoon power and Athan''s soul abilities. On the other hand, Lithen gritted his teeth and flew out through the hole created by Athan, ''bastard broke my hall. However...it was made out of tough materials and a runic formation to reinforce its structure such that even chaos saints need to attack more than once to break it, but he...I didn''t sense any order or chaos energy when he attacked...what the hell?'' Seeing Lithening out, Athan spoke with a grin, e on, attack me with your full power." "What?!" Lithen was startled along with everyone else who also came outside to watch the battle. "Tiana...I don''t want to see Athan getting mutted, " Avelia said with a pained expression, "I know he won''t feel any pain and recover faster too but...sigh." Tiana shook her head and spoke proudly, "Avelia, It is our duty to watch him. We are his wives, and...we are not to avert our gaze from him, no matter the situation hends himself into. After all, we are his everything." Sen, Shiromi, Linci, and others looked at Tiana, who was looking lovingly at Athan. Other people of Chaos Monolith Hills were also attracted. After all, it''s not every day that they would see someone making a hole in the hall of the most prestigious Hill pce of Chaos Monolith Hills. "You telling me to attack you with full power while you...just stand there undefended?" Lithen asked with a somber expression. He was already convinced that Athan was far more powerful than him just by hearing that statement. "Indeed. I will not use any order energy or chaos energy," Athan said with a grin, ''Not that I can use them in the first ce.'' "Alright," Lithen nodded as he expanded his saint-domain and took out a spear before pointing it at Athan. Seeing it, Athan hurridly spoke, "stop! Wait for a second." "What?" Lithen was confused. Tiana and others were also confused. However, Athan coughed with a wry smile while telling Reigen, ''Reigen, turn into your first form and stay with Tiana and others.'' The draconic full-body armor was removed from Athan before a two-headedgoon dragon materialized beside Athan. "Sorry, master, and thank you," Reigen bowed before flying towards Tiana. "You too, Limbus," Athan said, "don''t worry. I will use two of you when I want to go on full offense mode. But for now, stay put." "Sorry, master," Limbus spoke after emitting its signature whistling sound. Then it turned into a cloud with sad crystal eyes and flew towards Tiana. However, Athan didn''t fall down because a golden cloud materialized below his feet. "Uu...Uu...I got you, master," Taejin spoke with a grin. "Thanks," Athan nodded with a smile towards Taejin before he turned to Lithen, "alright, you can start now." Lithen nodded and pointed his spear at Athan again. The spear gathered chaotic dark and green lightning around it before a burst of white with colorful sparks released from it like a supernova towards Athan. "There it is! The famous order ability of master Lithen! Supernova Strike." Someone spoke loudly. Athan could easily dodge it because his body reactions were beastly right now. His brain could easily process the iing speed, and he could move his body ordingly as well. However, he didn''t move and took a simple stance with his right hand stretched backward and punched. Athan did all that in a second as his punch hit the supernova strike. *BOOOOOM....* Athan was inside the saint domain of Lithen, but with that punch, the domain broke into pieces while the supernova strike was sliced from the middle. Lithen was forced back several meters as the shockwave of Athan''s punch reached him. The chaotic power gathered around his spear was diffused like someone blew a candle me and doused it. Lithen couldn''t even use his most powerful attack about throwing the chaotic spear after the Supernova strike as he just floated there with a dumbfounded expression. Even Athan was surprised as he didn''t think that his normal physical punch contained that much power. His clothes were shredded, but his void robe still remained, so he was not naked. "You...T-that was only pure physical force?" "Yep," Athan nodded with a grin, "that was not even my full strength, so...if you want to continue and have a taste of my real punch-" "No....No need," Lithen repeatedly shook his head while sweating bullets. Chapter 653 - Athan鈥檚 Current Strength-2. Shocking Information. Athan really didn''t know how powerful his body had be because he was crazily training in the saint-grade warren-dimension for three months without taking a break. In that dimension, all body chaotic powers were something that could make hundreds of saint-realm powerhouses, and he absorbed all of them without bothering toprehend them. He just forcefully used their raw chaotic powers to refine and strengthen his body cells that were constantly limited broken by his void pulse. Not to mention, he was also eating the meat of saint-grade chaos beasts that Taejin killed. Seeing the crazy training of Athan, Izarin Monarch almost pissed his pants and was wondering from where this madman came here. So there was no way in a million worlds that Lithen even put a scratch on Athan. When Athan released punch and exuded his body aura, Lithen captured the body aura with the power sensor. He could only capture the body power of Athan, but that still scared the shit out of him. It was frigging 28 million! A full-fledged powerhouse at the peak of saint-realm has an overall battle power of 25 million. However, Lithen saw that just the body power of Athan was 28 million and knew not to mess with someone like that. ''Generally, soul power is the highest among everyone while body power is the lowest. This freak only used his pure physical body power, so how strong his soul and essence power would be?...If...If he used that power through an order ability...,'' Lithen shivered just thinking about it, ''sigh...It looks like there''s no choice but to submit. Hmmm, since he said he would leave after making everyone in his group stronger, there''s no need to risk life by resisting him.'' ... After Lithen and others submitted to Athan, Athan told them to announce this fact everywhere. Soon, the news that Chaos Monolith Hills submitted to a new power called Void Empire spread like wildfire. Many people of Chaos Monolith Hills were shocked, and other chaos lords of the organization who were away were dumbfounded. As this news reached other organizations, all of them mobilized their secret agents to know more about this entire matter. ... At this time, Athan and others were staying in a grand hall that solely belonged to Athan and his group inside the Chaos Monolith Hills as Athan decided to stay here for a day before going to the next target, Great Bridgade Pce. "Yo, yo, yo, Athan. Doing good, aren''t you?" Dreevindo suddenly appeared beside Athan and said with a grin. However, besides him, there were more Orchos Celestials this time. Everyone in the hall could see these so-called Orchos Celestials. "You already met Yok, so let me introduce you to others," Dreevindo said as he pointed at a beautiful humandy with a loose gown that looked like Kimono, "thisdy here is Kino''Vin." Kino''Vin looked at Athan and smiled before she waved her hand towards Mike and Qerin as she had approached them to make them her candidate. "This is Roserin; she wants to make Linci her candidate," Dreevindo pointed at the mysterious crystaldy. Roserin nodded at Athan with a...crystalized smile before she looked at Linci wryly, "no wonder you wanted to ask him first before making your decision." "This is Tartagoth," Dreevindo pointed to a humanoid mix of a snake and an ape wearing armor with gold and silver patterns. This Orchos Celestial''s upper body was like an ape, but his lower body was that of a snake. "Lastly, this is Aby," Dreevindo pointed at a thumb-sized fairy wearing leaf cloths sitting on his shoulder, "despite her size, she is only less powerful than me." Hearing him, other Orchos Celestials rolled their eyes. Aby released mysterious, colorful specks of dust from her wings that manifested into a meter tall version of her tiny appearance, which spoke to everyone while waving her hand, "I am Aby, nice to meet you." If those mighty Chaos Supreme beings looked at these Orchos Celestials behaving like this, they would really bang their heads on the wall and die. "So? What''s your purpose foring here?" Athan asked causally. He knew that these mysterious beings didn''t fear him at all. However, they feared a tiny cat and a tiny monkey floating beside him. "Nyaaa! Hey shorty, If you don''t tell us the whole thing about the candidate thing today, I will bite your head off!" Primo said with an angry expression. Primo didn''t like being left hanging like that at all, so the cat was quite angry. "Cough, calm your kittens," Dreevindo said with a cough before he looked at Primo and then at Taezin before finally looking at Athan with a crying expression, "was one not enough that you called another one? Also, both of them are exuding way more power...sigh." Other Orchos Celestial nodded as fear reflected in their eyes when they looked at Primo and Taezin. "Speak about the candidate thing first," Athan said as he waved his hand towards Primo and Taezin, gesturing them to stay silent. Dreevindo nodded as he adopted a somber expression, "first, let me tell you how the Chaosverse came into existence." "The Chaosverse...It was birthed from a brain of a mysterious being. This mysterious being is not one of a kind as there are many such beings. These beings are called Absolute Transcendent Mythos." "Absolute Transcendent Mythos? How powerful are they?" Athan asked with a curious expression. "This...we don''t know how powerful they are. But...," Dreevindo looked at Tiana, Avelia, Qerin, and Mike, "these four people are training in different kinds of Genome powers and...Genome powers onlye into existence and be a Genome Realm when someone in Orchos Firmament bes an Absolute Transcendent Mythos." "All candidates that Orchos Celestials choose are also training in genome power because we can grant them that chance, but even Chaos Supreme beings can only cultivate their genome tree to the max of 7 branches." "If they want to light up to 10 branches, then they will have to ascend to Orchos Firmament with us," said Dreevindo. "Now, back to the main point. This entire Chaosverse is from an Absolute Transcendent Mythos whose power was Order and Chaos. That''s why Chaosverse was born, and to create more life, lower verses like Universes were created by the beings born in this Chaosverse. They learned the creation of life through the chaos phenomenons and order-sets within. They used that to create order sets that created universes and lower-chaosverses." "Ohhh..." Everyone was surprised to learn such information. "Now the reason why we want people as our candidates...," said Dreevindo before taking a deep breath, "if you want to go higher and reach Orchos Firmament after bing Supreme chaos being, then you have to go through us. Without us, you can not ascend higher." Hearing that, Athan narrowed his eyes and asked, "what is your benefit in this?" "Our benefit? Hahaha, our benefit is that we can return to our home. We are called Orchos Celestials, but we are just servants of our true masters in Orchos Firmament. Our mission is to bring talented candidates to Orchos Firmament, which is the real world." "All of this Chaosverse and others things are like...a pond in the vast Orchos Firmament.. Orchos Firmament is the true world and this Chaosverse is a byproduct of a dead Absolute Transcendent Mythos," Dreevindo spoke with a puffed-up chest. Chapter 654 - Athan Agrees. News Spreads. "Since you also have masters in Orchos Firmament, then...what we will do after ascending there? Won''t we have to obey those so-called masters of yours?" Sen spoke with a snort. "Of course not! We are just supposed to bring talented candidates there and let them join our respective powers. If you can make a name of yourself there, then you will get better treatment. If you fail to make a name for yourself, then you will stay the same and progress slower. Everything will be the same there as it is here in a sense," Dreevindo said with a smile. Athan suddenly smiled and said, "fine. We will be your candidates." "Huh...really?" Dreevindo said with a startling experience while other Orochos Celestials were also surprised. They didn''t think Athan would agree this easily. "But there is a condition...," Athan spoke unhurriedly. "Condition?" Dreevindo was stunned. Sigh...nobody ever put conditions in front of them because all those Chaos Supreme beings would be more than happy to be their candidate. After all, their only way to continue getting strong safely was to jump out of this Choasverse and enter the true world, Orchos Firmament. By chance, they be powerful enough to break the membrane surrounding the Chaosverse ne; then, they would end up at a destructive zone in the Orchos Firmament and die. There was another way to enter safely to Orchos Firmament but entering bying Orchos Celestial''s candidate was thousand times beneficial to them. "Look. There is another way to enter Orchos Firmament after reaching Chaos Supreme realm. There is a mass teleportation formation once you reach the most lively ce of this Chaosverse, The Chaos Frontier zone. If you enter through that teleportation formation after reaching Chaos Supreme Realm, you can enter Orchos Firmament." "Then why did you say that only through we can go to Orchos Firmament?" Athan asked as he narrowed his eyes. "Cough...There is a reason! Obviously, going with us will be a thousand times more beneficial than randomly going to Orchos Firmament through that teleportation formation. If you go with us, you will already be part of a force there. It''s like being born with a silver spoon in your mouth if you go there with us." "Then what do we have to do as your candidates? Obviously, there''s something more to it," Athan said with in expression. "Ahem...That''s rted to us. After we take you to Orchos Firmament, yall will fight against other candidates brought by other Orchos Firmament. If you win, then you will be rewarded, but we will also be rewarded," Dreevindo said while other Orchos Celestials nodded with smiles and grins. "So? What''s your condition?" Dreevindo asked with a thoughtful expression. "We will be your candidates, but...," Athan paused and smiled before continuing, "I will tell you about the conditionter. It won''t be too excessive, and you will be able to ept it when the timees easily, so don''t worry." "However, I have one more question," Athan remembered that there was a [Self] word written after [Chaos Supreme], so he was wondering what that was. "What is that [Self] after Chaos Supreme realm in the scroll you gave me?" Athan asked. Hearing that, Dreevino smiled wryly before saying, "you don''t need to pay much attention to it. That [Self] is just a bunch of information regarding the dead Absolute Transcendent Mythos. After he died, some mutation happened, which resulted in the birth of Chaosverse, but the majority of that being''s power was swept away. You can read [Self] if you want to, but it''s really useless." "I see," Athan nodded. Afterward, Dreevindo and other Orchos Celestial talked with their chosen candidates, and the new Orchos Celestials chose more candidates from Athan''s group. Before leaving, Dreevindo said that if any other Orchos Celestiales to recruit them, then inly refuse them as there''s no need to fear them because he and other Orchos Celestials will always be keeping their eyes on Athan and his group. ... "What do we do now, Athan? Onward to the Great Bridgade Pce?" head Zangrel asked with a grin. "Hahaha, you sure are raring to visit your previous organization. Shameless old man," dean Lenix said with augh. "Well... the faster they be part of Void Empire, the better," Zangrel said. "We will go but let''s wait for one more day. I want to see the reaction of all other organizations. Also, that Izarin hadn''t contacted me yet," Athan unhurriedly said as he sat back down on the couch. "Then Athan, we will go tour around the facilities in this Chaos Monolith Hills," dean Lenix said with a grin. "Yeah. Just rob them and take whatever you can use. If any things are useful to us, then take them," Athan said carefreely, "we are the masters of this ce now." "Let''s gooooooooo!" Arcued shouted with excitement. ... After two days, Athan finally got the contact from Izarin, who gave him the good news that Peach Blossom Valley decided to submit to Void Empire. However, once this news spread, all other remaining organizations became cautious and tightened their defenses. They knew that this unknown Void Empire that came out of nowhere would bear their fangs against them. Thus, they decided to band together. Athan also decided to visit Great Bridgade Pce on the same day when he got the news from Izarin. "Do you three remember that old man? The one who said that he would ept us as his pupils when we arrive at upper-chaosverse," Qerin said to Tiana, Avelia, and Mike. "Uhh....yeah, I wonder how he will react to seeing us? Hehe," Mike said with a sneaky chuckle. "We might be even more powerful than him right now, haha," Avelia said with augh. ... However, they received a surprise when they reached the main territory of Great Bridgade Pce. The Bridge Master and other powerhouses were waiting outside their territory with a giant barrier in front of them. Behind the barrier were severalrge flying ships withrge cannons on them. "Yo, it seems like they are raring to fight you, Athan," Theo said with a wry expression, " after all, among us, only you can break through their defense and army. We''ll be likely turned into a meat patty." "Primo, take everyone back to our ind-bubble," "Nyaa! Roger, master" Primo waved the tiny cat paw towards everyone except Taezin and disappeared. On the other hand, Athan stood on the golden cloud of Taezin and looked at the well-structured formation several kilometers in front of him. Chapter 655 - Hostage. "Taezin, move forward," Athan said to Taezin sitting on his shoulder, who moved the golden cloud under Athan''s feet move towards therge army. "Master, I want to destroy the barrier and those flying ships with art! Can I do it, please?" Taezin spoke asked with excitement. "With art? what do you mean?" "Uu..Uu...I will use a bit of my power and transform them to create arge [Void Emperor has arrived!] that will be visible to everyone in allyers of this chaosverse," Taezin spoke as his right money hand was already exuding a colorful radiance. "Allyers? What do you mean?" Athan asked. Suddenly, Dreevindo arrived beside Athan and spoke hurriedly, "Athan! Don''t let this monkey crack allyers of chaosverse, geez. What are you going to do attracting the attention of all those people in the Chaos Frontier zone and causing such ruckus?" "What do you mean?" Athan asked with a frown. "Eh...actually, this is the bottomyer of Chaosverse, and only organizations ranging from 10th grade to 6th grade are established here. Simrly, once you be a Chaotic Monarch, you can ascend to the 2ndyer, where organizations from 5th grade to 3rd grade are established. After thates the 1styer, where organizations from 2nd to top grades are established. Finally, after thates Chaos Frontier Zone where all top powers are established." After saying that, Dreevindo said with a sigh, "that monkey sure can use his power to break allyers, but if that happened...things would get hectic for you. I''m sure you understand what I mean." Athan nodded as he was still not strong enough to fight people of such levels. As such, there was no need to attract their attention. "Taezin, no need to break allyers. Just keep the words in thisyer." "Uu...Ok. Thank you, master!" Taezin flew towards the barrier alone after saying that. All powerhouses of the Great Bridgade Pce were floated behind the giant barrier. There were twentyrge ships behind the barrier as well, ready to attack anytime. "Who is that?" "A small monkey? What the hell is going on?" People were confused, and even the Great Bridgade Pce''s leader frowned. However, he steeled his face and spoke, "st it down!" *BOOOOOOOOM....* One of the flying ships released a cannon shot wreathed in purple and ck me. Seeing that, Taezin snorted and opened his mouth that became fifty meters big and devoured the fifty meters giant cannon shot in his mouth. *gulp....* "That wasn''t tasty!" Taezin muttered with a frown. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked! That cannon had the power to injure chaos saints and even break their defense-type order abilities! However, that little monkey whose head became big suddenly devoured it without even feeling anything? What kind of horror show were they watching? The Great Bridgade Pce''s leader, Borian, had a sudden bad premonition. At this time, Taezin arrived in front of the barrier and stretched his myriad coloring right hand forward. *Shuaaaaaaa...* *Crack....BOOM...* Countless colorful threads released from Taezin''s hand as they easily broke therge barrier before targetting those kilometers of big flying ships. However, the destruction didn''t ensue. Even the st due to the destruction of the barrier was suddenly turned into tiny square particles. One by one, when the colorful threads hit the flying ship or any non-living material, they turned those things into square particles that flew up even higher in the atmosphere. Athan noticed that not a single person died with this unique attack of Taezin as it just broke down the non-living things into square particles. In just two seconds, hundreds of kilometersrge mass of particles appeared over everyone''s head before transforming into words that suddenly expanded and became hundreds of times bigger. [Void Emperor has Arrived!] It was such a magnificent sight to everyone because something like that was impossible. However, Taezin had disappeared after doing this work and entered Athan''s void region because otherwise, he would be forcefully recalled. From inside, Taezin controlled the golden cloud and spoke happily, "master, I did good, right?" Suddenly, Primo also appeared beside Athan said with wide eyes, "Nyaaa! Nice work, Taezin." "You did well. Now let''s go and meet them," Athan said with a smile. Athan flew on the golden cloud and approached? Borian before saying with a faint smile, "submit? or..." Borian looked at Athan with a stout expression externally, but his heart was beating fast due to nervousness internally. If that small monkey could do something like that, then what would this person in front of him, who was the master of that monkey, could do? "Why do you want to use such forceful measures against us? Know that all our organizations have connections to upperyers since all our previous leaders had ascended and became part of a more powerful organization," Borian spoke with a stern expression and used simr words that Lithen used to scare off Athan. However, Athan just shook his head while smiling, "Call your previous leaders here, then. If you can''t, just submit and work for me for a few years before we move to a stronger ce." ''I am tired of wasting time in lower worlds when my current origin belongs to a far higher ce,'' Athan thought internally. However, to make progress in Abyssal Void Of Fabrication, he needed to make his soul stronger step by step. "We....submit," Borian said with a weak smile. Hopefully, this demon will leave after a few years. Suddenly, Primo appeared by Athan and spoke, "master... our ind bubble is surrounded by other organizations. They...have basically held it hostage." "But don''t worry, master. I can teleport that entire ind bubble away." Suddenly, Athan got a contact from Tiana as he took out the contact card, forcefully took out chaos energy from the atmosphere, and infused it in the card, "what happened, Tiana?" From the other side, Tiana''s helpless voice arrived, "Athan, they said that you must leave from thisyer right away or they will st the entire ind bubble and destroy it. We are surrounded by several Chaos Monarch powerhouses and approx a hundred giant flying ships aiming their attack at us." Athan''s face turned cold as he didn''t reply but turned to Primo. Primo nodded as the cat waved its paw towards Athan, and both of them disappeared. Chapter 656 - The Absolute Void Of Stasis And Infinite Inside the castle on ind bubble, everyone was sitting while watching the live feed of outside scenery through the castle windows. "They havepletely surrounded us. How did they know about our location?" "Sigh...It''s easy to find that out, considering the news spreading everywhere currently. Athan''s appearance had spread everywhere from Chaos Monolith Hill, and many people saw him with Efyeed at the trading post and knew that he was the master of this Saint-realm Trestent," dean Lenix said with a sigh. Efyeed was actually visible to everyone from outside since the giant tree was right beside the castle. Suddenly, Athan appeared amidst everyone in the castle''s hall with Primo and Taezin. However, time supposedly stopped at that time. Not just here, but...the entire Chaosverse stopped moving. Even Primo and Taezin were frozen in time with Athan. In another instance, a godly woman appeared in the castle''s hall. She was the same woman who went to check the real AVOF realm. She turned to Athan as a smile appeared on her face, and she walked towards him. "Boy, you are really stretching it out because of others...," the woman said as she flicked Athan''s forehead. She then turned to all others in the room and waved her hand towards them. *Shuaaaa..* Countless white threads suddenly appeared around Tiana, Avelia, Sen, Linci, Shiromi, Drizzly, Tealery, Lady Fu, Arcued, Theo, Nimpere brothers, dean Lenix, head Zangrel, Tamiril, Yoha, Foujir, and Gouken. After the woman covered everyone in a white cocoon each, she waved her hand as a portal appeared beside her. At that moment, Primo and Taezin were unsealed from the time frozen state. "Nyaa! Who are you? What are you doing?" Primo hissed at the woman while feeling fear. "Uu...Uu..., I won''t let you do anything to master!" Taezin spoke with a strong voice while trembling a bit. "Rx, little kids. I am sending all thesepanions of your master to the? Abyssal Void of Fabrication realm. Your master is kind of bound by them and is progressing slowly cause of that. Don''t you agree?" The woman said as she looked at Primo and Taezin with a smile. "T-that''s true. But...if you send them to our home realm, they are going die. They are too weak to stay there," Primo said. The woman smiled before speaking, "don''t worry. I have used my power to wrap each of them in a cocoon. Once they are in your home realm, their soul will get strong and adept to the AVOF realm since their soul has already turned into Void beings because of your master. Additionally, you voidlings can cultivate your powers with them to make them strong." "However...," the woman''s voice suddenly turned a bit dark as she continued, "your master needs to hurry up and reach the very top as soon as possible if he doesn''t want thesepanions of his to turn into mindless entities." "Shaaaaa! If anything happened to them, my master would kill you," Primo hissed angrily. "Heh, once he fully controls Abyssal Void of Fabrication, I can''t kill him, but...he also can''t kill me because,"-the woman said with a smile-, "I am the Absolute Void of Stasis and Infinite. Anyway, we are not supposed to kill each other." "Uu...Uu...Y-you...why do you want him to hurry up? It''s not like you are bound by time," Taezin said with hesitation as he questioned the woman. "We could wait when AVOF had no master. However, now it''s different. The final piece has awakened, and we need him to be there as soon as possible for a grave thing. The earlier, the better for us," the woman said as her expression turned stoic. "He can live his life to the fullest after that. He can enjoy all kinds of lifestyles with his lovers and friends in many worlds. However, if he doesn''t hurry up...," shaking her head, the woman didn''t continue and disappeared after sending all cocoons in the AVOF realm. She even forcefully destroyed avatars of Primo and Taezin. Before leaving, the woman pointed her finger at Athan as a golden brilliance entered inside Athan, which...showed Athan some unpleasant memories. After the woman left, the entire Chaosverse started moving again, and Athan also unfroze from the time stasis. However, his eyes were red, and his body was trembling with intense anger. "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH, "Athan screamed loudly as abyssal darkness gushed out from him uncontrobly. ''WHY??? WHY DID THAT HAPPEN? WHO WAS SHE?'' Athan''s soul burned brighter than ever as he...lost everything again. He saw with his own eyes as a mysterious woman suddenly appeared and killed everyone before taking their soul away. He remembered those woman''s words as she said that if he didn''t hurry up and reach the top, she would destroy their soul entirely. ''Master, calm down. What happened?'' Efyeed said as it sensed something. Suddenly, Efyeed felt a forceful pull as the tree disappeared from its ce and appeared inside Athan''s void region. On the other hand, Athan''s soul burned with ck and white as a cocoon formed around him once again, increasing hisprehension of AVOF due to this situation. ''I WILL GET THEM BACK! JUST WAIT FOR ME!'' Athan screamed internally as he also swore to let the woman experience the same thing as he felt. The feeling of losing everything! ... The voidlings in the AVOF realm were surprised to see cocoons appearing there. The true body of Primo and Taezin looked at each other as they knew what happened through their avatars. Looking at all voidlings, Primo spoke, "Nyaa! Choose a cocoon that suits your power and cultivate your power in them slowly. Inside those cocoons are our master''spanions." ... On the other hand, the forces surrounding the ind bubble saw a strange thing happening. The ind was shrinking from the middle as if something was devouring it. The devouring speed increased as the entire ind bubble disappeared in just a minute. "What is that? That egg-like thing?" "Someone go and take a look." "That thing is probably responsible for devouring the ind bubble. Monarch Yokki, you are the most powerful among us; why don''t you go and take a look at it?" Chapter 657 - I Am Hungry-1 Monarch Yokki had a grave expression as he could neither feel threat nor any good thing towards the strange ck and white egg with streams of white and ck energy whirling around it. After thinking for a few seconds, he shook his head and spoke, "I am not going to check that thing out." "Well, let''s just attack it from afar. It looks like an egg, so I doubt it would attack us back." Someone spoke, and many people epted that suggestion. "Ahem, Saint Minjel, since you proposed this, why don''t youunch an attack towards that egg?" "Hahaha, sure. Hey Terry, move forward that ship andunch an attack. Use the BBC canon since it''s the most powerful in our arsenal." "Roger, father!" *BOOOOOOOOM....* A ck cannon with grey and white patterns on it hurled towards the egg at a breakneck speed and hit it. However, when the cannon came into a range of 1 meter from the egg, it...disappeared. "Huh? What happened?" "The cannon disappeared before hitting the egg." *BOOOOOM....* Someone elseunched another cannon, and this time, it was aser beam cannon. However, theser beam that continuously beamed towards the egg also couldn''t go past 1 meter of the egg as it was disappearing from thereon. "It''s of no use. Nothing is going past the one-meter radius of that egg." "Screw it, I am going back. There''s nothing for me to do here." "Wait, that void emperor or whatever will being here, no?" "Yeah, the news should have spread to him that we held hispanions as hostages." "Let''s wait for some time then." Many forces waited for a while before the Great Bridgade Pce''s master informed them that Athan had disappeared from there when he got the news. So, everyone felt that he was on the way and waited for a day, but nobody showed up. After waiting for a day, the forces started to return to their bases as nobody wanted to waste more time. ... "What happened? Why are Athan and Linci not answering? My contact is not reaching them at all," Elena spoke with intense worry on her face. Gaarshil had a grave face as he seemed to be talking to someone through a contact card. After a while, Gaarshil ended the contact and looked at his wife before saying in a grave tone, "the ind bubble that Athan and others conquered disappeared, and now there is a ck and white egg floating amidst chaotic atmosphere." Hearing that, Elena was startled and spoke, "that''s not an egg but Athan in cocoon form! I saw him in that cocoon form before when he first arrived here. I and Linci both saw him like that." "T-this...," Gaarshil made a hesitant face. Still, he finally spoke after a second, "people are saying that the cocoon devoured the entire ind bubble. They tried to attack the cocoon, but all attacks couldn''t go past one meter of it as they strangely disappeared." "W-wait. Y-you said Li...Linci and others were inside the ind bubble, and then it disappeared? No...No...," Elena became fanatic as disbelief was stered on her panicking face," Athan wouldn''t do something like that. I am sure they are safe. They ought to be s...safe!" "I also figured that the cocoon was likely rted to Athan. Don''t worry; I also think that everyone is safe. Athan can''t kill hispanions because they are his family," Gaarshil spoke with conviction. ... Days passed as many kept an eye on the cocoon. Elena and Gaarshil had to bear pressure from Chaos Monolith Hills and other organizations because they knew that their daughter was affiliated with Void Empire. However, Elena put up a strong front against Lithen. She told him that the cocoon is none other than Athan, and if he doesn''t want to regret being born, he better not do anything stupid because Athan wille out even stronger. Naturally, Elena didn''t know, but she had no choice but to put up a strong front. As short-tempered as Lithen was, he didn''t move recklessly. This was because some Chaos Monarch powerhouses also attacked the cocoonter, and their attack also disappeared at a one-meter radius from the cocoon. Taking this into ount and what Elena said that Athan woulde out even stronger, Lithen decided to shield the Crow family. A month passed by, and then another... However, all forces still focused on the cocoon, and some big shots from the 2ndyer also descended to check out the cocoon after organizations in the 3rdyer spread the news there. Five Chaos Paragon powerhouses arrived and attacked the cocoon but the result...were the same. Athan''s soul was getting stronger inside the cocoon, and his understanding of AVOF increased gradually as well. A total of three months passed by before a crack finally appeared on the cocoon. Efyeed, Reigen, and Limbus, who were all inside Athan''s void region, could only watch Athan''s soul brightly lighting with ck and white as Athan''s soul body revealed unique patterns on it and a symbol on his forehead. They finally saw Athan opening his soul''s eyes that gleamed with ck and white. ... "Hey, that cocoon is cracking!" "What?! Fucking retreat as soon as possible! Hurry up." Even the five Chaos Paragon powerhouses retreated as they looked at each other with a grave expression. "It is not a treasure since something is definitelying out of it." "Should we call our Chaos Sovereigns here?" "Look! A hand came out! T-this...it seems like a human hand but filled with strange ck, white and grey patterns." ... Athan broke the cocoon entirely as he came outside. Afterward, the broken cocoon broke down into ck, white, and grey particles before merging within his soul. His void robe became more stylist with more patterns, a ck my-like cloak withpis blue patterns behind him materialized additionally, and a mask on his head. The cloak was really strange as it actually created a ck field around Athan sparkling with very faintpis blue sparks. Athan looked at the powerhouses several kilometers away from him indifferently before speaking, "Reigen and Limbus, be my wings." "I am hungry," Athan muttered as his soul felt hunger, hunger for more soul power. Chapter 658 - I Am Hungry-2 "Attack him..." "What? Really?" "We have to assess him because I can''t feel anything from that being." The five Chaos Paragon powerhouses decided to attack Athan as they released their devastating offensive order abilities. On the other hand, Limbus and Reigen had just transformed for Athan and became his wings. "M-master..." Reigen and Limbus were scared, but Athan stretched his hand forward as a massive dark beastly mouth appeared with a ck whirlpool in its mouth. The blue sparks from his cloak glittered as all those devastating chaotic attacks were forcefully pulled towards the giant beastly mouth and... got devoured. Athan flew towards them using Limbus and Reigen with cold, hungry eyes. The five Chaos Paragons were scared shitless as they turned around and flew away with their full power. Seeing them like that, Chaos Monarchs and Chaos Saints also started running. However, after a second, one of the Chaos Paragon paused and shouted, "Wait, everyone!" He turned around and saw that...Athan was flying really slow. "W-what the heck? His flying speed is slow!" "What''s going on?" "Screw it! Since he can''t catch up, I''ll just conjure a chaos portal and leave through it," one of the Chaos Saint powerhouses started conjuring chaos portal. Many others also did the same as they conjured chaos portals and left through it. "How strange...He possesses the power to negate our attackspletely, but his speed is slow," a Chaos Paragon powerhouse spoke. "He ising. Run!" Seeing Athan getting closer again, Chaos Monarch powerhouses and Chaos Paragons started running. However, All Chaos saint powerhouses had left because Athan''s speed wasparable to Chaos Saints. After flying for a while, those powerhouses stopped again and observed Athan. "What a strange being. However, I guess he can''t do anything to us as long as we maintain some distance from him." Others nodded. ... On the other hand, Athan stopped chasing them as a frown appeared on his face. "Sorry, master. We are not fast enough to chase them down." The apologetic voices of Limbus and Reigen sounded in Athan''s ear. Athan shook his head and said calmly, "I''ll find a way to increase my speed." After saying that, Athan said to Efyeed, "Efyeed, can you open the portal to Linci''s house?" "Yes, master." A portal opened beside Athan after two seconds before Athan entered inside. The powerhouses saw Athan disappearing into the portal and wondered where he went. One of the Chaos Paragons shouted and said, "start the investigation and find him! However, just find him and inform us. No more than that." ... In the crow family''s house... Athan was sitting on a chair while Elena and Gaarshil were sitting in front of him. "Athan...where are others? Where is Linci?" Elena asked as her lips trembled. She stretched a bit forceful smile and spoke, "knowing you, I''m sure they are safe." Athan clenched his fist as his heart burned internally, but he calmed down and took a deep breath before saying, "I will bring everyone back...definitely bring everyone back." "You two must stay alive until Ie back with them and Linci," said Athan as he stood up and told Efyeed to open a portal before leaving. "Athan...," Elena muttered as her eyes turned tearful. For a brief moment, she saw immense pain in Athan''s eyes and knew that he was sad as much as them, if not more. Gaarshil sighed as he hugged Elena. ... Athan appeared in the chaotic atmosphere as he just told Efyeed to open the portal randomly at the furthest it could. "Go inside, Limbus, and Reigen." Reigen and Limbus went inside the void region while Athan stood there and took out a stream of voidpulse as it flowed around him. He could float in the space and anything as long as he is inside the mystical field produced through the cloak behind it. Thepis blue patterns and sparks in the cloak were rted to Primo''s Lapis Lagoon power, and that created a special space matrix field that belonged to Athan only. That''s why Athan could float. However, he couldn''t speed up his movement as he still needed force. However, he was now going to study this cloak carefully and create something that would allow me to fly fast through Reigen and Limbus''s powers. Athan closed his eyes as his soul sense scanned the cloak while he also controlled the Voidpulse to change its structure and create something from it. ... Soon everyone found Athan''s location, but no one went near him and just observed from afar. "What is he doing?" "Who knows? But I think we shouldn''t provoke him further." "We will not, but we can''t say anything about those Paragons." The five chaos paragon powerhouses just stood along with others and observed Athan. "Should we attack him one more time for testing? Considering his speed, he shouldn''t be able to negate our attacks. But...maybe he did that one time using some kind of artifact or one-time blessing power from a chaos phenomenon?" "Let''s observe him more first. I wonder what is he doing waving his hands like that." Among the five Chaos Paragons, four of them were fully human-looking with only minor beastly features like horns and tails, while one Chaos Paragon was fully robotic and metallic as he was a Mechatronic being. Athan couldn''t be careless about any of them because they were of no threat to him. His AVOF progressed had jumped to 20%, and nobody could do shit to him here. However, he was hungry for more soul power as he was carving it immensely and wanted it from living beings. ... Athan focused on creating a gear of sort for him that would give him fast flying ability akin to teleportation. Doing that required time as days turned into weeks and weeks into months before two months passed by since Athan started working on it. The paragons still observed Athan, and today, they decided to attack Athan again for testing. Releasing devastating attacks towards closed-eyed Athan, they waited to see the result. However, the same scene presented itself as the mouth devoured all of their attacks. Athan didn''t even bother opening his eyes as he only focused on working. After ten more days, he finally finished as a dark pair of wings filled withpis blue and white patterns attached to his back. "Limbus and Reigen, superimpose onto my wings and channel your power in it. That''s all you have to do." "Roger, master." After they superimposed on Athan''s wing, Athan looked at the powerhouses tens of kilometers away from him and grinned coldly. *snap....* *ZOOOOOOOOOOOOM...* He appeared right in front of the Mechatronic being and spoke with a smile, "your soul seems most powerful among everyone here." *silence...* WHAT THE FUCK WAS THIS TWIST? They couldn''t see that Athan was creating wings because they could not sense or see voidpulse or even the final product he created. If they knew that this mysterious being was creating wings, they wouldn''t stay here to court their death. This teleportation ability also consumed voidpulse, so he could only use it as long as he didn''t deplete his abyssal darkness. Currently, everyone was sweating bullets as they literally felt death upon them. "Give your soul to me," Athan softly spoke as a beastly mouth suddenly manifested on top of him and devoured the Mechatronic being. "RUN!!" Athan devoured the entire being and turned it into voidpulse from nothingness except for the soul, which he refined into pure soul power before absorbing it. "Not enough...," Athan spoke as faint blue sparks released from the wings before he disappeared and appeared in front of a running Chaos Paragon. Chapter 659 - Void Bringer "Fuck...fuck...fuck...w-what is going on?" "How can he kill a chaos paragon that quickly? He...he seems to be devouring them." "I DON''T KNOW! NOW FUCKING RUN!" Athan killed the second Chaos Paragon by devouring him whole. He refined their soul using his soul energy and then absorbed them to increase his soul power. "More!" Athan flew by cutting through the chaotic space, and arrived at the third Chaos Paragon. Athan used Gaze of Void to suppress the powerhouse and disable him before devouring him as well. The fourth human-like paragon powerhouse that looked like a busty woman with three dark-purple fluffy tails was also devoured. The Chaos Monarch powerhouses at the further started conjuring chaos portal in hope to escape. However, Athan saw that and consumed half of his soul energy as his eyes gealed terrifyingly and suppressed everyone''s soul as they were disabled and lost their will. "Don''t think about escaping...," Athan coldly muttered as he started devouring everyone''s soul one by one. ... At this time, the entire third chaosyer was in an uproar... People in all those organizations noticed that their leaders and other important powerhouses had their soul slips broken into pieces. Soon, the news about dying passed to each other, and they knew all those who were keeping an eye on that strange being (Athan) were dead. Elena and Gaarshil also heard the news and were shocked to the core. "Athan killed those chaos monarchs and paragons as well? This...how strong he is actually?" Gaarshil and Elena were shocked. Lithen also heard the news and came running to the Crow family to talk about Athan. ... In the next few days, Athan''s notoriousness increased as he broke into Jukran Vampyre n''s territory and devoured all the remaining top powerhouses to feed his soul. He then visited two more top organizations in this chaos zone and cleaned their powerhouses as well. However, after that, all other top organizations were deep-rooted with fear and practically ran away. Athan actually didn''t n to visit any more organizations since his soul''s hunger was satiated for now. People didn''t know who this being was, but they called him Void Bringer due to his infamy. That was because wherever he visited, nothing remained. He alsopletely devoured people as nothing remained of them; not even a spec of their soul could return to chaosverse''s cycle. Hence, the news about this infamous being called Void Bringer spread everywhere, even to the other chaos zones in this 3rdyer of Chaosverse. ... After a few days, Athan arrived at the territory of Plum Blossom Valley and stood in front of theirrge gates. Athan''s appearance had spread everywhere, so when the people at therge gates saw Athan, they were struck with intense fear. Athan looked at the guards and spoke indifferently, "lead me to your master." "Y-y-yes, sir." A human man looking in his early thirties spoke while trembling. He had ck tattoos on his body and a single horn on his forehead. He felt relief that this person didn''t directly kill him as he turned around before flying deeper in thisrgend filled with mountains and valleys. Athan followed the person while other people at the gates who stayed behind looked at each other while sweating buckets. "W-why is he here?" "I don''t know..." "I think I can guess. He should be here for...revenge. You remember how Izarin Monarch announced that our Plum Blossom Valley is going to submit to the new rising power, Void Empire?" "Yeah. But...wait! This being is said toe out of a cocoon that devoured the ind bubble where people of the Void Empire stayed. He literally killed everyone in that ind bubble, so after knowing that we had submitted to Void Empire, he is here to...destroy our organization?" "Indeed..." "Should we escape now?" "I am leaving." "Wait! At least...let me inform Izarin Monarch that the strange being who killed all those chaos paragons and monarch powerhouses is here and is looking for him." ... Izaron monarch was informed that the being wasing here, but he didn''t escape as many others thought. However, he was still sweating and nervous as he walked to and fro in the pce hall. "The appearance is the same. He is really Athan. However, why did he kill his ownpanions by devouring the entire ind bubble? Or... "Is there some other thing behind that, and hispanions are not dead? Since he could kill chaos paragons easily, letting none of them escape, he must have the same power as a Chaos Sovereign. Then... "He also must have some means to store living beings in his inner space like Chaos Sovereigns, right?" Izarin was muttering to himself and specting things positively as he hoped that Athan was not here to kill him. He really wanted to run as well, but he didn''t think that he could escape. That''s why he decided to take the risk and stay here. "I-I''ll go towards him. He should have known that I must already have received news of him looking for me. So, it''s better that I go to him instead of staying here," Izarin nodded to himself as he left the pce hall. ... Athan was flying deeper into this territory while following the still nervous guard. On the way, Athan and the guard had encountered people, but all of them were scared shitless and ran away. Suddenly, he saw a portal conjuring a kilometer away from him as Izarin came out from it. "Master Athan!" Izarin flew in front of Athan and bowed deeply. His voice contained fear and hope both. "Get up." Izarin looked at Athan with a respectful expression and spoke, "what orders do you have for this servent?" Athan nced at the guard leading him until now, and he spoke, "you can go now." "T-thank you," the guard hurriedly nodded before he left. Afterward, Izarin and Athan arrived in the main personal pce of Izarin. "I want you to spread the news that the so-called Void Bringer, who is me, wants everyone toe at Chaos Monolith Hills." Izarin was shocked and got nervous. He hesitated for a moment before asking, "a-are you nning to kill everyone once they gather?" Athan shook his head wryly before saying, "of course not. I am not hungry anymore. Anyway, go and spread this news. I want everyone to be there after ten days." ... On the other hand, two 3rd grade organizations in the 2ndyer of Chaosverse had a discussion. These two 3rd grades organizations were the ones who sent their chaos paragon powerhouses to the 3rdyer for investigation after hearing about a strange cocoon. Now that the powerhouses they sent were dead, they were concerned about this matter. So after gathering more intel, they found out that the one who killed their members was a strange being called Void Bringer and also heard about this being''s notoriousness. "Since he called everyone to gather there, let us visit there as well. Humph, I want to see this rampant person myself," the Chaos Sovereign of Mist Illusion Pce spoke. Hearing him, the Chaos Sovereign of Myriad Ghost House nodded, "I wille with you." Chapter 660 - Athan鈥檚 Plan-1 "Geez, what should we do now?" Dreevindo said before sighing. "Are they all really dead? But I don''t think Athan would kill them," Roserin spoke with a frown. "Should we visit him?" Yok asked. "Uhh...let''s wait for now and see what he does after gathering all those people." ... Days passed as people got the news that Void Bringer wanted everyone to gather at Chaos Monolith Hills. Other 6th and 7th grade organizations in different chaos zones in the 3rdyer were hesitant about going there. However, another news spread after five days which changed their mind. If they didn''te, then Void Bringer would visit them. However, all of them were scheming and had contacted the 2ndyer to ask for the help of Chaos Sovereigns using their connections. ... Today was the deadline, and many powerhouses had gathered at Chaos Monolith Hills. Lithen wanted to cry but had no tears to spill. He had specially made arge territory for this gathering and hoped that they don''t bring destruction to his Chaos Monolith Hills if arge fight broke out. "Fuck! So many powerhouses...," Lithen muttered as he stayed in his pce with an anxious expression. "I heard Chaos Sovereigns are there as well....damn, those are disasters in this 3rdyer. If one of them released their Sovereign Territory here, my organization would be destroyed...T-T." Sovereign Territory was an upgraded form of Domains, and one would acquire them once they broke through to Chaos Sovereign realm. "Lithen...even their fart would kill many, but there''s no use worrying over it. Nothing is in our control right now," said the sub-leader of Chaos Monolith Hills as he entered the hall. "Sigh...I just don''t want this organization to disappear just because someone got angry. How stupid would that be? To be destroyed for such a stupid reason," Lithen sighed sadly. ... After a day, all powerhouses, from chaos Monarch to chaos Sovereign, were waiting in therge hall. Those Paragons and Sovereigns were from the 2ndyer, while the Monarchs were leaders of 6th-grade organizations in this 3rdyer. There were five Chaos Sovereigns in the hall, and they sat on five majestic thrones. "Where is the so-called Void Bringer? Don''t tell me he ran away after finding out that we havee here." One of the Chaos Sovereigns sneered. However, right after he finished speaking, everyone saw someone descend from the sky in this open hall. Athan looked at everyone before stopping his gaze on the five beings. "You really came here, hahaha. Great," Athan said with augh as he started walking towards them. A field of light grey mixed ck and white streaming energy formed around Athan as he started walking. He didn''t give any threatening feeling to others as they couldn''t sense any power around Athan. Well, because the power around Athan was outside of their scope. Seeing Athaning towards them, one of the Chaos Sovereigns snorted and pointed his hand towards Athan. This person looked like a pure human man in histe twenties wearing a luxurious robe. "Who are you, and what is your purpose? I want to know why you killed those Paragons of organization. Depending on your answer, I will choose what kind of death punishment I should give you," said the Chaos Sovereign pointing his hand towards Athan. Athan walked in front of him and just stood a meter away from the hand before he smiled and spoke, "what makes you think that you can give me death punishment? What if...I am far more powerful than you?" "Hahaha, stop kidding! As long as our lives are in danger, we can sense it. We can get premonition for danger. All Chaos Sovereigns have this special chaotic Intuition, which is like a blessing from this Chaosverse. But we don''t feel any threats from you, hehe." "Indeed. Whatever ability you are using to mask your power to keep up this bluff is useless." Two other Chaos Sovereigns spoke one by one loudly, and hearing them, all other people in the hall sighed relief and felt hope. The smile on Athan''s face was gone as he shook his head and stretched both of his hands to sides, "I don''t have time to waste. So please...die and give me your soul." *Swoooooooop....* The five sovereigns felt a heavy hit on their soul and went dizzy. Their mind and soul felt heavy, and they finally felt...threatened. However, it was toote as a field of abyssal darkness trapped them. "HAAAAAAAA!" one of the Sovereigns shouted loudly as he burst out with his power. However, a mass of darkness suddenly swallowed him from the field, and he...disappeared. The mass of darkness then went towards Athan and entered inside his body. "Shssssssss..."Athan looked at the other four Chaos Sovereigns and put his finger on his lips, indicating for them to stay silent. "Stay still if you don''t want to be my food." *Silence...* ''W-what happened? How did he kill Orpaz that easily?'' ''What should we do?'' The remaining Chaos Sovereigns looked at each other with intense fear in their eyes. They fucked up. Athan currently possed a lot of Abyssal darkness, and he didn''t know how powerful he was right now. He had decided to stop wasting his time and just focus on his own power right now. Naturally, he also needed to strengthen his body, which he will do after ascending to the 2ndyer with his usual method. As for his soul, he will be direct with its progression: Devouring more powerful beings'' souls. After scaring the five Sovereign into not doing anything, he looked at all other people in the hall and spoke, "I killed one Chaos Sovereign...it was easy." "I can kill all of you easily as well. If I kill you, you won''t even go into Choasverse''s cycle because I would devour your soul as well." Hearing the cold, hellish words, the crowd had despair in their eyes. "P-please spare us. We will do anything you say." "I beg you; please spare me." "I will not kill you all as long as you do one thing," Athan spoke unhurriedly in a cold tone. The Chaos Sovereigns hurridly spoke that they were willing to do anything as long as he spared them. Chapter 661 - Athan鈥檚 Plan-2 "Since you know what to do, then start working on it! And you four, let''s go," Athan loudly said as he waved his hand and untrapped the four Chaos Sovereigns. After hearing Athan''s proposal, the Chaos Sovereigns were happy, and the five of them flew high up in the chaotic sky before entering the 2ndyer of Chaosverse. On the other hand, the remaining people in the hall looked at each other with wry smiles. "For such a simple thing, he called everyone here?" "FOOL! That just shows that he is not kidding about it, and if anything happened to them, we would have fates worse than death." "Indeed. Let''s just help them progress and protect them, as per his instructions." "He said he would return here in the future, so..." "Yeah..." ... After Athan entered the 2ndyer with those four Chaos Sovereigns, he went to Mist Illusion Pce, a 4th-grade organization with its leader. "Sir, this is the recently Sovereign-grade warren dimension''s entrance," said Mp, the leader of Mist Illusion Pce, as he pointed at arge gate with colorful patterns. Athan nodded as he walked towards it while speaking, "aftering out, lead me to your enemy organizations." "With pleasure, with pleasure," Mp said while nodding hurridly. ... After Athan entered the dimension, he was greeted by Dreevindo and other Orchos Celestials. "Athan...what happened?" Dreevindo asked with a serious expression. Athan looked at Dreevindo and other Orchos Celestials before saying inly. Still, his eyes burned fiercely with anger, "they were killed, and their souls are taken away by their killer. If I don''t hurry up and reach the top, I won''t be able to save them." "Reach the top? What do you mean?" Yok asked with doubt. "Since you so-called Orchos Celestial couldn''t even see her or sense hereing here, then she is simply too powerful. I don''t know where her ''top'' is, but I am sure I will get the answer once Ipletely master my power and continue to get strong. And I need to do this as fast as I can," Athan spoke with a cold voice. Looking at Dreevindo, he continued, "I will soon reach the topyer, so meet me there next time. I will be your candidate and enter the Orchos Firmament." After saying that, he dashed forward and directly entered into a pond that contained chaotic, turbulent silver water with red sparks. Right after Athan entered inside, his body started to break down and destroy. "W-what the...why is he courting death? Even a Chaos Sovereign won''t survive in that pond," Tartagoth spoke with a dumbfounded expression. "Just watch. He is one hell of a mad existence," Dreevindo spoke with a smirk. ... Athan resisted the chaotic pond with his abyssal void for a while to prevent his body from being destroyed. After that, he dposed into a field of voidpulse and started limit-breaking his fundamental body structure and cells so they could absorb this powerful chaotic energy of the pond. His soul was floating amidst this process, overlooking it and protecting his body. His soul waspletely unique right now and has fully turned into his power source. His soul energy could change into abyssal darkness but a more powerful version of itpared to what he uses from the ck orb, and he can also store voidpulse in his soul that he gains after devouring anything with abyssal darkness. He had gained ess to another portion of AVOF origin, and he was nning to use it after he ascended to Orchos Firmament. "Dreevindo, this guy...what is that power that''s fundamentally evolving his body and his body is also reacting to it? That''s definitely something mystical," Kino''Vin asked with curiosity as her eyes glowed mystically, "I can''t even see it properly despite using all of my power. I can only observe it slightly when his body limit breaks from its previous capacity." "All those things aside, is he not feeling any pain?" Aby asked while sitting on Dreevindo''s shoulder with an ufortable expression on her tiny face. "I guess, no...," Dreevindo muttered. He then turned to other Orchos Celestials and spoke, "anyway, since Athan''spanions are no more, then you all have to find recements." "Let''s hurry to the topyer and do that as soon as possible since it''s quite important," Roserin said. ... A year since Athan entered inside the vast Saint-grade Warren Dimension... At this time, the four Chaos Sovereigns had met up at the Mist Illusion Pce and were discussing. "When is heing out? Don''t tell me he died inside that dimension?" "He wanted the strongest Saint-grade Warren-dimension, and we gave him that. I don''t think he was not aware of its danger since he asked for it." "Sigh, I just want him toe out fast and destroy those three organizations." "He will do that. After all, he said that he will be quite hungry aftering out and would need soul food, hehehe." "Tsk, we are really ying with fire, huh." "Well, as long as he can kill them, we are fine." ... "Master...shouldn''t you take a bit of rest? Constantly doing this has put a toll on your soul," Efyeed said. "It''s fine. Aftering out, I will eat more refined souls and make my soul stronger," Athan said as he continued with his extreme method of making his body stronger. Days turned into months as six more months passed before Athan finally decided toe out. Mp rushed there after Athan came out and bowed, "the preparations of your departure are done. Should we move there right away?" "Mhmm," Athan nodded inly. ... After an hour, Athan arrived at the biggest Trading post on the 2ndyer of the Chaosverse by a flying ship. Aftering out, he started walking towards the most important building in this trading post without a care in the world. The guards stopped him when he reached the entrance, but Athan just waved his hands and devoured the two Chaos Paragon guards with two abyssal darkness mouths. ... "Sir, someone....someone just killed the outermost guards." Chapter 662 - Rampage Athan entered the building and saw a row of powerhouses aiming their weapons at him. He paused for a moment seeing them but then continued as if he didn''t care. "Stop! Why are you here, and why did you kill those guards?" Athan didn''t answer but continued walking. "Attack him! Only use single-target attacks and aim his vitals." *Pew.....Swooooosh...Zoooom....* However, Athan''s body was not hurt in the slightest by any of those attacks. He was not even using his abyssal darkness because his current body could endure attacks of Chaos Sovereigns, let alone these chaos monarchs and paragons in front of him. "H-his body strength..." Athan disappeared as he teleported behind the group of people and opened his mouth, which released a giant wide abyssal darkness mouth that devoured every one. At that moment, five Chaos Sovereign powerhouses arrived and saw that scene of Athan devouring everyone. "You...you ate them?" A sexydy with vampire teeth and draconic wings spoke with a dark face. "Hmmm," Athan started walking towards them while speaking, "their body turned into voidpulse while their soul refined into pure soul power to enhance my soul. So yeah, I ate them." "First, throw him out of here," an old man with white hair spoke as he projected his palm towards Athan before an overwhelming force pushed Athan and shot him outside of the build to several kilometers away into the sky. Athan activated his abyssal field after reaching the chaotic atmosphere to stop himself from further pushing away by the strange pushing force. "I should have activated the field right from the start. Oh well...," Athan muttered. The five Chaos Sovereigns appeared before him after a second he was thrown here. "Why did you attack the headquarters? What the heck is your purpose?" Athan smiled and flew in front of the old man with white hair, "you want to know my purpose?" "ISOLE-" Before the old man could finish shouting angrily, a beastly mouth devoured him whole. *burp...* Athan did an intentional burp as he looked at the other four Chaos Sovereigns, "that old man had a powerful soul. Hope you all have the same." "ATTACK THIS FREAK!" *BOOOM...BOOOM....* *Szzzzzzaapp...* Everyone activated their Sovereign Territory and started attacking Athan with all of their power. However, the abyssal field around Athan devoured every single of their attack as he zoomed in front of another Chaos Sovereign. "RUN..." Before Athan could devour him, that Sovereign used Space Blink as he disappeared and appeared a kilometer away. Other powerhouses also ran away before continued attacking Athan. "Inform other Sovereigns that a monster is here, and his target is likely powerhouses since he wants to eat them to gain power!" "B-but...our attacks are not even going past one meter of him!" "CONTINUE ATTACKING! Nothing is infinite, and he will likely run out of whatever power source he has that is allowing him to block our attacks." Athan frowned and clicked his tongue as his current speed was not enough to chase and kill a Chaos Sovereign unless he sneakily attacks as he did previously. "However...It''s time that I use my powered-up body," Athan muttered as he told Limbus and Reigen to return. "Efyeed, you should train Limbus and Reigen and make them more powerful. I am sending you a thousand drops of Voidpulse; use them as you see fit." "As you wish, master." Afterward, Athan looked at the four Chaos Sovereigns attacking him continuously and stretched his body, ''I need to hurry since their attacks already depleted my abyssal darkness reserve by 19%. I also need to devour other powerhouses thate here after them.'' After stretching his body, Athan tightened all of his muscles while the wings he created started to turn blood red as he was exhausting his body power to fuel it. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM....* The atmosphere quacked as Athan hit a Chaos Sovereign right in his scaly chest with a punch and... *BOOOM...* His body was shredded to pieces. Athan hurridly conjured his abyssal mouth and devoured his soul after killing him. "His body strength! FUCK! It''s off the charts." "Don''t RUN! Just continue blinking in our Sovereign Territory, and he won''t be able to catch up to us! If...If we don''t kill him now, we will die!" Athan paused as his eyeballs moved rapidly, observing their blinking moments constantly. Suddenly, he turned to his left side and saw four more powerhousesing and joined in the attack. One of them spoke with red eyes while fiercely attacking Aren, "WHY DID YOU KILL MY BROTHER?!" Athan grinned and dashed towards him. *BOOOOOOOM....* "DON''T PAUSE AT ONE LOCATION!" A Chaos Sovereign spoke frustratedly. "Continue space blinking and attack him. WE HAVE TO PUT HIM DOWN RIGHT NOW!" Athan paused and observed their moment attack before he dashed at super fast speed. However, he missed his target. "Why are you attacking us? WHY DO YOU WANT TO KILL US?" Athan looked at them and spoke with a cold smile, "Why? Don''t tell me you''ve never attacked or killed other people for your own gain? Haha, everyone does that! I am doing the same! I need soul power, so I am attacking you." Afterward, Athan tried dashing one more time but missed the target again. However, a smile lingered in his eyes and a cold light that none of them noticed. He was giving them hope that they could kill him. Suddenly, three more powerhouses arrived and joined the fray. Seeing them, Athan internally nodded, ''These much should be enough for me to fight against Chaos Supremes and start eating them.'' ''80% soul energy...Hmmm, that should suffice,'' Athan thought before his eyes glowed intensely, and arge mystical eye came into a projection on top of Athan. Suddenly, all powerhouses felt an overwhelming soul pressure on them and saw an illusion of a terrifying beast eating their soul. "Great," Athan muttered as he dashed forward and started devouring them one by one every second. However, one of the powerhouses suddenly woke up and ran away in fear before Athan could eat him. Athan didn''t chase but devoured the remaining powerhouse before looking in the runner''s direction. However, he couldn''t catch up to him since he practically teleported away. "Oh well, these should be enough.. It''s time to go to 1styer now." Chapter 663 - Skyhigh Menzi Fort "Prepare a way for me to get to the 1styer," Athan said as he looked at the four sovereign powerhouses. "W-we could do that, but you didn''t have toe here after killing them," said Mp. The other three beside him agreed as they were afraid that they would be targettedter on by people in 1styer who had connections with the people that Athan killed. Hearing that, Athan''s eyes turned cold as his eyes gleamed with ck and white, using Gaze of Void on Mp. "Arghaaaaaaaaa...," Mp was suppressed as he fell to the ground from the chair. He started screaming because Athan also used a bit of abyssal darkness to devour a piece of Mp''s soul. "P-please stop, sir." "We won''t have anyint about your actions. We will make preparation right away!" The other Chaos Sovereigns hurridly begged Athan to stop seeing Mp''s condition. Athan stopped suppressing Mp and closed his eyes before saying, "make preparation and call me when it''s time to leave," Mp had lost consciousness, but Athan waved his hand as a tiny small white orb flew into Mp''s body, which recovered his lost soul power and piece, causing him to wake up. Waking up, Mp looked at Athan with even more fear because he knew how his soul was recovered to perfect condition! It was as if it was not hurt in the first ce. However, he remembered the pain and knew that it would haunt him until the end of his life. "Do you have anything to say?" Athan spoke as he nced at Mp coldly. "N-nothing. We will prepare your identity and let you enter into a 1st-grade organization with our connection. After that...after th-" "After that, you will not see me again," Athan spoke unhurriedly. ... Athan had to do this sneakily because it wouldn''t be easy to eat the powerful souls of Chaos Supremes. He had gotten their information from Dreevindo and knew that they were darlings of the Chaosverse. After fighting to master Chaosverse''s power, they now get the support of Chaosverse after reaching Chaos Supreme realm. There are five tiers in Chaos Supreme Realm, and each tier is presented by a four-pointed star with a circle border passing by their points. This symbol is known as Order Star, and it is manifested automatically as all Chaos Supremes be stronger. These Order Stars are like blessings from the Chaosverse itself. 1 Order Star is tier-one Chaos Supreme, 2 Order stars represent a tier-two Chaos Supreme, and so on... Athan had the ability to kill them, but only if his abyssal darkness hit them. However, the current him can''t catch up to a Chaos Supreme in speed. If they attacked him en-mass, he would also quickly lose his abyssal darkness, and his soul wouldn''t be enough to suppress them if they got together. That''s why he had to make some ns after entering the 1styer. ... After a day, Athan was sent to the 1styer with four people at Chaos Paragon realm. All five of them were going to the 1st-grade organization known as Skyhigh Menzi Fort. Athan arrived at the firstyer after passing through the mystical membrane by a flying ship that flew in the sky. Athan''s appearance had a bit changed as he turned his void outfit into more white looking withpis blue and slight ck designs while he wore his mask, which has also transformed into something that suits the new outfit design, with more whiteness and gold, and ck patterns. "Hey, man. How did you get the slot to enter there at thest moment?" A human man with no additional body features asked Athan, who was sitting in a further away sofa inside the ship''s main hall. Athan looked at the man and spoke inly, "I threatened Mp to do it." "Hahaha, nice joke. However...you said that at a wrong ce," the manughed before he smiled weakly and looked to his left side where a burly man was sitting with his eyes closed, "this guy''s uncle is none other than Sovereign Mp." The burly man opened his eyes and looked at Athan as he remembered his uncle''s words filled with fear as he showed Athan''s image to him. "Pirank, never try to provoke this person and stay as far away from him as possible after reaching 1styer, got it?" He had never seen that much fear in his uncle''s eyes before and knew better not to meddle in this. So, he just nodded at Athan politely and closed his eyes again. "What the..." The other three people in the hall were dumbfounded and started talker internally. ''I think that guy must be a very close rtive of Sovereign Mp. Maybe his son?'' ''It''s possible! Who knows how many sons he has, considering his wives.'' ''But he got guts to insult Sovereign Mp like that despite that rtionship. I wonder what would Sovereign Mp think if he heard him?'' ... After a while, the ship docked itself as everyone left the ship and saw a dockyard with many flying ships like them. Theynded on arge silver continent floating in the chaotic sky filled with various buildings and pces. However, one could see that deep within this city, tens of kilometers away, arge castle reached the highest in the sky. That castle was none other than the main headquarter of the Skyhigh Menzi Fort organization. Athan started walking towards therge gates; his target was none other than the master of thatrge castle deep within the city. "Hey! Where are you going? We have to meet with our representative here who will officially admit us into the organization," the boy shouted towards Athan when he saw Athan entering the city directly. However, Athan didn''t pay him any heed and continued. Mp''s job was only to bring him inside this territory, and he is here now. ... After he reached the city gates, he had to pay a paragon-grade treasure to enter, which he did and entered inside. The city was organized, and he could see that the surveince was tight as many crystal eyes floated everywhere. Violence was absolutely not tolerated once you entered inside. However, who will tell them that the symbol of terror had entered the city, about to do something that people haven''t seen for ages since the organization was established here. Chapter 664 - How...Easy After entering the city, Athan started walking towards the fort. It was tens of kilometers far, but he continued walking at his pace while observing everything. "Sigh...," Athan sighed as he missed Tiana and others, "I will get you back soon...wait for me." His expression turned determined as he eyed the fort and muttered, "I have no problem with you, but...you will have to die for me." ... After walking for a long time, he finally arrived at the fort, which was surrounded by thick walls filled with runic wards and runic formations. There were powerful Sovereign guards at the gates who sat crossed-legged on mystical tforms near therge gates¡ªseemingly training but guarding at the same time. "What do you want?" One of the four guards opened his eyes and questioned Athan seeing Athan walking towards the gate. Athan paused and spoke inly, "I want to discuss a deal with Qetalin Supreme." After saying that, Athan released his powerful body aura. Sensing the body aura, All guards became dignified. ''What a thick physical body pressure...'' The four guards looked at each other as if they discussed something internally before one of them looked at Athan and spoke, "what sort of deal?" ''Since Chaos Supremes are aware of Orchos Celestials, then I guess I''ll try to lure this one using it. Let''s hope it works,'' Athan thought before he looked at the guards. "The deal is not something that the likes of you are allowed to know. Just tell Supreme Qetalin that...It''s about candidate thing," Athan spoke before he snorted. After saying that, he turned around and started walking while speaking, "I am staying at Walizru Inn in the city. Come there to call me when Supreme Qetalin is ready to meet me. Oh...and tell him that he will get a chance to meet one directly and receive pointers as well." Hearing such ridiculous words, the guards were dumbfounded. "What the heck was bbering? Supreme Qetalin receiving pointers from someone?" "I don''t know. However, he seemed pretty serious and didn''t seem to be trolling, so...I think we should at least pass on this information." "Alright." ... Supreme Qetalin was not in the fort but outside meeting with the other two Supremes. They talked about a new Chaos Phenomenon in the topyer and decided to go there for training. Suddenly, Qetalin got a contact, and after a few moments, he stood up and bowed towards his friends before saying, "I have some urgencies, so I will have to leave. We will fix the date after a day." After saying that, he directly conjured a portal and left. Seeing him in such a hurry, the other two were dumbfounded. "What happened?" "Who knows..." ... Athan had just reached the Inn when two guards caught up to him and called him back. "Pleasee back with us. Supreme Qetalin wants to meet you." The other people nearby were surprised to see that the guards of the fort especially came running to invite someone instead of contacting the person through a contact card. Well...they didn''t know that Athan didn''t give them his contact card. On the other hand, Athan was surprised, but he nodded and followed the guards back since things were going his way. Right when Athan nodded his head, a portal appeared beside the guards. This portal was a bit unique as Athan could see that a man was wearing a red-gold design robe sitting on a sofa in a hall at the other side of the portal. Athan walked towards the portal without hesitation and entered inside. Walking towards the Supreme Qetalin, Athan revealed his body aura deliberately to show his strength. He knew that this Supreme Qetalin had a powerful body than even him, which is why he had to make this mission natural to seed. Seeing Athan entering, Qetalin stood up from the sofa and nodded with a smile, "Although I have my suspicions, I''ll let you speak your part. I hope you are not joking around because...you won''t live alive from here otherwise." "Also...remove that mask because I don''t see faceless people," spoke Qetalin with an overbearing smile. Athan walked towards Qetalin as he waved his hand in front of his face, removing the mask. While walking towards Qetalin, Athan smiled and spoke, "my name is Athan...I am already a candidate of an Orchos Celestial, and I was tasked to find another candidate because of the unique powers I have from the Orchos firmament. You have to agree to a test held by Orchos Celestial with other people I have selected." Hearing this, Qetalin''s hopes increased by a few notches, "what kind of test? Also, you said we would receive pointers as well?" "I will tell you about the details now, so let''s hope we can reach an agreement in this deal," Athan spoke with a faint smile as he stretched his hand towards Qetalin for a handshake. ''He probably needs some resources and treasures in exchange for giving me a chance...Hmm, if he is telling the truth, I can give him the resources and treasures he wants, or maybe he wants revenge? since Orchos Celestial can''t interfere in our affairs.'' Thinking rapidly, Qetalin nodded, stretched his hand towards Athan, and made a handshake. However, a secondter, Qetalin''s smiling expression froze. His eyes slowly changed into ones filled with disbelief and fear. "How...easy," Athan muttered as he didn''t stop the handshake. He looked at Qetalin and spoke with a wry smile," I guess I was overthinking. You Chaos Supremes are pinnacle beings, and seeing me, whose power clearly exudes lower than you, why would you have your guard up? In your own territory at that, right? heh..." "W-why?" Qetalin asked while sweating. He was confused and panicked right now while fear of death loomed over him and his...soul. The moment he shook hands with Athan, a powerful and unique burst of soul power hit him and shook his soul before he realized that the strange beastly mouth floating in front of his soul could kill him in a moment. A ck aura released from Athan as a giant beastly mouth materialized behind Qetalin, ready to eat him whole any second. Chapter 665 - Continuing. "Do you want to die or live?" Athan asked inly. "Of course, I want to live," Qetalin spoke fearfully. "Yeah, everyone wants to live," Athan said with a nod as he infused more abyssal darkness inside the beasty mouth in front of Qetalin''s soul. Afterward, Athan removed the handshake and sat down on the couch before speaking, "you see that beastly mouth looming over your soul?" Qetalin hurridly nodded while sweating. "I''m sure you already know, but your life is in my hands now," Athan spoke without any emotion in his voice, "do what I say next, and I will not kill you." Qetalin turned stiff hearing that and didn''t know what kind of things Athan would force him to do. However, he had no choice but to agree. "W-what will I need to do?" "You must know some Chaos Supremes, right?" Athan asked. "Yes," Qetalin nodded, unable to figure out Athan''s demands, ''does he want to trap more Chaos Supremes like me and then do some kind of big work for him?'' "Call a single Chaos Supreme powerhouse here using any method. That powerhouse shouldn''t know about your current plight, or I will kill you instantly. Temptation, discussion, or anything, just call one powerhouse here today," said Athan before he closed his eyes, "I am waiting." ... "Damn...why do I have to suffer like this? FUCK!" Qetalin cursed with anger and helplessness in another room. He looked at the beastly mouth in front of his soul inside him and trembled before he sighed. He took some deep breaths and calmed down before taking out a contact card. "Irenka, do you know why I left the meeting in a hurry?" "Why?" "Because I received an opportunity to be tested in a trial held by an Orchos Celestial. I can invite two more people, and I am thinking about inviting you and Gorlon." "What! You are not kidding, right?" "Nope. I contacted you first so we can discuss more. Afterward, we will invite either Gorlon or someone else." "Hmmm...Gorlon is weaker than both of us but trustworthy. Anyway, I''ming there first." "Yeah, let''s discuss first. I also need to tell you more about this," said Qetalin before he held up the contact card. "Haaah..." Qetalin sighed before freshening up his expression and adjusting his mood to match this situation before standing up. ... Athan opened his eyes and saw the door of the hall opening before two people came out. A man and a woman. Qetalin and Irenka. Irenka was a humandy but had sparkling blue and red feathered wings and a crown on her head. Seeing Athan, Irenka was surprised and turned to Qetalin, "who is he?" Qetalin grinned and said, "he is the one who brought this opportunity to us. Come let me introduce you to each other." Athan stood up and walked towards them as they also walked towards him. Stretching his hand out, Athan spoke with a nod, "my name is Athan," "Hello," Irenka smiled and stretched her hand as she shook hands with Athan, "I am Irenka." Athan smiled and nodded before he attacked her with his burst of soul power and conjured a beastly mouth made of abyssal darkness in front of her soul, just like he did with Qetalin. "Y-you...," Irenka was shocked as fear of death welled up in her. She turned to the side only to look at Qetalin slumping on the couch with a sigh. "Don''t me me, Irenka; I had no other choice. You would do the same if you were in my position," Qetalin spoke while shaking his head. "P-please...please don''t kill me," Irenka begged with fear while Athan took back his hand from the handshake. She knew that the person in front of her could kill her any second and was still in disbelief at how was this possible. Abyssal darkness released from Athan''s body as it took the shape of arge beastly mouth behind Irenka. However, instead of eating Irenka, the beastly mouth devoured Qetalin to its left side, who was sitting on a sofa. Qetalin wanted to run as he noticed the killing intent, but Athan attacked with his soul power and suppressed him as Qetalin felt dizzy before getting devoured. Irenka trembled and didn''t dare to move in front of death. On the other hand, Athan took back the beastly mouth of abyssal darkness inside him and closed his eyes. "Mhmmm...Very powerful origin soul power," muttering this, Athan opened his eyes and looked at Irenka, "open a portal, we are leaving." "W-where?" Irenka asked with some hesitation. "To your territory," Athan said. ... In the private residence hall of the Leaf Carnage Court''s leader, Irenka... Athan sat on the couch while Irenka poured him a cup of tea filled with a deadly poison. ''Will it work? Even if it doesn''t work, my life is in his hands right now. I have to take this risk,'' Irenka thought as she poured in the tea. "What will happen after the news of Qetalin''s death spreads?" Athan asked Irenka as he picked up the teacup and took a sip. Right after he took a sip, a malevolent and deadly toxic force assaulted his body and soul. Irenka watched as sweat fell like a waterfall from her body. However, Athan didn''t even budge as the abyssal darkness entirely erased the poison that assaulted his body and soul. Looking at Irenka, he continued drinking tea and spoke inly, "answer me." Irenka trembled a bit as she knelt down and hurriedly spoke, "please forgi-" "stop wasting time and answer my question," Athan interrupted her as he didn''t want to hear her begging or any other bull shit. ''Is he not mad at me? Why is he so indifferent to this?'' Irenka thought. She stood up and answered Athan''s question hurridly, "Qetalin''s death...it will bring shock to many people because the death of a Chaos Supreme is a very rare thing. However, he didn''t have any rtive Chaos Supremes, so I doubt anything major will happen except for the internal strife of the Skyhigh Menzi Fort." "Mhmm," Athan nodded before putting the finished teacup down, "There should be powerful dimensions filled with potent chaotic powers in thisyer as well, right? Bring me to one." "Bring me to the most powerful supreme-grade dimension," Athan continued as he stood up, "Don''t try to do anything funny while I am inside the dimension because your life is in my hands from now on." Chapter 666 - Years & Lily Athan continued training with his usual method to strengthen his physical body in the powerful supreme-grade warren dimension. Time passed as days turned months and months into years... Five years passed... While Athan was training, a new Chaos Supreme powerhouse was rapidly making a name for herself. This powerhouse was practically unstoppable after her initial rise four years ago and rapidly rose to be the most powerful Chaos Supreme in three years. Among Orchos Celestial, she was even more famous because she managed to establish a Mythical-grade Cynrailic Orchos Genome. Once a Chaos supreme establishes Cynrailic Orchos Genome in their soul through a method taught by an Orchos Celestial, they can receive a random relic blessing after entering the Orchos Firmament, and this relic blessing can really help them in the true world, which is the Orchos Firmament. Naturally, the grade of their Cynrailic Orchos Genome decides what kind of Relic blessing they could get. The lowest beingmon-grade and the highest being Mythical-grade. ... "Lucky, we are really famous now, and my name is also spreading far and wide. Considering that, Athan should soon find about us, right?" "Meow~! Indeed. I also can''t wait to see master again," said Lucky, the cute white cat as it sat on Lily''s shoulder. Huarin looked at Lily and shook her head wryly, "you really worked hard, Lily. Now I just hope that your wishes get fulfilled." Lily and Huarin were sitting at a table inside the Ark space. Hearing, Huarin, Lily smiled as she thought about Athan with a nostalgic expression and spoke, "I just want to say sorry to him. I still love him, but I don''t know how he feels about me." "Anyway, sister Huarin, how is your progress now? Think you can breakthrough to Chaos Supreme realm after a month?" Lily asked Huarin. "Yeah," Huarin nodded with a smile, "All we needed was just resources to make ourselves stronger since we already have a powerful soul andprehension ability." "I want you to establish Mythical-grade Cynrailic Orchos Genome as well, okay?" Lily said with a pout before she lightlyughed, "Hehe, I will enhance your soul during the process so you can do it." "By the way, Lucky. Where are those four right now? I haven''t seen them for a year now," Lily asked Lucky about DeathKnight, Lucent, Skylord, and Silvestra. "They are enjoying in a supreme-grade Warren dimension they found a year ago," said Lucky, "Meow! I told them to bring some good meat here so we can eat, but they are taking too long now. Wait, I''ll go and bring them back." "Ohh...Now I also feel like eating some high-quality food," Lily said before she chuckled and looked at Huarin, "sister Huarin, let''s go and meet Issandra Supreme. Lucky, you go and tell those four to bring the ingredients at Issandra''s pce." "Mhmm. We haven''t eaten food for a year now," Huarin nodded with a smile. ... Two more years passed before Athan finally came out of the supreme-grade dimension. After constantly training for seven years and refining his body to make it such solid that no Chaotic power in this dimension could affect it, Athan came out. His physical appearance slightly changed as he looked in his mid-twenties. "Now I need to devour some powerful souls and reach the limit in that as well," Athan muttered as he took out a contact of Irenka that asked for before entering the dimension seven years ago. Using voidpulse to create some chaos energy, he infused it into the card and contacted Irenka. Athan,--"Open the portal here." Irenka,--"Right away!" Shortly aftward, A portal appeared in front of Athan, and he could see Irenka standing respectfully at the other side of the portal. ... "I have roped in five Chaos Supreme powerhouses in the past seven years and told them that I will contact them when the Orchos Celestial''s agent returns," Irenka spoke respectfully. "Good," Athan nodded while sitting on the couch, "bring them here one by one." After Irenka left the hall, Athan spoke, "Dreevindo." "You are really getting more scary, Athan. Why must you train so brutally in that dimension?" Dreevindo appeared in the hall and said while shaking his head. "How much time until your so-calledpetition starts and I get to ascend to Orchos Firmament?" Athan asked inly, "If it takes too long, then I will leave through the second method." "Second method?" Dreevindo wryly smiled and said, "I guess you found out that there is arge realm teleportation formation in the topyer. Well, I knew you would find about it sooner orter." Athan nodded. He was not really upset that Dreevindo didn''t tell him about it because it seemed like he would know about this sooner orter when he went to the topyer. "Athan, I suggest youe with us instead of going by yourself. We will leave after ten years," Dreevindo said with a serious expression. Hearing that, Athan raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Ten years? You expected Tiana and others to be Chaos Supremes at that time while having this close deadline?" "Eh...didn''t you fully read the scroll I gave you?" Dreevindo said before heughed, "for talented people, It''s really not a matter of time to be Chaos Supreme but a matter of how fast they can acquire the required resources and get strong." "You all have powerful souls and highprehension, which would grow more and more as you reach the next realms. Sigh, the higher your realm, the faster you would progress because of that," Dreevindo said with a sigh, "After Chaos Paragone realm, you literally be the darlings of this Chaosverse. The Chaosverse itself supports you." "Why?" Athan asked with curiosity. "That...erm, It''s rted to the [Self] portion in the scroll," Dreevindo said with a wry smile, ''Should I tell him the real purpose of our recruitment? Hmmm, but this guy is crazy, and I don''t know how he would respond to that.'' "That aside, Athan. How about you try forming Cynrailic Orchos Genome after you finish eating some Chaos Supremes? The more powerful your soul, the higher grade your Cynrailic Orchos Genome will be. This will help you once you enter the Orchos Firmament." "Cynrailic Orchos Genome? What''s that?" Chapter 667 - Athan鈥檚 Offer "I see...Well, I will do itter. For now, I want to eat," Athan nodded to Drivindo after hearing about Cynrailic Orchos Genome. "Alright. See you at the topyer," Dreevindo said with a smile. After a few hours, the first sheep arrived in the hall with Irenka. At that moment, Athan was ready with his ckpis blue wings that Reigen and Limbus superimposed. Reigen and Limbus had be a lot stronger due to constantly training in the past seven years. Since both of them were mutated by Primo and enhanced by Athan''s soul, they were far from ordinary chaos beasts and chaotic spirits. With Efyeed''s help, who had also progressed tremendously and became Sovereign-grade Trestent, Limbus and Reigen also reached the Sovereign level of power. To be as useful as possible to Athan, Limbus and Reigen focused on increasing their speed power and grasped powers that can incorporate and ignore the chaotic space to help Athan teleport fast distances quickly. Since Primo''s power was rted to the Space matrix, both Reigen and Limbus created two powerful moves rted to space and speed. They can use it in tandem with Athan''s wings to help him catch his opponents. ... After an hour, a piece of soul-shaking news spread to the entire 1styer. Five Chaos Supremes died. At this moment, fifteen Chaos Supremes were having a meeting at the most powerful organization of the 1styer, Dark Dock. "What the fuck is going on!! How can so many Chaos Supremes die one by one?" "All of them were rted to Irenka Supreme. Also, ording to the reports from those Chaos Supreme''s respective organizations, the timing between their deaths is just 3 to 4 minutes." "ording to what I found, Irenka Supreme brought all of them to her organization for a meeting, and afterward, those five died one by one by." "Did any of you find her?" "Nope. Our people are at her organization right now, and her soul slip is still intact." "Damn! Just who could be so powerful enough to kill Chaos Supremes this fast?" "It''s definitely not Irenka." "Could it be that new Chaos Supreme that rose to fame a few years ago? I heard she also killed a Chaos Supreme without much trouble." "No. She is not capable of killing Chaos Supremes this fast. Her fight with Jomeur Drake Supreme went on for half an hour." "Sigh...I am a bit scared. I think we should stay together for a while." "I second that." ... On the other hand, Athan and Irenka had arrived at the topyer because Athan told her to open the portal there right after feeding his soul. After they arrived at the topyer, Irenka looked fearfully at Athan and said, "p-please...spare me." She had seen the power of Athan and couldn''t get it out of her mind. However, Athan didn''t look at her but behind her as he saw powerful presences heading their way. Four people with powerful aura arrived and floated a few kilometers away from Athan and Irenka. Two men and two women. Four of them were luxurious attire and had pure human appearance except for tiny additions like wings and horns. "That woman is the Irenka Supreme. I had met her once before, and I can''t be wrong by using my Unbound Trail order ability. Her aura presence matches with my memories," said a human man with kingly clothes and a cane in his hand. He looked in his mid-thirties appearance-wise. Hearing that, the three people nodded before all of them looked at Athan with a solemn expression. Athan looked at them and found that these four people were significantly stronger than the other Chaos Supremes he met, ''they must be at the peak of Chaos Supreme realm. Well, not that they can do anything to me.'' "What is your motive for killing those Chaos Supremes?" said ady with a pair of angelic white and devilish ck wings behind her back. "I needed their soul power, so I killed them," Athan spoke inly before he smiled, "do you have any enemies that you want to kill? I am sure thepetition to gain a candidate position from an Orchos Celestial is tough. Athan started flying towards them after speaking but seeing him moving; those four powerhouses rapidly retreated back. "Don''te closer! We can discuss from afar." "Alright," Athan nodded with a wry smile as he stopped, "so what I am saying is...if you have some obstacles to remove for your sess, then I can help you with that." ''This would really save my time of making my soul as strong as possible,'' Aren thought as he looked at the four powerhouses. "And you, you are free to go," Athan said as he turned back to Irenka and waved his hand to take back the beastly mouth of abyssal darkness in front of her soul. Irenka felt the threat leaving her body and sighed a huge relief as she hurridly bowed to Athan before leaving. Afterward, Athan looked at the four powerhouses and spoke, "you all have five minutes to make a decision. After that, I will kill two of you." Saying that, Athan unfurled hisrge dashing wings and activated the void cloak that created a mystical field around him. Seeing Athan like that, the four powerhouses looked at each other with cautious expressions. ''I...I can''t see through him even with my Astral Chaotic Vision Order ability.'' ''Sigh...we thought we had a chance to run since he only killed 3rd tier Chaos Supremes but now that we see him closely, he...he is something entirely different.'' ''Fuck, we shouldn''t havee here.'' ''If we run now, will he be able to catch us?'' ''We...we shouldn''t take a risk now that we know how freaky this being is. I suggest we benefit ourselves with him.'' ''Seriously? But even though those Orchos Celestials have never interfered before, there also wasn''t an incident when another Chaos Supreme killed a candidate. What if they interfered after this guy kills them?'' ''There wasn''t any incident previous because those candidate Chaos Supremes are one of the most powerful and have managed to grasp powerful order abilities. Anyway, I don''t want to risk it, so I will take up his offer.'' The second man in the group, who used Astral Chaotic Vision on Athan, turned to Athan and spoke loudly, "I will take up your offer." Chapter 668 - Head-on In the end, the other three Chaos Supremes also decided to shake hands instead of trying to risk their life. ... "Let''s go to the Mountain of Red Dust Cliff. We will discuss our next course of action there," said Kingvi. The person who had Astral Chaotic Vision order ability. After speaking, he conjured a portal. Athan and the other four entered inside a portal and arrived at the peak of a cliff with a mystical ground filled with red dusk. There was already a table with four chairs around it on the cliff, but Kingvi conjured another chair and respectfully told Athan to sit there. ... "Either you can bring your targets to a location where I will be waiting, or you just need to take me to their location," Athan said as he took a sip from the teacup, "I am fine with both ways, but I want this to be done quickly." Looking at four of them, Athan put the teacup down and said with narrowed eyes, "quickly means right now." "Right now...," Myrani muttered as she nodded and pointed her hand to the side in empty space as a portal conjured. "After going through this portal and constantly moving in the front, you will encounter arge floatingnd with a giant crystalized pce on it. The master of that pce is called Beining ke and is at the peak of Chaos Supreme realm and also a candidate." "Good," Athan nodded as he stood up and walked towards the portal. However, before he entered, he turned back and asked for their contact card, "once I am done there, I will contact you to pick me up." ... After Athan left, the four powerhouses turned silent for a moment before one of them spoke, "should we follow him and observe?" "My order ability wouldn''t work on him. Otherwise, we could observe whatever he is observing," Poneshi, the second woman in the group, spoke. "Let''s just go to the Grand Chaos City instead of staying here. We will know about the news with other beings there." ... On the other hand, Athan started cutting the distances to the straight aftering out o the portal and soon saw a grandnd floating in the chaotic space with a giant crystalized mountain on it. A barrier covered the entirend, and there was arge entrance gate in the front guarded by guards. Many ships were docked on a piece of ind that was separated from thergend. All people who wanted to enter the maind had to be inspected at the entrance gate. Athan went straight towards the maind''s giant entrance. "Stop!" Two guards riding griffin-like beasts but with three heads flew towards Athan and shouted. The beast exuded Chaos Supreme aura, and the guard was the same. However, Athan was a bit surprised because he noticed that these guards were not really living people but...puppets. However, these puppets had their unique soul and identity. Just...their source of power was a bit different. In addition to the soul, they had a powerful core as well. Their strength seemed to be fixed at Chaos Supreme-1st tier. Two guards arrived at Athan while there were still fifteen guards at the gate. "Well, even though their soul power is not as pure, it should still help me," Athan muttered as his wings pulsed a bit, and he disappeared before appearing behind the guards. A beastly mouth materialized instantly and devoured the guards. Athan refined their soul and absorbed their soul power. Closing his eyes, he nodded, "not bad...but not enough." "ATTACK!" All other guards suddenly surrounded Athan, and the main pce was also informed about the trouble at the entrance. A group at the gate was shocked at the audacity of Athan. They were just entering the maind for some business and were actually people of another peak Chaos Supreme powerhouse. "Someone is causing trouble at the Puppet Lord''s ce...interesting." "He is powerful. I can''t see through him." "What was that beastly ck mouth with creepy white teeth? It didn''t seem like chaotic power to me. Didn''t sense any order marks in it." "I don''t know. But since he dared to cause trouble here, he must be at least tier-5 Chaos Supreme." ... Athan looked at guards around him and suddenly raised his hands before speaking, "I surrender." The guards and other people were stunned. "What? I just wanted to meet the owner of this ce quickly, and that''s why I caused trouble like this," Athan said with a wry smile. Suddenly, one of the guards was surrounded by a ck-purple me before it transformed into a different man. He arrived in front of Athan and spoke with an interesting expression on his face, "What do you want?" "Hmmm?" Athan was surprised as he felt the entire puppet changing into something else. However, he didn''t pay much attention to it. In front of absolute strength, no tricks can work. "Why do you think I want something from you?" Athan asked as he raised his eyebrows. "Hahaha. People onlye to Puppet Lord if they want something," the man spoke whileughing. His eyes were hollow and burning with ck-purple me. "Athan!" At this moment, Dreevindo appeared beside Athan while sweating and asked, "You...are you here to...?" Dreevindo knew that Athan was devouring powerhouses to make himself stronger but didn''t expect he would target a candidate of another Orchos Celestial. Seeing Dreevindo, the Puppet Lord bowed and asked, "Esteemed Orchos Celestial, is he your candidate?" Athan frowned and then turned indifferent as he decided to make things quick. Disappearing from his position, he appeared right in front of the Puppet Lord''s avatar and devoured him. However, another guard transformed into the same man as before and snorted, "attack him!" ... Inside the crystalized pce''s main hall. A man wearing a ck-purple robe with two dark-purple burning horns on his head sat on a throne as he watched everything happening at the entrance. After a moment, a man with a wolf-head appeared in the hall. Seeing this man, the Puppet Lord became respectful and spoke, "Celestial Sirius, what is going on? Isn''t it futile for two candidates to fight against each other here?" "I''ll go and talk to Dreevindo," Celestial Sirius spoke before he disappeared. Chapter 669 - Conflict When Sirius disappeared from the hall, Athan also disappeared from outside. He used his soul sense to find the Puppet Lord''s trail from the puppet he devoured outside and broke the barrier before entering the maind. Seeing that, the Puppet Lord became angry as well and left the pce to meet Athan head-on, "you will regret messing with me!" ... When Sirius arrived beside Dreevindo, he saw Athan disappearing and frowned. Looking at Dreevindo, he asked, "what''s going on? Is he your candidate?" Dreevindo wryly smiled and nodded, "yeah. But he is...an enigma." Sirius frowned as he looked in the direction of the maind, "I can''t see through him, which is strange. What kind of being is he? How did he appear here?" "I don''t know, but the power he wields is quite mysterious," Dreevindo spoke with a wry smile. "Even more powerful than genome power? ke has his genome tree filled to the limit of his existence. So, he should be able to put up some fight, I think," Sirius spoke with a pondering expression. "He filled his Genome Tree''s branch to 7th?" Dreevindo was surprised, but then he shook his head, "anyway, it''s useless. He may be able to resist for a while, but...he can''t escape death if Athan decided to kill him." Hearing that, Sirius''s expression turned dark as he looked at Dreevindo, "then stop him!" "He won''t listen to me, and we can''t use our full powers here. Without using our full power, we can''t do anything to Athan," Dreevindo spoke while shaking his head wryly. "If ke dies, then I will kill your candidate," Sirius spoke with a grim expression, "since he is your candidate, he will surely arrive at Orchos Firmament, right? I will kill him at that time." After saying that, Sirius snorted and looked back at Athan and Puppet Lord ke''s battle. ... "Your audacity ends here," Puppet Lord ke snorted as he waved his hand as ten puppets covered in dark-purple me appeared in front of him. Athan paused and narrowed his eyes before speaking, "I''ve had a familiar vibe with this power. Hmmm, so it''s indeed genome power." "Hahaha, I have created grand order ability that can be enhanced with my genome power, Hell ze of Astaroth. Let''s see how long youst," Puppet Lord keughed and spoke as the puppets he summoned attacked Athan. Five puppets conjured burning ws as they dashed towards Athan while the other five puppets opened their mouths and released a chaotic dark-purple me breath. Right after that, Puppet Lord ke snapped his finger and muttered, "Spark of Veracity," A burning dark-purple star appeared on top of Athan. Athan suddenly felt a powerful soul attack from the star on top of him, attempting to confuse his mind and soul. However, Athan''s expression didn''t change as he used his abyssal darkness to devour everything. "Genome power...It''s as powerful as always," Athan muttered before he looked at the iing attacks from the puppets and waved his hand. A whirlpool of abyssal darkness appeared in front of him that sparked withpis blue glows. It forcefully pulled the iing attacks and the puppets dashing towards it and devoured them. "This is just a start!" Puppet Lord ke grunted before he waved his hands again and conjured five more puppets that were three meters tall and had a meter long dark-purple burning nails. They dashed towards Athan while screaming. After that, Puppet Lord ke pointed both of his palms at Athan as his eyes glowed brightly with a dark purple me, ''Eternus ze Cannon.'' *BOOOOOOOM....* A destructive dark purple beam shot towards Athan, intending to obliterate him. "It''s the end," Athan spoke while shaking his head as his wings pulsed with power. The space around Athan flickered as he disappeared and appeared right behind Puppet Lord ke, his hand already grabbing ke''s neck. "Ho-" ke was shocked, and before he could speak more, a giant beastly mouth with white teeth materialized and devoured him. Athan closed his eyes as a satisfied expression appeared on his face, "How powerful. It''s more so since he practiced a genome power as well," After a minute, Athan opened his eyes as they gleamed with ck and white. He felt that he should enter in meditating to purely understand the Abyssal Void of Fabrication after devouring one or two more Chaos Supreme like Puppet Lord ke. Suddenly, he saw a man with a ck wolf-head appearing in front of several meters away. "What?" Athan asked with a in expression. Sirius continued looking at Athan with a dark expression for five seconds before disappearing without saying anything. "Weird fellow," Athan muttered before he took out a contact card. "Weird fellow, my ass!" Dreevindo appeared beside Athan and said before sighing. "Why did you have to kill a candidate?" Dreevindo asked, "Couldn''t you just kill normal Chaos Supremes and have your fill with them?" "I think I will devour two more of them before their soul power stops affecting my soul''s growth," said Athan with a smile, "It''s about quality, Dreevindo. I need high-quality souls to make my soul stronger. Otherwise, my soul power wouldn''t have any origin growth to it." "Just like my current physical body, which won''t get strong anymore here since no chaotic power affects its growth anymore," Athan said, "To upgrade the origin of my soul, I need need to devour higher quality soul power." "But you are sighing your death warrant! That Sirius will kill you once you go to the Orchos Firmament! Naturally, it will be after thepetition, but still...sigh," Dreevindo said with a sigh. "Hahaha, Dreevindo. You haven''t tasted my abyssal darkness for a long time. After all, I used it on you when I only had 5% of its understanding," said Athan with augh before he narrowed his eyes, "do you want to see how powerful it is now?" "Hmmm? Has it gotten stronger? I can''t really make heads or tails about your power since even though I can see it, I can''t sense it. It''s like it doesn''t exist, but that scary shit is there for sure," Dreevindo said with a wry smile. "Here, taste it," Athan said as he waved his hand and released a fist-sized orb condensed with abyssal darkness towards Dreevindo. Chapter 670 - Must Be Self-Reliant!! The first-sized orb condensed with abyssal darkness flew towards Dreevindo, and seeing it, Dreevindo stretched his hand forward to touch it. Before his hand touched the orb, Dreevindo thought, ''when this hit me the first time, I was blocking it with my genome power and orchos energy. However, this power rapidly consumed them, indicating that it''s a higher power than my genome power and orchos energy. Now since Athan is saying it''s more powerfu-'' "FUCK!" Just as Dreevindo''s hand touched the abyssal darkness orb, he cursed and disappeared. Athan smiled as he saw Dreevindo disappearing and contacted Kingvi to pick him up. After two and a half seconds, a portal opened in front of Athan. ... "Next target," said Athan as he sat on the chair leisurely, "make arrangement. I will move out after an hour." After saying he closed his eyes and focused on his soul. Inside void region... Athan''s soul was in the same appearance him, with the difference being that the soul had a ck and white body. Externally, the soul''s body was ck, but one could see strange white patterns inside the soul. "Efyeed, Limbus, and Reigen. Are you ready for another boost? Make use of this soul power and voidpulse to enhance yourselves," said Athan before he provided his soul power and voidpulse to three of them. "Yes, master." After providing them the boost, Athan took ten minutes to stabilize his soul for the massive power-up he received by devouring the pure refined soul power of Puppet Lord ke. ''My current soul power''s magnitude is already the same as the one I just devoured. However, my soul quality is much higher. Hmmm...I guess I can try to devour two or three more souls at the same power as Puppet Lord ke before they stopped affecting my soul''s normal growth,'' Athan thought after inspecting his status deeply. "Hey, Athan!! What the heck was that?" Hearing the voice, Athan opened his eyes and saw Dreevindo with a sweaty expression. "Your hand is fine," said Athan with a faint smile, "that''s good." "Good, my ass," Dreevindo said as he waved his hand with a weak expression, "That orb broke through my defensive curtain shield made of genome power and orchos energy. It simply overrode the limit they could take at once, so I couldn''t consume that orb''s power continuously by providing my energy to my shield like before. Sigh...I had to cut my hand in the end." After saying that, Dreevindo sat on the chair across Athan on the red cliff. Those four Chaos Supremes were not here right now as they went to select the next target for Athan and make arrangements for him to reach them. "Why did your power be so much stronger in such a short time?" Dreevindo said with a sigh as he picked up the teacup and took a sip. "The previous time I attacked you was with five percent of my power. However, this time, it was twenty percent," said Athan with a faint smile. "What the fuck?" Dreevindo was stunned, "you are joking, right? five percent to twenty percent had such big jump in potency of power then...how powerful will it be at hundred percent?" Dreevindo''s mind was going into hyperdrive mode as he simply couldn''t imagine Athan''s power scaling once it reached a hundred percent. ''Even though this was just my avatar, my real body in Orchos Firmament felt pain passing through when my hand was devoured by that orb. This power...it''s unblockable. If Athan''s soul bes more powerful and he uses his full power, he...won''t he possess the power to kill my real body through my Avtar?'' ''Athan...either I be his trustworthy friend, or I have to erase himpletely once he reaches Orchos Firmament. However, if I tried to kill him and failed...,'' Dreevindo thought and felt the second option was risky, ''I have no reason to antagonize him. Instead, by supporting him, I might be able to rise.'' "At hundred percent? I''ll show youter," Athan said with an indifferent smile. "Ahem, no need. Anyway, You won''t stop, right? Do you really have to kill two more candidates?" Dreevindo asked with a solemn expression. "Nope, I won''t stop," Athan shook his head as he inly refused, "also, I might kill three instead of two. In short, I will stop devouring them once their refined soul power stops affecting the growth of my soul." Hearing that, Dreevindo turned silent for a moment before nodding his head, "fine. Those orchos celestials won''t interfere here if you kill their candidates. However, they will print you in their mind, and once you arrive at Orchos Firmament, you will be targeted." "No problem. I will have a surprise for them in-store once that happens," Athan said with a in grin, "they will be my food as well." Dreevindo internally shivered a bit before he stood up and spoke with a sigh, "Fine, fine. Do as you wish. I will meet youter, possibly after you are done with your hunt." Afterward, Dreevindo disappeared. On the other hand, Athan fell into thought as he thought about his situation. ''I need to make full use of my power. My current method is too crude. I need to create spells based on my power and my power only,'' Aren thought with a frown as he observed the voidpulse. Voidpulse was something that could be turned into anything as long as he wished. However, he must have a full understanding of it. But after reaching 20% in hisprehension of AVOF, he felt that he could do much more with his voidpulse. ''Voidpulse...I need to create something with it...something that can bring out the full potential of my abyssal darkness. It looks like It''s time to make use of that idea I got when I reached a ten percent understanding of AVOF,'' Athan thought. ''Those bull shit chaos energy, order energy, and those things which are not mine to begin with, are of no use.'' ''I must create a power structure that is reliant on me and me only,'' Athan thought with determination and cold eyes, ''It should be based on my soul power, my physical body, my voidpulse, and my abyssal darkness only.'' Chapter 671 - Another Prey After half an hour, the four Chaos Supreme powerhouses arrived at the red cliff and saw Athan resting with his eyes closed. "Umm...Lord Athan, we have gathered intel and a straight path towards the next target," said Kingvi as he waved his hand and opened a portal beside Athan. Athan stopped brainstorming about his new idea and opened his eyes, ''I''ll have my fill first and then enter into deep meditation since there''s still ten years left before I can arrive at the Orchos Firmament. In ten years, I will have to develop my path.'' Since Athan knew that he would be facing troubles from Orchos Celestials after going to Orchos Firmament, he decided to take this ten years of time to make him more powerful. He didn''t have any knowledge about the Orchos Firmament, so it''s better to be prepared as much as possible instead of blinding moving forward. That way, he can move faster there and continue to be as strong at fast speed even after going to Orchos Firmament. ''Tiana, Avelia, and everyone, I will get all of you back soon,'' Aren thought with determination as he stood up and walked towards the portal. Seeing Athan standing up, Kingvi hurridly spoke, "please take this card with you. After arriving at the other side of the portal and flying straight for some time, a city wille into view. That city is the exclusive territory of Gemini Tundra Supreme." Athan grabbed the card that Kingvi passed to him and looked at it. "This card is the entry ticket into the city, and you can even meet Gemini Tundra Supreme directly after showing it to the guard," said Kingvi before he exined, "Gemini Tundra Supreme is known for his unique Gems inventions that can enhance any items. However, only those who possess this card can custom order those Gems from him with various effects." "So I use this card to easily get close to Gemini Tundra Supreme and finish him off?" Athan asked before he nodded with a faint smile, "good job. This will save the trouble of catching him." After saying that, Athan entered inside the portal. Athan didn''t know if other candidates knew that Puppet Lord ke died, but they definitely wouldn''t want to face Athan head-on if they were aware. After all, a candidate''s death was unheard of until Athan killed one. So if other candidates knew that there was a chance that they would die if they had a conflict with a random person, they definitely wouldn''t face Athan if he went head-on like before. ... After moving for a while, Athan indeed saw a citying into his view. As Athan arrived at the city''s entrance gates, two guards stopped him and demanded an entry token. "I have an important meeting with Gemini Tundra Supreme," Athan inly spoke as he took out the card and showed it to the guards. Seeing the card, the guards became respectful, removed the gate''s barrier veil, and gestured Athan respectfully to enter inside. "The Supreme Master has been notified of your arrival. A person will soone and lead to the Supreme Master''s pce," said the guard to Athan. Athan nodded and entered the city. ... "Dreevindo, where is your candidate right now?" A human old man with white hair and a long white beard holding a cane spoke to Dreevindo in a small floating pce somewhere in the Chaosverse. "Why don''t you try to find him yourself?" Dreevindo said to the old man with a grin. Hearing that, Higgs''s face sank, "I am keeping an eye on my candidate, so I will know if that Athan targetted my candidate or not. However..." "However, you won''t be able to do anything to prevent your candidate''s death," Dreevindo finished the sentence with a smile, "so? you want to meet Athan to redirect him to another candidate in case he targets your candidate?" "Yes," Higgs nodded with a straight face. "Look, unlike all your candidates who are expecting your help and good things once they arrive at Orchos Firmament, my candidate is not like that," Dreevindo said with a sad sigh, "he will only do the things he wants to do. Your candidates respect you, but Athan doesn''t give a shit about me." "Seriously?" Higgs was dumbfounded. "Yeah," Dreevindo nodded with a weak smile, "anyway, I won''t tell you his location, but in case he targets your candidate, then you should talk to him peacefully instead of threatening him. Otherwise, you will have to start searching for a new candidate like Sirius." "Sigh...," Higgs sighed before he disappeared. ... On the other hand, Athan was currently facing Gemini Tundra Supreme as they both sat across a table. Gemini Tundra Supreme had a humanoid-dragon appearance, but instead of draconic wings, he had feathered icy blue wings. "What''s your name?" Gemini Tundra Supreme asked in a slightly condensing tone, "anyway, since you were lucky enough to receive my exclusive card, then you can demand what kind of gem you want. Here is the list of gems with their respective effects." "Is this gem creation of yours rted to your Genome power?" Athan asked. Gemini Tundra Supreme narrowed his eyes as he felt the disregard of himself in Athan''s voice. "Indeed, it''s rted to my genome power," Gemini Tundra Supreme spoke in a more indifferent tone this time. Athan nodded and asked leisurely, "do you have some samples right now? I want to see." "Bastard! The one in front of you is Gemini Tundra Supreme, one of the most powerful existence in Chaosverse!" A woman appeared from the darkness at the corner of the hall and spoke angrily towards Athan, "speak respectfully to the Supreme Master!" Athan looked at the woman and directly attacked her with his overwhelming soul power, suppressing her instantly as she lost her consciousness. Sensing the overwhelming soul power of Athan, Gemini Tundra panicked, "y-you...you are that person who killed ke..." He stood up, intending to run. However, The soul presence of Athan loomed over him and Athan''s cold words stopped him. "Do you think you can escape now that you are in front of me?" "Arghhhhhh........!" Chapter 672 - Efyeed鈥檚 Link. Dreevindo鈥檚 Plan-1 "Hmm...I guess I can devour two more beings who have trained their genome powers to the 7th branch, thus making their soul more powerful than average peak Chaos Supremes," Athan muttered as he sessfully refined and absorbed Gemini Tundra Supreme''s soul. "Athan! YOU BASTARD!" Suddenly, a busty furry woman arrived withrge pink bunny ears and a light pink dress. "I will not let you live! Once you arrive at Orchos Firmament, I will torture you and give you the most painful death!" the ferocious bunny Orchos Celestial spoke while showing her sharp white fangs. "Torture me? Hahaha," Athan loudlyughed before he waved his hand and threw a condensed orb of abyssal darkness the size of watermelon towards the busty furry bunny woman. In anger, the furry bunny Orchos Celestial woman swiped her ws towards the ck orb, "you can''t do anything to me! But once you arr-" *Shriek!!* A sharp shriek released from the woman for a brief moment before she disappeared. "Tsk..." Athan clicked his tongue as he still couldn''t block these so-called Orchos Celestials with his soul power. He was sure that they would be injured if his crude soul attack hit their soul. However, he just couldn''t hit them. His soul power was of higher quality than them as well, but his soul''s magnitude was still lower. He was slower than them as well. Athan then called Kingvi using the contact card and told him to open a portal near him. Kingvi--, "Umm..lord Athan, I can''t open the portal inside that city. Please leave the city first so I can open the portal near you using my contact card''s coordination." Athan--, "Alright." ... The city was full of panic because their city lord had just died. However, none of that bothered Athan as he simply left. After sting a hole in the city''s barrier instead of going through the front gate, Athan called Kingvi again and told him to open the portal. After a few seconds, a portal opened in front of Athan, and he entered inside. However, Athan was surprised to see Dreevindo sitting there at the table while the other four peak Chaos Supreme powerhouse stood there respectfully. "What now?" Athan asked with a dull expression as he sat down at the table in front of Dreevindo. The four peak Supreme Chaos powerhouses were shocked at how Athan acquitted in front of an Orchos Celestial. "Although I really don''t want to do this, I have to do it," Dreevindo said with a sigh. "Don''t go in circles and make it quick," Athan said with a snort. "Ahem, basically, I have chosen your next target," Dreevindo said with a wry smile, "That Orchos Celestial is my enemy in a way, so..." "I want to devour two more," said Athan as he leaned back on the chair, "how about making it such that two candidates are together? I want to saturate my soul''s growth and then enter meditation as soon as possible." "Wait...I got an idea," said Dreevindo as he suddenly sprang on his tiny feet. An evil glint passed in his eyes before he looked at Athan with a grin, "wait for a few hours." After saying that, he disappeared. "Umm, what do we do now, lord Athan?" Kingvi asked with slight hesitation. Since Dreevindo said he was going to arrange now, their job was practically done. "Please don''t kill us, we...we did all things you told us to do." Four of them looked at Athan fearfully. The man in front of them could easily kill powerful candidates, so they were definitely not a match for him. However, Athan was not interested in their souls because even if he refined and devoured their pure soul power, his soul wouldn''t have any growth. "You four can leave now. You are free," said Athan before he closed his eyes. Hearing that, the four powerhouses looked at each other joy. They wasted no time opening portals and left. ... Inside the void region... "How is your progress," Athan said to Limbus, Reigen, and Efyeed. "Master, I...something is happening with my soul orb," Efyeed with a bit of hesitation. "What?" Athan asked as he checked Efyeed''s soul orb. "As you know, I am naturally born in Chaosverse, and I have a slight link to the core of this entire Chaosverse. However, that link...is nowpletely erased. This happened when my soul orb was fully transformed by Master''s soul abilities." Athan nodded as he was observing Efyeed''s soul orb, and gradually, a surprised expression appeared on his face, "This...is familiar. Your soul...you are getting linked by AVOF realm!" ''Could it be because Efyeed is not aplete void being? But Efyeed is a unique lifeform, and its powers were supported by Chaosverse. However, now that it''s not supported by Chaosverse anymore...Wait,'' Athan thought of something and was shocked. "Efyeed, you are on the verge of connecting with the true AVOF realm through me. From what I sensed, the only thing you arecking is my permission," Athan said as a smile surfaced on his face. "True AVOF realm? what''s that?" Efyeed asked. "That is...the source of my power. The birthce of Primo and Taezin," Athan said. "What will happen once you give me the permission, master?" Efyeed asked as its tree branches waved. "I don''t know. This AVOF realm has its own will as well, but its actions are influenced by my thoughts at the surface and subconscious level since I am its owner," Athan said as he shook his head, "even though I am the owner, I don''t know what will happen once I give the permission. After all, I still have yet to master this powerpletely." "Oh...then what should we do now?" Efyeed asked. "We do what must be done," Athan said with a grin, "I am giving you the permission." After saying that, Athan poured his soul power into the Efyeed as the mark on his soul''s forehead and symbol in his eyes shined. "I...Master!" Efyeed shouted before the colorful tree entirely disappeared from the void region, making Athan dumbfounded. ... On the other, Dreevindo cooked up one hell of a n at the grandest ce of Chaosverse. "I just hope I am not killed due to thister on," Dreevido muttered, "Damn Athan, be sure to save me if the shit hit the fan for meter on." Chapter 673 - Dreevindo鈥檚 Plan-2, Lily. Athan didn''t know what happened, but he could feel that Efyeed was alive and was probably at the AVOF realm. ''Nevermind. Efyeed can''t help me much right now, so it''s better that something good happens to it after going there,'' Athan thought before he looked at Reigen and Limbus, who were in slumber. They were still digesting, absorbing, and adapting to Athan''s soul power and voidpulse boost that he gave them. ... After four hours of waiting, Athan finally saw Dreevindo arriving in front of him. Athan could feel power fluctuations around Dreevindo that he had never felt before and was curious. "Ahem, the party is ready," Dreevindo said with a cough as he sat down at the table across Athan. "Party?" "Athan, do you have the confidence to survive amidst fifty-plus candidate-level powerhouses?" Dreevindo asked with a serious expression. Athan turned silent before he grinned, "in my experience until now, the one thing I am certain of is that...fear rules powerful people. Especially...powerful people who are ambitious." Athan leaned back on the chair as he continued, "since they have ambitions and dreams they want toplete, they fear death. When they have you all as guaranteed and guider of their dreams, they especially fear death even more." "Hahaha," Athanughed as he looked at Dreevindo and spoke, "you Orchos Celestials must have shown quite a lot of sweet dreams to those candidates, right?" Dreevindo showed a speechless expression before he smiled wryly and nodded. "Then it''s simple, let''s go to the party," Athan said as he stood up. "Don''t kill too many. Just kill enough to have your fill. After all, if this blows up more than expected, then my life at Orchos Firmament will be miserable," Dreevindo said as he stood up and opened a portal for Athan. "Don''t enter right now," Dreevindo stopped Athan from entering before he spoke with a serious expression, "For all other Orchos Celestials and candidates, I have removed you from my candidate position. You practically enemy of everyone right now." Athan raised his eyebrow as he faintly understood the Dreevindo''s n, "so you created a butcher party to butcher me? But in fact, it''s a party for me to ughter them?" "Hehe, yep," Dreevindo grinned as he showed his white teeth. However, he became severe the next second and spoke, "however, you have to be careful of a candidate. She goes by the name of Lily, and her title is Divine Aurora Lady." "Oh?" Athan was surprised to see Dreevindo taking a candidate highly, "what''s her deal?" Dreevindo narrowed his eyes as he showed a far-looking expression as if recalling some things and spoke, "she is very mysterious, and just like you, her existence also supersedes normal beings here. However, although I can''t feel your source of existence or power, the Divine Aurora Lady is definitely from Orchos Firmament and...from a rather powerful origin at that." "She can disappear and appear at will, and we can''t even sense her. As for her strength...," Dreevindo sighed as he continued, "you can negate all powers here while she can adapt to everything thrown at her. Just from pure physical body power, she is more powerful than you. As for her essence power and genome power, they are way more powerful than any candidates here! However, your ck power is rather mysterious, so I don''t know what will happen if you both sh." "Interesting...," Athan muttered and nodded before saying, "tell me when do I need to enter the portal? After how much time will you finish your flowery speech at the party?" Dreevindo smiled wryly before saying, "ten minutes." "Fine," Athan nodded. ... At the Grand Chaos City, the biggest city in the topyer of Chaosverse... This city didn''t have an owner as all shared it. If one has name owners, then they were all Orchos Celestials because they created this city. In thergest hall of this city, many candidates were present with their Orchos Celestials. They were sitting in their own type of chairs in this empty but heavenly-looking hall filled with only decorations and exquisite designs. All candidates were in either group of 2 or more except. However, one person was sitting alone in the corner with an excited but nervous expression on her face. There was a barrier around her as well, such that none could see her clearly, but everyone knew that she was the scary Divine Aurora Lady. A slim man was standing behind her, outside of the barrier. ''Athan...That Orchos celestial candidate was Athan,'' Lily thought with an eager expression. Lucky came out from the Ark space and sat on Lily''s shoulder before saying, "Meow~They are definitely talking about master. I believe it." Lily nodded before her expression turned cold, "all these people want to kill him, heh? I will never let that happen." "If only we could find him right now, we can directly go there. However, since that Orchos Celestial has already nned to trap him by calling him here, we will wait here and save him," Lily said with determination. "Meow~~We shouldn''t underestimate master! With the faint link we all have with master, we can feel that he is very powerful." Lily nodded before she worriedly spoke, "he is indeed very powerful since he can kill these candidates easily. However...with so many of them here, won''t it be rather difficult?" At this moment, Dreevindo appeared in the all and attracted everyone''s attention. "Everyone! The tiger will being here soon," Dreevindo shouted. "What tiger?" Celestial Sirius spoke with a snort, "with so many of us here; I want to see how he can escape from here alive." "Is the barrier and all those formations ready?" Dreevindo asked. Hearing him, many candidates and Orchos Celestial nodded. "The moment he enters this hall, ten sealing formations will activate, and ten supreme-grade barriers will surround the formation zone. All those formations and barriers are also included with the amount of energy we are allowed to use here," Celestial Sirius spoke with a ruthless expression, "I want to see how he can escape this predicament." Hearing that, Lily''s palm sweated, but she was also ready, ''Athan....'' Chapter 674 - Reunion-1 Athan closed his eyes for a few moments as he tried to sense his bond with Lucky and was startled, ''this...howe I feel that Lucky is very close? What about Lucent and others? hmmm...'' Athan tried to sense others and faintly felt that they were near but not as near as Lucky, ''what''s going on?'' Athan looked at the portal and muttered, "the answers seem to be at the other side of the portal. Let''s see..." ... Athan saw arge door one hundred meters in front of him after he came out of the portal. The door was of arge dome-like hall. "So that''s the party hall?" Athan muttered before he started walking towards it. He activated his void cloak as a void field appeared around him that put him into his own unique space dimension. The void field had properties of abyssal darkness and Primo''spisgoon joint by mysterious creation properties of voidpulse, which made it a powerful defense field capable of defending against all kinds of attack, whether physical or energy or soul. The only downside of it was that if he wanted to attack physically, he had to deactivate the void field. However, he can still release abyssal darkness through it. Athan walked in front of the door but didn''t open it right away to enter inside. The people inside the hall knew that Athan had arrived because the portal outside was conjured by Dreevindo. "Hey, Dreevindo. Why did he stop?" Dreevindo smiled wryly and spoke, "don''t worry, he will enter inside. I told him that I had trapped two candidates here for him to kill, and he needs their souls badly as well, so he will definitely enter inside. However..." Pausing there, Dreevindo showed a tired expression before saying, "you all know as well that my candidate is wild and doesn''t listen to me at all. So...I don''t know what he is thinking." "LOOK! He pointed his palm towards the door and conjured a pitch-ck orb." Everyone looked at the cloudly screen that showed outside scenery. Seeing Athan conjuring a ck orb towards the door, everyone became worried. "Humph, don''t worry. We have expected this, and the moment he attacks the door, the ten formations and barriers will activate. Although this hall would be destroyed, it doesn''t matter," Celestial Sirius spoke with a cold snort. Internally, Dreevindo thought, ''It remains to see whether those formations can really affect Athan or not.'' *BOOOOOOOOOM....* The gate was devoured by the iingrge ck orb, and right at that moment, the entire hall was destroyed as blinding colorful lights spread high into the sky. *Swoooooosh...* Everyone saw a shadow pass by them, entering the barrier right before it waspletely formed. "T-that...that was Divine Aurora Lady! Why did she enter inside?" ... On the other hand, Athan found himself in anotherndscape wreathed by chaotic powers in various forms. All of them were attacking him. After two seconds, his void field was broken, and all attacks hit him. His body was attacked by various chaotic powers and soul chaotic powers. However, Athan created an abyssal darkness barrier around him. "Hmm...It looks like I have to break out of this with a big move before all of my abyssal darkness and soul energy is consumed," Athan muttered with a frown as he saw his abyssal darkness depleting fast by devouring the iing attacks. Naturally, he started creating solid walls with the toughest material he could make with voidpulse in front of him since abyssal darkness consuming everything was producing voidpulse as well. While doing that, Athan also started condensing abyssal darkness so he could release it and destroy everything around him. "Athan! Don''t resist!" Suddenly, Athan felt familiar energying towards him. "Meow~~Don''t resist master! It''s me, Lucky!" Athan was startled and didn''t resist the iing power as he disappeared from his ce and arrived in a very familiar ce. In front of him was a familiar face but with some maturity. "Brother Athan!" Mimi shouted with excitement as she dashed forward and hugged Athan, " *sniff*-I missed you so much, brother Athan." "Master!" *Roarrrr!!* "Master!" ... "Sirius, activate the vision screen ward so we can see what is happening inside the formation." A square vision screen appeared that showed the hellish ground filled with deadly chaotic powers of offensive runic formations. However, they didn''t find Athan there. "What''s going on?" "Where is he?" Everyone was confused before the Lingardim Celestial, the stick-slim human who had made Lily her candidate, spoke, "They are gone." Seeing everyone looking at him, Lingardim coughed and spoke with a wry smile, "Divine Aurora Lady took him with her." "What bull shit?" Sirius shouted with an angry expression. "Eh...I am not bull shitting," Lingardim spoke with a weak smile, "Divine Aurora Lady also doesn''t listen to me like how that Athan is to Dreevindo. However, as you all know, she is very powerful." "But so what? How can she take him away after entering that trap?" the bunny-woman Celestial spoke with an irritated expression. "Well, you also know that Divine Aurora Lady is capable of appearing out of nowhere and can disappear at will. She can also do that with others, as I have seen her. So...cough, well, she went inside and took Athan with her, I think." "Why did she save him?!!" Sirius grunted coldly before looking at Dreevindo, "Dreevindo....you, did you know about their rtionship?" Dreevindo was also currently stunned and in disbelief. He looked at Sirius and spoke while shaking his head, "I didn''t know." "Lingardim, do you know their location? Can you trace her?" "Yeah, you should know about it, right?" While the Orchos Celestial spoke, the other candidates started to worry. "I don''t know where she will appear," Lingardim shook his head before he narrowed his eyes, "however, are you sure you want to meet them? Our grand trap is useless right now, and...unless you all stay together before encountering them, you all will likely die." Other Orchos Celestials hurridly nodded their heads with nervous expressions. "If Divine Aurora Lady and that Void Bringer get together...we, we only have nightmare ahead of us." "Calm down, everyone! Athan actually doesn''t want to kill all candidates," Dreevindo shouted as his words attracted everyone''s attention. Chapter 675 - Reunion-2 "What do you mean Athan doesn''t want to kill all candidates?" Sirius asked as he narrowed his eyes, "Humph, it doesn''t matter whether he continues killing or not! WE have to put an end to him. If not now, then I will do that personally when he arrives at the Orchos Firmament." "Calm your tits, puppy!!" Dreevindo shouted at Sirius as a vein popped off on his head, "now listen to idiots if you don''t want to die." Everyone became silent and frowned at the outburst of Dreevindo. "Eh, now it''s good," Dreevindo nodded as he suddenly smiled and started speaking, "so the thing is...Athan wanted to devour candidates because they have more power soul origin. From what I know, he only wants to devour two more candidates. "However, despite knowing this, I still took your sides and helped you prepare this trap," Dreevindo continued with a somber expression, "but we failed! And what''s more... the Divine Aurora Lady turned out to be his ally. So...there is no way in Choasverse that we can do anything to Athan now." Lingardium nodded, "Divine Aurora Lady is invisible...simply because you can''t catch her. Even we Orchos Celestials can''t sense her once she disappears." "So...," Dreevindo picked after Lingardium and spoke, "so you all should find a way to satisfy Athan. Otherwise, if he snapped due to this trap, then he might kill more than his initial target." Dreevindo swept his nce at everyone and continued putting more pressure, "think about it. This was ourst chance. Now that Athan is with Divine Aurora Lady, he is practically invisible. We can''t trap him again." All candidates looked at each other as they sweated while the Orchos Celestials were speechless in this situation. Never have they encountered such a situation during the past cycles. "I...I have an idea," said the Pixie fairy-looking Orchos Celestial, "I have a way to satisfy that Athan''s hunger." ... On the other hand, Athan had aplicated expression as he looked at Mimi, who was sobbing, and his pets, who were also crying. "Master, we finally remember your face and some of our memories with you," Lucky spoke as the cute white cat rubbed its head against Athan while sitting on his shoulder. "Until now, we could only feel your existence, the existence that was our master, and his faint image with foggy memories. But now, those foggy memories are cleared, awuuuu," Lucent spoke as the white tiger rubbed its head at Athan''s leg. Athan looked at the tiny dragon and the silver-white ape floating around him with tears and excitement in their eyes. "Skylord, Silvestra," Athan muttered before he looked at the centaur-like creature wearing deathly ck armor as the ck and purple me burned in the creature''s eye sockets, "DeathKnight." "Master," DeathKnight spoke softly as his my eyes burned even brightly. Lily and Huarin stood a bit far as they looked at their reunion. Huarin looked at Lily, who had a mix of eager, excited, and nervous expressions on her face. She knew that Lily also wanted to meet Athan and...apologize to him and talk about a lot of things with him if...Athan forgave her on his own ord. "Sniff...brother Athan," Mimi unburied her head from Athan''s chest and looked at him with a sad smile, "brother Athan, you won''t leave me again, right? Also, where is sister Tiana and sister Avelia? What about brother Mike and sister Qerin?" Mimi revealed a sad smile as she spoke, "after father and mother died, only you all, Lucky and others, sister Lily, and sister huarin are my families." Mimi never knew about the revenge of her parents and kept her in the dark about it till the end because they didn''t want their daughter to walk the same path as them. Athan had mixed feelings as he looked at Mini and sighed. He had long put together the pieces about Mimi''s parent''s ns when he heard their voicest time as he drifted into the Genome Realm for the trial. However, fortune didn''t favor him, and he met the only anomaly in the entire genome realm and met his second end there. "Wait...Lily?" Athan muttered as he looked at two people some distance away from him. Lily''s face turned red as she hurriedly walked towards Athan. Fiddling with her fingers with a red face filled with nervousness and excitement, she spoke, "A-athan...it''s me, Lily. My appearance hasn''t changed much...you...you remember me, right?" On the other hand, Huarin''s eyes were gleaming with a white glow as she was ready to make a move in case of the worst-case scenario. Huarin knew about Lily''s past and everything about her first life. She had practically seen Lily''s memories as Mimi had shown them to her. That''s why she feared that Athan might have held resentment against Lily. After all, he was tortured and killed because of her. ''However, he must also know that Lily was far more tortured mentally and for many years after that. He should know how Lily spent her life in despair, feeling depressed and guilty about him every day after that. Otherwise, it''s not fair,'' Huarin thought as she observed Athan''s reaction. "Lily...," Athan muttered as his expression slowly turned to that of a shock, "you...howe you are here?" "Athan...I, I am sorry," Lily uttered with a lump in her throat as she sat on her knees and started sobbing, "I''m very sorry, Athan. You had to suffer so much because of me and died. I am really sorry, Athan." Lily cried as she continuously apologized, not even asking for forgiveness as she just kept saying sorry. She expressed all those years of feeling guilty about his death in this form as she continued to sob and say sorry. Huarin and Mini turned moist as they both knew about Lily and Athan''s first life. Lucky and others also knew, but they hadn''t heard about it everything since Lily only told them her good times with Athan and that she was the cause of Athan''s death. They didn''t know Lily also suffered so much after that. "Brother Athan, watch this," Mimi said as she stretched her finger and touched Athan''s forehead. Athan watched the life of Lily after his death from the memories that Mimi sent him and looked at Lily with mixed feelings. He didn''t know he had taken up the entirety of Lily''s life after his death. As for that torture? Athan felt that it was a child''s ypared to what he had gone through after that. Chapter 676 - Better Solution. At this moment, Athan, Lily, Mini, and Huarin were sitting at the table as Athan told them about Avelia, Tiana, and others. "Waaw, brother Athan has many sisters now, hehe," Mini giggled before she patted Athan''s shoulder and said, "I believe that brother Athan can definitely get them back." "I will help you as much as I can, Athan," Lily said with determined eyes before she faintly smiled, "the only purpose I had was to meet you, and it''spleted. Now I don''t know what to do, so...can I apany you on your journey?" "Brother Athan, let''s stay together from now on like before," Mimi spoke with puppy eyes, "pretty please?" Lucky, Skylord, Lucent, DeathKnight, and Silvestra also looked at Athan. They had stayed with Mimi and Lily for many years and also wanted their Master to stay with them like before. Seeing them, Athan smiled and patted Mimi''s head, "alright. Let''s see your sisters and others together." "Yey!!" "Athan, I have added you in the control holder of this Ark space as well. Now you can enter here and leave at will as long as I am a hundred meters near you," Lily said with a smile before she sighed, "If I could give you the entire control of this Ark of Exordium and make you its Master, I would have done it since you were its previous Master but...I am not strong enough to remove its ownership yet." "No need. I don''t need any external factors to rely on," Athan shook his head before speaking with sharp eyes, "from now on, I will only use powers that belong only to me and only use things that I create." He then stood up and said, "now I''ll go outside and finish my unfinished business." Athan had felt the familiar connection with the ark space since he was once its owner. So, he left the ark space with a thought as he appeared inside the ruined pce. "Yo, what are you all discussing?" Everyone had formed a circle and were talking, so suddenly hearing the devil''s voice scared the shit out of them. They all looked at Athan warily before Dreevindo stepped up towards Athan. "Ahem, Athan. We have found a solution, and with it, you will get more than you want," Dreevindo openly said before he sounded transmitted to Athan, "ATHAN! This solution is actually feasible, and you will like it more!" Suddenly, Lily also appeared, causing everyone to get startled and wary again. However, she didn''t say anything and just stood beside Athan, making her stance clear. "Interesting," said Athan with a faint smile before he asked, "so? What is the solution? You do know that I need to devour two souls at the candidate level." "cough...the solution is very good," Lingardim spoke with a cough before looking at the pixie-fairy Orchos Celestial, Aby. Aby flew in front of Athan and stopped five meters away from him before she took out a mystical glowing orb. "This glowing orb is created with my genome power. It''s a pure soul manifestation origin orb," Aby said before she smiled, "the n is that every single candidate powerhouse here will give 5% of their pure origin soul power and infuse it into this orb." "This orb will perfectly mold those pure origin soul power, and the benefit you will from it will surely outweigh two entire souls of two people here." "How is it? Pretty good, right?" Dreevindo said with a smile. "Humph, you can be as content as you want while you are here," Celestial Sirius spoke with a cold snort, "once youe to Orchos Firmament, I will not let you live." "Start counting your days and enjoy while you are here," said the Bunny Celestial woman as well before she and Celestial Sirius disappeared. "Forget about them. Since we found a solution for you, then I hope you can stop with your carnage," Lingardim said with a wry smile. "Sure," Athan nodded with a grin, "I want to see every single of them here take out 5% of their pure origin soul power and infuse it into the orb." "No problem, no problem, hahaha," Dreevindo said as heughed loudly, "although it will damage their soul a bit, they can recover it in five years easily and can speed up the process with peak-grade resources since it''s just 5% for them. But for you, it''s a lot." The other candidate-level powerhouses hurridly nodded with some sweat on their faces because they were more than willing to lose 5% of their origin soul rather than their life. Athan internally nodded as he actually felt that this solution they found was great. He would definitely benefit more from this. Afterward, all powerhouses came one by one and poured 5% of their origin soul power. One by one, they came and left with a painful expression as losing their origin soul power is literally like cutting a tiny piece of their soul. After ten minutes, all fifty-one powerhouses finished participating in this. Aby then floated towards Athan with the orb that had now turned colorful from initial white. "Athan, it will take some time before this orb can perfectly mold these soul origin power into one-" "No need," Athan interrupted Aby as he took the orb and directly devoured it before saying, "I can refine them." After saying that, he disappeared and entered inside the ark space. Lily also disappeared and entered inside as she saw Athan sitting crossed-legged on the ground. "Meow~I can feel Master''s soul getting stronger again. This time, it''s way more than before," Lucky spoke as the cute white cat floated in front of Athan. "Well yeah," Lily nodded with a wry smile, "he is absorbing soul origin power of fifty-one candidate level powerhouses. Although it''s 5% from each one, the total is 255%." After ten minutes, Athan opened his eyes as a satisfied smile appeared on his face, ''although I need to stabilize a bit, my soul has sessfully reached its limit for now. Hmmm, now I need to stabilize first ande up with my own path.'' "Lily..." Athan spoke before he suddenly remembered something and looked at Mimi and Huarin sitting together at the table not too far away. "What happened, brother Athan," Mini asked with a happy grin. She was really happy that her brother Athan was together with her again and got her memories of him that she wascking. "Nothing," Athan shook his head with a smile. However, he sent an important sound transmission to Lily. ''Lily, you said that Mimi''s parents didn''t tell her about their revenge n and removed some of her memories, right?'' ''Yes,'' Lily nodded before she asked, ''what happened? did you want to know something? If so, you can ask me because Mimi''s parents told me everything. Before dying, they left messages, telling me their entire situation. However, their only wish was to let Mimi live a happy life.'' ''I want to know about Mimi''s enemies. They live in Orchos Firmament, and they might find us as well. However, I want to know about them because...they are also my enemies,'' Athan replied as a cold gleam passed through his eyes. ''Your enemies?'' Lily asked with doubt. ''You were not alive at that time, but when I returned to Earth after ascending to Chaosverse, the Earth''s situation had drastically changed.. Billions of people died, and among them were my uncle and aunt,'' said Athan before he gritted his teeth slightly, ''the culprits behind that situation were Mimi''s enemies because they found Mimi''s parents'' trail and arrived at there.'' Chapter 677 - Settling. ''I see, then we will have to move carefully after arriving at the Orchos Firmament,'' Lily said with a solemn expression, '' I am definitely sure that they are still searching for Mimi and want this treasure back.'' Athan nodded as he knew that those people were at the top or near the top, even in Orchos Firmament. ''I also have to settle some score with that Elvidelen,'' Athan thought with cold eyes as he still remembered how he was chased around, made fun of, and in the end, suffered unimaginable pain in the darkness of nothingness. Compared to that, the torture he suffered in his first life didn''t even feel like tickles. Lily then told Athan everything she knew about people who were after Mimi and the Ark of Exordium. ... "what were you talking about among yourselves?" Mimi asked curiously after seeing Athan and Lily arrive at the table. "Nothing important," Athan said with a smile before he nodded at Huarin as greeting and then spoke, "I am going to enter meditation for ten years." "Ten years!" Mimi eximed before she pouted. However, she knew that Athan was in a hurry to get strong before ascending to Orchos Firmament. Hence, she smiled and nodded, "ok, I will wait for brother Athan." "Meow~ Master, we will also get strong and help you," Lucky arrived and said. SkyLord and the other three were also determined. After all, who would they help if not their Master? Athan was literally like a parent to them. Athan grinned and spoke, "let''s make our bonds even stronger. I will use my soul abilities on you and give you boosts like the two little guys in my void region." "Two little guys?" Athan decided to let them out since they would feel morefortable in this ark space filled with omni-origin energy. His void region was a good ce, but it was literally a void space without any liveliness and energy in it. So, it was better that they stay in this mystical environment of ark space. Since Reigen and Limbus were in miniature form, they looked cute. Both of them were in slumber right now, and Athan didn''t want to disturb them, so Athan had put them in a transparent bubble that isted surroundings. He created this bubble using voidpulse. Athan waved his hand as Reigen and Limbus flew towards the back of the mountain range, where it was arge forest kingdom filled with many houses and games like an entertainment park. This was created a long time ago by Mimi and all altar spirits of his, Tiana, Avelia, Qerin, and Mike. Afterward, Athan used Touch of Transcendence and Seed of Transcedency on Lucky, Skylord, Lucent, DeathKnight, and Silvestra one by one. Once they were done, Lucky and others also went to their forest kingdom and entered into deep slumber akin to deep meditation there. "Brother Athan, can you use your power on me?" Mimi asked with an excited expression, "they sound so cool based on them." "Me too, Athan!" Lily said with a grin, "let me be the ss of being as you." She then turned to Huarin and said, "sister Huarin, you should also do that." Huarin smiled at Lily and nodded, "If you are doing that, then how could I say no as your elder sister?" Athan looked at them and was kind of d that Lily got a trustworthypanion like Huarin in her second life. He was sure that Huarin must have guided and helped Lily a lot to learn about life. Athan then used his special soul abilities on Mimi, Lily, and Huarin one by one. Among them, Lily''s soul was strongest, followed by Mimi and then Huarin. "Ohh...I feel very strong now, brother Athan," Mimi said with a pleasantly surprised expression. "Brother Athan, since you are entering meditation, then I should also upgrade my genome tree, hehe," Mini said with a chuckle as a portal opened behind Mini that exuded faint light gold and barn red glow. Before entering inside the portal, Mimi said with a grin, "I will also probablye back in 10 years." "Wait, Mimi. You should first focus on fully transcending your soul," Athan said as he stopped Mimi, "since your soul is already strong, you can elerate the process by entering meditation and finish it in six months." "Since brother Athan says so, I will do that," Mimi nodded as she closed the portal and went to her bed before sitting crossed-legged on it. "She doesn''t want to be a burden and is eager to help you when the timees as well," Lily said softly. Athan and Huarin nodded. "Alright, then I will enter meditation while you two can just live normally. Your transformation will finish in at most four years even if you don''t meditate," Athan said. "Yeah, we will see what''s going on outside and inform you once it''s time to ascend to the Orchos Firmament," Lily said. ... After Athan entered meditation, Lily and Huarin left the ark space. Some Orchos Celestials were still there, but there were no candidates since all of them returned to recover their souls. After all, they were peak powerhouses here and surely had treasures to recover their soul. "Lady Lily, how do you know Athan?" Dreevindo asked with curiosity. Lingardim also spoke with a wry smile, "It''s really worrying that you both anomalies know each other." Lily smiled and spoke, "Athan and I lived in the same world in our first life and...," pausing there, her smile turned a bit sad as she shook his head and didn''t continue with this topic. "Anyway, Lingardim. We will be at my usual ce, soe there when it''s time to leave," Lily said before she and Huarin entered the Ark again and left. The Ark had its own separate dimension, so no one could sense it, and it was entirely invisible to other people. Since it was also fully activated, Lily could move it as well. As such, she controlled Ark and left. Meanwhile, the Orchos Celestials looked at each other and sighed. "I fear that arge ruckus will happen in the game because of these two." "Lady Lily...I think even the masters of our kingdoms, who are Epic Orchos Primes, also won''t be able to sense her," Lingardim said with a thoughtful expression, "I''ve been carefully observing every time I see Lady Lily disappearing and appearing so I know that this ability of hers is really tricky and...it''s either rted to her physique or...an artifact." "Ohh?" Dreevindo was surprised before he spoke with a weak smile, "actually, I am unable to see through Athan in the slightest when he activates some kind of his power. Even Yok couldn''t see through him when he used his power." Yok nodded and spoke, "Also, I and Dreevindo have noticed that we wouldn''t be able to sense Athan''s presence sometimes even if he is standing in front of you. It''s like he doesn''t exist. However, if he attacks using his power or body, we can sense it.? Meanwhile, that Lily can disappear and appear at will, these twobined together is going to very troublesome if they be our enemies." "Cough, I am still here." Suddenly, Lily appeared at her previous location and grinned cheekily as she heard their conversations. "Ahh, we are just discussing about your strange powers," Dreevindo smiled wryly and spoke, "don''t worry, we will not even dream of bing your enemies even if you were in Orchos Firmament because your potential is really scary to us." Yok grinned and nodded repeatedly, "indeed, indeed.. It''s not worth it." Chapter 678 - Self-Reliant Path! First, Body. "The things around Master are getting more and more mystical," Lucky spoke. Huarin nodded, "It''s been four years, and now there are those three of those things floating around him as well from the past three months. I wonder what they are?" "Meow~ we will know once master wakes up," Lucky said, "let''s go out and go to some towns now. Mimi is also gone for three years, and I am bored." "Alright," Huarun nodded as both of them disappeared. ... On the other hand, Athan had made a lot of progress in his endeavor. He had made rough outlines on how he would progress by solely using the powers he wielded, that he could call his own, and his body. He first focused on his body and had already changed his entire body structure many times by experimenting, finding the most optimum way to use his physical power to its full potential. Since he had voidpulse, which could turn into anything as long as he had understood it entirely, Athan decided to create an entirely new body system by shaping his voidpulse into new types of organs and trying to fit into his body to use his physical power in various ways by experimenting. Naturally, he had to think about the structure of the new organs he created and how they should work with his body through experimenting. That''s why he had to change his body structure and his cell structure to his imagination as well. For the constant supply of voidpulse, Athan was devouring chaos-stones and ken-stones as he had quite a lot of them. Athan had experimented a lot in the past four years before finallypleting his new body system. His body was no longer the same body as before. It has nowpletely transformed into something new, an entirely new lifeform with a new fundamental structure. Naturally, it resembled human body structure, but the fundamentals were different and he had more things inside. The source of his physical body power was obviously his blood. With how strong his current physical body power was, several drops of his blood condensed can destroy a in a universe. His body was not using any powers of body order power or any other shits. He had purely strengthened his body by constantly limit breaking it by refining his body''s fundamental structures cells using extremely powerful chaotic energies of the most powerful warren-dimension. However, he can now refine his body more optimally and strengthen it with his new body system once he finds more powerful types of energies in Orchos Firmament. Now for the new changes and power structure of his new body... The first thing was void empowerment veins. These veins were connected to the ck orb, and abyssal darkness was flowing in these veins as they circted in his entire body through that orb. These new veins'' cells structure was unique due to their cell''s function, which determined the function of these veins. After all, everything was made of up cells. The source of his physical power was his blood, which was also circting in these void empowerment veins along with abyssal darkness. These void empowerment veins spread to his entire internal body structure to the fundamental levels. These veins were not as superficial as the normal veins of the human body. The thing note was that he was not consuming abyssal darkness but just circting it around his entire body through void empowerment veins. However, there was another organ in his body that was creating something entirely new through these void empowerment veins. This new organ was at the center of his chest, and It was the core of his new body system and was connected to the white orb and his soul. Athan named this organ Void Crux, and it was the masterpiece that he had created in thest four years. This Void Crux had two uses: The first use of the Void Crux was to extract the power of his physical body through the Void Empowerment Veins that spread throughout his entire body''s fundamental structure and condense it into Abyssal Blood Crystals using voidpulse. In short: Physical body power/Blood + Abyssal darkness + Voidpulse = Abyssal Blood Crystals. Abyssal Blood Crystals were tiny crystals that condensed his blood, which was the source of his physical power and abyssal darkness into possible extremity using voidpulse. They were filled with the strongest possible power of his physical body PLUS his abyssal darknessbined into one to the extreme limits. This was the new source of energy that Athan created, and it was possible due to Void Crux, which Athan spent most of his time creating by experimenting countless times. So naturally, Void Crux had aplex process in it that made use of his voidpulse tobine his blood and abyssal darkness to the extreme limits before creating Abyssal Blood Crystals. This was made possible because of the new fundamental structure of the body that Athan created after countless experiments on it and finally transforming his body into a better lifeform that catered to this new body system. The second use of the Void Crux was about strengthening his body to new heights. Athan now could absorb powerful energies and directly infuse them into Void Crux, which would then spread it to his entire body''s fundamental structure to the cell level through Void Empowerment Veins and make his body stronger to the extreme limits possible. Naturally, thisplex process of Void Crux to refine and strengthen his body also required some voidpulse, which it can get from either the white orb or his soul. These two functions of Void Crux sounded simple, but to use them, Athan had to do countless experiments and transform his body from a fundamental structure to cater to this new system that allowed him to produce Abyssal Blood Crystal and strengthen his body to new heights. It was countless times moreplex than his heart because Athan had to create something entirely new and make it work, which also forced him to change his entire body''s structure from a fundamental level. During this meditation, Athan had also generalized his capacity and recovery of his powers to keep track of things better. -100,000/100,000 points of abyssal darkness. -10,000 points of abyssal darkness recovered per 12 minutes. . -75,000/75,000 points of voidpulse. -1000 voidpulse produced per consumption of 2500 points of abyssal darkness. . -400,000 points of soul energy. -210,000 points of abyssal darkness. -160,000 points of voidpulse. -Two hours to fully recover everything. Now the uses of the Abyssal Blood Crystal were two. First, he could consume these Abyssal Blood Crystal and spread its power through his body to strengthen empower his body. Even he didn''t know how powerful his body would be once he did that. After all, creating a single Abyssal Blood Crystal requires 20% of his total blood, 12,000 points of voidpulse, and 20,000 points of abyssal darkness. Twenty thousand points of abyssal darkness were enough to devour ten candidate-level powerhouses. However, the main use that Athan visioned was to use this Abyssal Blood Crystal to release powerful Void Arts that he will createter and also on his other organ that he made. This organ was connected to his brain.. But from his brain, it went to the deepest part of his body and spread its tendrils everywhere. Chapter 679 - Extremity Drifter. "The first Void Frame is perfected while the other two needs some more work into it..., Hmmm, I also need to create Void Arts suitable to each of the three void frame modester," Athan muttered as he stood up for the first time in the four and a half years. Although his internal body structure haspletely changed, his outer appearance had only some little changes. His height had increased a bit, his body was perfected to the extreme with fine muscles, andst but not least, there was a tiny ?-shaped gemstone on his forehead. The gemstone had tiny sparks of ck, red, and white present inside that caused a whole new mystical look to appear on Athan. ''It looks like everyone is outside right now,'' Athan thought as he spread his soul sense around but didn''t find anyone. "Anyway, it''s time to do some testing," Athan muttered as he stretched his body a bit and formed a chopping motion with his right hand before...cutting off his left hand from the wrist. However, blood didn''t gush out uncontrobly, and instead, the tiny red tissues tendrils rapidly fixed the hand. The blood and tissues moved on their own rapidly re-attached themselves before his hand became how it was before. "The normal recovery is working fast as expected." Afterward, Athan cut off his right hand from the wrist again, but this time, he also entirely obliterated it using abyssal darkness. Naturally, his abyssal darkness wouldn''t hurt him usually, but he can also make it injure himself if he wants it. This was in his control. After his hand was obliterated, The Void Crux started working as it rapidly extracted some voidpulse, which spread through the Void Empowerments veins and recovered his obliterated hand in a second. Athan could do this previously by using voidpulse himself, but now...the process was automatic. This recovery was now one of the jobs of his new organ, Void Crux. Afterward, Athan went behind the mountain range and flew even further before stopping. He currently had 4 Abyssal Blood Crystal produced and consumed two of them to activate his 1st Void Frame: Extremity Drifter. Instantly, the gemstone on his forehead glowed, and for a brief moment of less than a second, Athan''s body lit up with countless tiny tendrils that glowed with white, ck, light blue, and red. *Swooohs...* His entire body''s structure changed internally, his cells transformed, and two unique pairs of blinking wings appeared behind his back. These wings were obscure and blinking, with dreamy sparks ofpis blue, ck and white. These strange wings didn''t have a solid shape, but...to put it into words, they looked digital. They were pping while blinking rapidly from existing and non-existing. However, the power they contained was tremendous. Athan created this Void Frame based on his Void cloak and came up with other things using voidpulse. It was finallypleted, and its structure was imprinted in his body, and its activation was in his brain. The gemstone on his forehead was that new organ, and from the brain, it spread to every single part of his body and merged with the cells through its countless tiny tendrils, which can transform his body structure to the respective Void Frame imprints that he had spent so much time constructing. "Let''s see...," Athan muttered as the wings pped a bit irregrly than useless and... *Blink!* *BOOOOOOOOM....* Athan disappeared from his location before appearing several kilometers away. This was not all; This Void Frame didn''t just provide wings but also transformed his body into a deadly weapon. His body was already very strong right now because of the enhancement of two Abyssal Blood Crystals. However, Athan could take extremely fast actions with this current body structure. Taking a deep breath, Athan took a normal karate stance before... *BOOOOOM...*BOOOOOM...*BOOOOOM...*BOOOOOM...*BOOOOOM...*BOOOOOM...*BOOOOOM...* Krrrrrr...* He threw a bit more than ten thousand punches at extremely fast speed in just two seconds, causing a slight distortion in space and producing weird sounds and unimaginable heat. If Athan did this in a universe, the space would literally shatter. However, the space of this Ark of Exordium was powerful as it didn''t even fracture a bit. But the space here still bent and distorted due to the powerful speed and force of the Athan''s punches. Not just his hands, but every part of his body could take any actions at an extremely fast speed. ... After thirty minutes, the effect of two Abyssal Blood Crystal wore off, and his Void Frame: Extremity Drifter was deactivated as his body returned to normal state. "Once Ibine the power of this Void Frame with a powerful Void Art...," Athan spoke as a grin etched across his face. "However, producing those Abyssal Blood Crystal is tolling on my body. I need to stock a lot of meat to recover my stamina and blood if I want to gather a stock of Abyssal Blood Crystals," Athan muttered before he left the ark space with thought and appeared outside. "Aaaaaaaaaa!" Athan was dumbfounded as he arrived in a room where Lily and Huarin were lying on their stomach on two different beds as two girls with cute furry ears who had strange, gentle flowing energy around their hands massaged their backs. Hearing the scream of two massagers, Lily and Huarin raised their heads and saw Athan just two meters away from Lily''s left side. "Athan! Y-you...you finished your meditation?" Lily and Huarin hurriedly covered their backs with energy as Lily asked with a slightly red face. "Ahem...," Lilyposed herself as she didn''t mind Athan looking at her everything. However, Huarin was a bit embarrassed. "Since you are here, why don''t you experience their massages as well? Hehe, This is the best massage parlor in the entire Chaosverse," Lily said with a chuckle. ''Lily! Weren''t you paying attention to Ark Space?'' Huarin sound transmitted to Lily with a peevish voice. ''Tee-hee, sorry, sister Huarin. I really wasn''t paying attention inside the Ark Space,'' Lily replied back, ''how could I do that while enjoying such a good massage?'' Chapter 680 - Power 1!! "Nah, I don''t need massages," Athan shook his head with a smile, "where are Lucky and others?" Lily''s eyes glowed silver and blue a bit before a portal appeared beside Athan, "they are at the other side of the portal. It leads to a warren-dimension." "By the way, what is that gemstone on your forehead? And you also look slightly different," Lily asked with curiosity. "Well, for the past years, I''ve been experimenting with my body anding up with a new way to get stronger, so...this is all result of that," Athan said with a faint smile, "alright, now I go since I need to gather a lot of meat stock." "Oh yeah...the Orchos Celestial official announced that we will leave after seven years," Lily said. "Seven? Shouldn''t it be five and a half years," Athan frowned before shaking his head, "whatever, one and a half year increase is not much." After saying that, he entered inside the portal. After Athan left, Lily excitedly asked, "sister Huarin, doesn''t Athan look taller and more handsome now?" "Yeah. And that gemstone, it''s kind of mystical," Huarin said. ... After entering through the portal, Athan arrived at the chaotic space filled with myriad colors of flowing rivers and saw a giant portal lit up by colorful mes right in front of him. That portal was the door to the warren dimension, so Athan entered inside and arrived at a ce filled with floating inds, colorful, chaotic clouds, sparkling starry rivers, and chaotic beasts inhabiting all these ces. Athan spread his soul sense and easily found Lucent, DeathKnight, Reigen, Limbus, Skylord, Silvestra, and Lucky. Naturally, sensing the powerful soul sense and feeling their Master''s presence from it, all of them knew that Athan was here and hurried towards his location. "Master!" Lucky was the first to arrive, as the cut just teleported right beside Athan. Afterward, others also arrived one by one. "Master!" Athan nodded at everyone and spoke with a smile as he scanned them, "it looks like you all seeded in bing void beings and got a considerable amount of power boost." "Meow~It''s all thanks to master," Lucky said as the cute white cat sat down on Athan''s shoulder. "Bwahaha, Master. Since you are here, then I guess you have some work for us, right?" SkyLord said with a loudugh, "please tell us what we have to do." Athan nodded and spoke, "I want you all to bring me the bodies of most powerful chaos beasts. I am talking about those that are abundant with blood and fleshy life force and can enhance our bodies." After hearing that, Lucky and others looked at each other as if they remembered something simultaneously. "Master...I''m sure you know that the most powerful beings in Chaosverses are those Chaos Supremes who have reached the 7th branch in their Genome Tree, right?" DeathKnight asked. "Yeah," Athan nodded. "However, there are some naturally born beings that are birthed by the self-will of the Chaosverse that even those Chaos Supremes can''t do anything about," Lucent said. "They wield power that is on the same level as their genome power of 7th Branch, and some even have higher power," Silvestra said with sparkling silver eyes, "all of us together couldn''t beat that one." "Ohh...is it in this dimension?" Athan asked as he cracked his fingers. "Yes, there is one in this dimension. We tried to kill it but failed. We could only escape in the end," SkyLord said. "Master, should we transform?" Reigen asked as the twin-headed dragon knew that Athan was going to fight that monster. "No need," Athan shook his head before smiling, "I want to see how powerful I am right now. Come on, lead me there." ... After a while, Athan and others arrived at arge mystical floating sea. This sea was dark blue and was floating in the air, while below the sea was arge chasm the same size as the sea that constantly released strange invisible force. However, not everything was invisible as one could see faint silver and light ck waves going upward from the chasm towards the floating sea. "Master, that beast lives inside thatrge chasm. Since we have arrived here, it woulde out anytime," SkyLord spoke. *Vroooooooooooooo...* *Swooooooosh....* "It''sing out!" Limbus shouted. After a few seconds, Athan saw a giant, beautiful creatureing out of the chasm. The creature looked like a whale, but it had four pairs of wings and arge mouth with crystalized teeth. It also had fourrge eyes. Its body had light red, blue, and ck skin with scales on it. "Vrooooooooooooo.....* Therge mystical creature went into the floating sea and started swimming in and out of it while looking at Athan and the group. The creature was approx four kilometers long and one kilometer in height, so it was really massive. "This creature is one tough nut to crack. The most we could do was to injure its outeryer barely. Our attacks never truly pierced inside it. Also, there is a strange field around its soul, and even ourbined soul power never managed to get past it because of that field''s abundant energy," Silvestra said. Athan scanned the beast with his soul sense and nodded, "that beast''s soul seems to have a connection to a ce, and it''s passively providing that tough soul field to it. The upper power of your soul attack is not enough to break that field in one go." "Can you beat it, master?" Lucky asked with sparkling eyes, "I think Master can definitely beat it." Athan grinned and cracked his knuckles before saying, "just watch." After saying that, Athan consumed two Abyssal Blood Crystals and powered him up. He activated his Void Frame organ as the gemstone on his forehead shined. ''First frame: Extremity Drifter, and then I''ll change to my second frame to check it out and see what I need to improve on it,'' Athan thought as his entire body internally transformed, and two pairs of blinking wings manifested behind him. *Zoooooooom...* Athan disappeared from his location and appeared right in front of therge swimming creature. However.... *Crackkkkkkkkkk...crackk.....**Crackkkkkkkkkk...crackk.....**Crackkkkkkkkkk...crackk.....**Crackkkkkkkkkk...crackk.....**Crackkkkkkkkkk...crackk.....* Something unexpected happened as the space that Athan traversed from his initial location to the other location literally cracked and shattered. Even the entire sea turned turbulent and rocked as if a powerful force entered inside, chaos everywhere. "What the...heck?" Lucky, SkyLord, and others were dumbfounded. Even Athan was surprised by the force that was released from him. However, he was not too much in shock about it. After all, his entire body now had condensed power two Abyssal Blood Crystals that were fueling his current void frame: Extriminty Drifter. It was the condensed power of 40% of his total blood, 24,000 points of voidpulse, and 40,000 points of abyssal darkness. His entire body had properties of abyssal darkness right now since he had structured his body in such a way using voidpulse. Just 20,000 points of abyssal darkness were enough to devour and digest ten candidate-level chaos supremes, so 40,000 points of abyssal darkness condensed with his blood and voidpulse in such a way that would empower his current body structure MUST contain unimaginable power. *Vroooooooooooooooo...* Therge creature had a lot of power, but that power suppressed its intelligence. It only moved with its instinct, and its instinct was telling it to run before its toote. "Well, it''s toote," Athan muttered after seeing fear in the creature''s eyes. In an instant, Athan''s entire body glowed as countless tendrils appeared for a brief moment due to him activating his second void frame: Zontheos Prime. Chapter 681 - Power 2!!, Athans Subconscious Thoughts. As Athan turned to his Zontheos Prime void frame, his entire internal structure rapidly transformed in a second. His cells transformed to be more condensed and powerful as the potent power of two Abyssal Blood Crystals fueled his body to reach new levels of power. A dark, blood-red aura covered Athan while his hairs grew long as they reached his knees. His body was buffed a bit as his muscles expanded. A single red horn also grew out from the left side of his forehead as it pulsed with power and glowed red. This transformation was due to the overwhelming power of Abyssal Blood Crystal properly utilized by Athan''s new body structure so that he could bring out his full power. The giant whale-like creature with six pairs of wings cried loudly in fear as it felt pressure onto itself like never before. However, Athan finished his transformation in a second, and quite simply, Athan made a fist with his right hand and punched forward. *CCCRACKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK....* *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMM.....* Lucky and others saw a scene of great destruction with their wide eyes. The punch didn''t even hit the giant beast, but arge dark red fist materialized and hit the chaos beast''s head. The punch looked like an ant in front of the giant beast, but...the projection of that punch shattered the dimension''s space it traveled while a powerful shockwave was also released from around the Athan due to the overwhelming power radiated from the punch that Athan threw. The properties of abyssal darkness in the shockwaves literally caused destruction everywhere around Athan while the giant whale-like beast was... Obliterated. Lucky and others saw with wide eyes as the beast was shredded to into tiny bloody motes from head to its tail once Athan''s punch hit it. Arge crack appeared in the space where the punch of Athan connected the beast. However, the core of the dimension rapidly started working and recovered dimension while also some cracks around Athan as well. If the core of this dimension had a normal will and could converse, it would really want to curse Athan. "MASTER IS THE MOST POWERFUL! Hahahaha!" SkyLordughed loudly. "Meow, meow!! He is the best!" Athan smiled and said, "you guys go do what I told you. I still have a lot to do after this." ''While I make use of the two Abyssal Blood Crystals I consumed and do some more testing with this void frame,'' thought Athan. "Ok, Master! We will find and bring you the best meaty chaos beasts," DeathKnight said with a grin as his eyes released ck mystical smoke. ... Lucky and others went to gather chaos beasts for Athan while Athan did more testing with his newfound power, causing a lot of destruction in the dimension. Naturally, the testing timested for 30 minutes only. Afterward, Athan also started gathering chaos beast meats. He wanted to find one simr to the giant-whale-like chaos beast since he ended up obliterating the previous one with his Zontheos Prime''s power. The void frame: Zontheos Prime was structured to bring out potent condensed power from Athan. It was not as fast as Extremity Drifter, but each punch or attack he released in that void frame would bring out unimaginable power. Athan''s single punch obliterated that giant whale-like beast that even those Chaos Supremes were helpless against with their genome powers. So one could just imagine the unstoppable force of Zontheos Prime and the untapped potential of it since Athan had yet to perfect it. Athan felt that he had finally brought out the true potential of his abyssal darkness and void pulse together. This was the power of Abyssal Void of Fabrication. Bothbined together in utilization with him as the catalyst truly brought out Athan''s true power. Athan was more than excited to traverse on his path and expand it more to be even more powerful and save hispanions. This time...he is to truly sit atop all existences that exist everywhere and... ... After a month of stocking up tens of thousands of chaos beasts in his void region, Athan left the dimension with Lucky and others as they also wanted to leave. After all, this warren dimension was almost cleaned up by them. "Master, are you going to enter meditation again?" Reigen asked. "Yeah," Athan nodded, "this time, I will onlye out once it''s time to leave." "Umm...can I have some of Master''s soul energy and voidpulse? As you know, Primo had mutated me, and since I also became a void being, I can use voidpulse to enhance myself. I am sure Lucky, and others can do it too since they have turned into void beings as well," Reigen said. Athan turned silent. He actually knew that they enhance their soul and their origin powers with his soul energy and voidpulse, but...he felt that doing this one more time would result in the same thing that happened to Efyeed. Naturally, it was actually up to him as only if he granted the permission would they be sent to the same ce where Primo and others were born and where Efyeed went. He was going to stop them and would readily give them permission so they could get stronger there, but he had to reveal this thing to them first. "I was nning to give you all the second boost as well, but once you do that, you will also get the call from the Abyssal Void of Fabrication''s realm like Efyeed. I will also grant the permission so that you all can go there. So, it is up to you whether you want to do this or not," Athan said as he looked at everyone. "Meow~I want to stay with Master," Lucky shouted as the white cat arrived on Athan''s shoulder and started rubbing its head. "Master, what do you think we should do?" DeathKnight asked in a solemn voice. Athan smiled and spoke, "I want you all to go there and get strong. I don''t want you all to hold me back from progressing at my full speed. These subconscious thoughts weres the ones that influenced the AVOF realm there and caused it to call Efyeed there once Efyeed became qualified. The same thing will happen to you, and I also want that to happen." After hearing that, Lucky, DeathKnight, Lucent, SkyLord, Limbus, Reigen, Silvestra looked at each other, and their gazes slowly became determined. Chapter 682 - Decision And Leaving After making their decision, everyone returned to Lily and entered inside the ark space. Lily was surprised to see that everyone had just directly entered into slumber for training inside the Ark space. She could sense their unstable soul flowing with Athan''s power and guessed that Athan must have given them more enhancement. Athan didn''t go train directly but sat across the table in front of Lily and huarin before telling them about Lucky and others'' decisions. Lily turned silent because this was a bit sudden. "So they will be gone, huh¡­." Lily muttered before she smiled wryly, "it will kind of feel strange without their presence around me. After all, they are a lively bunch." "So, how long it will before we can see them again?" Athan shook his head and said with an uncertain expression, "I am not sure. However, I am going to progress as fast as I can to master my power and get ess to that realm." "But since you are the master of that realm, as you said, can''t you go there right now?" Lily asked with doubt. "I can''t because¡­I am already there in a way," Athan said with a wry smile, "I don''t know much about all of this because this power is likely of the very high realm. However, I spected that that realm will eventually infuse into my existence." "What? Infuse into your existence? What do you mean?" Lily asked. "There is this void region I have. It''s a mystical space connected to my soul, so it''s essentially inside me. I think that eventually, that void region will rece by the Abyssal Void of Fabrication realm," Athan said with a thoughtful expression, "since It upgraded previously, I felt that. I felt that as I progress, the realm dimension of AVOF will be connected to my soul andbine with the void region." "I see¡­," Lily nodded as she understood what Athan was trying to say. "Well, then let''s do our best from now on," said Lily before she smiled with a hint of red on her cheeks, "I will apany you to the end this time." ''To the very end¡­.'' "Then I will alsoplete my training and reach the peak of Chaos Supreme as soon as possible," Huarin said as she stood up and flew away into one of the mountains that had a house built on it. "I also go back to the training. I will be finished before we depart," Athan said as he also stood up and left. ''Oof, It looks like I will be bored for the next seven years,'' Lily put her head on the table and sighedzily while thinking. Looking at Athan''s back, Lily showed longing in her eyes, ''Athan¡­I want to get more close to you, but your mind is upied by your wives andpanions.'' Shaking her head, Lily thought with determination, ''Lily, you have to take the first step in this case. Mhmm, mhmm¡­I am sure Athan will make my ce in his heart.'' s, Athan actually already had space of Lily in his heart. How could he not, after seeing what Lily went through? In his first life, he was inexperienced and stupid, but now he knows¡­he can feel that Lily truly cares about him, and this budding affection wouldn''t take much to turn into love. However, Athan''s mind was currently focused on his goal, and he was not going to rest until he reached there. ¡­ On the other hand, Lily just decided to roam the Chaosverse to know more about it from the core since she had nothing else to do. Time passed as days turned into months and months into years¡­ Lucky and others also were called to the AVOF realm and Athan granted them permission as well. Athan spent all of his time training and perfecting his other two void frames. Afterward, he also developed a better way to make his soul grow stronger. After that, he finally started working on his Void Arts. The Void Arts were like techniques that utilized his three void frame''s powers and his soul power to the extreme. He racked his brains all the time and did a lot of experiments.After all the years, he managed to develop four void arts perfectly. He also enhanced his Gaze of Void and made it truly powerful. He also gathered 500 Abyssal Blood Crystals after all these years, and it seems that 500 was the limit that his Void Crux could handle right now. After all, each Abyssal Blood Crystal contained an extremely potent power. However, it was finally time to leave as Lily arrived there to inform him about the departure. Leaving the ark space, Athan saw that all Orchos Celestials and Candidates were gathered. Dreevindo saw Athan and teleported beside him. "Hahaha, Athan. It''s been a long time," Dreevindo said with augh and patted Athan''s shoulder. However, when he patted Athan''s shoulder, a strange expression appeared on his face, "yo¡­your body feels kind of strange." "When are we leaving?" Athan asked inly. "Soon soon, A wide light will descend from the sky, from outside of the Chaosverse. The light will then reveal stairs, and you all have to climb that," Dreevindo said with a grin. Athan raised his brows and asked, "stairs? Are we going to the fight for thatpetition or whatever directly?" "Nope," Dreevindo shook his head before he remembered something and facepalmed himself, "I forgot that since you were away all this time, you don''t know about the full details." Lily wryly smiled and said, "I didn''t want to disturb your training until the end as you said so¡­Anyway, let me tell you about it." "No need, here take this orb and put your soul sense inside. You will get all the information," Dreevindo said as he conjured a white glowing orb in front of Athan. Athan nodded as he put his soul sense inside and got all the information about the candidate and all things. After a few seconds, Athan looked at Dreevindo and asked, "who is your other candidate besides me?" "Ultior,e here," Dreevindo said. Suddenly, a person with fifty-centimeter-long straight horizontal ears teleported beside Dreevindo. "Hello, Void Emperor. Let''s do our best together," Ultior said with a grin. "Humph, just don''t hold him back," Dreevindo snorted, "you also know that nobody is a match for Athan, hahaha. It''s my win for sure." Other Orchos Celestials rolled their eyes, but they couldn''t do anything about it. However, a gleam passed through Athan''s eyes as he made some ns after finding out what they had in store once they went to Orchos Firmament. Chapter 683 - Ascending 1, Evolution Energy, Orchos. As Dreevindo said, a bright light descended from the ck sky of chaosverse. One could see a round hole in the sky that was releasing this bright light. After a few seconds, the bright light dimmed as the stairs to the top were revealed. "Remember! The power you acquired here was rted to Order and Chaos. So once you go up on their stairs, all of your powers will converge. You will your realm''s benefit that this Choasverse provided you. You will lose your original capabilities and will feel very weak as well because you all are going to a higher world." A five-meter talk hunk Orchos Celestial shouted as he attracted everyone''s attention. "The only thing that will remain the same will be your soul and body. Naturally, you will be more powerful because of the Cynrailic Orchos Genome that we helped you develop. For some time, your main source of power will be the genome power that you have. However, you will get the opportunity to learn Orchos Firmamemnt''s ways once ascending." "Alright, now start moving towards your new journey." Many Chaos Supremes shouted with excitement as they started ascending therge stairs. The stairs path was a kilometer wide and had a distance of one hundred thousand steps to the top. "Athan, sister Huarin, let''s go!" Lily said with a smile as she also stepped on the stairs. Athan and Huarin followed as well. Right when they stepped on it, they felt an energy that was simr to one asionally released by Orchos Celestial. "It''s orchos energy," Lily said. "It''s the same thing that is always present in ark space''s atmosphere," Athan muttered before thinking internally, ''however, this energy inside the ark space was purer and ethereal. It''s attached to the atmosphere of the ark space unlike the one on these stairs, which moving freely and untamed.'' ... As everyone moved on the stairs and ascended, they were feeling slight changes. The orchos energy present everywhere on the stairs slowly seeped into their body. However, if one stopped climbing, the orchos energy wouldn''t do anything. It wouldn''t seep in their body and do its work. Naturally, there was one exception in this group of seventy-something Chaos Supremes. Athan. He actually was not letting the orchos energy seep into him. Instead, he first devoured it with his abyssal darkness to get more understanding of it. Afterward, he took some into his void region for some experiments. In the past seven years, he had unknowingly made more progress in his AVOF and reached 25%. This was due to him doing a lot of experiments with abyssal darkness and voidpulse as he created and destroyed a lot of things, resulting in him gaining more understanding of the Abyssal Void of Fabrication in the process. "Interesting...," Athan muttered as he got some understanding of this orchos energy. He created a few drops of blood with his voidpulse and let it go near the orchos energy. As Athan observed, he found that the blood slowly evolved to be more powerful. However, the interesting thing was the direction of its evolution. The blood contained some chaotic energy of a ck ice chaotic power. Even though Athan couldn''t wield chaos and order energy normally and couldn''t use chaotic powers, he could naturally create chaotic powers that heprehended with his voidpulse. So, he imbued a bit of that chaotic power into the blood. Now doing that caused the evolution of the blood into cold ck blood. The orchos energy strengthened the ck ice chaotic power in the blood and turned it into a proper catalyst that merged with blood. This caused the blood to evolve as it became more powerful and unique. Athan was doing all this inside his void region so nobody could see it. ''Interesting energy. In simple words, this is the energy of evolution,'' Athan thought, ''the whole Orchos Firmament should be filled with this energy. The beings in it must be using this in various ways to evolve themselves and get strong...I guess.'' ''However, I must use this energy in my favor and not get bound the Orchos Firmament''s system. I must incorporate the powers of Orchos Firmament into me and make them mine to make my body and soul even stronger in various ways,'' thought Athan as a cold gleam passed through his eyes. He looked in the sky, at the very top, where he could only see total brightness and a thin golden film, and thought, ''I don''t need to ept the ways of Orchos Firmament and follow it to get strong. I will move on my own way, using my Abyssal Void of Fabrication.'' Athan decided to let the orchos energy enter inside him and observe what it does. Anyway, that energy was nothing in front of his abyssal darkness as he could just devour it any time he wanted. "Athan, Lily, this energy is starting to transform my Supreme kingdom inside my chaos region,'' Huarin said as he paused. "keep moving, sister Huarin, don''t stop," Lily said before nodding her head, "yeah. However, something entirely different is happening with me." Next, Lily didn''t say things out loud even though she covered a barrier around them. Instead, she sent a sound transmission to Athan and Huarin, "the Ark of Exordium seems to be doing something. I think Mimi''s father must have nned this when I finally ascend to Orchos Firmament ore into contact with this absorbable orchos energy like this." "What''s happening?" Athan asked. "Basically the same thing that the Orchos Celestial said. However, the orchos energy that Ark of Exordium is providing seems to be better. My mythic grade Cynrailic Orchos Genome is also bearing its fruit. It seems that it will turn into a relic soon," Lily said with some excitement. "Do you know what do those so-called Relics to?" Athan asked. "Nah, these Orchos Celestials haven''t told it to us yet. Maybe they will tell us what it is and its benefits in detailter. For now, only I am exception about this," Lily said before she asked Huarin, "sister Huarin, is something happening to your Cynrailic Orchos Genome?" "Nope," Huarin replied while shaking her head. "Anyway, you two continue and reach the top fast," Athan said before he turned to Dreevindo back and shouted, "hey, Dreevindo! Come here.. I want to ask something." Chapter 684 - Shocked Dreevindo, Orchos Firmament 1 "What?" Dreevindo arrived beside Athan and asked. "It''s a waste of time for me to slowly walk like this. So, I am going ahead at the top and will absorb this energy since the higher we walk, the better this energy is bing," Athan said before asking with narrowed eyes, "there''s no problem with that, right?" "Eh¡­of course not, but...anyway," Dreevindo said with a smile, e on. I''ll be waiting for you there." After saying that, Dreevindo disappeared while thinking, ''might as well go into Orchos Firmament with Athan since he is not in an ascension process like others.'' On the other hand, Athan also exuded a pair of wings from his back as he flew towards the top with full speed. *swooooooosh¡­.* All other candidates were speechless seeing Athan directly flying at the top. "Damn¡­ doesn''t want to he properly finish the transformation and ascension process?" "Who cares. Hehe, I hope he doesn''t be powerful so that we can have a chance against him in the uing fights in the Orchos Firmament." Everyone felt that they would get stronger once their ascension to the Orchos Firmament waspleted, and since Athan was not doing it, they were bearing hopes of defeating him. Naturally, some Chaos Supremes felt that Athan was original a being from Orchos Firmament and could somehow use his full power here, unlike Orchos Celestials. That is why Athan was so powerful. However, some also knew that Athan actually ascended here from lower-chaosverse and that he was simply too much of a strange existence. "Ignorance is bliss," Huarin said while shaking her head as she heard those people. Lily and Huarin knew the terror of current Athan. They had seen Athan practicing a few times to test his strength and were shocked at the prowess disyed by him. "Hehe, I can''t wait to see Athan''s full power in the Orchos Firmament," Lily said with anticipation. ¡­ After Athan reached the top, he saw a golden membrane blocking the path, and he also couldn''t see anything beyond it. Dreevindo smiled and said, "you are a strange being, and it seems that you won''t have any transformation or whatever. Hahaha, in that case, let''s just enter the Orchos Firmament." "Wait," Athan said as he decided to deactivate his void robe and let the orchos energy enter into his body, "I want to see what this energy does to my body." "Hahaha, if you want to absorb the orchos energy, then let''s just enter Orchos Firmament. You are clearly a higher existence being, so you don''t have to slowly adapt like those chaos supremes. "You also don''t have any chaotic or order power inside you, so it''s useless to stay here for the transformation process," said Dreevindo as he entered inside the golden membrane. Athan raised his eyebrows but then also flew upward slowly as his head touched the golden membrane. However, he didn''t feel any resistance or whatever. He just felt a bit warm. He then fully went through the golden membrane before appearing in an extremely beautiful naturalnd. Athan flew up and looked below to see a goldenke filled with shiny water. In the surroundings were jungle and a bit far were mountains. The atmosphere of this ce blew Athan''s mind a bit because it was just too¡­energetic, powerful, and also calming. The atmosphere filled with a strange power. Athan inhaled once, and his entire body felt energetic like never before. His blood churned with energy, his mind felt clearer, and his soul felt refreshed. "Hahaha, feels good, right?" Dreevindo said with augh, "this is the real world!" Dreevindo and Athan thennded on the ground after flying out of theke. "Try punching in the atmosphere with your full power," Dreevindo asked with a smile, "you could break the space of Chaosverse with your physical power, but you won''t be able to do that here." Athan was interested to check this world''s spacetime structure as well, so he consumed one Abyssal Blood Crystal and powered up his body. ''I might as well try a small part of my 3rd Void Art since I am punching,'' Athan thought as the power of Abyssal Blood Crystal coursed throughout his body by the tiny tendrils. He then took a simple punching stance with his right hand. "Why don''t you try taking his attack of mine?" Athan asked with a smile, "it would be more interesting that way." For a brief moment of less than a second, his right hand showed countless tendrils passing through it before Athan punched ahead. A dark red fist projection sparkling with a ck wisp released from his punch. *BOOOOOOOOOOOM¡­.* "I call this fist...Oblivion Fist of Wisps," Athan said with a grin, "try blocking it." Dreevindo saw the fist flying towards him, and his expression changed into one that of a shock seeing how the space trembled with Athan''s attack, ''what the fuck!! Why is his physical prowess so off the charts?'' ''However, my avatar can use its full power here,'' Dreevindo thought before he grinned and pointed his palm towards the iing attack of Athan. Dreevindo''s palm glowed intensely with emerald and brown light as arge torrent of sticky liquid manifested from Dreevindo''s palm in the form of a beastly head that looked simr to boar. The boar''s mouth was wide open as it devoured Athan''s dark red fist that sparkling with ck wisps. "Hehe, not ba-" Dreevindo paused as his expression turned to that of a shock. *BOOOOOOOM....* The sticky glowing boar was destroyed, but the thing that came out of its mouth was not the same dark red fist but ten dark red wisps with a scary-looking mouth on them. Dreevindo crossed his arm as his body glowed intensely. A faint barrier with emerald hue appeared around him with entric emerald patterns. *criii...criiii...* Those wisps with scary-looking mouths bared their ck teeth on the barrier and started eating it. Athan watched this with a faint smile on his face, ''25% AVOF should give trouble to Dreevindo even though I don''t know his extent of strength.'' Chapter 685 - Orchos Firmament 2 Dreevindo was shocked. ''What''s going on? That fist had the same property as that of his unstoppable ck power! And it''s...it''s more powerful than thest time I saw it!'' Dreevindo thought with a shocked expression as he could feel his energy rapidly depleting as those scary-mouthed wisps tried to destroy his barrier. ''And these wisps...also has the same power. Fuck, with his current strength, he is already on par with people at Orezin-stage,'' Dreevindo thought as some beads of sweat fell from his forehead. ''How much strong will he be now that he arrived here? Huu...this shiver...is it fear or excitement about Athan''s future? No matter the case, I must not make him my enemy.'' "Sigh...Athan, what the heck are you?" Dreevindo asked before he shook his head, "whatever, I know you don''t know as well." Athan looked around as he paid no heed to Dreevinddo''s words, "doesn''t this ce look barren? You said we will directly arrive at the avenue where your game is going to be held." "Eh, yeah. But this is the first Lerento of Orchos Firmament, and we have no business here," Dreevindo said before he looked in the sky with a grin, "we will have to go to the second Lerento." "Tell me what is Lerento before I throw another punch at you," Athan said inly, "just for your information, that was not my full power." "Cough...chill, chill. Lerento means firmamentyer. The whole Orchos Firmament has seven firmamentyers. The first one is too weak for us," Dreevindo said with a smile, "after all, it''s not like those Chaos supremes will have to start from 1st stage after ascending to Orchos Firmament." Athan nodded before he narrowed his eyes, "you said fragments of an Absolute Trasncedence Mythos actually created the Chaosverse, and this so-called Absolute Transcedenec Mythos is the most powerful level known in this Orchos Firmament, right? Then..." "Hahaha, what you are thinking is right. Naturally, even though the Chaosverse is created by ident, and it''s from the level of the most powerful being known here, you all actually haven''t seen the true extent of the Chaosverse," Dreevindo said. "Mhmm, that should be natural," Athan nodded, "since it''s from the so-called most powerful, ants like you, me, and others living in the Chaosverse can not solve its mystery." "Correct," Dreevindo nodded before he smiled wryly, "well, that''s why we can''t use our full power there. The will of that Chaosverse has imposed orders itself about this." "So? What is the true goal of gathering those chaos supremes?" Athan asked as a gleam passed through his eyes, "I assume you are going to bind them thoroughly." Dreevindo smiled wryly and shook his head, "don''t look too deep into it. We indeed have a goal, but...it''s not too important in the eyes of big wigs." "The simple reason behind our recruitment is that...as long as you showed potential and promising future, we will support you until you be an Atomix-stage being and give you the chance to travel to the core of that Chaosverse." "Oh?" Athan raised his eyebrows as he asked, "travel to the core and then...try to get the true power of Order and Chaos of that Absolute Trasncedence Mythos being?" "Indeed! Hahaha," Dreevindo nodded andughed, "those people have gone once became a chaotic being and also understood swallow rules of Order and Chaos. So if they go there after bing more powerful, they might manage to acquire the true order and chaos." "Alright, I understood the whole thing now," Athan nodded inly and said, "it''s apletely useless thing to me. Anyway, I am not a chaotic being, so It has nothing to do with me." "Hey, hey! You should at least finish this game, okay?" Dreevindo said with puppy eyes. "Fine," Athan nodded, "however, tell me about the levels of strength here and its power structure as well." Dreevindo nodded with a grin and spoke, "it''s not too troublesome. The main path to make people as a whole stronger is simple. It''s...evolving using the myriad natural genome catalysts and genome relics." "Stop! I am not going to use those whatever genome catalysts or relics like others," Athan said in a sharp tone, "I will be strong in my own way. So, skip that thing and tell me about the power sources here." "Also, what about the genome power? What is its ce here?" Athan asked. "Eh...," Dreevindo smiled wryly before saying, "genome power is a side path to boost your battle power. Genome realmse into existence when a being bes an Absolute Transcendent Mythos. That being will forever leave the Orchos Firmament, but the genome realm will pass down the power of that being so that others can use it and progress." "I see," Athan nodded, "now what about the main path?" "Cough...basically, you evolve your body using an Evolution Method until you hit the limit and then invoke a genome catalyst or a genome relic from the power of this world to breakthrough that limit and gain more power and abilities," Dreevindo said as he waved his hand and conjured a chalice. The chalice looked mystical as it was shining crimson with golden patterns. "This chalice is the recent genome relic that I invoked when I broke through to Atomix-stage," Dreevindo said with a grin, "it''s just an image, so you are not feeling the power from it, though." "How are these relics and catalysts invoked? What is the basis behind their creation?" Athan asked with a curious light in his eyes. "Well, they are invoked naturally by you once you hit the limit of your evolution. After invoking them, you can absorb them to acquire powerful abilities and breakthroughs to continue to evolve. Of course, you don''t get abilities directly, but you have toprehend the crux of the relic or catalyst and shape those abilities," Dreevindo said. "Anyway, the stages of the evolution from the top to the bottom, go like this," Dreevindo said as he waved his hand and projected an energy scroll that showed the stages. Pel-Evolution. Seeding stage. Beej-Evolution. Budding stage. Wrux-Evolution. Growing stage. Raisor-Evolution. Firstplete rise stage. Peel-Evolution. Firstplete fall stage. Atomix-Evolution. Transforming existence stage. Epic-Evolution. Bing an Epic stage. Disaster-Evolution. Emerging as a Disaster stage. Legendary-Evolution. Turning into a forever etched Legend stage. Mythos-evolution. Absolute Transcendent Mythos, Reaching Apex and bing a Myth. "All those chaos supremes will be at Raisor-evolution stage when they finish their transformation," Dreevindo said with a grin as he put the scroll away. ... On the other hand, Lily was also shocked as her transformation waspleted. With her transformation, the Ark space also entirely transformed as if it suddenly gained a soul. The space of the Ark space was filled with a powerful atmosphere that was simr to the one in Orchos Firmament but this one in the Ark space was even purer and more powerful. The orchos energy also became absorbable and everything became lively. Mimi jumped in joy from her sleep and took a deep breath, "I feel like I returned to the home, hehehe." However, she looked outside and saw that Lily was still in the Chaosverse, climbing the stairs. Lily noticed that and sent a message to Mimi through soul sense, "we will reach there soon.. Just wait for a few more minutes." Chapter 686 - Provocation "So these are the sources of powers here," Athan nodded, "alright. Once we are done with this fighting game, take me to one such ce." Dreevindo smiled wryly hearing that request of Athan that was akin to a decree. "I will take you but don''t cause too much trouble. Let''s end this game peacefully so I can also fulfill your wishes without obstacles." "Obstacles¡­," Athan muttered before he remembered those two Orchos Celestials, "those two Orchos Celestials wille after me." "Cough¡­well, don''t call us Orchos Celestials here," Dreevindo said with a weak smile, "just call us by our names." Athan raised his eyebrows, but then he nodded and asked, "so? When will they make a move on me?" "Hahaha, don''t worry about that. They can''t do shit to you," Dreevindo said whileughing loudly. "Why?" Athan frowned in doubt. "Well, you are the most powerful here, and you will definitely take first ce. When that happens, Limbark Empire will surely put importance on you. So¡­hehehe," Dreevindo grinned and continued, "They can''t do anything to you." "I see, then I have to make sure that I don''t take first ce and perform poorly," Athan said while nodding his head with a straight expression. "What! No, no, no, no, no! What are you smoking?" Dreevindo jumped in shock and said hurriedly. "I want you to take first ce! My benefits are attached to this :(, "Dreevindo said with a sad expression, "don''t worry. I will make sure that they target you after the game is over. So please¡­take first ce." "How will you do that?" Athan asked while raising his eyebrows before smiling, "anyway, since you can do that, then first take me to some source of powers here so that I can find a way to improve myself more. After that, you can bring that Sirius and that bunny ear woman to me so I can devour their souls." "Alright! Leave it to me," Dreevindo said while patting his chest, "I will definitely bring the food to you!" Internally, Dreevindo sighed relief and also felt a headache about this situation, ''damn! What is going to happen now? I have a premonition that this devil will surely raise amotion.'' ¡­ Soon, all candidates passed through the golden membrane after finishing their transformation and sessfully ascended to Orchos Firmament. "Woah! This¡­this is so refreshing!" "My blood is churning, and my cells are dancing in joy with each inhtion in this atmosphere." ¡­ "Athan," Lily arrived beside Athan and spoke with a smile, "hehe, there is a huge surprise inside the ark space. Itpletely transformed, and its atmosphere became even better than in this ce. More importantly, the orchos energy in the ark space is better than here." "Hmm, I guess it finally unlocked its true powers or a part of its true power now that we are at the ce where it came from," Athan said with a nod. "Our powers really transformed. The inner space remained the same, but our chaotic powers transformed and condensed into ethereal cores," Huarin said, "It seems that we can use our powers through cores in a different way but don''t know how." At this moment, Dreevindo flew into the sky and spoke loudly to attract everyone''s attention, "everyone! The three objects in your inner space are the source of power that you cultivated while you were in Chaosverse. They have be catalysts that will give you powers, so infuse them into your soul!" "Once you do that, you will be able to use your chaotic powers here but in a different form. Also, using it here won''t require order energy or chaos energy anymore. Instead, it will require your soul energy and vigor energy of your body." "Start doing that, and once everyone is finished with the process, we will leave." Everyone started infusing the three ethereal objects into their soul while Athan absorbed the wild orchos energy from the atmosphere by inhaling it before gathering it inside his void region. After a while, everyone was finished with the process. They discovered a newfound power inside them. Also, everyone received mystical enlightenment, so they hurriedly sat down crossed-legged and entered into meditation. Lily and Huarin also sat down and focused. Lily had one more thing inside her, and it was a relic that looked like a golden statue of a bird. The bird looked simr to a Pheonix but also a bit different. The bird had red and blue crystalized feathers and a third eye on its forehead. However, Lily didn''t know how to use it right now, so she just let it remain near her soul. The only ones standing were Orchos Celestials and...Athan. By now, all orchos celestials knew that Athan was an anomaly. The pixie fairy, Aby, arrived beside Athan and asked curiously, "Athan, where are you from? Are you from 6th or 7th Lerento of Orchos Firmament?" "Humph, there''s no way he is from there," Sirius spoke with a snort, "he is just an abnormal guy. Probably some higher being experimented with him and created him." "Hehe, then he is probably a defect piece of trash that was thrown in Chaosverse," said the bunny ears woman ruthlessly with a grin. ''Athan! They are trying to provoke you so that you attack them. If that happened, they can legitimately fight back with all of these witnesses present and won''t be punished even if they kill you,'' Dreevindo hurridly said to Athan through sound transmission. Athan nodded as he figured as much when they suddenly started provoking him instead of attacking him. Athan raised his eyebrows and grinned, "you want to kill me, right? Come on! I am standing here." "Hehe, you won''t get another chance, you know?" Athan said with a sneer, "I will definitely take first ce, and once that happens, you won''t be able to touch me." While saying that, Athan soul transmitted to Dreevindo using his soul sense and spoke, ''Dreevindo, it''s your turn now. Finish the deal.'' Dreevindo was internally startled before he suddenly understood Athan''s n and grinned internally, ''good, good, good.'' Chapter 687 - Scheme. After hearing Athan''s provocation, Sirius and Bunny ears woman were actually tempted to make a move right now. However, they were also afraid of what punishment they might get, so they hesitated. But suddenly, they heard Dreevindo''s voice in their heads. ''Don''t make any hasty moves right now! This bastard Athan has been bossing me around and not putting me in his eyes just because he knows that I need him to take first ce, and he can take it.'' ''I seriously hate him, and as such, once he takes first ce and I get the rewards from the Empire because of that, I will make a n to lead him outside so that you two can kill him.'' Sirius and the Bunny ear woman were internally started but turned their expression into indifference externally. Both of them looked at Dreevindo, and his eyes indeed showed hate and frustration. Actually, Dreevindo was really annoyed and irritated by Athan. He also hated him, but Dreevindo was wise. He put his interest above his egoistic feelings and decided to hop onto the potential train known as Athan. ''How are you going to do that?'' Sirius asked. ''If you are going to do that, then do it perfectly! I don''t want to be caught after killing him. After all, once he takes first ce and then it''s found that we killed him, the Limbark Empire will definitely demand our punishment,'' said the Bunny ears woman. ''Naturally! I also don''t want to be caught, so I will do it perfectly, don''t worry.'' ... "Don''t be too arrogant, Athan. Even if we can''t do anything to you now nor in the future, you will surely receive a terrible death in this world," Sirius said before he turned his head away. "Don''t think that your journey will be easy just because you will get a silver spoon from Limbark Empire," said the Bunny ear woman. "Celestial Hoparin, it''s not certain that Athan will win," suddenly, one of the candidates stood up as he had a confident smile on his face. The man looked human without any other body features. One by one, other candidates also stood up as they seemed to have finished the enlightenment process. Seeing them, many orchos celestials disyed disappointment in their eyes while some showed joy. The reason for their disappointment and joy was that generally, the sooner one is finished with their enlightenment, the weaker abilities they got managed to build. "Indeed. It''s not certain that Athan will take the first ce. He didn''t even go through any transformation process or receive enlightenment like us." "Yeah, we are already more powerful than before, and our genome powers seemed to have received a slight boost as well. Our recovery speed of genome energy has increased by twenty percent!" "Humph," Sirius snorted loudly and spoke, "don''t be too confident just because you received this power boost. Do you see those who are still in meditation? They will be generally more powerful than you because the longer the enlightenment, the higher the benefits." "Ho, ho, ho, it''s fine, it''s fine," Lingardim said as his soothing old man''s voice reverberated, "don''t be too depressed. You all can still beat them as long as you can fight properly." "Shameless, old man," Yok spoke with a snort, "we know that both of your candidates got a Mythical-grade Cynrailic Orchos Genome." Everyone looked at Lily and Huarin, who were deep in meditation. However, not all orchos celestial knew about what Yok said, so they were shocked. "Both of them got Mythical-grade COG? fuck...so the top 3 are confirmed?" "Sigh...this time''s round is really unfair. We have three monsters." ... Hearing the talks of orchos celestials, the candidates who had finished their enlightenment were confused. They looked at Athan, who was standing there with his eyes closed and seemed to be absorbing orchos energy from the atmosphere. "Celestial Pris, Athan hasn''t really powered up like us, so...don''t tell us that the three monsters you said include him as well?" Celestial Pri was a snowman with dark ice patterns on his body. Hearing his candidate''s question, he smiled wryly and spoke, "the simple reason for Athan being a monster is that we...still can''t see through him." Other Orchos celestial nodded. "Indeed, we can use our full power here, and even with our full ocr powers, we still can''t see through him." Hearing that, all candidates were startled and looked at Athan with shock before feeling depressed. "Anyway, we will tell you more about the Orchos Firmament while waiting for others to finish their enlightenment process." ... Time passed as, one by one, candidates woke up. After thirty minutes, everyone had woken up aside from Lily and Huarin. On the other hand, Athan had gathered a lot of orchos energy. However, he couldn''t really control it or do anything with it. He just absorbed it from the atmosphere, and it gathered inside his void region. That''s all. However, he could still do experiments using it to know more about this energy. He brought a few drops of his blood into the void region and let them near the mass of orchos energy he had gathered. Outside, this energy was invisible, but this energy became slightly visible after gathering inside his void region. It looked like a faint, very faint light golden smoke. The five drops of red-colored blood neared the smoke as Athan waited to see what would happen. This blood was normal blood. It was not mixed with his abyssal darkness. Naturally, he willter bring out blood flowing in his Void Empowerment Veins and do testing as well. *chriii....* The five drops of blood attracted the orchos energy as they slowly infused with blood. Athan observed and sensed the drops of blood getting...thicker, and their power contained in the blood also increased. After five minutes, the blood entirely turned golden drops of blood. However, the orchos energy also stopped infusing inside the drops of blood after that even though there was still a lot of left. ''Interesting. The power of those blood drops increased by ten times. No wonder those candidates were confident.. Their transformation and ascension to Orchos Firmament must have powered them up a lot.'' Chapter 688 - Mimi Out! After twenty minutes, Lily and Huarin opened their eyes as they finally finished their enlightenment process. Athan also stopped his experiments after that as Dreevindo, and other Orchos celestials told everyone to follow them in the sky. After flying for ten thousand kilometers high in the sky and passing the nket of white clouds, everyone saw a destructive sight in front of them. *Crackle!!!* The orchos celestials looked at all candidates and told them they would have to pass through this nket of dark clouds crackling with ck and golden shes of lightning by using their newfound powers. "This is not a test or anything because, with your current strength, you should be able to pass this zone before finally reaching our destination at the 2nd Lerento." "Of course, you won''t get away unscathed, but you won''t die as well. After passing through this zone and a membrane, we will arrive at the 2nd Lerento. Once arriving there, you will see a giant shining silver ring which is a teleportation portal that will lead directly to our destination." After saying that, all orchos celestials entered into the dark cloud zone and disappeared except for two. One of them was Dreevindo, and another was a two-meter tall gori with six-packs, four hands, and two heads. "The two of us will stay here and make sure you all enter the zone in thirty minutes," said nkrino, the two-headed gori Orchos Celestial, "better hurry up so as to not waste everyone''s time." Seeing the destructive zone, other candidates paused. But Athan, Lily, and Huarin continued and flew straight towards the zone of dark clouds, crackling with kilometers-long ck and golden lightning. Athan was excited because this was a power source to him. While flying, he turned to Dreevindo below him and spoke, "Hey, shorty! Why didn''t you tell me that there was this ce as well." Dreevindo smiled wryly and shook his head, "forgot about it. Anyway, I don''t think it will be much useful to you." "This is more powerful than those chaotic powers of the highest level in Chaosverse, right?" Athan asked. "If we don''t count the super chaotic powers that can only be found in the nexus of Chaosverse, then yeah," Dreevindo said with a smile, "to go the nexus of Chaosverse, you all will have to reach Atomix-stage." "Anyway, I never went to the nexus of Chaosverse, and since these bolts of lightning are more powerful than the Chaotic powers I experienced, I can use this powerful zone to refine and strengthen my physical body," Athan said with a small smile, "you will wait until im done, okay?" "Cough¡­Athan. I will show you a better ce so can we please head to our destination first? Everything is arranged there already. The audiences have arrived and are just waiting for you all yers to appear there," Dreevindo said with a pleading expression. "So that''s why you didn''t tell me about it?" Athan asked while raising his eyebrows, "all right then, I''ll train until thest of them manage to pass this zone." After saying that, Athan entered into the destructive zone. However, Lily and Huarin paused and backed down instead of flying ahead. "Hehe, then we will wait for 30 minutes before finally entering so Atha can at least do whatever he wants in that zone for 30 minutes," Lily said with a chuckle. Dreevindo and nkrin helplessly looked at each other but couldn''t do anything about it. "Alright, you all! Start moving. Actually, the early you reach the stadium, the better your treatment will be," Dreevindo said loudly towards other candidates. nkrino nodded his two ape-heads and thundered, "Dreevindo is right! Passing this zone fast and reaching the stadium early means that you are powerful, decisive, and not afraid of challenges. The first few would get better treatment, so hurry up!" Hearing the words that made logical sense, all candidates were fired up and flew towards the zone of dark clouds without hesitation. "You two should also go without wasting since you can," nkrino said to Lily and Huarin. Lily stuck her tongue out and said, "nope!" However, she then turned to Huarin and spoke telepathically, "sister Huarin, can you wait here for 30 minutes? I need to go into that dark zone and use a function of Ark of Exordium inside that zone of dark clouds. If it works, then Athan can benefit from it." "Fine. Go and help your beloved," said Huarin as she nodded with a gentle smile. ... After Lily entered inside the zone, she soon found Athan and approached him. Athan was standing amidst the most dangerous ce in this zone as bolts of lightning brutally hit him. However, Athan forcefully used the energies of those bolts of lightning to refine his body''s cells as much as he could. Athan sensed Lily and opened his eyes. "You continue, Athan. I am just trying to use a function of Ark of Exordium to see if I can make this power into properly usable to get strong," Lily said with a grin before she disappeared and entered inside the ark space. "Sister Lily, I am going out now," Mimi said with a grin inside the ark space and disappeared as she appeared beside Athan. "Brother Athan! I am finally out," Mimi said with a cheerful smile. Athan smiled and nodded, but suddenly, his face changed, "be careful." A thick bolt of ck lightning shot towards Mimi. However, Mimi was not worried as the gemstone on her forehead shined a bit before a crimson crystalized barrier with honeb patterns surrounded Mimi and deflected the powerful lightning bolt. "Hehe, it''s okay, brother Athan. I am not too weak," Mimi said with a grin, "I was born as an Atomix-Evolution existence because of my bloodline and innate genealogy." On the other hand, Dreevindo and nkrino were startled as they sensed a presence that exuded a simr power level to them inside the dark clouds.. Moreover, this presence was very unfamiliar to them. Chapter 689 - Mimis Background? Lilys Aid. "That powerhouse is here with the real body, unlike us who are just here with our avatars," Dreevindo said with a severe expression. "Even if we fought together, we can''t win," nkrino said with a frown. "Let''s go check out the situation," Dreevindo said with a solemn expression as he and nkrino entered the zone. "Huarin, you stay here and wait," nkrino said before he waved his hand towards Huarin as a round dark brown orb flew towards her before forming into a barrier that protected Huarin. Afterward, both of them entered the dark zone of clouds. Huarin was confused as to why they suddenly left, but she didn''t move and stayed here because of Lily''s words. Also, she knew that no danger would befall Lily and Athan with Ark of Exordium. ... "Who are you?!" Athan saw Dreevindo and nkrinoing towards him with a serious expression as nkrino asked the identity of Mimi, who was facing Athan with a barrier around her. "Be careful, Athan! She is very powerful. I am also an Atomix-stage powerhouse, but this is just my avatar while this girl is here with her real body. Even though you got strange power, you might not be able to survive," Dreevindo said hurriedly. Athan and Mimi were speechless as Mimi turned around to look at them, "Idiots! He is my brother Athan. I would never fight him." Athan smiled wryly and nodded, "rx, she is with me. I''ve known her for a long time." "So you indeed had connections with the Orchos Firmament," Dreevindo eximed. On the other hand, nkrino narrowed his eyes while observing Mimi for a few moments before telling Dreevindo through telepathy, ''Dreevindo, that girl possesses royal aura. I recognize that crystal on her forehead too. She is one of the major races in 6th Lerento.'' ''What! Are you serious?'' Dreevindo''s eyes almost popped out of his sockets, hearing about the background of the young girl standing before Ahan. ''Dang, no wonder Athan got such strange powers. He has connections at the top!'' Dreevindo said as a realization dawned on me. "What are you talking to each other?" Mimi said as she put her hands on her waist before asking in a stern voice. Dreevindo rubbed his tiny hands together as a fawning expression appeared on his face, "nothing, nothing. We were just surprised by your royal aura, young miss. Would you mind telling your origins if you don''t mind?" Athan raised his eyebrows seeing Dreevindo''s and nkrino''s reactions and how Dreevindo''s tone changed, ''did they find anything about Mimi?'' "My origin? I..." Mimi was confused for a second before she collected her thoughts and said, "I am from Rinor. No, you don''t need to know where I am from, right? I am just here with my brother Athan and others." However, some sadness filled Mimi''s eyes as she remembered her parents. She knew they died but didn''t know how or where or anything about it. She just remembered thest words spoken to her by her parents that she would surely find her forgotten brother. The next thing she knew was that she woke up in the ark space and saw Lily in the same situation as Athan. "Hey, you two. Go away and leave us alone," Athan said with a frown when he saw the state of Mimi. Dreevindo and nkrino also realized something was wrong when they saw Mimi''s reactions and her behavior, so they nodded and went back. However, their curiosity was not satiated. "Howe someone like that is here? Also, it doesn''t seem like she came here from the top," said Dreevindo. "Mhmm, something is wrong, but let''s not look too deep into it. We shouldn''t poke our nose into affairs 6th and 7th Lerentos with our current strength," nkrino said with a wry smile. Dreevindo nodded with a wry smile. ... "Brother Athan, it will be soo lonely for me without Lucky and others," Mimi said with a sad expression before speaking, "from now on, I will stay outside with you, sister Lily, and sister Huarin; okay?" "Haha, of course. It''s your choice on whatever you want to do," Athan said as he patted Mimi''s head. "No!" Mimi shook her head and before saying with a cute smile, "Mom and Dad told me that I should listen to you and sister Lily because you two will always think best for me." A gentle smile appeared on Athan''s face hearing that, and he nodded, "yes. You will live a happy life, just like your parents wished." One could really see the pure innocence and trust in Mimi''s words. Suddenly, Lily appeared beside them with a mystical orb in her hand. The orb was faint ck filled with pitch ck and golden sparks inside. "Haha, it worked," Lily said with a happy chuckle, "Athan, take this orb." "Ohh, sister Lily, that is the power of Exordium," Mimi said with a grin, "I remember mother exining it to me so that I could tell it to brother Athan. However, it was automatic at that time." Athan remembered how he could produce strange energies and crystals that would enhance his body and make him powerful. He also remembered how he would get that golden energy when he did those activities with Tiana and Avelia. ''So...Lily created a source of origin power of this dark zone filled with ck and golden lightning bolts with that function of Ark...If I remember correctly, it would always give better power after absorbing respective energy,'' Athan thought as he took the orb that Lily passed to him. "Can you make use of it?" Lily asked with hopeful eyes. Athan grinned and spoke, "I can make use of anything." After saying that, he ate the orb directly. *crackle...* Athan also consumed a single Abyssal Blood Crystal, and his void empowerment veins started their work as well. He intended to fully use this potent power to make his body as strong as possible and to the limit. Lily and Mimi saw Athan''s body involuntarily trembling outside as countless tendrils and veins glowed with a ck and golden hue on his body. Chapter 690 - Battle Game Of The Candidates 1 "Great!" Athan said as he finished refining and strengthening the foundation of his body to a new level with the energy orb provided by Lily. "Let''s inform sister Huarin and leave; there''s no need to waste any more time," Lily said. "Let''s go, let''s go!" Mimi said with a cheerful smile. Athan and others came out from the zone of the dark clouds... "Sister Huarin, Athan is finished, we can leave now," Lily said. "I am done here; we can leave 10 minutes early now," Athan said to Dreevindo and nkrino, who were waiting for them, "Good, good," Dreevindo nodded with a smile, "anyway, I willter take you to a very good ce so you can be powerful in your way." This destructive zone was a piece of cake for Athan, Lily, and Huarin to pass, so they didn''t have any problem. They soon passed it and arrived at another sky where a giant golden ring was floating. "We are in the middle space between 1th and 2th Lerento right now. However, going into that teleportation ring will directly take us to our destination in 2nd Lerento. ... Fifteen minutes ago... On the other hand, there was arge metallic territory in 6th Lerento. Its ground, buildings, and everything were made up of different and mystical metal structures. It was the territory of the Klenkai Empire where this battle game was going to be held for candidates. In thisrge city, there was a giant stadium; it was one of the biggest structures in this vast metallic city. The giant colosseum stadium was prestigious because it was filled withfortable couches and tables. People of various races, including humans, goblins, vampires, Jerins, Spatios, etc., were sitting on those couches withfort while looking at therge ground in the middle with a golden ring floating at the center. There was one thing simr in the audience area, and it was a tiny white device with a hologram screen. Every single person had this device near them on their couch or in their hands, which was actually a betting device. Everyone was waiting for the candidates to arrive while talking and looking at the Orchos Celestials present inside the stadium as they surrounded the golden ring in arge circle. Suddenly, one candidate came out from the golden ring, making the audience finally perk up as they focused. "Yoring, stand behind me," one of the Orchos Celestial spoke loudly with a proud expression on his face. Yoring, who was a human without any additional body features, nodded and stood behind the celestial. "Not bad. I bet 100 Etons on him." "Bet what? Him being getting the first rank? second rank?" "Nah, I bet on him being top 20." "Alright." Many people in the audience betted because they would usually bet on the first person who arrived from the golden ring. After all,ing here first means that the person was capable and was definitely above average, even if some dark horse popped outter. After a few seconds, another candidate came out, and people bet on that person as well. Like that, candidates starteding out one by one every second. After the first five candidates, audiences stopped betting as well. Now they will bet after the first round is over so they can see the capabilities of everyone. At the very top of the stadium were ten people with regal air around them. They were the kings of the ten empires. The first seat was of Klenkai Empire. The second seat was of Lopaz Empire. The third seat was of Noabu Empire. The fourth seat was of Izakin Empire. The fifth seat was of Xan Empire. The sixth seat was of Polu Empire. The seventh seat was Limbark Empire. The eighth seat was Oppanu Empire. The ninth seat was Gojaal Empire. The tenth seat was Zonik Empire. Etc... "Dreevindo is not here yet," said the King of the Limbark empire. "nkrino too," said the King of Gojaal Empire, "they must have stayed behind for lookout." "Ah yes, two out of them are supposed to stay behind on the lookout for candidates passing the zone." "But this means that some candidates are taking more time, hoho. I wonder which one of your servants found such bad candidates," said the King of Polu Empire while looking at King of Limbark Empire and the King of Zonik empire. Zonik empire looked at Lingardim, who was standing alone with no one behind him and frowned, ''Zonik just told me that he found superb candidates that can achieve top 3 positions, both of them. So, why are theyte?'' On the other hand, King of Limbark Empire looked at the empty spot of Dreevindo and a single candidate standing on that line, ''that candidate is already barely above average from here from my inspection, but his other candidate is even worse?'' "We shall see whose candidates are trash," said the King of Zonik Empire with a sneer after he confirmed with Lingardim again about the power of his candidates. On the other hand, the King of the Limbark Empire stayed silent with an indifferent expression and didn''t say anything. ... Five minutes passed, and everyone was bing antsy. "What''s going on?" "Some candidates have yet to arrive, it seems." "Damn! How bad can they be? Taking such a long time to pass that zone." "We can''t do anything. Let''s just wait." "Hahaha, we can bet against them and win for sure." "With howte they are, their initial losing odds will be very bad. After all, the initial odds are determined by who came first, second, third, etcetera." "It doesn''t matter if their losing odds are bad because betting on them losing is a win for sure." "Alright, I''ll bet 100 Etons that they will be out in the first round when they are registered in the betting device after theye here." "That''s too low. Since it''s a win for sure, I am going to bet 1000 Etons that they will be out in the first round." The audiences were riled up, but the people inside the stadium ground could hear them as well and....their talks were giving them anxiety. Chapter 691 - Battle Game Of The Candidates 2 Aby, the pixy fairy, looked at other orchos celestials and talked to them telepathically, ''They are all going to lose their money.'' ''Yeah, but what can we do?'' ''Hehe, I know some people who are here and told them to bet on them winning instead of betting against them.'' ''Holy...their winning odds are surely going to be very high because they arete. Hey, this is a chance to earn money. But only tell this to people that you know very closely. We have to limit this to a small number of people.'' ''Yeah. Let''s do it, hehehe.'' As such, some people in the audience received messages from orchos celestials and were startled after hearing them. ''Are you serious?'' ''Definitely! Bet on them winning in the first round to earn more because after 1st round, everyone will know their real capabilities, and their winning odds will be lowered.'' ''Alright, I''ll trust you. I am going all-in with 10,000 Etons on them when they arrive here.'' Simr things happened to tens of people more. .... "Before entering, we must tell you something," Dreevindo said as he stopped in front of the golden ring while facing Athan, Lily, Huarin, and Mimi. "What?" Athan said as he raised his eyebrows. nkrino looked at Mimi and then at Athan, Lily, and Huarin before saying, "this young girl''s origins are actually very high profile. The Kings at the stadium would definitely have more information regarding her than me." Dreevindo nodded before he looked at Lily, "So if you don''t want to raise amotion or attract attention, then you should let her enter into the strange space that you are always using to disappear." ''I will stay inside the ark space,'' Mimi telepathically said to Lily, Athan, and Huarin, "even though I want to stay outside, I don''t want to trouble you. Anyway, I can leave freely once this battle game of theirs finishes, right?'' Athan smiled gently and said, ''yep. Once the battle game finishes, you cane out. I will give you a new look and a new dress that suits you as well. You will ept this gift from me, right?'' Mimi smiled happily and nodded, ''of course! Hehe, I can''t wait for it.'' Lily understood Athan''s intention and agreed with him. After all, they want to hide Mimi''s real identity so that her parent''s enemy and people who are looking for the Ark of Exordium won''t find her. "We will let you out very soon, Mimi," Lily said with a smile as she patted Mimi''s hand, and right after that, Mimi disappeared. Dreevindo and nkrino raised their eyebrows at that as they still couldn''t see through this trick of Lily. ''Did you sense anything?'' Dreevindo asked nkrino. ''Nope, no clue.'' "Alright, let''s enter now," said Dreevindo as he entered the golden ring first. ... On the other hand, the audience, waiting for fifteen minutes, saw the golden ring pulsing as several people finally came out. Athan, Huarin, Lily, Dreevindo, and nkrino arrived while Mimi stayed inside the Ark space. Seeing them, the audience started booing on them and hurled curses. However, this onlysted for a few seconds as a middle-aged man with white patterns on a dark blue robe arrived in the stadium as he floated in the center and thundered, his voice suppressing everyone''s voice. "WITHOUT FURTHER ADO, WE WILL START THE GAME IN ONE MINUTE!." "Thest three candidates are registered. You all have twenty seconds to finalize your bets for the first round!!" Almost everyone started betting on Athan, Lily, and Huarin that they would be out in the first round. No one bothered to do the superficial inspection on Athan, Lily, or Huarin like they did on other candidates. If they did, they would find that Lily and Huarin definitely were more powerful than other candidates. At the same time, Athan would be an enigma to them since they wouldn''t be able to inspect anything of him, not even his body aura, because of Athan''s void robe and void mask. ... The people managing the betting house in the ground below the stadium were shocked as they saw statistics on arge screen in front of them. "What the heck? Why are those 67 people betting on thest three candidates winning? Some people even betted as high as 20,000 Etons on their wins." "It''s strange but not at the same time. They are usually notcking Etons, and also seeing that the odds of their win are 1:100, of them getting 100x in return if those three pass the first round, they would bet out of greed." "Yeah, that''s possible." "But if they win, then we will suffer quite a loss." "It''s not our money in the first ce. We will just earn less if they win, that''s all." ... "The first round is the Trial Domain round! One by one, each candidate will enter into the trial domain and defeat a Risor-grade monster! Top 32 who kill the monster fastest will enter the second round!" After saying that, the middle-aged man, who was known as Sinish, took out a pulsing dreamy blue cube from his storage and put it on the ground at the center before it turned into a five-meter tall door with dark blue patterns on its borders. The door was a portal door leading to the Trial Domain. Afterward, Sinish waved his hand as ten square metersrge disy also appeared in the sky in all directions so that everyone could see the battle. "Candidate Yorin! You will enter first," said Sinish as he looked at Yoring, who was the first candidate to arrive here. Yoring nodded with excitement and nervousness in his eyes as he entered the portal door. *Roarrrrrrr!!* Right after that, everyone saw avatic scenery filled with smoke and ashes on the screen. There was also a giant three-headed humanoid monster with four hands. The monster looked demonic with red skin and tworge horns. Its eyes were bright crimson with a yellow iris in them. The screen zoomed out to see more area as Yoring appeared on the screen, approximately one kilometer away from the monster after he entered through the portal door. Chapter 692 - SCAM!! "Candidate Yoring took 54 seconds to defeat the monster!" shouted Sinish, the middle-aged man overseeing the battle game. After defeating the monster, Yoring came out from therge portal through a portal that appeared in front of him inside the trial domain. "Not bad! He managed to defeat it under one minute; that''s above-average performance ording to all statistics from previous battle games." "Too bad that the betting limit is only 20,000 Etons. Welp, I still won some despite his small scaling odds on winning, so it''s good." The audience started walking while Sinish spoke the second name. ... One by one, candidates went and defeated the monster. After an hour, It was finally nearing the end as Huarin''s name popped up before Athan''s and Lily''s. Seeing her walking towards the portal door, the audience remembered that she was one of the three candidates who arrived here veryte. Some started booing, but Huarin rapidly entered the portal door and appeared one kilometer away from the monster that respawned again despite being killed so many times. By now, it was obvious that the monster was a puppet of some sort but very lifelike. It seems that they had arge stock of these lifelike puppets that also had a soul. Huarin didn''t waste any time as she flew towards the monster with light blue and emerald wings materializing behind her back; this was one of the skills from her genome power known as Ruination Twilight of Rinoxis. Rinoxis Wings. The monster conjured four powerful star-shaped disks to attack Huarin in his four hands after seeing how Huarin came close to him. However, Huarin easily dodged the attack before muttering as she used one of the abilities she shaped from her chaotic powers, "Hoxus Spears of Stillness." Her soul energy and stamina depleted as five shining spears of silver, blue, and red patterns materialized in front of Huarin before they shot towards the monster''s two heads. After conjuring the spears and releasing them, Huarin flew high in the sky before using her most powerful ability that she shaped from her mythical-grade Cynrailic Orchos Genome''s power during her enlightenment. Prison of Orcudames. A hellish cage burning with dark purple, pale yellow, and crimson red materialized and trapped the monster. After trapping the giant monster, the three colored mes burned with tens of times the intensity from their initial state andpletely obliterated the monster. Outside... Everyone became silent. "What the heck? How did she finish off that monster so fast? How many seconds was that? Five? Six? Seven?" "Why that giant didn''t use his defense?" "Those fast spears! They probably had the effect of confusing the giant and preventing it from using its power. I noticed that it couldn''t move after that despite seeing that powerful prison on top of him." "But...what''s going on? Howe she camete despite being this powerful?" "Hehe, actually, I bet on her because, with my superficial inspection, I found that she had a more potent aura around her than other candidates, it''s the same with the other girl, but I don''t know about the guy." "Fuck! This is a scam!" "Hahaha, this is a record! No candidates of the past had killed that monster this fast before." "Damn! I lost my money T-T." "Hehe, her winning odds are going to be abysmal in the next round. Even if we bet on her, we won''t win much, sigh..." At this time, Sinish smiled faintly and shouted, "Candidate Huarin defeated the monster in 5 seconds. She currently holds the no.1 rank!" Huarin arrived from the portal door and smiled wryly after hearing the words of Sinish, ''No.1? Not for long.'' The ten kings floating in the edges of the stadium high in the sky didn''t say anything. They already knew thosest three candidates were abnormal after they did their superficial inspection on them, finding two of their auras much more potent while finding nothing about the third person. "Cough, I am afraid one of the King Polu''s candidates will fail," said the King of Zonik Empire with a smile. King of Polu Empire snorted but didn''t say anything. Even though he taunted King Zonik previously, he hadn''t seen thosest three candidates at that time. "Humph, the real question is, why did those arrivete despite possessing such powers? Those two girls definitely built Mythical grade Cynrailic Orchos Genome, making them top tier powerhouses in Raisor-stage." "That guy with the gray and ck outfit is strange. I can''t check his aura and how potent power he possesses. Cough... So...is it only me or you all are also unable to check him?" "I can''t as well." "Same here." Everyone looked at the King of Limbark Empire, who maintained his indifferent expression. "Hey! Say something. He is your Empire''s candidate." King Limbark''s lips twitched a bit before he spoke, "Noment." "Boring old man!" "Anyway, let''s see the performance of that other girl now. She just entered the Trial Domain." ... Lily entered the Trial Domain after Sinish called her out. After arriving inside the domain, Lily used her abilities and skills right off the bat as two strange silver/mercury doors appeared. One in front of Lily while the other behind the giant monster''s head. The monster roared as it sensed the door behind it, but three golden beams struck his head from the portal as Lily used her most powerful control-type skill, which was from her genome power that is called Ambience of Divine Aurelion. The monster was stunned and couldn''t do anything. After that, Lily stepped into the door and appeared behind the giant monster before using her most offensive skill from the Mythical grade Cynrailic Orchos Genome. Crescent Moon Death sh. Outside...Everyone saw a sparkling crescent silver sh shing before it cut off all three heads of the giant monster, killing it instantly. *UPROAR!* Everyone in the audience went nuts and started shouting. "DAMNNNN! WHAT A SCAM. This is a scam!" "Yeah! ying pig to eat tiger! Our money is eaten by the betting house now! Chapter 693 - High Profile "Elder Sinish! You only gave us ten seconds to bet after those three arrived here! We didn''t even have time to do even superficial inspection on them! You clearly knew they were powerful, right?" A middle-aged man with vampire fangs and crimson-gold eyes shouted towards floating Sinish in the stadium. Sinish snorted and said, "of course not! I just wanted to start the battle game fast. I also didn''t know they would be this powerful right after they arrived here." Shaking his head, he announced the result, "Candidate Lily defeated the monster in 2.3 seconds! She currently holds the no.1 rank!" After Lily came out of the portal gate, she grinned at Athan and said, "Athan, I wonder if you can beat this record?" Hearing her words, the audience and everyone else was dumbfounded. The way she talked indicated that the guy actually had the capability to do that. Can someone tell them where did these monsterse from? The ten kings in the sky were also shocked at Lily''s performance. However, after hearing her words, the other nine kings once again looked at King Limbark with doubt. "If we can''t see through that person, it means he has the capability or a power preceding us, interesting." "Let''s see how he performs. We might be able to find his origins once he uses his powers." ... On the other hand, Athan shrugged and replied to Lily with a smile, "I am just going to test the skills I created. Let''s see how it goes." "Candidate Athan, It''s your turn now," Sinish spoke as he looked at Athan with doubt and curiosity. He had no clue about this young man because he couldn''t sense his aura at all. The audience sighed and shut their mouth as they just decided to watch. Inside the Trial Domain, there were ten very obscure eyes that nobody could see. They naturally belonged to those kings, so they could observe everyone''s power and have been there from the start. Athan walked towards the portal door unhurriedly and entered inside. While walking, he was thinking about how he should finish off the monster, ''since Lily challenged me, then I guess I''ll use the Extremity Drifter and its void art.'' Athan''s void art had differentpatibility with his void frames. For instance, The void artpital with his Extremity Drifter Void frame was called Kinon Void Art. Kinon Void Art had two skills: Rumbling Disaster and Point of Extremity. Both skills required the extreme speed of his entire body, and in Extremity Drifter void frame, he can speed up the action of every single fiber of his being to the current limit possible for him. As Athan entered inside the portal door, he confused two Abyssal Blood Crystals and thought, ''guess I''ll use Point of Extremity. It should be able to finish the things in a second.'' While entering inside the portal, the crystal on his forehead shined a bit as countless tendrils shed on his body for a brief less than a second before he appeared in the trial domain. The atmosphere in this domain was very hot, and the space was thicker than on the outside. Athan didn''t waste time after he came out of the portal and used Point of Extremity right away as he disappeared from his location and appeared just five meters away from the monster with his finger pointed at the monster. Athan''s body was vibrating at insane speed, even faster than light, as even the space bent around him. From his finger, A blinding crimson and ck supernova were released in a huge area that covered the monster as it disappeared from everyone''s view. *CRACKK...BOOOOM...* Behind him, the destruction followed due to his extreme speed and power that affected the ground and its surrounding, causing them to be destroyed asva pirs shot towards the sky and loud sounds of wind and sound barrier-breaking reverberated. Everything was over in one second, while this aftermath destruction followed after Athan obliterated the monster out of existence. Athan nodded internally as he was satisfied with the Point of Extremity, this skill gathered all of his power that he produced through high speed and distance before converging into one point. From that point, the converged potent power would st in front, with pure destruction. He could increase the power of this skill even more with more time he converged the power by moving every fiber of his being at the extreme limit of speed possible for a longer time. The longer he held on, the more power he could produce. However, from the test did he once, he could hold out for three seconds as most before he had to release the power from the point. Outside... Everyone was stunned speechless outside, as they just watched the giant screens with wide eyes and opened mouths. Even the ten kings floating in the sky had shock over their faces. "What happened? Did anyone of you sense his power?" asked the King of Gojaal Empire with a dumbfounded expression. "No...It''s strange. I have never sensed that kind of power. However, I sensed his body''s aura, and his body was also giving off a strange aura along with the powerful aura of blood and flesh." "Indeed, his body structure is different from us as well. I didn''t even sense a spec of Orchos energy from his body, which is very strange because everyone has it." "Not everyone," said the king of the Noabu Empire while shaking his head. "Wait, you mean...No, that''s bull shit! His body is not that powerful, while the power he disyed also doesn''t have such potency. There is no way that his existence has be Legendary," said the King of Klenkai Empire while shaking his head in disbelief. "I know. However, only Legendary and Myth has their own unique existence, and they dominate the orchos to shape their way," said King Noabu. "That''s true, but...," King Izakin nodded before looking at Limbark, "Hey Limbark, what''s going on? He is your candidate so you should know about it. Did Dreevindo say anything to you?" "Heh, he was also shocked like us. I saw that," said Gojaal king with a mocking smile. "Cough...Indeed, I don''t know anything about him," Limbark king spoke with a wry smile, "Dreevindo only told me that no.1 rank is decided, and it belongs to Athan." "Let''s continue with the battle game now. We will meet with that Athan after everything is over," said the king of the Oppanu Empire, who was the most senior out of all of them and also was the strongest. "Alright." ... "C-candidate Athan defeated the monster in o-one second. He currently holds the no.1 rank!" "Hey, p me, please; I am not dreaming, right?" *p!* "Fuck! Why did you use that stinging power while pping? It fucking hurts now! you''re dead!" "Rx! I was properly making sure that you were indeed not dreaming and everything was true. You lost your big bet that you put on him out of the first is true! Yes, everything is true!" ... Lily and Huarin smiled wryly as Athan walked towards them and stood behind Dreevindo. "I knew that you could break my record, but that was really very destructive and high profile." "That was my intention from the start," said Athan with a faint smile as he looked at the ten seats in the sky. Chapter 694 - Final Round, Athans Power. After the first round, the top 32 candidates who killed the giant monster fastest moved to the final round, which was simple. The final round was also rted to fighting against monsters, but it was a bitplicated this time. "Since everyone understands the rules of the final round, let''s start! Rank 1, you will go first!" Athan walked towards the portal door and entered inside as he appeared at the edge of a cliff. Behind him was absolutely nothing. It was just in nkness with a deep, unending abyss. However, in front of him was a square box with a small hole in it. Even further in front of him was a vastnd filled with giant trees and mountains. However, one mountain was tallest of all, but it was also the furthest. This tallest mountain peaked at a hundred kilometers high in the sky! First came therge forest with kilometers tall trees. The tricky part about this forest was that the higher you fly in the forest, the more gravity you will feel. Sinish clearly spoke that it''s impossible for anyone to fly over the forest, and if one tried, they would be smacked down with a greater force. So everyone must go through the forest and reach the mountainous area before climbing the tallest mountain to take a g at the top. Naturally, the forest and mountains are filled with monsters, and the candidates will have to go through the forest and reach the tallest peak where a golden g is fluttering. After taking the g, they will have to run back and return to their starting point before putting the g in the hole on the box. Athan didn''t waste time after entering the trial domain because his void frame: Extremity Drifter was still activated as he had yet to consume all of its power. There was still 64% of its capacity left since the skill, Point of Extremity, only consumed 36% of the power of Abyssal Blood Crystal fuel. As such, Athan zed through the forest with nothing blocking his path. *ZOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM....* No monster or tree could block him as he just continued flying towards the mountain with the wings that materialize when he activates the Void Frame: Extremity Drifter. From the start of the forest to the foot of the mountain was one thousand kilometer distance, but Athan crossed it in five seconds. This was actually slower than he expected because the space of the Orchos Firmament was more powerful and its wind and atmosphere resistance was more sturdy. As Athan cut through the forest, there was a wake of destruction as arge trail of the empty path was formed from start to finish. After arriving at the foot of the mountain, Athan flew up and reached the mountain''s peak in one and a half seconds. Several monsters had put a blockage, but they died instantly as Athan just passed through their bodies, killing them instantly before he arrived at the top of the peak. 40% of the power was consumed by now, so he was left with only 24% of the power. After grabbing the g, Athan decided to fly from the peak and return at the starting point while flying, ''let''s see if whatever force above the forest can stop my abyssal void of fabrication.'' Athan''s Extremity Wings blinked as he disappeared and flew towards the forest as he activated his void field from the void cloak. However, a strong pressure bore on him right after he did that, and the void field around him was rapidly depleting its power. The void field could negate anythinging at him into nothingness, but it naturally consumed abyssal darkness to do that. The void field was broken in a second as a powerful pressure bore onto his body. His entire body was hit with a powerful force that jumbled his body to its foundation as blood came out from his eyes, nose, ears, etc. "HAAAAAAAAAH!" Athan shouted as he condensed his body structure and consumed another Abyssal Blood Crystal to activate a defensive skill that he created: Sanctuary of Void. A structure of countless red and ck threads appeared around him and turned into an orb that pulsed with a faint ck glow every brief second as they released vibration waves containing the effect of abyssal darkness. This skill was from the 4th Void Art: Unbound void Art and skills originating from this void art can be used in all void frames. Naturally, all skills in his four void arts can be used in all void frames, but their power would vary if they were usedpatibly. For instance, the Point of Extremity would show its full power only when Athan was in his Extrmity Drifter void frame. However, the skills from Unbound Void Art would show their full power any time he used it, even if he didn''t activate any void frames. The thing to note is that his void art and void skill both consume the unique energy of Abyssal Blood Crystals. Once Athan consumes 2 Abyssal Blood Crystals to activate a void frame, he can use it for 30 minutes. However, if he uses any skills from the void arts, then that duration would reduce. Naturally, Athan can consume Abyssal Blood Void Crystal to fuel himself once again. Point of Extremity consumes 36% of the unique energy of a single Abyssal Blood Crystal minimum. However, the full-powered Point of Extremity consumes a total of 97% of the unique energy of a single Abyssal Blood Crystal. 97% is the limit of Athan, which is the power-up of 3 seconds, unlike the 1 second power-up he used against the three-headed monster in the first trial. Even if he intends to consume more energy to power up the Point of Extremity to its 4th second, he can''t do it as it would be too much to handle for his body, and the skill would be executed right away as he wouldn''t be able to hold it any longer. On the other hand, the Sanctuary of Void has arger capacity as the full-powered version of this skill is achieved by consuming 2 Abyssal Blood Crystals. Chapter 695 - Speculations Of Kings And Their Decision. Three seconds passed as Athan reached halfway, but he had to consume another Abyssal Blood Crystal to maintain the Sanctuary of Void, which was negating the powerful force from the sky. After two seconds, he sessfully left the range of the forest, and the pressure boring down on him suddenly disappeared. He then descended from the sky in a second and put the g inside the hold on the box. ... Everyone was speechless outside, and it was pin-drop silence. This final round was supposed to be exciting, thrilling, and full of cunningness as candidates would carefully pass through the forest while fighting and fooling the monsters with their newfound strength. They would carefully make their way out of the forest to reach the sky and then ascend the mountain while defeating the monster or passing through them sneakily with their means. After ascending the peak and taking the g back, they would encounter more trouble, but they would still sessfully return back to the starting point and put the g in the box. Everyone should be able to do this because the monsters are not more powerful than them. However, there are a lot of them, so they must use their energy and stamina sparingly. The only deciding factor would be who took a long time and who took a shorter time toplete the whole process. s...The performance of Athan simply blew their mind, and their expectation was betrayed as well because he finished it very quickly. The audience snapped out of their thoughts after hearing Sinish''s voice, who announced the result and started talking. "Why is a candidate who just arrived from Chaosverse is this powerful?" "Indeed! Something is very strange about him. I wish I could experience and feel his power and check his aura to see how it is." "Well, only those kings in the sky can do that." ... In the sky, the ten Kings had solemn expressions on their faces. "He could resist the sky force and...that destructive aura. From his speed and superficial power, his strength already rivals that of Atomix-stage powerhouses," said the King of Gojaal Empire. "What about his soul power? I couldn''t sense it. I couldn''t see through him, and he hadn''t used his soul power, so I couldn''t check its potency. However, from his soul sense, which he used to observe and sense things....," said the King of Xan Empire as he paused at the end. The King of the Klenkai Empire said while nodding, "Yes, his soul sense indicates that his soul power is a bit lower than Atomix-stage beings. However, the nature of his soul sense was also very strange. I felt that there was more to it," "His soul power aside, what was that destructive aura? It was mixed with blood and flesh power of his physical body," said the King of Oppanu Empire with a serious expression. "That is indeed very strange. I couldn''t make heads or tails about it either," said the King of Zonik Empire with a nod. The King of the Oppanu Empire spoke while putting his hands below his chin in the cross-fingers form before saying in a deep voice, "one thing is for sure. He is not in this system. He is not in the path to the Mythical Evolution and bing an Absolute Transcendent Mythos like us." Hearing that, everyone nodded. They couldn''t sense any evolution energy or powers rted to Orchos Firmament from Athan, even when he used his powers. "His power and that ck aura...," said the King of Limbark Empire with a frown on his face, "they do feel superior to me. It''s like it exists above my existence." Everyone revealed an ufortable expression, but they had to agree to this as they felt the same when sensing the auraing out of Athan. "We should meet with him after everything is over," said the King of the Oppanu Empire with a thoughtful expression, "his existence is out of our scope right now. He might also be..." "A reincarnation? or Rebirth?" King of Limbark Empire spoke with a slight frown. The King of the Oppanu Empire nodded, "We are also not aware of what kind of powers those Absolute Transcendence Mythos possess because they disappear after bing the Myth. So it''s not impossible that Athan is a reincarnation with the legacy of his previous life based on the power we are sensing from his aura and his existence, which is outside of our scope." Everyone nodded as they couldn''t deny King Oppanu''s spection. "How should we interact with him?" King Klekai asked a crucial question. Indeed. After all, they were far more seniors than everyone here. They had lived long and are currently in the Epic stage of Evolution. So it was natural that they would act as seniors and elders while interacting with those weaker than them. However, Athan was an anomaly to them. "Let''s interact with him as if he is our equal," said the King of the Oppanu empire after thinking for a moment. King Oppanu was the most senior among them all, and since he was willing to treat Athan as his equal, the other kings didn''t have anyints. "King Kelnkai, you should talk to your Queen because of her background, hehehe. She is from a powerful family in 4th Lerento and is naturally arrogant," said the King of Noabu Empire with a sneer. "Indeed, as per ceremony, Athan will be rewarded in your Royal Court since we are in your Empire right now," said King Limbark with a wry smile, "Dreevindo had told me that this Athan will not act servile towards anyone and will move in his pace." "At first, I thought about putting this Athan in his ceter after Dreevindo told me about these things, but now that we have seen his performance ande up with some spections due to sensing his strange powers, It makes sense as to why Athan acts like that." King Kelnkai nodded with a helpless smile, "alright. I will tell Lauratina about him. Even though we don''t have concrete ims, I''ll have to say to her with certainty that Athan is a hidden powerhouse. Otherwise, if Athan showed no respect to her in court, she would surely re-up." While the kings were talking, Lily also finished her goals, but she took 43 seconds. Her spatial doors power was quite good, but it was not usable with their short range here. After all, she had to traverse 1000 kilometer long forest. So, despite using her full power and everything in her arsenal, from her Genome power to her newfound abilities from her chaotic powers and from mythical grade Cynrailic Orchos Genome, she still took 43 seconds. Aftering out, Lily smiled wryly towards Athan while walking and spoke, "quite a big gap this time." "Don''tpare yourself to me because our power structures are totally different," Athan said while shaking his head with a small smile. Lily walked beside Athan and stood behind Lingarmin before muttering, "I know that. But...I want to be as powerful as you and stand by you..." ''Stand by your side forever this time...'' thought Lily as she nced at Athan with loving eyes. Athan looked at Lily and revealed a faint smile, "this reality is vast, there is a world above this one too and everything is possible I believe. I want everyone to be as strong as me. Tiana, Avelia, and all others..." Athan closed his eyes as he remembered everyone. His fist clenched as he would not stop until reaching his goal. ''Let''s see how those kings react now.. They should be given quite a shock and would have done a lot of spections on me by now,'' thought Athan with a glint in his eyes. Chapter 696 - Genealogy After Lily, Huarin also went into the trial domain and managed to bring the g back in 1 minute and 36 seconds. Of course, her performance was also very shocking, and it would be blown everyone''s mind if not for Athan''s and Lily''s performance. The difference revealed itself when the next person went to the trial domain. The 4th ranker took a whole 5 minutes and 54 seconds to bring back the g from the tallest peak. The winning odds of Athan, Lily, and Huarin were very low, so even though people went all-in with the limit of 20,000 Etons, they didn''t earn much by betting on them. After everyone took their turns, the final result was announced. Naturally, the top 3 didn''t change, but the rest changed as this trial domain disyed their overall capability of strength, wits, and will. All top 32 got the rewards, with the top 3 getting the best rewards. Naturally, Dreevindo and Lingardim were overjoyed as well because they received even more valuable rewards than the top 3. They received resources and an opportunity to go in the Skyward Dome, where there is a chance that they can break through and evolve to Epic-stage. On the other hand, Athan got a rare-grade artifact that can be activated using his soul energy, an Epic-tier Evolution Method, and 100,000 Common-Etons and 10,000 Rare-Etons. After the rewarding ceremony, Athan, Lily, and Huarin were led to rest in the Royal Guest Pce. Naturally, only the three of them got this treatment while the other candidates were amodated in inns in the city. After going there, Dreevindo told them general information about the Orchos Firmament. The most surprising thing was Etons. Etons was amon currency used to buy everything. They can be used to purchase resources, materials, foods, artifacts, and more things. The thing about this currency was that it was not physical but mystical. One can mine this currency in its special mines. The mines were physical, but they contained dreamy blue-white stones, and if you hit them or break their structure, they would turn into sparks and disappear. However, there was a material that could contain the spark of Eton stones. Later, some Runic Artists ( the real ones ) used this material and designed a device that could contain the spark of Eton stones and disy them in numbers. These cards are known as Eton Cards. Since then, Etons has been used as themon currency. Naturally, there were different tiers of Etons. Common Etons, Rare Etons, Epic Etons, and Legendary Etons. Etons mines are harder to find because their locations are in dimension rifts that appear in Firmament Chams. Once a mine is found, it is immediately excavated, and its sparks are stored inrge devices that work simrly to Eton Cards. Naturally, to make the work easier, special pickaxes are used to hit on the Eton stones and store their sparks. Afterward, Dreevindo exined to them about the Evolution Method and how they can use it to absorb orchos energy and evolve their entire beings (body and soul). After reaching the limit, they can invoke genome Relics and breakthrough. Naturally, they have toprehend their relics to gain more power. The Evolution Methods could direct their speed of getting stronger and are rted to certain powers that would partially decide their relic invocation. The Epic-grade Evolution Method that Athan got was called: Diabolic Nendosram. The process of evolution and invocation was relics to gain power was also unique. For instance, once someone has reached Atomix-stage or any other stage, they can invoke more relics or catalysts by training and roaming in various ces to fill up their genealogy path once again. However, the relics they would invoke at that time would not surpass their limit. Atomix-stage beings have Atomix-grade relics, Epic-stage beings have Epic-relics. So to gain more power and abilities, they can invoke more of their current stage''s relics. The main thing is the Genealogy path. This thing exists in everyone, but it is only revealed in people born in Orchos Firmament and those who transformed and went through the ascension process. The Evolution Method is also used to absorb Orchos energy and fill up the? Genealogy path, which is the core of everyone''s existence. Filling up the path would strengthen both their body and soul both. However, the Genealogy paths areplicated, and one must carefully fill it with the Orchos energy while training. This path is Ethereal and spreads through their entire body to soul level. These paths change their shape as one gets stronger, and there is a ce in this path, the core part, which is known as Genome Firma. In Genome Firma, the various relics and catalysts are situated. It is also imprinted with an individual''s powers and abilities that theyprehended. So in simple terms: The evolution method is used to absorb Orchos energy and fill up the Genealogy path of an individual. Filling up the path would strengthen one''s body and soul until it reaches the limit. Once it has reached the limit, the person can invoke a genome relic or catalyst. After invoking them, they mustprehend their genome relic or catalyst to absorb their power and acquire abilities. After doing this and breaking through to the Atomix stage, they can fill up their genealogy path again to invoke a relic or catalyst of the same grade if they want to gain more power and abilities. Naturally, there are moreplicated processes after Atomix-stage, but all of that didn''t matter to Athan. The only thing that mattered to him was the information about power sources that exist in Dimensional Rifts and Firmament Chams that Dreevindo told him. "Take one day of rest today. Tomorrow, you will have to be present in the Royal Court for another reward," Dreevindo said with a grin. "Hahaha, of course, you can reject this reward as well. But you can ept it as well; it''s your choice," Dreevindo said with a wide smile. "What kind of reward is that?" Lily asked with raised eyebrows as her institution told her that something was up. ''Athan can ept this reward and reject as well....hmm,'' Lily fell into thought before a light bulb lit up in her head and her expression turned somber as she looked at Dreevindo, "The reward...don''t tell me it''s about a girl?" Dreevindo looked at Lily with a shocked expression before asking, "how did you know?" Athan frowned and asked, "what is that reward? speak clearly." "Cough...," Dreevindo coughed before speaking with a grin, "To have some ties with you, the King of Klenkai Empire will marry one of their daughters to you. This is a one-of-a-kind reward, hahaha." "You should know that nothing like has happened before. Hehe, I am telling you, Athan. Their daughter is an otherwordly beauty and y-you....," Dreevindo stopped as he felt a death re of Lily and stuttered before he stopped speaking. Athan patted Dreevindo''s shoulder and leaned closed on him before speaking in a clear voice, "tell that King Klenkai or whatever that I will not ept this reward. If they don''t want to be rejected in public, then better change the reward." After saying that, Athan went back andy on the bed. Of course, he was checking out the Evolution Method to study it for research purposes. "Ahem, alright," Dreevindo said with a wry smile before turning to Huarin and Lily, "you are going to stay in this room, or should I show your rooms?" "Humph, no need," Lily snorted before disappearing and entering the Ark space. Huarin also disappeared after giving a nce to Dreevindo. "Then I will leave now and call you tomorrow. After exact 23 hours," Dreevindo said as he looked at Athan. "Alright," Athan nodded without looking at Dreevindo, "also, don''t forget to give my message to King of Klenkai. Naturally, if they are okay with rejection in public, then it''s fine." Dreevindo wryly smiled and shook his head as he left the room. "Brother Athan!" Suddenly, Mimi came out from the ark space and spoke with a pout, "brother Athan, youe inside too." "Ahh, food!" Mimi''s eyes went to the delicious dishes of food on therge table, and her eyes lit up. Athan smiled and spoke, "let''s bring it all inside and eat." "Yey." ... "The dishes are really delicious," Huarin said with surprise, "way better than the ones we ate in chaosverse." "Of course. The mystic chefs here are stronger and got more profound, hehehe," Mimi said with a chuckle, "I really missed the of Orchos Firmament for years." Suddenly, Mimi''s expression dropped a bit as she remembered something, "Mom was a very powerful Legendary Mystic chef; she would daily cook me very delicious food." "Mimi, I also walked the path of Mystic chef, so I will be the Legendary Mystic Chef and cook you delicious food," Huarin said with a gentle smile. Athan also remembered Avelia as his eyes revealed longing. Lily saw that the mood was getting off, so she changed the topic. "This Orchos Firmament is not limited to just Order and Chaos, but there are a lot more mystical powers here. It''s truly so vast and profound from what little we knew from Dreevindo. I especially want to go to Dimension Rifts and Firmament Chasms. Although dangerous, they are filled with natural wonders, ording to Dreevindo." Athan nodded as a glint passed through his eyes, "That''s where most people would go to train and fight wars for resources and treasure; it ought to be interesting there." ... On the other hand, Dreevindo decided that it would be best to tell King Klenkai about Athan''s words, so he went to the Royal Garden, where all kings were gathered together. Chapter 697 - Dreevindos Decision. "What''s the matter, Dreevindo?" King Limbark asked. Dreevindo was a subject of his Limbark Empire. After finishing everything here, Athan was also supposed to go to the Limbark Empire, while Lily and Huarin were supposed to go to the Zonik Empire because Lingardim was a subject from that Empire. Naturally, things might not go as usual this time for these Kings. "Cough...I told Athan about the thing that''s going to happen tomorrow. Like how King Klenkai is going to give his daughter''s hand to Athan for marriage," Dreevindo said with a fake cough. "What did he say?" King Klenkai asked as he raised his eyebrows. "Well, he is not going to ept the marriage," Dreevind said with a wry smile, "he said that he would definitely reject such a thing and told me to ry to King Kelkai not to bring this up tomorrow if they don''t want to get rejected in public." Hearing that, every King looked at King Klenkai, who changed his expression into that of a thoughtful one. "Alright, It''s good that this matter was cleared early," King Klenkai said with a nod. Suddenly, everyone''s expression changed as they looked at the entrance of the Graden. "Who does he think he is to reject my daughter?!" Ady with arrogance oozing out of her body entered the garden. She looked to be in herte thirties with a busty body and currently wore ayered thick dress that disyed her royalty. She had long dark green hair with a slight orange hue on them, and her eyes were also the same color, dark green with a slight orange hue. "Lauratina...," Kelnaki spoke with a wry smile and stood up, e with me. I have some important matter to talk to you about." "Humph, first tell me about that arrogant bastard who rejected my daughter! I was already angry that you decided this thing without my consent, but that lowly being dared to reject my daughter? NO! This is an insult towards us! Towards my daughter and me!" Lauratina said with a cold voice. She walked towards King Klenkai and spoke stubbornly, "tomorrow, he MUST ept this proposal, but after that, I will reject him!" said Lauratina before she dered, "this marriage will not happen! Not because of his rejection but from my rejection! Everyone smiled helplessly after seeing this Queen of Klenkai like this. Naturally, along with being a Queen of Klenkai, she was also a daughter of an Elite Legendary being in 4th Lerento. Her father was also a King of a powerful Empire. "Come with me!" King Klenkai said with an indifferent expression as he passed by Lauratina. Lauratina naturally followed him out as her husband was the nagging target for her, not the other Kings. ... "That Athan is really not afraid of us," King Oppanu said with a thoughtful expression. "Indeed. If he dared to say something like that, then it means that he has the power to back up his statement...," Limbark said with a nod. "Just who is he? Such an enigma, I haven''t encountered before," said the King of Izakin Empire as he took a sip from the teacup. "Dreevindo, tell us more about him," King Limbark said. His words attracted everyone''s attention as they looked at Dreevindo. After all, Dreevindo was the person who stayed with Athan the most, and he ought to know about him more than anyone else. Dreevindo''s eyes and heart jumped as this was a crucial moment for him, ''must I pave the way for Athan and go with him or stick with the Limbark Empire and this Osmes Empire Alliance? Or....maybe I can do both?'' "Athan...by now, you must have realized that his power and his existence...actually sits above us," Dreevindo spoke slowly with a calm expression. All Kings nodded because they had felt Athan''s power up close and had that inferior feeling sprout in them. Even though they didn''t want to admit it, it was true. From their inspection of Athan''s power, Athan''s body and also his soul were not as strong as them from what they sensed through Athan''s soul sense. However, his strange power was the thing that bothered them. It waspletely outside of their scope. "Do you know about his origin?" asked the King of Zonik Empire, "where did hee from? or any other information?" Dreevindo shook his head, "I don''t know. He never told me about it. However...," pausing there, Dreevindo''s expression turned grave, "one thing I can tell you for sure is that...he is not one to be messed with." After hearing that, All King''s ears perked up, and their expression turned serious. From how Dreevindo spoke, it was clear that he knew more in-depth about Athan. "What do you know? Tell us everything so we can prepare," King Oppanu said with a somber expression. Dreevindo nodded and spoke, "I know one thing for sure, and it is that he has yet to fully tap on his power. However, he is progressing in it, and...he has beings that areplete monsters!" A fearful look appeared on Dreevindo''s face as he remembered the glimpse that Primo showed him andter how he felt pure fear from the power of Primo and Taezin. "Athan had one being at the start; it was a mystical ck cat...," said Dreevindo before taking a deep breath, "however, trust me that the power of that cat far....it far surpassed me and everything I have witnessed in Orchos Firmament." "There is also a tiny monkey, and I felt even more power from it! Unlike Athan, whose soul power is still lower, those two beings'' soul power and their dept have surpassed anything I could imagine," Dreevindo said as he breathed ruggedly. "Those beings, far more powerful than Athan, called him as Master! Their loyalty is such that they can die for Athan without the slightest of hesitation," Dreevindo said as he remembered one of his earliest meetings with Athan and Primo, where Primo spoke about how Primo would protect his Master at any cost. Seeing skepticism in some King''s eyes, Dreevindo swore right then and there that if he was lying about anything, then may his soul scatter and return to the Primal Orchos. Once Dreevindo swore, and nothing happened, the Kings looked at each other with shocked expressions. Suddenly, Dreevindo remembered something, and his expression turned even graver. "What now?" Limbark asked with a frown seeing Dreevindo''s expression. Chapter 698 - Dreevindos Investigation "The thing is...actually, Athan had morepanions with him, and all of them were very strong,parable to that Huarin and Lily. However...," Dreevindo spoke as he paused and remembered the result of his investigation. "Huh? He had such powerfulpanions? Where are they now?" asked the King of Limbark. "Actually, on that day, several forces had surrounded an Ind bubble where Athan''spanions were staying. However,? from what I found, Athan had entered into that ind bubble with his unfathomable pets, that cat and monkey. But then the entire ind devoured and disappeared, leaving a cocoon. From that cocoon, Athan came out." "So Athan killed his ownpanions?" The King of Xan Empire asked with a surprised expression. "Impossible!" Dreevindo shook his head with absolute certainty, "there is no way that Athan would do that. He cares about hispanions very much. They are his life." "Then what happened?" Dreevindo smiled wryly and shook his head, "I am not sure exactly. But something indeed happened. Aftering out of the cocoon, Athan changed his wayspletely. He ughtered people and devoured their souls to get stronger; his power also increased tremendously. Naturally, the disappearance of hispanions affected him the most." Pausing there, Dreevindo adopted a peculiar expression, "as you all know how Chaosverse came into existence. So, after that day''s incident, I went to the Nexus of the Chaosverse and visited its will there. Of course, I was not going there to grasp the true order and chaos but to know more about the situation. And I found...something unbelievable." "What?" "Dreevindo, finish without pausing, or I will beat you to a pulp." Dreevindo smiled wryly and continued, "The will of Chaosverse had weakened, and I also saw some damage on the Nexus of Chaosverse." Everyone became shocked after hearing that. Naturally, none of them were able to do anything at the Nexus of Chaosverse. Not even Legendary beings can do anything there. "The only power capable of doing something like that should belong to an Absolute Transcendent Mythos or....someone more powerful than that," King Oppanu spoke in a grave tone. "Indeed," Dreevindo hurridly nodded before speaking, "I even licked ass of that will and tried to get some information, but I almost died because of that." "And you are saying that...the matter at the Nexus of Chaosverse is rted to Athan?" asked the King of Polu Empire with a frown. "That''s the only exnation. We Orchos Celestial would asionally visit the Nexus...cough, to see if we can get some fortuitous encounter from whatever remains of that Absolute Transcendent Mythos left," Dreevindo smiled and coughed. "Anyway, so I asked other Orchos Celestials, and the recent one who went there was just a few days ago before that incident with Athan," said Dreevindo with a small smile, "that''s why I concluded that Athan is rted to how that will be weakened and the damage to the Nexus of Chaosverse." All Kings fell into thought, and King Klenkai also returned at this time. He was surprised that everyone was silent and thoughtful, "What happened?" Everyone told King Klenkai about the information that Dreevindo provided, causing him to be shocked as well. ... What Dreevindo said was indeed true. When that woman who wielded the power of Infinite Void of Absolute Stasis arrived and took away Tiana and others, she indeed damaged the Nexus of Chaosverse. The will of Chaosverse tried to resist the power of that woman who stopped the time and space of the entire Chaosverse, which resulted in the damage. The ignorant will of that Chaosverse obviously doesn''t know the immensity of Infinite Void of Absolute Stasis, which surpasses the Absolute Transcendent Mythos. That will''s scope is limited to the power of Absolute Transcendent Mythos, and that''s why it automatically resisted the power. At that time, that woman told it that she didn''t want to destroy this Chaosverse; otherwise, she could do it easily and quickly. Unlike Athan, that woman had truly mastered her Infinite Void of Absolute Statis and was simply too powerful. That will didn''t even notice anything, not even that woman until a mysterious power forcefully stopped entire Chaosverse''s time. ... Twenty-three hours passed, and when Dreevindo arrived in the room, he saw Athan, Lily, and Huarin sitting in the room at a table while a maid served them food. Naturally, they could order the food using a card on the table and they did just that. "Let''s go; it''s time," Dreevindo said with a smile. "What about the reward?" Lily asked as she nced at Dreevindo. "Of course, of course, the reward has been changed," Dreevindo said with a wry smile. ''Athan, I have made preparation for you. So you must also treat me good from now, okay?'' Dreevindo said to Athan telepathically. Athan raised his eyebrows in surprise before smiling, ''good. You made the correct decision. Once we leave, I will bless you.'' Dreevindo grinned before he left the room while Athan, Lily, and Huarin followed. Mimi was sleeping inside the Ark as she preferred to train while sleeping, one of the traits of her race. She could train faster while in the sleeping mode of her race. Naturally, the people of her race would only do this when they were in their territory and had protection around them. ... Halfway through walking, Lingardim arrived and spoke with a smile, "Athan will have to go alone from now. You two shoulde with me and join the audience in the Royal Court." Lily and Hauarin nodded as they left. On the other hand, Dreevindo took Athan to another path. The royal court was not too big, but it wasn''t too small either. Only the most important people of the Empire were present. It was a hundred square meter hall, and Ten kings and Lauratina were sitting on thrones at the end. There were also two young men and a young woman sitting a bit behind King Klenkai and Lauratina. From the middle of the hall, Athan arrived from underground with an indifferent expression as this farce was not to his liking. Chapter 699 - Gaze Of Void, Killed By Mistake. Because of Athan''s words, the rewards were changed as Aren received an Epic-grade beast''s egg and an Epic-grade flying ship that could fight and defend against 1st step Epic-stage powerhouses. After the ceremony was over, Dreevindo led Athan back, but they encountered two people on the way. A young man and a young woman with the appearance of twenties. They were none other hand price and princess of this Empire. The prince is called Yenkal, and the princess is called Binita. "So you are the one who rejected my sister?" the young spoke as he looked at Athan with narrowed eyes. "Yeah, haha, what are you going to do about it?" At this moment, Lily and Huarin also arrived in the corridor. Yenkal and Binita turned around with a frown on their face as they saw Lily and Huarin walking towards them. "Humph, you are not as important as this guy, so better watch your mouth and know who you are talking to before speaking anything," Yenkal said with a snort as he looked at Lily and Huarin. His words wereced with explicit threats. However, Lily chuckled and shook her head, "what are you going to do to me?" "I can''t kill you because it would be a waste, heh," Yenkal sneered before saying, "however, I can make your life miserable. Don''t forget where you are standing, silly woman." "And you," spoke Binita as she looked at Athan with a deadpan expression, "you are not worthy of me. I already have someone I love, and if he knew that there was someone, a person from Chaosverse, who dared to reject me, then he would kill you, and my father also can''t stop him." Binita gritted her teeth and continued, "my father made this decision because I have yet to tell him about me getting together with Prince Valiod. We met in the Murken Star Academ-" "Look," Athan interrupted her with a in expression and spoke, "I am not interested in your story or you or your affairs. Go tell your father whatever you want to and stop picking trouble with me." "Let''s go," Athan said as he passed by the brother and sister. Lily and Huarin also turned around seeing Athaning towards them while Dreevindo naturally followed Athan. *tham...* "Stop!" Yenkal grabbed Athan''s shoulder and spoke, "you can leave but not those two women. Heh, even if you are important, you can''t harm me in my own territory." Yenkal then looked at Lily and Huarin before speaking with a sneer, "you wanted to know what I''d do to you, right? Just stay here, and I will show you, hahaha." "Heh, I dare you to try anything," Lily mocked and smiled, "I swear that I will entirely remove the gene root of your reproductive organ and destroy it so that it will never be regenerated. You can be a eunuch of this Empire after that, hahaha." "YOU!" Yenkal fumed, but before he could say anything, he saw Athan turning around, and his gaze fell into Athan''s eyes. Athan looked at Yenkal as a gleam of ck and white passed through his eyes, ''I might as well check out the new Gaze of Void.'' "Remove your hand," Athan spoke as he used his Gaze of Void, which consumed a single Abyssal Blood Crystal and also 20% of his soul energy. Suddenly, Yenkal felt an overwhelming pressure upon his existence, and his hand on Athan''s shoulder was removed before both of his knees gave away as he kneeled. "Yenkal?" Binita was confused, but then her expression turned into anger. However, Dreevindo hurriedly stood in front of her and stopped her from attacking Athan. "Princess Binita, calm down!" Dreevindo said before he created a barrier around Binita and then turned to Athan before speaking in a helpless voice, "Athan, please stop." Suddenly, everyone felt overwhelming pressure. ''Dreevindo, don''t resist!'' Athan said telepathically to Dreevindo as he touched his head because he was a shorty and his head was the closest thing to Athan. ''Lily, Huarin, enter inside the Ark, NOW!'' Athan spoke telepathically to Lily and Huarin before he and Dreevindo disappeared. Lily and Huarin also disappeared. After four of them disappeared, a roar resounded across the entire pce. ... "What is this ce? Woah...this, this almost like a blessednd, such pure orchos energy. It''s perfect for consolidating our Gene roots and whole Genealogy path after every training," Dreevindo muttered as he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Suddenly, Dreevindo felt a life-threatening feeling, and a cage suddenly materialized around him. The cage was golden with red patterns, and Dreevindo felt that he would die if he did something funny. He looked at Lily because she was the one who used it; he felt her soul sense when this cage materialized, ''what the hell? How can she be this powerful?..NO! This is not her power, this...this power.'' Dreevindo looked around in this strange ce beforeing to a conclusion, ''It''s the power of this ce.'' "What happened, Athan? Why did you tell us to enter here in a hurry?" Lily asked. Huarin also nodded. On the other hand, Mimi was looking at the scene outside with a started expression. Athan smiled wryly and sighed, "I mistakenly killed that Yenkal. I was trying out my new ability but didn''t know that he was that weak, or maybe my power was too much." Shaking his head, Athan looked at Dreevindo and asked, "how powerful was that Yenkal?" Dreevindo was stunned speechless, while his expression slowly turned into that of neither crying norughing, "are you serious?" "Ahem, I am serious," Athan nodded, "his soul was more powerful than any Chaos Supremes, but those Chaos Supremes are also now very powerful after their transformation and ascension. So, I don''t know how powerful was that Yenkal." Dreevindo spoke with a crying face, "he was actually even weaker than current Chaos Supremes, who are now at Raisor-stage. That dumb prince was at the Wrux-evolution stage." "Geez, why was he so arrogant then?" Lily spoke while shaking her head. "Well, because he was a prince of this Empire, and he was inside the main pce. Naturally, his sister, Binita is more powerful; she is at 1st-overhaul of Atomix-stage," Dreevindo said with a wry smile before he remembered something and spoke in a doubt, "wait...Athan can''t possibly kill Yenkal that fast." "Yenkal has protection from his father, and King Klenkai should have surely put soul protection talisman and other things in him that would ensure his safety," Dreevindo said as he doubtfully looked at Athan. "Your current strength is not enough to break King Klenkai''s powers and preparation and kill Yenkal that fast...if I am right, right? Right? Don''t tell me you got even stronger in one day?" Dreevindo asked with a speechless expression. "I didn''t get stronger in one day," Athan shook his head with a smile, "however, my new technique directly, straight to the point, just attacks the soul, and it''s not blockable by anything If the target used his soul sense during my Gaze of Void." "The Gaze of Void would bypass anything, find the source of that soul sense, and attack the soul before devouring it and transferring its power to me," Athan said before he shook his head, "however, I didn''t know that he was that weak. He instantly died." *ps....* "Wow!" Dreevindo spoke with a speechless expression and started pping. "Now, can you release me from this trap? I am in the same boat as you since I also disappeared from that ce," Dreevindo said with a sigh as he looked at Lily, "I also can''t do anything here; apparently, my powers are also stripped now." Athan was surprised and turned to Lily, "you can do that too?" "Yep," Lily grinned and nodded, "this Ark activated its full power when I transformed and arrived at Orchos Firmament. Hehe, I can do a lot of things with it. That''s why I was not worried about anything. We can escape anytime and go anywhere; nobody can do anything to us." Athan shook his head and said telepathically, ''for now, yes. Butter, when we go to 7th Lerento, we will have to be careful. Mimi''s parents also had this Ark, and they were more powerful than you and me, but they still met their end. Naturally, there are treasures on par with this Ark of Exordium.'' Lily nodded before she looked at Dreevindo, "what do we do about him?" "He is with us," Athan said with a faint smile, "those Kings won''t make any ruckus even if we leave because I showed them something out of their scope, and Dreevindo also filled them with stories, real stories. I had to do? it so that we could leave here without any trouble and that no one would follow us to waste our time." "Let''s go now, to the so-called power sources at Dimension Rifts and Firmament Chams," Athan said. "Right! I will create power source orbs for you with the Ark''s power once we reach there so you can easily absorb or make use of them however you want," Lily said with a grin. On the other hand, Huarin and Lily were standing side by side and looking at the interesting scene outside where everyone had gathered around Yenkal''s body. "Sister Lily, brother Athan, they are searching for you but are very shocked that they couldn''t find you anywhere, hehehe," Mimi chuckled. Lily waved her hand as she created arge 3d cloudly screen so that everyone could see the happening of side in a 360-degree view. "There''s no point in staying here. Let''s leave," Lily nodded as she controlled the Ark''s movement with her thought and left the pce. "Dreevindo, tell us where do we need to go now," Athan said as he looked at Dreevindo. ... After leaving the Empire, they arrived at another Empire''s territory and left the Ark as they had to leave through a teleportation formation to arrive at the nearest Firmament Chasm. Chapter 700 - Star Seer Firmament Chasm In a bustling city filled with colorful wooden structures, Aren, Lily, Mimi, Huarin, and Dreevindo were walking in the street. Mimi''s appearance had changed entirely now. Her eighth and age appearance was still that of 17 years old, but her face had changed a bit, and the crystal on her forehead was nowhere to be seen. She wore a frock dress with ck and light blue designs. "Let''s hope that they haven''t sent their men to search for us here," Dreevindo said while looking around. "We have worn disguises, so it''s fine," Lily said. ... After walking for a while, they arrived at arge za filled with many people as they waited for their turn to get on the giant dark silver disk floating at the end of the za. After arriving here, Athan and others saw fifteen people standing on the dark silver disk. A secondter, the entric patterns on the dark silver disk glowed for a moment before all fifteen people disappeared. "Dreevindo, go and buy our tickets," Athan said. Dreevindo nodded as he went to buy the tickets and came back after two minutes. "Let''s go; we don''t need to stay in the queue, hehe," Dreevindo said with a grin as he walked towards the dark silver disk and told Athan and others to follow him. "How?" Mimi asked. "By paying more money, of course," Dreevindo said softly with a smile, "the next turn will be our." After walking towards the disk, they waited for the next batch to leave. After the batch left, Dreevindo said something to the person who was controlling the disk through telepathy and showed a token. Seeing that, the person nodded. Athan and others then flew on the disk and stood there. "Why are they skipping queue?" A young man with long pointy ears and two antennae on his head spoke with dissatisfaction as he looked at the main guy controlling the disk. "Pay triple, and you can go as well." Hearing that, the young man shut his mouth and muttered with a frown, "humph, my turn is next; why would I pay more?" "Then shut up." ... After Athan and others disappeared, they arrived on another dark silver disk at arge floating city. "Phew! We are finally at the Star-Seer Firmament Chasm, hahaha, now we are safe." "Wow, so beautiful," Mimi said as she looked at the sky. The sky was really beautiful as it hadrge and wide colorful shes that spanned across thousands of kilometers. "Hehe, look below," Dreevindo said with augh. Athan and others flew away from the disk and directly left the city as they were at the very corner of the floating city, and there weren''t any walls or anything. It was a t floatingnd with buildings on it. However, a barrier surrounded the whole city with a hundred meters of a gap between the barrier and the city''s border. Athan, Lily, Mimi, and Huarin were once again surprised as they looked below, which had almost the same scenery as the sky. "Mimi, since you were born in Orchos Firmament, didn''t you ever go to Firmament Chams?" Dreevindo asked with doubt. "Nope, I never went to ces like this one," Mimi shook her head. "This ce, it''s indeed like a chasm between something," Athan said as he observed the sky and ground. "Yep, but these are unending. You can go below or at the top; it will never end. However, the spawning of dimensional rifts will increase as you go far below or top," Dreevindo said. "But there are really many people here, some are going in the sky, and some are going below," Lily said, "And those floating inds, what are they?" The sky and ground were unending and were filled with floating inds of different sizes. "The floating inds around here are of privatepanies. It''s better that we stay away from them," Dreevindo said with a wry smile, "anyway, we can either go top or bottom; the going top is known as Empyrean Path, and going below is known as Abyss Path. What we will encounter is not up to us, and going to either side is the same thing." "Can we go to the next Lerento from here?" Athan asked as he looked at Dreevindo. "We can; when we encounter a golden-colored rift portal, we can go to a Firmament Chasm of different Lerento. However, it''s random. We may appear in any Lerento from 1st to 7th." "Are these two sides really unending?" Huarin asked with doubt. "Ehh...actually, nobody went to measure their size or see if there is an end, so we don''t know, "Dreevindo said with a wry smile, "people would usually go into Dimension Rifts to train and gather resources or go into Lerento Rift to go to different Lerento, so it''s been told that they are unending." "Let''s go to the top," Athan said as he flew towards the sky. Lily and others followed him as well. Once they left the barrier, they suddenly felt a change in atmosphere and were surprised. Lily raised her eyebrows and asked, "why is there no orchos energy here? This ispletely empty except for the space, which feels more sturdy." "Indeed, that city was powered by arge power source of Orchos energy that is found in dimension Rifts and kept that atmosphere. However, this chasm is like this," Dreevindo said with a smile, "naturally, the real exciting and dangerous part is dimensional rifts." "Those dimension rifts will only appear for several seconds before disappearing, and...," Dreevindo continued with a serious expression, "we can also encounter people inside who are vying for resources and training, so we must be careful once we enter inside one." Athan and others nodded before everyone continued flying high in the sky. After flying for ten minutes, they passed by a floating ind. The ind was surrounded by a transparent barrier as Athan and others could see many people of different races, including humans, dwarves, elves, vampires, partying and celebrating as if something good had happened. Dreevindo said enviously, "they must have found a good haul in a dimensional rift." Chapter 701 - Full Power! Athan and others continued flying for thirty minutes more before a ck-purple rift suddenly appeared two hundred meters in front of them. Athan''s eyes gleamed as he spoke, "let''s go!" Athan, Lily, Huarin, and Mimi flew towards it and entered inside while Dreevindo stood there dumbfounded. However, after a second, he snapped out of his thought, hurriedly flew towards it, and entered inside while cursing, "Fuck it!" Athan and others arrived in a nightly world filled with glowing stars and seven moon-like things in the sky. The atmosphere was very cold and chilling. They arrived near a waterfall with shining ck water with sparks flowing in a river towards deep into the jungle. "Sigh..." Athan and others turned to look at Dreevindo after hearing the sigh. "What happened?" Athan asked with a frown seeing Dreevindo''s expression. "My bad, I forgot to tell you about the color of dimensional rift portals," Dreevindo said with a wry smile, "there are several colors, and among them, this ck-purplebo is connected to devil realms. So, we will mostly find devilish races." "What do you mean?" Lily asked with a frown. "Eh...It''s like this, the ck aura from the portal represents devilish realms, while the purple aura represents epic-grade. So we will find Epic-evolution powerhouses and monsters here," Dreevindo said. "What''s with devilish realms? I saw some devils or demons, whatever they are called in the city as well," Athan said as he raised his eyebrows. "It''s not like that; the devilish realms are the realms where powerful devil races stay. There''s no race discrimination or anything, but they prefer to stay there because it''s morefortable for them. After all, it is their birthce. However, ck-purplebo means that this dimension rift will give more advantage to devilish people because of this atmosphere," Dreevindo said with a weak smile, "And If we encounter any epic-evolution devilish people, then we will have to run or give up our resources to them." "Brother Athan, I found this in the river!" Athan and others saw that Mimi was standing near the river with a ck shining crystal in her hand. The crystal had red vein-like patterns inside it. "That''s...it''s an Umbra-catalyst crystal," Dreevindo said in a surprised tone, "It''s an epic-grade resource that people of Epic-stage use to progress in their Genealogy path." "Whatever it is, it''s filled with the powerful energy of some kind," Lily said as she inspected the crystal. Dreevindo nodded, "those devilish people would kill for it since this crystal gives them more benefit." "Take it, sister Lily, and evolve it further with Ark''s power," Mimi said as she threw the crystal towards Lily before saying to Athan, "I''m sure brother Athan can make use of it." Lily caught the crystal and disappeared. "Dreevindo, there''s no need to worry since we have arrived here. Just keep on the lookout for us from now on while we gather resources and train." However, suddenly, everyone heard a sound of air ripping apart as they saw two peopleing out of the jungle and stopping as they saw Athan and the gang. Everyone became cautious. The two individuals were a man and a woman. They had a slim build, white skin, ck horns, red eyes, and entric, dark red patterns on their body. "Where is it?" Arunki, the woman asked as she looked at Athan and others while keeping her flying form in some sort of stance as if she was ready to attack any time. After she finished speaking, the man followed up with a sneer, "we have sensed its energy since whatever you got is verypatible to our genealogy path, so don''t try to fool us and obediently give it to us." ''Support me from behind,'' Athan said telepathically to Dreevindo, Mimi, and Huarin before he consumed ten Abyssal Blood Crystal and activated all three of his void frames, such that he could change any part of his body to a different void frame''s structure when he wants. ''It''s time to go all out,'' Athan thought as he disappeared from his location and appeared beside the woman in his void frame: Extremity Drifter, while his right hand had turned into a cannon of his third void frame: Xeno Arcane. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOM....* Athan used a fully offensive skill of his third Void Art: Theurgist Ravage as a ck spiral beam with blood patterns shot from his hand cannon. The woman couldn''t even scream before her entire trace of existence was erased. Right after that, Athan''s body turned bulky and very muscr, his height increased to two meters tall, a pair of horns grew out of him, and ck scales appeared over his body. The current him looked more devilish than any devils. "Y-you...HOW DARE YOU!" The man shouted with red eyes and pointed his palm forward at a breakneck speed before a ck orb materialized. However, a phantom holding a red scythe also appeared over the man and attacked Athan. At this moment, Dreevindo and Mimi attacked the man while a barrier honeb barrier also appeared around Athan, obviously by Mimi as it was her power. The barrier blocked the orb''s st while the scythe of the phantom cracked the barrier. However, Dreevindo''s attack, which looked like a giant hammer, hit the man squarely as he flew away several kilometers away while spewing blood. Athan once again disappeared as he wanted to devour the soul of that man. On the other hand, Dreevindo was sweating waterfalls, ''what the heck? Those two were almost as powerful as me, just one step away from being the peak of Atomix-realm. However Athan...he, he...instantly killed one of them, although there was surprise element since he took the initiative but still...'' Dreevindo then remembered the words of Athan when he took on Athan''s attack, ''so he was not kidding. The power he showed previously was really not his full strength. Damn, what a freak!'' On the other hand, Athan was actually very pressured right now because using ten Abyssal Blood Crystal was his limit, and that put a lot of pressure on his entire body and soul. However, he wanted to test his full strength and decided to do it given the opportunity. After sting off the head of the man, Athan devoured the soul and started refining it while returning, ''Let''s see how much improvement I get from the first soul of Orchos Firmamament.'' Chapter 702 - Purity Soul Whirlpool, Contract, And, Treasure! "Give me two minutes," Athan said as he sat down crossed-legged and focused on refining the soul to get the pure soul energy from it using the new way that he had developed. Lily, Huarin, Mimi, and Dreevindo stayed cautious while Athan was meditating. Inside Athan''s void region... The soul of that devilish man was currently submerged in a ck and white whirlpool that was above Athan''s soul. From the bottom of the whirlpool, pure-white glowing drops were continuously pouring on Athan''s soul and making it stronger from a fundamental level. Athan had discovered that his soul''s depth was even moreplicated than his body. Not just him, but every soul had aplicated structure, even more than the physical body. While fully studying the soul to its fundamental level, Athan created a way to make his soul stronger from its roots. This way, as long as there was soul energy that could affect his soul, he could use it to strengthen his soul. He created that whirlpool for this method, which could purely refine the soul and extract its pure power that would easily make his soul stronger. Previously when Athan refined the souls of other beings and devoured them to get stronger, he was wasting a lot of pure essence during his crude refinement. That''s why he needed to get more souls to reach on the same soul wavelength as them and more if he wanted to make his soul stronger. However, with this new method, which he called, Purity Soul Whirlpool, he could purify and refine any soul ultimately, extract itpletely, and recieve pure soul power without wasting even a single bit of it. The Purity Soul Whirlpool was something that was closet to the union of Abyssal darkness, voidpulse, and his soul energy. All three looped together inside and refined the soul to produce pure soul power from their target. The only different thing about this whirlpool was that he had to consume 11% of his soul energy to make the whirlpool do its work. Naturally, the whirlpool required that much soul energy to do its work on that devilish man''s soul. However, with that small price, Athan''s soul was getting stronger at unprecedented speed, and since Athan allowed it, Dreevindo and others could clearly sense Athan''s soul power rising as well. Unlike other people who had to break through their soul''s limit when they break through to the next stage to receive more power and make their soul stronger, Athan didn''t need to do such a thing because his soul had already broken its chains and was at a much higher quality each time heprehended more percentage of Abyssal Void of Fabrication and went through a qualitative transformation inside the cocoon. So he just needed soul power that could affect his soul to make his soul stronger, and that could be gained from more powerful people. "He finally stopped," Dreevindo wiped the sweat from his forehead when he saw that Athan''s soul finally stopped getting powerful. ''Now his soul power is almost as powerful as me, geeeeeeeeeeeeez,'' Dreevindo internally thought with a sigh. "Woah, brother Athan, your soul power that you released is now almost as powerful as my soul power, hehe," Mimi chuckled and said, "It looks like brother Athan is going to get stronger at light speed." "Here, Athan, I have improvised the Umbra crystal with Ark''s power. See if you can use it to make your body stronger," Lily said as she gave the ck crystal with red patterns inside it to Athan. The crystal had be smaller, but it was exuding more power than before. Athan hurriedly took the crystal and put it inside the void region before smiling wryly, "I wouldn''t be able to use my Abyssal Blood Crystal to use my full power for the next thirty minutes, so let''s move cautiously." After saying that, Athan turned to Dreevindo, "how do we leave these Dimensional rifts?" "The exists would appear randomly here. The exit portal is the same as the entry portal," Dreevindo said. "Let''s move now. Since we are here, then we better gather some resources as we also want to get stronger," Lily said with a pout, "Athan is cheating right now by getting stronger this quickly, but we can''t stay behind." Huarin rolled her eyes and said to Lily, "we are also cheating with that Ark''s power." Athan nodded as when he wasn''t using even 1% of the Ark''s power; he was able to skip stages when he got it. So, now that Lily got full control of it, he didn''t know how much benefit it would provide. "You guys are calling Ark, Ark, Ark.....don''t tell me you are talking about that Firmament Artifact, Ark of Exordium?" Dreevindo asked in a joking manner, "hah, forget it. There''s no way you can acquire one of the ten Firmamemnt Artifacts that had birthed at the same time as the creation of Orchos Firmament." Dreevindo shook his head with a wry smile, "however, the treasure you got should still be at Supra-Legendary grade since nobody was able to sense us when we were inside it." Athan patted Dreevindo''s shoulder and smiled, "let''s go and continue our journey. Don''t think too much about the Ark." Lily, Huarin, and Mimi nodded with a smile as they followed Athan. "No way, right?" Dreevindo muttered before he also followed them. Dreevindo had already sworn an oath, and Lily forced him to do a soul-bound contact that should he ever betray them or do anything that could directly or indirectly harm them intentionally, his soul would scatter. Lily used the Ark''s power to do this, so Dreevindo had no way of resisting this forceful contract. Since this was a contract, both sides had an agreement. They also can''t hurt or harm Dreevindo or betray him. ... After traveling for ten minutes, they encountered a beast, but it was taken care of by Dreevindo as it was an early-stage Hexa-grade beast. The grades of the beasts were ten. Mono-grade, Di-grade, Tri-grade, Tetra-grade, Penta-grade, Hexa-grade, Hepta-grade, Octa-grade, Nona-grade, and Deca-grade. Naturally, Athan didn''t waste the body of that deer-like beast with gigantic horns and wings. He had to consume blood and flesh physical power to produce more Abyssal Blood Crystals. After half an hour, everyone was traveling on a mountainous region while searching for resources, and suddenly, they saw a sparkling purple beam shooting off in the sky a few kilometers away. "Birth of a Catalyst!" Dreevindo shouted, "let''s go, let''s go!" "It should help me and Huarin progress, right?" Lily asked. "Yep!" Dreevindo nodded with a smile, "however, you both are still at Raisor-stage, and I don''t know if that catalyst can be used by you, hehe. If it''s an Atomix-grade catalyst, I can use it to reach the peak of the Atomix-evolution stage." Lily shook her head with a grin and spoke, "don''t worry, I know how to make use of it. For your information, I...can use anything, even if it''s more powerful than my capacity. Using it will simply make me adapt and increase my capacity for it." "Let''s go," Athan said as he produced his normal wings from his body and shot off towards the beam. Lily, Huarin, and Mimi also followed behind while Dreevindo smiled wryly and shook his head as he remembered Lily''s power before following them as well. ... When they were one kilometer away from the beam, Athan told everyone to descend, and they all entered inside the Ark space. Inside the ark space... "I sensed several presences at that beam already, so let''s move while staying in the Ark," Athan said as he sat down at the table while watching everything through the permanent cloudly screen that Lily decided to create. "I sensed presences that were more powerful than me and also two presences at Epic-evolution stage," Dreevindo said as he looked at Athan with a somber expression. "Brother Athan, I can use my genome bloodline ability to defend against one attack of Epic-evolution powerhouse, even if that powerhouse is at the peak of Epic stage," Mimi said with a thoughtful expression, "however, I can only use this ability once every three days." "It''s fine, we will see how everything goes first," Athan said with a smile. Huarin also stood at the table while Lily controlled the Ark while standing in front of the table. They soon saw the scene where the sparkling purple beam was released in the sky. It was actually released from a fist-size sparkling purple flower. There were four groups of people at the flower. They all stood several meters away from the flower. "We are leaving!" "We as well!" Two out of those four groups retreated with dark faces because both of their groups only had Atomix-stage powerhouses, while the other two groups had an Epic-stage powerhouse each. One had four people from the remaining two groups, while the other group had three people. The Epic powerhouse in the group of three, who looked like a middle-aged man with long white hair and two dark-green horns, spoke as he looked at the Epic powerhouse in the enemy group, "let''s decide the ownership of this flower with a duel between us, what do you say?" "Alright." Chapter 703 - Steal!, Lilys Alchemy 1 The two epic powerhouses started battling. One of them had a scepter in his hand as he conjured different types of phantoms to attack and defend. On the other hand, the other Epic powerhouse, who was a woman, had two mystical dark orbs with green and sparks floating around her as she released her abilities through them. Naturally, both of them were moving at high speed to dodge attacks as well. A strange field was also around them, akin to a domain, that covered one hundred meters area around them. So the other members of their groups were standing outside of that zone. The flower was in the middle of their fights, but a naturally ck-purple barrier protected it, and it didn''t even budge amidst their fights. Athan and others were watching the fight while staying inside the ark space. "Lily, close in towards the flower. I''ll go outside and take it," Athan said as he stood up. "Wait," Dreevindo said as he pointed at the flower, "you have to destroy that barrier first. Also, when you go outside, they will instantly sense you and attack you together." "I know, even if I activate my void mask to erase my presence entirely, they can sense me since they will find an anomaly inside their domain field when I go out," Athan said before he stretched his arm forward and opened his palm before abyssal darkness started to gather on top of it. Athan closed his eyes as he used his soul energy and void pulse before gathering them on the same palm. He then started shaping and honing the abyssal darkness on his palm using his soul energy and voidpulse. After ten seconds, a metallic-ck de with white patterns and no hilt was ready in Athan''s palm. Athan grabbed the end of the de and opened his eyes, "I will cut that barrier with this de and return back with the flower instantly. Also, even if they are Epic powerhouse, I should be able to defend against their attacks for several seconds with my full power." Right after Aren finished speaking, the gemstone on his forehead pulsed before his body shed with countless tendrils. He consumed four Abyssal Blood Crystals as he activated Extremity Drifter void frame and also activated his defensive skill from 4th Void Art, Sanctuary of Void. "I am ready," Athan looked at Lily and nodded. "Alright," Lily nodded as she decided to go with Athan''s n. "Be careful, brother Athan." Athan smiled and spoke, "no worries. Even if I get hit by their attack, I won''t die instantly, and as long as I don''t die instantly, I can recover myself." ... "Alright, the ark is close beside the flower; you will arrive in front of the flower right after going out," Lily said as she looked at Athan and nodded, "be careful." Athan nodded and disappeared as he arrived right beside the flower. Since he was in his Extremity Drifter void frame, his speeds of all types of actions were at the extreme speed possible by Athan. In a millisecond, the de in Athan''s hand swung and destroyed the barrier like a knife cutting through jelly; in the next millisecond, Athan''s hand grabbed the flower. However, two devastating attacks flew towards Athan in the third millisecond as those two Epic powerhouses released their most fast attacks the moment they sensed Athan. One of the attacks was a slimser beam from the orbsdy while the phantom man released crescent projections. Both attacks hit the Sanctuary of Void right after Athan touched the flower and was about to unroot it. *BOOOOOM...* Athan sensed 58% percent energy of the Sanctuary of Void depleting, but that''s it. He disappeared in the next milliseconds along with the flower before those two Epic powerhouses'' next attack could hit him. "Yey! Great, brother Athan," Mimi chirped with a chuckle. "Ho, ho....this flower. It''s more than what I can handle right now," Dreevindo said with a wry smile, "I expected it after observing it, but I didn''t want it to be the case...this flower...it''s an epic-grade resource treasure." Athan gave the flower to Lily and said, "you can make use of it, right?" Lily grinned and nodded, "just watch." After saying that, Lily sat down crossed-legged and waved her hand as a cauldron materialized in front of her. Below the cauldron was a dark orange me with silver sparks, and without hesitation, Lily threw the flower inside the cauldron. "Aaaaaaaa....," Dreevindo shouted with a dumbfounded expression and spoke, "y-you....do you know what are you doing?" "Humph, I know!" Lily snorted and grinned, "after arriving at Orchos Firmament, I''ve been exploring all functions of this ark, and I also found some inheritances. One of them was rted to Alchemy. "These cauldron and this me are specially for alchemy. This mystical me is full of life and evolution power with high adaption. It consumes the ark''s power source when I use it," Lily said as ten threads shot out from her fingers and went through the me below the cauldron before going inside the cauldron. "This...Micro-Divine Alchemy!" Dreevindo uttered with a shocked expression, "whose Inheritance did you receive? Wait, how were you able to receive such a high inheritance with your current power?" "Only she can receive, not us," Huarin said with a smile before she looked at Athan and wryly smiled, "maybe Athan can as well." "Anyway, she can receive any power and be able to adapt it in her. That''s how her entire physique is, both body and soul," Huarin continued with a smile. "Even when I had this ark, it would flexibly make me stronger in any way, no matter what type of energies I used," Athan said with a nod. "Alright, so it''s confirmed," Dreevindo muttered with disbelief as he looked at everyone, "this is really the Ark of Exordium.. Your origin Physique, which can adapt to and contain anything, could only be gained if you are the true owner of the Ark of Exordium, no wonder, no wonder," Dreevindo wryly shook his head at the end. Chapter 704 - Lilys Alchemy 2, Spar! "Damn!! Who was that? COME OUT!" the phantom man epic powerhouse shouted with anger. "No use in shouting. I searched and couldn''t find any presence beside the people of our groups," said the orbsdy epic powerhouse while shaking her head with a dark expression. "That person should be at Epic-evolution stage as well, considering he managed to destroy the flower''s barrier in such a short time," the phantom man spoke while gritting his teeth. He then looked at thedy and spoke, "how about we work together? Because if we find another treasure and sh with each other like before, that unknown powerhouse coulde again with their sneaky method and steal the treasure." The orbsdy thought for a moment and nodded, "alright. However...how will we distribute the treasures we find from now on?" Narrowing her eyes, she continued, "I have an idea if you don''t have one." "What?" the phantom man asked. "We will take turns getting the next treasures. One your, one is mine. What do you think?" "Alright," the phantom man nodded before saying, "then the next one will be...your." "Okay," thedy nodded as both of them approached their groups and started moving together. After spending a few days together in this adventure of theirs, those two powerhouses fell into love with each other as they experienced life and death situations against other epic powerhouses in this dimension rift. They decided to be life partners after going out. Happy ever after. .... "It''s been two hours. Are you sure it''s going well?" Dreevindo asked Lily with a bored expression as he sat at the round table. "Shut up and sit at the corner," Lily said with a frown, "It''s my first time doing this, so I am doing it slowly and carefully. "Fine," Dreevindo shrugged and stood up moved towards the mystical pond to check it out. Huarin was sitting crossed while training as she absorbed the pure orchos energy of this ark space and was making progress in her genealogy path. Since the path wasplicated, she would ask Dreevindo every now and then about all those points and roots on the genealogy path that she had to purify using Orchos energy. On the other hand, several loud sounds were booming behind the mountain range as Athan and Mimi were sparring against each other. Athan was practicing his skills and finding new ways to improve them. Mimi volunteered because she was the most powerful one in the group after Athan. "What kind of genome power is that?" Athan asked as he dodged another sonic punch projection attack from a strange fluffy creature that looked like a panda. There were other colorful fluffy creatures around Mimi beside the panda. Mimi chuckled and said, "Everyone walks on their unique genealogy path by making progress. The relic they would invoke is 70% up to their thought and style while they can acquire catalysts during adventuring and imbued their powers within their genealogy path." "So those fluffy colorful creatures with various powers is your unique power that you are developing?" Athan asked with raised eyebrows. "Hehe, yep," Mimi nodded with a grin, "If I ever be an Absolute Transcendent Mythos, other people would be able to use my developed genome power, which I would name, Mimi''s Fluffy Kingdom." Athan smiled and spoke, "you will definitely be one." "Alright, now check out my ultimate attack," Mimi said as a fluffy and furry outfit covered her with two cat-like paws on her hands. "Paws of Mystic Force." Athan saw two one-hundred-meter giant paws materialized on top of Mimi as they shot towards him. "That''s big and fast," Athan was surprised, but he decided to sh head-on with it as he used his Zontheos Prime void frame and used his 2nd Void Art''s skill, Oblivion Fist of Wisps. "Brother Athan, this attack of mine is not a simple attack, hehe," Mimi said before both of their attacks shed with each other. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOM...* Right when they ssed, a strange repulsion force released from the paws with intense wind pressure. *FWOOOOOOOOOOOOOH..* Athan was blown several meters away, but he suffered no injuries. On the other hand, the fist projectile of Athan turned into countless mouth wisps as they started biting through the paws. However, the giant paws glowed as they released more power, and they managed to consume all wisps before shooting towards Athan. "Oh, brother Athan...that was exhausting," Mimi said with a tired face, "your attacks really consume a lot of my energy if I want to nullify it." Athan embraced himself as the paws hit him, and he was flung back even more. Naturally, he didn''t use Sanctuary of Void because he didn''t want to waste too many of his Abyssal Blood Crystals. For now, he had 472 Abyssal Blood Crystals inside his Void Crux. *BOOOOOOM....* The paws even sted and released a vortex force that surrounded Athan and released chaotic maic power to jumble Athan''s physical body and trap him while dealing damage. Naturally, Athan consumed 12,000 points equivalent Abyssal darkness and condensed it into an exploding orb before triggering it to nullify the vortex that trapped him. "That was a powerful attack," Athan said with a smile. "I could follow up with more attack once the enemy is a trap, hehe, good, right?" Mimi said with a chuckle. Suddenly, both of them looked in the direction of Lily as they sensed a wave of potent energy and an intense fragrance. "It looks like sister Lily finished her alchemy." Athan nodded as he and Mimi returned and saw Lily with six lollipops floating around her. "Lollipops?" Athan uttered with a surprised expression. "Yep, hahaha," Lily chuckled and nodded with a smile. She then gave one lollipop to everyone and spoke, "just put it in your mouth and lick it to extract its potent power every now and then while training. You can use that energy to progress in your genealogy path." Dreevindo had a lifeless look on his face as he muttered, "that was an epic-grade catalyst resource! An epic-evolution powerhouse could make progress andprehend new abilities, but this...lollipop? Does it have the same effect?" "Of course not! I broke it down and made it purely for progress. Since it was epic-grade, then it was useless for us anyway," Lily spoke with a shrug. Athan looked at Dreevindo and said with a smile, "if you don''t want it, then you can give it back." Hearing that, Dreevindo hurriedly put the lollipop in his mouth and sat down at the table with a nk expression. Turning to Athan, he asked, "did you say something?" Chapter 705 - Dual Decian Chakrams, Instant Kill. Currently, Mimi, Athan, and Dreevindo were moving outside while Huarin and Lily were meditating and training to absorb the lollipop''s power and make progress in their path. Lily had passed on secondary control of Ark to Athan since she could do it now. With this, Athan could feel the presence of Ark and move it with him so he and others could enter inside anytime they wanted, even if Lily was not avable during this time as she was training. "Athan, if we encounter the exit portal, then let''s leave. It would be better to go into other Dimensional rifts than this one for better resources," Dreevindo said. "The resources in this rift are very niche. We should enter into a rainbow rift portal. They are moremon and more valuable both," Dreevindo continued, "the resources here are more sought after by devilish people, and it''s epic-grade as well; the danger is too much." *Roarrrrrr...* *Crack...* Suddenly, the ground trembled, and a few kilometers in front of them, where ake was situated, a giant creature came out along with an evenrger and brighter beam shooting in the sky than that flower. This beam was dark green with bright green sparks. The creature was 300 meters tall, and it looked like a giant gori wearing armor. The Gori had ck armor with a dark green pattern, and there was a shining green crescent moon disk behind his head. The armor looked like it was made up of crystallized energy of ck with dark green patterns on it. The aura it released was even more powerful than those two Epic powerhouses they encountered earlier. "Shit! This...this is a Treasure Beast!" Dreevindo eximed with both horror and greed in his eyes. However, the greed disappeared and was reced by disappointment, "this is too much for us to handle." "Let''s hurridly enter inside the ark space because, in a while, every single person in this rift zone will rush here¡ªthe aura released from this monster and that shining beam in the sky would attract everyone here," Dreevindo said with a serious expression. Athan nodded as the three of them entered inside and moved towards the giant fancy gori while inside the Ark. As they neared the giant Gori roaring in the sky, Athan narrowed his eyes and spoke while watching the cloudly screen, "I want at least one soul of an Epic powerhouse from this event. Dreevindo looked at Athan with a speechless expression and spoke, "stop joking. There will be many epic powerhouses present there, and...the entire will be full of danger." "Brother Athan...do you have a n?" Mimi asked with a worried expression, "that ce is really going to be very dangerous." Dreevindo nodded as he looked at Athan. "Just observer the situation and call me when you notice that an Epic powerhouse was near death or escaping," Athan said before he sat down crossed-legged, "I am going to prepare something." After closing his eyes, Athan started to work on his idea. Void Weapons. He had already done the groundwork of this when he was training in Chaosverse, but he didn''t have time to make that to fruition at that time. Athan directly took out ten Abyssal Blood Crystals from his Void Crux and put them inside his void region as they floated in a circle pattern. Afterward, he gathered a voidpulse, abyssal darkness, and soul energy before shaping them into two weapons. Naturally, those weapons were chakrams. He didn''t crudely make them but micro-managed the structure of the chakrams and created a system based on his body structure inside it. The system could make use of the energy of Abyssal Blood Crystals as fuel and power. Since he already had a prime example of it, which was his body, he rapidly formed its structure. With his recent boost in soul as it became significantly stronger, his cognitive, perception, andprehension power also increased, causing him to work faster on this. After ten minutes, two chakrams with the ck structure on white patterns were ready. The chakrams were two diameters big and were simple looking as they had sharp de edges. However, 1/6th of both chakram''s parts didn''t have an edge or anything but a handle for Athan to hold them. Both chakrams were thicker from the center, and that thickness decreased as it reached the edges of the chakram; the edge became extremely sharp with extremely tiny teeth-like des at the border. There were five tiny slots the same size as Abyssal Blood Crystal on the chakrams as well. Athan put five Abyssal Blood Crystals on each of those chakram''s five slots. The white patterns on the chakrams started glowing as they turned faint dark-red, and from the teeth-like des at the sharp edges of the chakram, a sharp,ser-like dark-red aura appeared that projected additional sharpser-de edges, increasing the length of the chakram by half a diameter. Those two deadly chakrams exuded a fine sharp aura filled with the power of abyssal darkness in condensed form. Athan named these chakrams as...Dual Decian Chakrams. After he was done, he stood up and took out the chakrams as they floated on his left and ride side, "how is the situation?" Dreevindo and Mimi turned around only to be surprised. "Woah...," Dreevindo was surprised as he looked at those chakrams. After a second, he narrowed his eyes and asked, "those chakrams are activated, right? Then...howe we didn''t even hear a single sound from it? I still can''t sense their aura." "Because they are covered by field simr to my void mask. This field exuded from the center of the chakram and covered it in its aura, preventing anyone from sensing the chakrams." "With thoseser-des, the wind would also be devoured into silence. Even though it would consume some energy of the chakrams, it''s worth it," Athan concluded with a faint smile. "Brother Athan, those seem really deadly," Mimi said with sparkling eyes. "Of course, they are powered by five Abyssal Blood Crystals. I have stretched the absolute limit of the chakram''s structure with that," Athan said with a wry smile, " I also need to see how long the energy of those five Abyssal Blood Crystalsts because these chakrams would always perform at their full power and would consume their energy fast when attacking." While speaking, Athan walked towards them and looked at the cloudly screen as he observed the devastating battle. "So many?" Athan uttered in surprise as he noticed at least fifteen Epic powerhouses attacking the Gori while also dodging and blocking even more devastating attacks of Gori. "All of them together are having trouble? Is that Gori already walking on Legendary Path? The barrier around it is not budging," Athan asked with a frown. "Nope. But Treasure beasts are like that," Dreevindo said with a wry smile, "they are blessed by the power of this Dimensional Rift, and they will have to attack and break that barrier around it first. That barrier is the main blessing of this Dimensional Rift." The Gori roared and releasedser beams from his eyes, punched with his hands as they produced dark green vortexes, roared loudly to attack with unique energy waves all around it, etc., while staying safe inside the barrier. The barrier blocked all attacks of those powerhouses while the Gori could release its attacks from inside the barrier. "The attacks and abilities released by that treasure beast are thatrge in magnitude and strong because of the blessing of this Dimensional Rift," Dreevindo said with a wry smile as he looked at the cloudly screen, "some of them are already injured but still not seriously injured as all of them are exercising caution while attacking." "But the rewards will also be very good after they finally defeat this treasure beast, right?" Mimi asked. "Very good," Dreevindo nodded, "it can increase their chances to enter the Legendary-evolution path by a lot." Athan was observing the cloudly screen and suddenly spoke, "I''ll go andplete a hunt." After saying that, he held both chakrams in his head and also consumed 2 Abyssal Blood Crystals as he activated Extremity Drifter void frame. What he needed was speed. As such, Extremity Drifter was a perfect option. He could manipte his chakrams as well, but he needed absolute speed in this situation. And...the speed of manipting chakrams was far slower than the speed he gets when he uses his Extremity Drifter void frame''s power. "Be careful, brother Athan," Mimi said and then smiled, "However, I also believe that brother Athan can seed." Athan nodded and disappeared from the ark space as he arrived outside. Without wasting a second, he flew towards his target; a middle-aged woman was staying further than other people and was unleashing devastating attacks from there. She was unaware that a devil...even more, terrifying than these devilish people had targetted her. *Zooooooooom....* She sensed a loud sound cutting through the atmosphere and turned around. However, what greeted her was death. There was a barrier around her that she conjured to defend against Gori''s attacks, but it was broken like a knight cutting through water before cutting off her head as well. *CREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE.....* The space itself trembled a bit as Athan swung his chakrams at extreme speed. He flew in a circr motion when he arrived at the barrier as the first chakram broke the barrier and the second chakram cut off the woman''s head. When he suddenly made that circle motion, the force of moving around pushed both sides and his speed of that increased even more, resulting in the trembling of space itself. After cutting off her head, Athan directly used his Gaze of Void on her and devoured her soul before disappearing. Chapter 706 - Chakrams Power, Coming Out. After entering inside the ark space, Athan hurriedly sat down crossed-legged and entered meditation. ''Powerful!'' Athan thought as he sensed the pure power of the soul that was actually still struggling and resisting the power of his Purity Soul Whirlpool. ... "What the....," Dreevindo was dumbfounded as he looked at Athan, ''how? Why couldn''t that epic powerhouse resist for even a second? Sure there was a surprise element, but still...that was a damn EPIC powerhouse. They are a hundred times more powerful than Atomix-stage powerhouses.'' "Hehe, those chakrams are really too powerful," Mimi chuckled as her eyes glowed a bit and a faint spark left from her forehead as the crystal on her forehead was activated. "Chakrams...," Dreevindo muttered and saw the projection that Mimi disyed from her forehead. She showed the scene of Athan going out and attacking that woman from start to finish. "See, that barrier is very powerful, but when those chakrams hit the barrier, they just sliced it like butter...," Mimi said with a thoughtful expression, "that powerhouse couldn''t channel more energy into the barrier and strengthen it before it was broken due to surprise attack and died." "I can''t sense the power of those chakrams but seeing how thoseser des intensified when hitting the barrier shows that Athan really went on with the full power possible by him," Dreevindo said with a nod. "Brother Athan said that that Abyssal Blood Crystal contains the highest potential energy produced by him, and it''s abination of his physical power, abyssal darkness, voidpulse, and his soul energy," Mimi said with a wry smile, "create one Abyssal Blood Crystals consumes all those four energies and it''s condensed through a unique process in his body into an ultimate energy source for him." "Oh?" Dreevindo was surprised because he didn''t know much about Athan''s newfound powers and was constantly shocked at the changes that Athan disyed recently. "No wonder...," Dreevindo said while shaking his head helplessly, "It''s unthinkable how he couldbine those energies and create such a condensed energy source, but it should be possible with his unique powers." "Now then...he did say that those chakrams had five of those abyssal blood crystals each, and their powers were consumed concurrently to maintain the performance of chakrams at peak," Dreevindo muttered and nodded, "I''m curious how much energy was consumed to break that barrier and kill that Epic powerhouse in that second." ... "Finally, It''s over...," Mimi said as she sat down at the table and took out some food to eat that Lily had prepared. "The battlested for four hours," Dreevindo said with a wry smile as he also sat down at the table. He then looked at Athan and wondered, "Athan sure is taking longer this time." At this time, both of them looked behind and saw that Lily was exuding a powerful aura from her body. "She broke through to 2nd-Rise of Raisor-stage," Dreevindo said as he raised his eyebrows, "that was fast." Lily opened her eyes and stood up with a smile, "It feels good to be powerful. My entire body seemed to have gotten stronger along with my soul." "Yeah," Dreevindo nodded, "there is a big difference between Raisor-stage and Atomix-stage. In the Raisor stage, you will have a big improvement in overall strength and strengthen your body and soul to a certain point by purifying your Genealogy path andpletely making it clear. After that, you can start your evolution by transforming everything to a higher existence in the Atomix stage." "Sister Lily, Once you break through to Atomix-stage, you will finally start to develop your own unique genealogy power and bloodline. The development direction of your genealogy power and bloodline will depend on the Relics you invoke and catalysts you refine," Mimi said with a smile. "Mhmm, you will go through three existence transformations in Atomix-stage as you slowly but steadily start your path and receiverge boosts your strength with each transformation, letting you wield more powerful abilities," Dreevindo said while nodding. "The previous well-known master of Ark of Exordium was a powerful human on the cusp of bing a Myth. Unfortunately, he died from ambush while he was oveing the Mythical Disaster. The phenomenon when he died was present in the entire Orchos Firmament," Dreevindo said as he shook his head wryly, "how unfortunate." "Is it such a big deal when a person of that level dies?" Lily asked with a surprised expression before she suddenly chuckled, "I am sure Athan will kill a bunch of individuals of that level in the future." Dreevindo smiled wryly as he looked at Athan and sighed, "He is undoubtedly an anomaly." "Is that the exit portal? It looks the same as the one in which we entered and arrived here," Lily said as she pointed at the screen. Mimi and Dreevindo turned to look at that as Dreevindo hurridly spoke, "let''s go and leave! There''s no use in staying here anymore!" "Alright," Lily nodded as she went out and entered inside the portal. Mimi and Dreevindo saw the scenery in the cloudly screen getting closer to the portal before bright darkness appeared, and they returned to the Firmament Chasm. After arriving at the Firmament Chasm, Lily once again entered inside the Ark and sat down at the table beside Mimi, "so what do we do now?" "This time, let''s find a Rift portal that is consisted of multiple colors instead of any single one. The multi-colored rift portals are the best. When they appear, they stay for ten to thirty seconds, and their multi-colors keep changing every second," Dreevindo said. "Then how do we determine which grade is it?" Lily asked with a frown, "you said that purple and purple sparks around the portal mean that it''s epic, and icy blue with dark blue sparks around the portal means it''s Atomix-grade, but what about the colorful portal?" "It''s the same; the borders of the portal will not change colors," Dreevindo said, "grey is for Wrux-stage, red is for Raisor-stage, blue is for Atomix-stage, purple is for Epic, bright orange for 1st Legendary, dark orange for 2nd Legendary, and 3rd Legendary''s portals are bright orange with colorful vine patterns on them." "Alright, let''s look for the multi-colored portals," Lily said. Chapter 707 - Conflict "Anyway, you broke through very fast. I guess it''s thanks to that unique physique you got that is rted to this Ark of Exordium," Dreevindo said. "Yep. Sister Huarin also has a special physique like that, but it''s of a lower version than mine," Lily said with a smile, "anyway, she will be done within eight to twelve hours too." "What about Athan? What happened while I was training," Lily asked. Mimi and Dreevindo told her what Athan did while the three of them looked at the cloudly screen to the lookout in case any rift portal opened near them. ording to Dreevindo, multi-colored portals are moremon, and it''s been five minutes since they came out of the previous rift dimension. So, one should appear around them anytime. "So he killed an Epic powerhouse," Lily muttered as she looked at Athan and smiled, "he is really in a hurry to get his family back." "I also miss sister Avelia, Tiana, Qerin, and brother Mike," Lily said with a pout. "Your brother Athan will surely bring them back very soon," Lily pinched Mimi''s cheeks and spoke with a smile. "A rift portal appeared!" Dreevindo eximed as he saw a multi-colored rift portal a few kilometers in front. He then disappeared as he went outside and rushed towards it. Hearing that, Lily and Mimi also went outside and rushed towards it. Lily couldn''t take the Ark into any portal while staying inside the ark space. If she could, they wouldn''t have to pay for teleportation as well. The Ark stays in its separate dimension; it''s like a permanent parallel space that sticks to whatever space its master traverse. So, even if Lily controlled the Ark and moved it towards the portal, it wouldn''t enter inside but pass by it since the portal is also a path to a different dimension and space. As such, If she wants to go other ces through rift portals or teleportation rings, or formation, she has to go through that with her real body. Dreevindo was the first one to reach the portal...no. Before Dreevindo could go into the portal, he was smacked back while coughing blood as a middle-aged man with a blue robe appeared in front of the portal. Dreevindo stopped himself and wiped the blood before looking at the front with a fearful expression. Mimi and Lily also stopped. "No one shall enter this rift portal," the middle-aged man said with an expressionless face. Six more people arrived at the portal, but they also stopped hearing the middle-aged man and sensing the powerful aura from him. The middle-aged man was exuding the same power as those kings, meaning that he was at the Epic stage and walking the path of bing an Epic existence. "What do you mean, senior?" one of the people who arrived here asked with a frown. Suddenly, four men and four women arrived here, but they flew towards the middle-aged man and bowed slightly, "thank you, uncle Aoukin." The middle-aged man nodded and turned to the side as all those eight people entered through the portal. The portal was Atomix-stage ording to the colors around its border. The middle-aged man looked at everyone and spoke indifferently, "go look for another rift portal." "Are you doing this to reduce thepetition inside?" Dreevindo spoke with a frown, "but you know that in this vast Firmamemnt Chasm and other Firmament chasms in other Lerento''s would have some more rift portals that lead to the same rift dimension." "It doesn''t matter," the middle-aged man answered indifferently, "one less is one less; you lot are around fifteen, so fifteen people less in thepetition." More people had arrived here, and eight seconds had already passed. "Old man, you are an idiot," Lily snorted and spoke. *Swoosh...* A sharp glowing dagger shot out from the middle-aged man''s sleeves towards Lily, but it missed as Lily entered inside the Ark space. Mimi and Dreevindo disappeared as Lily sent them inside the Ark space. Before others and the middle-aged man could disy their surprise, Lily appeared outside once again. She looked at the middle-aged man and spoke with a smile, "since you care about those eight people that much, then I am sure a few of them will die." "At least, I will make sure that some of them do," Lily said with a grin before she disappeared again. However, her voice reverberated, "you used your power to block other people; I will use my power to kill your people when I encounter them inside." The middle-aged man frowned as he didn''t know what had happened and thought, ''her aura was not that strong, just at Raisor-stage. So, how did she disappear? Those two who disappeared should be herpanions as well. However, I can''t sense their presence anymore. Hmmm...'' "Bye~" Suddenly, the middle-aged man turned around as he sensed his presence and after that, he heard a voice. However, he didn''t see anything, but his face turned dark as he turned around and looked at other people, "did that girl just enter inside the rift portal?" Everyone nodded as they clearly saw Lily suddenly popping out very near the rift portal entrance and entering inside. "Damn!" The middle-aged man cursed, but he couldn''t do anything. The portal was of Atomix-grade, so he, who was an Epic powerhouse, couldn''t enter inside. People who are at higher than the rift portal''s grade can''t enter inside, while lower-stage people than the rift portal''s grade can enter inside. ... "Let''s go!" Lily said as she called out Mimi and Dreevindo from the Ark space. "That old man really hit me hard," Dreevindo said with a frown and a painful expression. "Humph, he almost killed sister Lily," Mimi said with an angry expression, "if we encounter those eight people, then we will also not spare them." Lily smiled and patted Mimi, "yep. I am sure we will eventually encounter them while searching for resource treasures and catalysts." ... While Lily, Mimi, and Dreevindo started moving in a random direction, Athan inside the Ark space suddenly started oozing out ck and white threads as they rapidly whirled around him. The threads increased, and soon, a cocoon formed around Athan. Lily and others didn''t know that Athan was going to take one hell of his timeing out of the cocoon this time. Chapter 708 - Resource Hoarding, Encounter. Lily, Mimi, and Dreevindo started roaming the dimension rift searching for resource treasures. This was an Atomix-grade dimensional rift, and Lily was still not powerful enough to content against Atomix powerhouses, so when it was time to fight, Lily didn''t do much as Dreevindo and Mimi handled the fights. Naturally, Lily''s job was simple; Taking the resource treasures. With the Ark, she would disappear while Mimi and Dreevindo handle the enemies, and during this time,? Lily would pop up beside the resource treasure and take it. However, if there were powerhouses in Raisor-stage in enemy groups, even if they were at the peak of Raisor-stage, Lily would fight hard and hone her battle abilities. After ten hours, Huarin opened her eyes as she also managed to upgrade herself like Lily and reached the 2nd Rise of Raisor stage. She then came out of the Ark space to join others in this adventure of gathering resources. Just like this, time passed as they spent two days roaming and gathering resources they could. Many fights urred, and they killed people, just like how Lily and Huarin also almost died due to a sneak attack. On the third day, they encountered a birth of catalyst, and also those eight people. The eight of them saw Lily, Dreevindo, and Mimi with shock. "How did you enter here?" A man in his mid-twenties appearance asked with a frown. Lily grinned and asked, "that old man outside, what was he to you?" "Obediently tell us how did you enter here while the grand uncle was blocking the rift portal. Otherwise...we are eight, and you are only four," the man spoke with a dark face. The woman beside him then snorted and spoke, "we are six Atomix-stage beings and two people at the peak of Raisor-stage while you are four and only that shorty and that little girl are in Atomix-stage. If you are not idiots, then speak what happened outside." "Hahaha," Lily chuckled and shook her head while she hurriedly told Dreevindo, Mimi, and Huarin about the ploy she thought. "Don''t you all have any way to check your uncle''s current status?" Lily spoke with a mock, "do you think he would let us pass through?" After saying that, Lily observed their expressions carefully. Lily''s words seemed to have impacted those eight people as their expressions finally showed some caution. "What do you mean?" *shuaaaaa....* All of them riled their powers and pointed their weapons at Lily and others. "Our grand-uncle is almost at the peak of the peak of his Epic path...you lots can''t do anything to him," said the man, who spoke first and also seemed to be the leader of the group. The eight of them knew that just like how they had backing, those people in front of them must have backing as well. Lily smiled and spoke, "sorry to tell you, but your grand uncle...died." "Impossible!" "Stop lying!" "No need to listen to user bull shit and just attack!" The eight of them spoke their part and released their attacks. However, Lily was prepared, so she and others entered inside the Ark. "Dreevindo, Mimi, you two need to kill a few of them before they leave," Lily said with cold eyes, "they will now be anxious and will have an unstable state of mind. I will control the Ark and position your exit behind your targets." Mimi made a fist and nodded with determination. "Alright," Dreevindo nodded as well and got ready. "Be careful," Huarin said, "don''t hold back and one-shot them so that others won''t get a chance to retaliate, and Lily can hurridly take you back here." "We will prepare here first," Mimi said as she waved her hand, and her eyes shined a bit before a panda and Crocodile appeared beside her. "Yin-Yang spirit bomb Panda and Pile Driver Croc, ready!" Mimi said with a smile as the panda started umting some kind of energy before condensing into a ck and white orb, while the Crocodile''s entire body had sharp spikes as they started rapidly spinning while glowing in grey-red color. "Is your Genome power rted to summoning?" Lily asked with a surprise, "previously, you had different fluffy creatures." "My Genome power is a Mystic Animocity of Yuzardin, and the genome power I am developing is Fluffy Kingdom Factory. My summoned creatures'' powers and abilities are through my relics and genome bloodline abilities that I gradually awakened. I can build different creatures by using those two Genome powers. For now, I can design creatures with single power in them and summon them. Each creature consumes 10% of my soul energy as well, but I need 20% of soul energy to maintain them, so my current limit is eight summons," Mimi said with a grin. "Sigh....your bloodline powers are really strong, though," Dreevindo said with a sigh, "was there any Legendary peak powerhouses in your n?" "Hmm, If I am not wrong, my mom and dad were legendary beings," Mimi said as her lips twitched and her eyes revealed sadness, "I don''t know about my n because my parents seemed to have left them when I was just born and was in my outer Embryo form to develop my existence." "Cough...," Lily red at Dreevindo, ''stop reminding her about her parents. This is the second time you did that!'' Dreevindo smiled embarrassedly and changed the subject. "Anyway, let''s go. I am also ready," Dreevindo said as he took out his hammer, and a blood-red river flowed around him with purple sparks in it. Lily nodded as she sent both of them out. She targeted the leader and his woman first because those two were alone on one side while the rest were in front of them because they were listening to the leader. ... "WATCH OUT!" "BROTHER!" *BOOOOOOOOOOOM....*SCREEEEEEEEEEE....*Shraw...CRACKK....* The six people shouted and conjured their power, but it was toote as four devastating attacks hit their eldest brother and sister-inw, which entirely obliterated them. Chapter 709 - Depart "NOOOOOOOOO!" "FIND THEM!" "Fifth, your attack was fastest and cleared the red-purple mist. Did you sense their presence? where did they go?" "I...I can''t sense their presence. Even though I blew away that mist with my attack, I didn''t sense their presence in that. They disappeared into thin air with no trace." "Previously, we thought that they mass teleported somewhere using an Artifact, but that doesn''t seem to be the case, DAMNN!!" "Do you think...what that woman said was true? Did our grand uncle really die?" "I don''t think...No..since they disappeared and appeared suddenly like that, they must have entered in this ce with that same method as well." "WE WILL NOT SPARE THEM!" "Let''s start searching for them; I am not returning without avenging my brother and sister-inw." "Stick together and observe all directions. They might appear suddenly again and deliver a fatal sneak attack." ... "Want to go for one more round?" Mimi asked. "No need," Lily said with a grin, "now they will stay tensed all the time and leave this ce when they encounter an exit portal. We don''t need to waste time on them anymore; let''s start gathering resources." "Yep," Huarin nodded with a smile as she agreed with Lily. "Do you know how long Athan would take? He had turned into a strange cocoon," Lily asked as she looked at Dreevindo, "you''ve known Athan since he ascended to upper-Chaosverse." "There was an incident where Athan turned into a cocoon as well," Dreevindo nodded with a serious expression, "that was also the time when all of hispanions disappeared along with that ind bubble. At th-" "That beam! ording to its size, it looks like a birth of a Catalyst!" Huarin said as she pointed at the cloudly screen. "Let''s go and take it first! We need catalysts toprehend powerful abilities," Lily nodded as she controlled the Ark and moved in that direction. ... "It''s been five days," Lily said as she looked at the cocoon, "There''s not a single change on the cocoon." "Let''s enter into deep meditation since we have gathered a lot of resources already. It''s time to progress," Huarin said. "Yep. Let''s get stronger and give brother Athan a surprise when he returns to normal," Mimi said with a smile. Dreevindo thought for a moment and spoke, "let''s enter into a Lerento portal first and move to a different Lerento. If it''s higher than 2nd, we will luck out." "What do you mean?" Lily asked with doubt. "Although this Ark space is really good and training here is fast, this is still not fastest," Dreevindo said with a smile, "since we also have gathered a lot of Etons, then we should use them to increase our training speed at a Blessed Houses." "They are very expensive, but the use of the Blessed House is very powerful and effective," Dreevindo said, "Blessed Houses are connected to multiple Blessednds that are simr to this Ark space and more important, those House can condense and gather the Orchos energy to make it more effective for us. There are multiple formations at work as well which mellow out and buff the Orchos Energy so we can progress faster and ourprehension also gets a boost while we are inside." "Woah, they sound really good," Lily said in a surprised expression, "although we have gathered a lot ofmon-tier, rare-tier, and some epic-tier Etons, I doubt we stay in those so-called blessed houses for even a year considering their benefits." Dreevindo smiled, "but the progress we make in that short time will be solid and fast both. If you want to keep up with Athan, then you have to use those Blessed Houses. There are three grades Blessed Houses, Low-grade, Mid-grade, and High-grade. "High-grade is like a paradise and hell both. But it''s only for Epic and above powerhouses. As for us...hehe, we will enter into Mid-grade Blessed Houses," Dreevindo beamed as he finished speaking. Lily suddenly grinned and spoke, "Then let''s gather more resources and Etons before leaving so we can stay in the Blessed house for a longer time." "Hmmm...we can do that as well," Dreevindo nodded, "This Dimensional Rift will be destroyed soon, so we better find another. We also snatched the Treasure Beast''s treasure here, so there''s not much to discover here anymore as well." ... As such, they stayed and searched for the Exit portal before leaving after thirty minutes. They exited at a different ce in Star-Seer Firmament Chasm and started moving upward. However, suddenly, they heard a loud voice towards them. "THERE THEY ARE!!" "They look the same as the poster except for that one woman." "It doesn''t matter! She must be theirpanion as well." Lily and others were dumbfounded to see several peopleing towards them and shouting. "Could it be that grand uncle and his nephews?" Lily muttered. "That''s the only reason why we would attract such attention," Dreevindo nodded, "he must have created our arts and spread to them. Although this Star-Seer Firmament Chasm is big, the exit portal wouldn''t teleport us to that far from the ce we entered." "Which means that they should be nearby as well," Mimi muttered before she suddenly looked in the sky. "STOP RIGHT THERE!" The middle-aged man, who almost killed Lily, shouted with anger. Destructive power pulsed around him as he dashed towards them and attacked. Lily stuck out her tongue and disappeared along with others. However, her voice reverberated in her ce, "dumb old man, stop troubling us anymore, or I will really kill all of you in the future." "Be d that those six nephews are alive instead of wasting time on two dead ones. Otherwise..." ... "Let''s go and continue while staying inside Ark, humph," Lily snorted. "That old man is really bad," Mimi said with an angry face, "he was stupid to block the entrance in the first ce for a few people when there are already a hundred inside that Rift dimension. He also tried to kill sister Lily first! And then he expects people to not antagonize him for what he did? how dumb!" "Well, his n would have seeded.. Also, we don''t know which n he is from and how high his backing his is," Dreevindo said with a wry smile, "however, this Ark of Exordium is the best treasure for sneaking in and out in entire Orchos Firmament, so he met an iron wall like us." Chapter 710 - Legendries!! Lily, Mimi, Huarin, and Dreevindo roamed for a while before entering another multi-colored rift portal at Atomix-grade. With the Ark, they had an easy time stealing and getting resources. After staying in this rift dimension for eight days, they left. Naturally, the treasure beast appeared on the eighth day, everyone gathered to defeat it, but Lily stole half of the rewards. This treasure monster was on top of a mystical giant volcano, and after it was finally killed, eight peak Atomix-grade catalysts were produced from the volcano. Since Lily was right under the treasure beast while staying inside the Ark, she stole four peak Atomix-grade catalysts and disappeared before everyone could attack her. Inside the Ark space... "Alright, we have gathered a lot of resources in this rift dimension. Now it''s time to use them," Lily said with a smile, "let''s lookout for a Lerento portal and leave through it." ... After three hours of traveling, they finally encountered a Lerento portal and entered inside. After going through it, they arrived in another Firmament Chams, but it was different. This Firmament chasm has countless colorful square check box phenomenons littered everywhere in the sky and bottom. Other than that, there were many grey orbs with different colors of patterns on them floating everywhere. Some were a few meters big, while some were kilometers big. "Woah, which Lerento is this?" Lily asked as she looked at the scenery of this Firmament Chasm. "I don''t know," Dreevindo shook his head, "I''ve never been here before. But let''s find the exit tform and enter the actual Lerento to find where we are." "Why don''t we check out those orbs?" Mimi spoke curiously, "A faint light ising out on top of each orb; that light is exuding space energy, so we might be able to go somewhere if we go on top of any grey orb." "Grey orbs with different colors patterns on the....," Dreevindo murmured, "let''s go and check; I am also curious." "I don''t see any people here as well," Huarin said as she looked around and then asked Dreevindo, "didn''t you say that Firmament Chasms are filled with people?" "Indeed, but numbers decrease if we go higher or lower since most of the people would spend time inside dimensional rifts." Suddenly, a blinding orange spark appeared several hundred kilometers away and became big as its bright orange light spread everywhere. "What''s that!!?" "Oh my god...such a big portal?" Lily spoke with a dumbfounded expression. Huarin, Lily, and Dreevindo were also dumbfounded. However, they suddenly felt immense pressure on them and saw giant silhouettes with different mixed colors aura around them at the portal as they entered inside. "Legendary...," Dreevindo muttered with wide eyes, "they are all Legendary beings! Even a gaze of theirs could kill us!" "Legendary?" Lily murmured as she looked at that grand scenery, "how powerful..." "Hohoho, kids...what are you doing here?" Suddenly four of them heard a voice behind them and shivered. They didn''t even sense the presence and were still not sensing anything. If they didn''t hear any voice, they wouldn''t even have known that someone was behind them. Lily was going to Ark space and disappeared with everyone, but she didn''t do it as her brain''s gears turned fast in this situation, ''It''s better to not attract the attention of this powerhouse by disappearing like this...there''s a chance that she might discover the Ark''s existence if I use it.'' ''Since she didn''t intend to kill us when she could and opted to talk, I shouldn''t risk it either,'' Lily thought. Lily, Mimi, Huarin, and Dreevindo slowly turned around and saw a slim middle-aged-lookingdy with long-snow white hair looking at them with an amusing smile. "How did you end up here?" thedy asked with an interesting expression. "S-senior...we entered a Lerento portal from a Firmament Chasm of 2nd Lerento and arrived here," Dreevindo said. His voice and expression were both nervous. "Oh? That''s rare!" Thedy spoke and chuckled. "Rare? Wait...," Dreevindo said before a light bulb lit up in his head as he asked with a shocked expression, "don''t tell me we are in a 6th or 7th Lerento?" "Indeed," thedy nodded with a smile, "it''s very rare that one would enter 6th or 7th Lerento''s Firmament Chasm through another 1st to 5th Firmament Chasm''s Lerento portals unless..." Thedy paused as she nced at Mimi, "unless it was affected by something." "Me?" Mimi pointed at herself with confusion, "but...I''ve never been to 6th or 7th Lerento''s Firmament Chasm." "Hohoho, then I don''t know," thedy chuckled and shook her head, "anyway, I am gettingte, so here is a portal. You are at the very deep part of this Firmament Chasm, and it will take a lot of time to encounter the exit tform. So...," thedy said and winked, "enter through this portal for a shortcut." After saying that, she disappeared in front of them. There was a portal in the potion where she floated, however. "Should we use this porta?" Huarin asked with doubt. ''Come close to me and fly towards the portal,'' Lily said with a stoic expression, ''however, don''t enter inside the portal.'' Everyone was surprised as to why Lily sounded so serious. However, they followed her instruction. After moving towards the portal, Lily took one step forward to enter while putting Mimi, Huarin, and Dreevindo inside the Ark space. And...just as Lily saw different scenery with her eyes, she also entered inside the Ark space and disappeared. These portals didn''t have another portal connected to them, but they were like teleportation porta. After entering inside, they would appear at the intended location, but not from another portal. The rift portals were like that as well. After entering inside the entry rift portal, they would randomly appear inside the rift dimension, and after leaving through the exit portal, they would randomly appear outside that was near their entry location. ... Inside the Ark space... Everyone was looking at the lively scenery through the cloudly screen. "We should have asked thatdy which Lerento was this. 6th or 7th?" Huarin asked. "I don''t know anything about 6th or 7th Lerentos because I''ve never been there," Dreevindo said with a wry smile. Lily had a frown on her face and was in deep thought. "What''s the matter, sister Lily?" Mimi asked seeing Lily''s current state. Lily snapped out of her thoughts and spoke, "thatdy said that something affected the Lerento portal, which caused us to arrive at such a rare location... "I think...," Lily paused before she stretched her arm as something appeared in her hand. That thing had a lotus-like base with a square on it with a single hole on all of its sides. There were also colorful patterns on the square. The lotus was shining ck as even though it was ck, it gave off a faint ck shine with a hint of very faint gold in it. "This..., "Dreevindo narrowed his eyes and muttered, "is this Ark of Exordium''s core control Artifact? I have seen records and ancient carvings in some library, and this matches it." "Yep," Lily nodded and continued, "I also think that the reason we ended up here in this ce was due to the Ark of Exordium." "It could also be a coincidence," Huarin said with a smile, "thatdy said that was rare toe there through the Lerento portal; it was not impossible." "Yeah, that could be the case as well," Mimi nodded. Lily revealed a hesitant expression and nodded but then shook her head, "that could also be possible, but I just have that faint feeling that it was because of this Ark. Also...I don''t know why, but I felt that it would be bad news if I used Ark''s power in front of thatdy. That''s why I didn''t use it." "Also, thatdy clearly knew about Mimi''s identity or rather her race. She readily saw through the disguise," Lily continued. "Yeah, the way she looked at me, I felt like she was looking at my forehead," Mimi nodded. Lily looked at Huarin and Dreevindo as she hurridly sent through telepathy thoughts, ''You both already know about Mimi''s situation, so we will have to stay cautious from now. We also can''t stay in this dangerous Firmament Chasm.'' ... "Lily, you should stay inside for now while me, Huarin, Dreevindo go out and use the exit tform to leave this Lerento," Lily said as she patted Mimi''s head, "once we enter a city and find Blessed Houses, you cane out, okay?" Mimi smiled wryly and nodded, "I understand. It seems that my identity is a bit sensitive, but why?" Lily hesitated, but then she smiled and pointed at Athan-cocoon, "I will tell you once Athan wakes up ande out of that cocoon, okay?" "Alright, then I will start training here while you all find the Blessed Houses," Mimi said as she raised her eyebrows and nodded as she went to her bedroom and started training on top of the bed. ... Lily, Huarin, and Dreevindo came outside and moved towards the exit portal after buying the ticket. When it was their turn, they went on top of the silver disk. Dreevindo turned to his left side and asked a stranger, who was also a dwarf-like him, "Hello, brother. Do you know which Lerento is this?" The other dwarf had a long and thick beard that reached his toes. Hearing Dreevindo''s question, he spoke in a cranky-thick voice, "6th Lerento. Why you don''t even know something like that while being here?" Dreevindo smiled wryly and said, "eh....we entered through a Lerento Portal so..." "Oh...alright.. Have a good productive day." Chapter 711 - Plaza After Lily, Huarin, and Dreevindo disappeared from the teleportation tform, they arrived at the 6th Lerento; they arrived on a veryrge tform inside a city. "This...the atmosphere here is too thick, orchos energy is not as pure as in our Ark space, but it''s thicker," Lily muttered. "Hmmm, it should be because of severalrge formations in this city," Dreevindo nodded. "Let''s go and find a ce that has Blessed Houses; we shouldn''t waste more time and start training with the resources we have gathered, "Huarin said. ... After leaving this area, they entered the grand city withvish buildings. They were built with different types of wood and metal materials with exquisite designs. Every building exuded elegance. It had a middle-aged royal feel, but it was mixed with sci-fi and magic because of the magical crystalmps, silver-blue lightning paths, hoverboards, and such things. It looked like an entirely new civilization. "This city should be under a powerful Empire," Dreevindo muttered as he looked around while walking in the streets of the city. After walking for a while without asking anything and just absorbing the information that other people asionally spoke without an istion barrier, they found that this city was under Mabunogi Empire, one of the top ten most powerful Empire in this entire 6th Lerento. After a while, they went to a store and asked about Blessed House and readily got the address. As such, they didn''t waste any time and arrived at their destination after walking for a while. [Euthernia Blessed Houses za] However, they were surprised at the size of this za. It was....simply too small. It looked like a small store rather than a za. The building was one story big, and it was just 200 meters wide. Behind this building was actually a hundred stories big tower with a glowing board of [Infinatum Hotel] at the very top in all four directions. asionally, a few people would enter the Euthernia Blessed Houses za through its onerge door. They couldn''t see anything past the door as it was all darkness. Even if some people entered, they would disappear into the darkness. Naturally, it wasmon sense not to judge anything by its outer appearance as Lily, Huarin, and Dreevindo entered inside. *Dhoom...dhoom...* "Everyone! I have two entry coupons for the Wardancer Zone entry! If you want toprehend Epic-grade Esoteric Abilities, then you can bid for one. The lowest bid is 2 million Epic-tier Etons." "10 million! Now give it to me," ... "What the...," Lily, Huarin, and Dreevindo were surprised as they felt like they had arrived in an entirely different world. "It''s really a za...," Huarin murmured. The za was a five-kilometer radius vast; it was truly huge. "It looks like the building from where we arrived here is just one of the many entrances of to this za," Lily said as she saw some people appearing at the border of this za on a ck footpath like them but at other locations. "No wonder there are so many people here," Dreevindo nodded. The entire za had six districts and six extensive paths in six directions. On top of each of those six paths was a giant floating board with glowing carvings that changed colors every three seconds, giving it a cyberpunk feel. [Market District] [Gambling District] [Blessed Houses District] [Mystic Zones District] [Arena District] [Entertainment District] Lily and others directly started walking towards the path leading to [Blessed Houses District]. After walking for a while, they encountered a giant dreamy blue portal from which people would asionallye out and enter like them. ... Once they entered the portal, they arrived at sunny, beautiful scenery with arge pce in front of them. [Blessed Houses Registration Pce] Lily and others entered the pce, and right after that, a staff approached them and exined everything about how things work here. Afterward, they took out all of their Etons, of low-tier, mid-tier, and high-tier, and paid at the desk and registered themselves before getting four ID cards. Those four ID cards had a Digi-magical frame on them that disyed how long they could stay in their Blessed houses. Naturally, they divided equally, and Lily made an extra card for Mimi with an alias name, Mileni, since the registration didn''t require anything other than a name and, of course, Etons. Each card had 1 year, 2 months, 18 days, and 9 hours disyed. "Since you have four cards, then it means that there will be one morepanion of yours that will join you, right?" asked the staffdy as she looked at Lily and others. Lily thought for a moment and nodded with a faint smile, "Mileni is with us, inside a Bolean Life capsule right now in my inner space, recovering her injuries." "I see," the staff nodded before she asked, "then do you want a private ind block? or want to go to a multi-zone in arge floating area?" "What is the difference?" Dreevindo asked. "Private Ind block is a private ind amidst an ocean. These inds have four to six Blessed houses. Nobody will disturb you there. On the other hand, a multi-zone is arge floating ind where there are twenty to fifty Blessed houses and some other facilities. It''s a lively area where people woulde out of Blessed House after breaking through and do somebat or training with others in facilities," the staffdy exined patiently. "Then we would like a private ind block with four blessed houses," Lily said with a smile. The staff nodded before she looked down on her desk and did something on arge tablet and a disy in front of her. *tinnn...* Lily and others saw the #7 number appearing at the corner of their card. After a second, a middle-aged man approached them and spoke with a polite smile, "please follow me. I will lead you to your destination." Following the middle-aged man, after walking through a corridor, they arrived at a portal and entered inside a portal door. Chapter 712 - Blessed Houses, Seven Thrones. After entering, they arrived at the shore of a private ind with beautiful scenery of various trees and beautiful nts. In front of them were four houses, two on the left side and two on the right side but with some distance between them. Behind the four houses was arge waterfall, and its water parted into two rivers that went around from behind two houses on each side. "This is really peaceful," Lily said with a smile, and Mimi also came out from the Ark space. "Hehe, we can also eat fishes from the ocean," Mimi said as she turned around and looked at the ocean. "This waterfall''s water ising from the sea behind it by some formation. I also sensed some beasts in the small jungle behind the waterfall," Huarin said with closed eyes as she observed the ind using her soul sense. "Let''s enter inside the house and start training," Huarin said as she opened her eyes and walked towards the first house on the left side. There was a slot on the door that fit the card. The door opened after she inserted the card, and the card disappeared. Lily, Mimi, and Dreevindo also entered inside different houses and started training. They had already divided the resources between them but not all of them. They only divided 1/4th of the resources while the rest was with Lily as she would be using the Ark''s power to enhance them. Once she was done, she would divine the rest of the resources as well. ... Time passed, and after two months, Huarin and Lily came outside with an even stronger aura on them. Naturally, they broke through. Lily broke through earlier, but she was refining the treasure resources using the Ark''s power to upgrade them after she finished her breakthrough. Aftering out, both of them started sparring while waiting for Mimi and Dreevindo toe out. Naturally, when they opened the door and came out, the card also came out from the slot as the timer on it paused. After half a month, Mimi came out, and after another two days, Dreevindo also came out. Lily then divided the upgraded resources and spoke with a smile, "Huarin and I will onlye out after we breakthrough to Atomix-transformation stage now." "I might not be able to breakthrough to Epic, though," Dreevindo said with a wry smile, "however, we will definitely be only one step away from Epic after this session." "Same here," Mimi said before she suddenly asked with knitted eyebrows, "what''s the status of brother Athan? is he still the same?" Lily nodded with a helpless smile, "he is still in the same condition. I wonder when he wille out from that cocoon?" "It makes sense, though," Dreevindo said with a wry smile, "he devoured two Epic-level powerhouses souls, and he also said that his absorbing method is not more efficient; the surge in his soul power was really too high, and that should have caused him to upgrade in his unique path further." "The difference between Atomix to Epic and further difference in sub-stages of Epic are huge. From Epic to Legendary is a huge leap as well," Dreevindo said with a wistful expression, "didn''t you see those Legendary beings? No matter how many Epics are there, they can''t do anything to a Legendary being unless they trulybined their powers and used some other means like union-type formations." "And Athan devoured one such Epic powerhouse''s soul," Huarin muttered and nodded with sweated expression, "do you know how strong was that Epic powerhouse?" "I couldn''t assess that, but the soul that Athan devoured was definitely not at high-epic," Dreevindo shook his head, "The King I served previous is of high-epic, so I know for sure that the power of that woman Epic powerhouse hadn''t reached high-epic yet." "There was one person attacking that Gori who was very powerful," Mimi said, "I think he was at Peak-Epic. He was also the one who took the grand reward at the end." "Yeah, he was at the Peak-Epic, definitely more powerful than the King I served," Dreevind nodded. "Enough chit-chat, now let''s get back to training," Huarin said as she turned around and left. Others nodded as they returned to their Blessed Houses as well. ... Time passed as hours turned into days and days into months before a year actually passed. Mimi and Dreevindo arrived outside as their time was up, while Lily and Huarin also arrived outside after their time was used up as well. Naturally, both of them had broken through but spent the rest of the time consolidating their Genealogy path using the powerful, pure, and thick orchos energy inside the Blessed House. Both of them had reached the Atomix-transformation stage and would soon do their first transformation as well. "It looks like we will have to leave," Dreevindo said wryly. "Let''s gather more resources ande back here," Huarin said. "Wait, I have an idea," Lily said with a smile, "I have some valuable items that we got from those we killed, remember? Let''s sell them to the market and then visit the Gambling District to try out luck for more resources." Mimi''s eyes shined as she nodded hurriedly, "I want to go there!" "Athan is still the same?" Dreevindo asked. "Unfortunately or fortunately, yeah," Lily said with a wry smile, "I also can''t sense anything since he is inside that cocoon." ... Somewhere in a mystical ce, there were seven thrones floating in the dreamy faint golden-white cloudy zone. Out of those seven seats, one seat was empty while the other six thrones were filled by humanoid beings. None of them were pure humans but had different features on them in the humanoid frames. "Staercia, how is that brat doing?" asked an old man who had a purple-green woody body and a cane in his hand. He sat on a viney throne and there were small colorful leaves of beautiful different shapes floating around him. Staercia was none other than the woman who took away Tiana and others'' souls and put them inside the Origin realm of Abyssal Void Of Fabrication. "He has already arrived at Orchos Firmament and...is indeed progressing by leaps and bound," Staercia said with a nod. "Mhmm, I looked at the AVOF realm a few days ago, it was getting hyper." said a buffy man with explosive muscle, and bare body. However, he looked like a werewolf with fur on his body and wolf head but also had exquisite giant twelve horns on top of his head with golden patterns. "Hyper? What do you mean?" "It was shaping up." "I see...then he should have passed the 40% mark." "Yep." "That''s really fast." "Huh? It''s not as fast as how you progress though, humph." "hahaha, that''s because I was simply born for this power. I had too much affinity with it and rapidly understood it." "Anyway, since we have talked much, then let''s go and continue our work. I sure hope that brat Athanes here fast, so we can finally open this damn path." "Patience old man, patience, hahaha. Either hees here or he dies halfway, we will open this path. Since we have outgrown our powers now, we can force origin AVOF realm for our bid as well." "But let''s hope it doesn''te to that point." "Indeed." .... Chapter 713 - Big Money, Athan! "Shit...you better win next time, shorty!" Lily said as she clicked her tongue, "you lost 3 out of 4 games already, while we at least won 2 out of 4 games." "Sigh, my luck is bad. All weapons I got inside the game were something that I couldn''t use properly," Dreevindo sighed. Currently, everyone was inside one of the gamble game zones in the Gambling District. They had sold all items they got from the people they killed in Dimensional Rifts and then went to Gambling District to win more money. They were ying a game where they could only bet on themselves and y the game. If they win the game ording to the milestones, they get more money ording to their bets. The game was simple; it was about killing and passing stages in a Virtual Mystic Zone. This was like Virtual reality, but it was supported by magic power and technology. After entering the Virtual Mystic Zone by infusing their soul energy into a crystal and putting their hand on that crystal, they would virtually enter into another world. However, they will have to bet money on themselves with the specification before starting. Lily, Mimi, Huarin, were standing behind the open booth and inside that booth was Dreevindo. There was a staff member besides the booth who spoke, "add your bet amount, odds, and milestones for the 4th round." "I understand," Dreevindo nodded as he wiped the sweat on his forehead before speaking, "this time, I bet 20,000 rare-tier Etons on myself." "What! Are you kidding me?" Huarin snapped, "that''s all you have left after losing three times." Dreevindo gritted his teeth with determination spoke, "if I lose, then I will sell one of my items that is worth twenty-two thousand rare-tier Etons." "Go on," Lily nodded, "let''s hope you get good luck this time." Mimi and Huarin smiled wryly and nodded as well. As such, Dreevindo betted 22,000 rare-tier Etons. The staff member received the amount through the card and asked, "odd and milestone?" "One to hundred," Dreevindo said with a somber expression, "As for milestone...It''s stage 6." "Are you kidding me?" Lily, Huarin, and Mimi were dumbfounded. "One to hundred...," the staff member didn''t input the details on a mystical tablet in his hand right away but asked, "are you sure about one to hundred odds? In case you forgot, if you select higher return odds, then the stages will also be difficult." "I''m aware," Dreevindo nodded, "do it." Lily and others looked at Dreevindo and narrowed their eyes. ''Is he up to something?'' Huarin asked. ''Something is fishy; he wouldn''t take a risk like this considering how stingy he is,'' Lily nodded. ... Dreevindo indeed had a n as he used a very rare that he possessed. He got this ability byprehending a natural catalyst, and the conditions to use this ability and countdown were unique and high. After all, it was a luck-increasing ability. After using that ability, which he could only use once every hundred years, Dreevindo started the game afterpleting the betting details and went on for another game. He put his hand on the crystal and infused his soul sense as his consciousness appeared in another world. There was a disy behind the booth and in front of the booth that disyed Dreevindo in that world. Inside that world, which was simply grassy ins right now, Dreevindo stood there with a giant floating roulette wheel in front of him. The roulette had 999 numbers, but all numbers were different sizes as they became smaller and smaller with increasing numbers. 1 number''s box was the biggest while 999 number''s box was the smallest. There was also a small handle in front of Dreevindo, and he pulled it strongly as the roulette started to spin. The roulette spun at blinding speed as its needle was waiting for a number to stop in front of it. After five seconds, Dreevindo pulled the handle again as the roulette came to a sudden stop from its blinding spinning speed. It directly stopped at the 991 number box. *TRIN TRIN TRIN!!!* A buzzing trin resounded across thisrge betting game hall. [Booth No.23rd got 900+ number! A jackpot game has been activated.] [Current pool prizes have gathered to 13 million epic-tier Etons after 43 years of no one getting 900+ numbers in roulette.] *uproar!!* The giant screens on all corners of the hall disyed Dreevindo''s game as they clearly saw the roulette''s needle pointed at 991. "Holy sht! He got 991! What kind of item is in that number?" "All items after 900 are hidden. We can''t see their details in the catalog." "Hahaha, look at his odds! Even though he got an item at number 991, his odds are one to a hundred. Will he be able to reach his milestone with that high odd?" "The box appeared!" ... Dreevindo clenched his fist and thought, ''It worked!'' He then looked at the exquisite treasure box in front of him and stretched his arm forward before touching the lock on the box with his hand. Colorful sparkles appeared before a loud announcement reverberated once again. [Duality Twilight Koutei Hammers set has made its first appearance!] A pair of hammers appeared in front of Dreevindo as the box disappeared. The hammers looked divine and powerful with golden, red, and blue ocean patterns on their dark grey material body. Dreevindo''s face turned red in excitement as he grabbed the hammers with his trembling hands. He was not going to take this item with him since it was not real. However, THEY WERE HAMMERS! And he was master of hammers! He had reached a peak in Hammer Esoteric Arts because of his bloodline and talent. As he grabbed the hammer, He and all the other audience got the hammer''s information. [Duality Twilight Koutei Hammers] -Phantom Mythical Weapons -Unique Energy Basic Attacks: Divine Pyr, Twilight Lighting, Aurelion Shade. -Ultimate gauge: 0/100 -Skills: Onught Mirages, Phantom Menace, Burst of Starpath, Hyper Aurelion Nova. -Ultimate skills: Dome of Duality Twilight, Obliterating Hammer p. -Trait 1: 50% less stamina consumed while fighting. -Trait 2: 0.001% chance to summon Grand Twiling Duality Wave while attacking that will easily clear an entire stage, no matter the difficulty. -Trait 3: Permanent increase of Movement and Attack Speed by 30%. "That''s powerful damn!" "Indeed...But I wonder if he will be able to win the Prize pool, though." "We''ll find out soon enough." ... The scenery entirely changed after Dreevindo grabbed the hammers and got its information. The Virtual Mystic World turned into a hellscape with giant volcanos and an army of demonic beastsing his way. Dreevindo''s expression was somber and excited both, ''I''ll show you what is called the Dance of Unbound Hammers.'' Three giant hammer images appeared behind Dreevindo, with all three exuding different types of energy. One was ck and white, another was dark purple with light purple sparks, and the third was pitch ck with golden designs. Dreevindo dashed forward in a unique moving pattern while waving his hammers; the hammers created shockwaves of three types of powers as they spread in all directions. ... After an hour and a half, the entire hall was silent for a moment before cheers erupted. "What the heck was that hammer art? I am damn sure that he inherited it from somewhere." "He didn''t even use the ultimate skills and passed the 6th stage." "Geez..." Lily, Huarin, and Mimi looked at each other with unbelievable expressions. "Did we just get 13 million Epic-tier Etons?" Huarin asked with a dumbfounded expression. "We did," Lily nodded with a nk expression. "Yey!!!" Mimi cheered as she looked at Dreevindoing out of the portal with a proud expression, "Good job, uncle Dreevindo!" After that, they left the Gambling District and directly used those 21 million Epic-tier Etons to book the best Blessed House and even bought more resources even though they still had the previous batch of refined resources left. After increasing their timing to 12 years on each card, they directly went back to their Private ind and started training. ... They trained, broke through, practiced, and fullymitted themselves to get strong. Time passed as hours turned into days, days into months, and months into years as eight years passed. Today, inside the Ark space...the Athan the cocoon finally disyed some changes. The mystical ck, white, and light grey cocoon with an upside-down water-drop symbol with whirlpool in it was exuding streams of ck and white aura that circted around the cocoon. The cocoon slowly but surely started to turn faint as one could see Athan sitting in a meditating stance, stark naked. His body was fully inscribed with entric ck and white patterns with a hint of light grey in all of those patterns. After the cocoon fully disappeared, or more precisely, absorbed inside Athan, he opened his mystical eyes that had a strange symbol that was the same as on the cocoon. At this moment, Lily, who was inside the Blessed House, finally felt something inside the Ark space and opened her eyes. "Athan!" Lily disappeared and entered inside the Ark space as she saw Aren standing up. "You finally woke up!" Lily said with a smile as she approached Aren. Athan faintly smiled and asked, "how much time passed?" "Nine years," Lily said with a wry smile. "Your aura," Athan raised his eyebrows, "It''s almost as powerful as Mimi''s aura." Lily shook her head and grinned, "Well, current Mimi''s aura is even more powerful, she has broken through to Epic. Dreevindo is the same. Both of them have broken through to Epic and are progressing." Afterward, Lily told Athan about everything that happened while he was in his cocoon form. "Blessed House?" Athan muttered but then he shook his head, "It''s useless to me." After thinking for a bit, Athan said with a faint smile, "drop me at the za, I will measure my newfound strength and absorb some more knowledge while you are all training." "Good idea," Lily nodded with a chuckle, "there are a lot of things in this ce." Afterward, Lily came out of the Blessed House and returned to the za where Athan came out from the Ark space. "You can go now and continue training," Athan said to Lily and nodded. "Yep." Chapter 714 - One Year In The Tower [A/N: Read the ending of chapter 712 In case you haven''t read the extra paragraphs I added in It after several minutes of publishing it that day.] Athan looked around the za and those six giant boards, which disyed the six districts. After a moment, he started walking towards the Arena district. After he entered through a portal, he arrived in a nightlynd filled with shiny stars. Thisnd was filled with artificial crystal lights that lit up everything. There were various types of stadiums with different sizes spread here. However, there was arge tower a few hundred meters deep in thisnd that towered over all buildings. [Skybreath Tower] There were boards around the tower that had written that this tower had opened its new season''s ten challenges and all people at Atomix-stage and Epic-stage were wee to participate by paying some fees. The fees of entry were 50,000 rare-tier Etons for Atomix-stage and 50,000-epic tier Etons for Epic-stage powerhouses. The 2nd stage of challenges had already started, but people could still participate in the challenges. After a month, this challenging season will close down, and a new tournament will begin for the top 32 people with the highest score in the ten challenges. Athan felt that the tower must also have the most people since it was that big, ''perfect for what I need right now.'' What Athan needed now was to broaden his horizons on the powers of this world, powers wielded by powerful people of Orchos Firmament. So he can absorb that knowledge and use it for himself in his way. He started walking towards the tower and arrived at the entrance after a while. There was a line of people entering inside at the four entrances of the tower. Athan stood in the line, and after ten minutes, his turn arrived as the guards blocked the path and asked, "participant or audience?" "Audience," Athan replied and gave the guard his card. The guard nodded and swiped the card on a metal tablet with blue patterns before giving the card back to Athan along with a rectangle pass that was produced from the tablet. Athan took the card and the pass before the guard opened the way for him to the tower entrance. As expected, the internal structure of the tower was even bigger. The outside of the tower wasrge; the inside was evenrger! There was a giant stadium in the middle, and people were everywhere around the stadium. The stadium was actually arge bubble, and it disyed a scene from another ce. There were four bars at four sides as well as people were enjoying drinking while watching the challenges. There were four elevators as well, and people could go up to 200 floors. Athan looked at this lively but grand scene as his lips curved into a smile, "A lot to absorb, I see." ... One year. Athan spent a whole year inside that tower. All he did this year was to watch all challenges and battles closely. The challenges were about defeating powerful creatures andpleting tasks, so people watched them through a giant bubble in the stadiums. However, the battles between people happened inside the stadium in the flesh with a thin barrier covering the stadium. Athan stayed all the time on the 200th floor since it was the biggest, and he could watch multiple fights here since there were ten stadiums here. However, he was actually watching hundreds of fights at the same time while always staying on the 200th floor of this tower. Several tiny eyes with wings were hidden on each floor of this tower. They were the Ocr-voidlings that Athan created after arriving here. He put some on each floor as he climbed the floors in a few days and arrived at the top floor. Today was thest day of Athan''s stay in this tower as he had decided to leave today. He walked towards the bar and sat down on a stool. "Sup, Athan. What do you want today?" The bartender asked with a smile. "Stop it, already. Aren''t you two fed up doing this every day?" A man in histe twenties arrived at the bar and sat down on a stool as he spoke while shaking his head, "it''s the same as always." This man in histe twenties was a devilish person from a powerful Devil Empire. His name was Yokan Thornal. He was slim, tall, and looked handsome with mixed dark silver and red hair. "Give me anything you prefer, but different than what I had before," Athan answered the bartender Joe''s question, which was the same answer he always gave. "Alright," the bartender grinned before he looked at Yokan, "this process of asking is important for me, hahaha." Athan was looking at multiple stadium''s fights through hundreds of windows in his mind. "When are you going to participate, Athan?" Yokan asked after he ordered his drink as well, "I''ve been only here for two months, but Joe told me that you were here for a year now but still haven''t participated?" "It''s ready, Athan. A special one today as well," Joe said as he mixed up a bubbling drink for Athan. It was light red with literal sparks of ck and white urring in the ss every second. "Thanks," Athan said as he took the ss and took a sip before nodding his head, "good." He then turned to Yokan and spoke with a faint smile, "I''ve been participating in every single fight here since I arrived." Yokan shook his head with a wry smile, "whatever." "I saw your fight as well," Athan continued with a sip from the ss, "too bad you lost against 3rd rank. That guy really had a tricky illusionary skill." Yokan was startled, "but you were not on the 43rd floor at that time! How did you know?" "Secret," Atan said with a grin as he emptied the ss in one go before saying, "also, I am leaving today." "Oh? Haha, too bad I wouldn''t get to see your power, Athan," Joe, the bartender, said as heughed wryly. "You might in the future," Athan shrugged slightly with a smile. He then turned to Yokan and grinned, "by the way, you areing with me as well." Hearing that, Yokan was startled. Chapter 715 - Destination: Main Devil Realm 1 "Me?" Yokan was startled, "why?" "Because we will be going to your main devil realm," Athan said with a grin as a dangerous glint shed across his eyes. In the past year, he had also gathered much information. The thing regarding what Mimi''s parents did here was huge. After all, they had destroyed one of the most powerful Empires here with precise nning with tricks and their power using the treasure, Ark of Exordium. As such, almost everyone here knew about that matter. "Main devil realm?" Yokan said with confusion, "why do you want to go there? Are there some other devils you know there?" Athan didn''t answer but took out a two-meter tall from his void region and put it on the floor. This attracted everyone''s attention as the egg was exuding a powerful aura. "Woah, Athan. Don''t take out such things casually," Yokan wryly smiled as he sensed many gazes directing towards them. "This Epic-grade egg is yours if you lead me to a ce in the main devil realm," Athan said. His expression had a simple smile, but it told Yokan that he was not joking. Yokan put a palm on the egg before closing his eyes. After two seconds, he opened eyes that had traces of excitement as he nodded with a grin, "deal. It looks like you haven''t tried to hatch it at all, hahaha. In that case, I can add my n''s bloodline in it for a perfect fusion." "Take it," Athan said with a carefree expression, "we will leave after an hour." "Really?" Yokan''s eyes shined. He thought he would get the egg after he led Athan to his destination but didn''t expect he would get it in advance. "Thanks, brother Athan! I promise I won''t run away after taking it," Yokan said as he put the egg inside his inner space. "You can''t run away anyway," Athan nonchntly said before he expressed his curiosity, "but you are a bit too excited for this than I expected. I don''t think Epic-grade eggs are that hard to get for you considering your backing." Yokan nodded with a smile, "it''s true that I can get them, but this egg is different. I''ve never seen this species before. It''s from a lower Lerento, right?" "Indeed, It''s from 2nd Lerento," Athan nodded. "No wonder," Yokan nodded with a grin, "My upation is also Beast Tamer, and I like to do experiments by infusing my n''s bloodline into different beasts when they are still in their embryo form. I fiddle with this to create a powerful beast." "I see," Athan nodded before he turned to the front and closed his eyes to watch the hundreds of battles in his mind, "we will leave after an hour. get ready." Soon an hour passed as Athan opened his eyes... "I''ll contact Yokan," Joe said as he saw Athan opening his eyes. "Thanks," Athan nodded. "Here, one more drink on me before you leave," Joe said with augh as he passed a ss to Athan. "Alright," Athan said with a smile. After a while... Athan and Yokan left the Skybreath tower and then left the za as well before arriving outside in the city. While walking, Athan used one of his newfound abilities and contacted Lily directly to her soul using his soul power. This was only possible with people who have epted Athan''s Touch of Transcendent and Seed of Transcendency. ... At this moment, Lily, Huarin, and Mimi had a freestyle battle among them and were nning to fight in Arena after that as well once Dreevindoes out from his Blessed House. This new ind was way better than the previous one after they paid more to get the best Blessed Houses for them. The ind had food and drink facilities as well as a direct teleportation tform that could allow them to go directly to any district from here. "Wait!" Lily said as she suddenly stopped with a surprised expression on her face. Mimi and Huarin also stopped before they approached Lily, "what happened?" ''How are we able to talk like this, Athan?'' Lily replied to Athan as she felt a connection with Athan and saw a mirage of Athan in her mind talking to her. ''It''s because of the soul abilities I used on you all,'' Athan said with a smile, ''anyway, I contacted you all to tell you that I am leaving for a while.'' ''Where?'' Lily asked as she raised her eyebrows. ''That...I will tell youter,'' Athan said as he shook his head, ''anyway, you all still have three years left to train in your blessed houses, right?'' ''Four years,'' Lily replied with a nod. ''Then I will return after four years,'' Athan said, ''until then, get as powerful as you possibly can.'' After that, the connection was cut off. Lily looked at Mimi and Huarin before telling them what had happened. "Brother Athan...he is not going to do something dangerous alone, right?" Mimi asked with a worried expression. Lily helplessly smiled spoke, "he didn''t tell me anything." On the other hand, Huarin''s expression became determined as she spoke, "then we keep our focus here. At least, we need to get powerful enough to be aid of Athan rather than holding him back." "True," Lily nodded as her eyes zed, "let''s continue!" ... "Let''s go, brother Athan. We will first go to Sorendal firmament chasm where there is a hidden portal of my n," Yokan said. Athan snapped out of his thoughts as some sadness shed in his eyes and nodded, "alright." The reason for Athan''s sadness was that he tried to contact Tiana, Avelia, Sen, and others using his newfound powers but failed. He couldn''t make a connection with the origin AVOF realm like he could previous despite reaching 55% in the understanding of AVOF. ''Sigh...'' Athan shook his head, but a determined expression soon appeared, ''I just have to continue moving forward and get strong as fast as I can to reach there eventually.'' ''The first thing I need to do is to strengthen this physical body.. The soul power and my AVOF have gotten strong to be contained in this physical body right now,'' Athan thought as he looked at his hand that had ck and white cracks. Chapter 716 - Main Devil Realm 2, Encounter Yokan led Athan to a Firmament Chasm before both of them traveled for some time. After an hour, Yokan took out a medallion and did something with it, which produced a portal. Both of them entered inside that portal and arrived at a hidden ind. There were a few people of the same n as Yokan on this ind. Seeign Yokan with a stranger they didn''t recognize, they asked who he was and whatnot. After ten minutes of talking and other things, they entered another portal inside the pce on this ind, which led to the Main Devil Realm. "I changed the portal''s coordination to match with a small manor I have in one of the biggest cities in Main Devil Realm, the Lugian City, " Yokan said as both of them arrived in a room, which was Yokan''s private manor. Athan nodded and said, "First, I want you to lead me surging spots filled with powerful energies; there should be such spots here, right?" Yokan nodded before asking with a doubt, "if you can tell me why do you want to go to such ces, then I can help you better, I think." "I just want to absorb powerful energies and use them to refine and strengthen my body in my way." "I see," Yokan nodded before he revealed a thoughtful expression for a second before he grinned, "then I got a perfect ce for you. Let''s go." They both left the manor and started walking on the strength full of different kinds of devilish people. Athan saw humans and people of other races as well. After walking for five minutes, they finally neared the exit gate. However, at that time, a huge uproar suddenly resounded as someone important was entering the city. A small army hurriedly entered inside the city and created a border. The pedestrians and guards bowed respectfully as well. ''Oh shit...it''s Reventas Kiely! Head down, Athan! Head down!'' Yokan pulled Athan to the side with other pedestrians and transmitted the thought talk to Athan. After saying that, Yokan bowed with other pedestrians. Devils, Elves, Vampires, Dragowits, Humans, everyone bowed their heads. At this time, ady with half-veil on her face that only showed her eyes entered through the gate. She had long ck hair with a magical silver sheen on them. Her eyes were deep blue with a white patterned iris, and her body had perfect curves as she wore a long-sleeved dress with a half cleavage showing. There was a gem essory on her head, and her ears had big ck crescent earrings. As she entered through the gate, a helpless expression shed through her eyes, ''sigh, I already told him that there''s no need for this treatment, that idiot Nukkil.'' Nukkil was none other than the City Lord of this powerful city and a n master of a powerful n. A figure who had stepped into the Legendary path. There were two guards following behind thedy known as Reventas Kiely. One was a man, and another was a woman. Both of them exuded a powerful aura that was even more powerful than the kings in 2nd Lerento. They were at the Disaster stage, a stage above Epic where one would emerge as a disaster after creating their Epic tale in Genealogy. As for thedy Reventas, she didn''t exude any aura at all. The three of them entered inside the gate, but right after walking for a few steps, their gaze went on to the nearby Inn''s 2nd floor where a man with an appearance in his early thirties was looking at them with interesting expression. This man had shoulder-length silver hair and dark pink eyes with a slim build. Inside that Inn''s second floor...the man saw them looking at him, but he just smiled and nodded. "Who is he?" Reventas asked with curiosity. Thedy guard spoke in a somber voice, "Kion from Yaggdris n. That n with unique beings who possess core powers of Vampire Ancestor and Pyratin Devil." A shocked expression shed through Lady Reventas''s eyes, ''what is he doing here?'' ''Who knows?'' On the other hand, Kion looked at the crowd as his interesting expression intensified, ''It looks like someone is courting death.'' Everyone on the street was bowing their heads except for one person. The two powerful guards and Lady Reventas noticed that person instantly when they continued started walking after the small interaction with Kion. However, they did nothing and continued walking. Athan looked at them with indifferent eyes with slight curiosity. After all, he was somewhat surprised that all people bowed because of their entrance. They showed respect and fear while bowing, but Athan was not one of them. If someone wants him to bow, then that person has to earn enough of his respect. As for fear? That was out of the question. Reign supreme against weaker and remain dominant against stronger. This was his mentality, and it wouldn''t change. How he remains dominant is up to him, but no one shall have their influence on him. Athan watched them silently and indifferently as those three people continued walking. Reventas had curiosity in her eyes as she looked at Athan, ''I wonder who he is? His aura...'' Reventas eyes revealed a faint symbol as she tried to use her powers to observe Athan. However, she was startled as all she gleaned from Athan was...nothing. She could at least see him with her eyes, but when she used her power to observe him, he actually disappeared from her radar, ''What''s going on?'' She was trying various ways to observe Athan while walking and soon neared him. Her eyes glued on Athan. However, the two guards behind her were obviously dissatisfied with Athan''s behavior. They also cross-checked about his identity but found that they had no record of anyone looking like Athan. As the three of them continued walking and arrived at the ce where Athan was standing, the two guards suddenly released a concentrated pressure on Athan, intending to make him bow. "Wait!" Reventas suddenly spoke as she snapped out of her reverie and knew that the guards would pull that off, but it was toote as the two guards started with the intention to test whether Athan was powerful or not by trying to suppress him. If Athan was more powerful than them, then they would just leave him be. But if he was weaker, then they would have him kneeled for days in this spot. After all, this was the great Lugian city and was filled with Legendary powerhouses. Even if Athan turned out to be more powerful than them, he wouldn''t dare to do anything here unless he wanted to die. "What''s your deal?" Athan asked as he looked at the two guards with an indifferent expression. Naturally, their pressure couldn''t do shit to him. It couldn''t even budge his natural void field. Yokan looked up and almost pissed his pants, ''Wha....What in the bloody devil''s hell are you doing?'' "Sir Vinatin, and ma''am Searisa," Yokan looked up and hurriedly spoke as he called out to the two guards behind Reventas, "he...he is new here and doesn''t know about anything here. Actually, it''s his first time ever in one of the Devil realms. Please don''t take this matter too seriously. He was just curious, that''s all." Vinatin and Searisa looked at Yokan with a frown. "you are...that third young master from Thornal n?" Vinatin recognized him and spoke, but then he shook his head, "you should know that Lord Nukkil''s orders are absolute. He had set this rule in this city, and those in this city must obey this rule barring the exceptions." Afterward, they looked at Athan and spoke, "Bow down!" ''Athan, my brother,...please! Just bow your head for a few seconds!'' Yokan literally begged Athan. "Stop it, you two!" Reventas suddenly spoke in a slightly higher voice and turned to look at them, "he doesn''t need to bow." "Sigh...this rule is stupid. I will have to tell Nukkil to stop it, and if he doesn''t, then I will note here anymore." Reventas shook her head with a sigh before she turned to Athan and smiled behind her veil, "nice to meet you. I am Reventas Kiely." Deep within Athan''s gaze were shing two mystical bolts of ck and white right when those two guards told him to bow down. However, hearing Reventas, he turned his gaze away from those two and looked at her. Nodding his head, he returned the greetings, "Athan Void." "Void?" Reventas muttered before thinking, ''he is literally void in my Roushi Divine Eyes...how strange.'' Afterward, she spoke loudly, "everyone! Please stop bowing." The pedestrians and guards looked up with curiosity and wondered what had happened. Of course, they had heard the conversation, but they couldn''t glean much from it. On the other hand, Vinatin and Searisa were dumbfounded as they looked at each other, ''she has never spoken like this before.'' ''Clearly, the guy we were trying to suppress invoked that reaction in her.'' Both of them nced at Athan for a few moments before turning to Reventas with a helpless smile. "Lady Reventas, we were just doing our jobs. After all, Lord Nukkil specifically made this rule to show respect to you." "Let''s go, Yokan," Athan spoke as he didn''t want to waste time here and started walking towards the gate, ignoring everyone. "Eh..wh-what?" Yokan was startled, "wait..." He didn''t move but looked hesitantly at the two guards and Lady Reventas. Lady Reventas looked disappointed that Athan left because she wanted to talk with him to know more about him. However, she didn''t stop Athan and looked at Yokan with a smile and chuckled, "you don''t need permission to leave, haha. Go with your friend." Yokan sighed relief and nodded with a grin, and left. ''Athan, huh? I feel like we will meet again,'' Reventas thought as she looked at Athan and Yokan leaving through the gate. After that, she turned to Vinatin and Searisa and spoke with a determined expression, "I have said to Nukkil to abolish this rule many times before, but he had refused. However, I am determined to make him remove it today." "Let''s go," said Reventas as she turned forward and continued walking towards the castle at the center of this city. Vinatin and Searisa wryly smiled at each other and followed her. "Lady Reventas. That person didn''t even budge in her concentrated aura pressured on him. So, he was definitely more powerful than but he can''t be more powerful than you, right?" "I don''t know," Reventas replied without looking back, "he felt rather...unique. It''s like...he was out of this world but here at the same time. Very strange." On the other hand, Kion Yaggdris was surprised by the turns of events. "Who the hell was that? To be able to invoke a reaction from her like that?" Kion muttered. "Shadow first, fifth, and eight. Follow that person and attack him. However, don''t go with the intention to kill," Kion suddenly spoke, "if he tries to kill you, then crush the Worpal stone, and I will arrive there." Three being suddenly appeared from the darkness below Kion''s feet and disappeared. ... "Phew, Athan! What the hell was that?" Yokan said with a sweaty expression. "What?" Athan looked at him with a confused expression, "don''t tell me that I would bow to some random person just because you said so?" "Eh?...," Yokan smiled wryly hearing that before sighing, "brother Athan. I was saying that for our sake. Even if I didn''t bow, they wouldn''t kill but I would have to suffer something. However, you are a stranger with no name and backing so if you didn''t bow, they would really kill you." Pausing there, Yokan''s gaze turned strange, "Indeed. I actually don''t know how powerful brother Athan is. I can''t really sense your strength so I figured that you are at least more powerful than me and possess some powerful aura hiding Esoteric ability. However, you seem to be more than what I imagined considering Lady Reventas''s reaction." Yokan looked at Athan with intense curiosity and asked, "tell me brother Athan, or rather senior Athan? Haha, anyway. I really want to know how powerful you are. Don''t tell me you are a Legendary being?" Hearing those words, Athan looked at the sky and shook his head, "actually...I don''t know how powerful I am as well." ... [A/N: Oh NO!! I made a mistake! Lily and others directly went from Raisor-stage to Atomix-stage! The peel-stage, where they basically reform their soul and literally peel their body and existence and reconstruct them to hold more power using their upgraded Genealogy path was SKIPPED by mistake :(. I just forgot the mention it but in those 8 years in super-duper Blessed Houses and resources, Lily and Huarin indeed reached the Atomix stage.. Naturally, they could reach because of their newfound talent and power of Ark.] Chapter 717 - Weak Body, Expelling Energy. "What?" Yokan was startled, "how could you not know how powerful you are? What stage of the path have you reached? What about the level of your side-genome power?" Athan shook his head with a smile, "It''s different. Anyway, lead me to the location you told me about previously." "Damn, I am curious, but whatever. I guess we will find that if someone messes with us in our journey, which is bound to happen in this world, hahaha," Yokanughed and floated as he unfurled his devilish wings. "I don''t see your wings, but you should be able to fly with some ability, right?" Yokan asked. Athan nodded as he unfurled his unique wings from his back and floated in front of Yokan. "Eh? What kind of wings are those?" Yokan was surprised, "they are blinking, but I also see blood vessels and veins in them when they appear every other second." "They are called...void wings," Athan said before he fell into thought, ''my soul power, abyssal darkness, and voidpulse are too powerful right nowpared to my body. The Abyssal Blood Crystals inside my Void Crux also upgraded along with my progress in soul and AVOF. Hmmm...I have absorbed knowledge, but I still have to gauge my power to use that knowledge and integrate it.'' "Which direction are we going in?" Athan asked Yokan. "That...at the north-west," Yokan said as he pointed his hand in the north-west direction. Thend around them was red, but nts and trees were green. The direction that Yokan pointed had shadows of giant mountains and trees. "Go straight in that direction. Straight! Don''t curve off even a little," Athan said, "fly for five thousand kilometers and wait for me," "Why?" Yokan asked with confusion. "Just go; I want to test my flying speed," Athan said, "how long will it take you to go reach 5000 kilometers mark?" "With my full speed and on top of an ability I use to increase my flying speed, It will take me thirty-two seconds, I think," Yokan answered with a thoughtful expression as he made some quick calctions. "Then go," Athan said with a nod, "I wille after thirty-two seconds." "Alright," Yokan said before he turned around and flew with a sonic boom. Afterward, Athan made some preparation with his body as he was going to use his 1st void frame, Extremity Drifter. But this time, he didn''t know how much power he could disy since those Abyssal Blood Crystals were several folds more powerful than before. After all, the jump was 25% to a whole 55% in the understanding of AVOF; the portion of AVOF origin in his soul had also increased since he didn''t use it after reaching 20% understanding in AVOF years ago. He wanted to receive it, but he didn''t and decided to save it for a dire situation. Because he knew...that once he activates that portion of AVOF origin and baptizes himself, he will be an invisible existence for a certain amount of time. Thirty-two seconds soon passed, and Athan also consumed a single Abyssal Blood Crystal as its power infused in his entire being, and his body transformed after the gemstone on his forehead pulsed. Athan''s body convulsed as blood came out from his pores, and a frown appeared on his face, ''this body really needs upgrades. It can''t even handle one Abyssal Blood Crystal''s power now.'' Shaking his head, Athan held up the body forcefully. But just as he was going to fly, he paused and turned to his left side. He looked at a tree several kilometers far away and spoke, e out." Three shadows came out from the underground under the tree after Athan spoke. However, they only came out but didn''t approach Athan. "I don''t sense any intention to kill, but you are obviously here for something," Athan said inly and shook his head, "you are fortunate right now, but..." Narrowing his eyes, Athan continued, "the result of our confrontation will only end in your pointless deaths because I won''t be able to hold back, not in this state." "So choose," Athan''s deep voice reverberated in their ears, "turn around and leave or die a pointless death." "You have three seconds." After saying that, Athan turned around and faced the northwest direction, preparing to fly ahead with his newfound power in Extremity Drifter void frame. The three shadows felt that death itself was talking to them. They couldn''t sense any power from Athan, not a spec of aura released from his body but his appearance right now screamed anything but trouble to them. They looked at each other as one second passed. Sweat appeared on their dark appearances as they looked at Athan''s back in the next second. "Turn around," one shadow spoke before the third second as he turned around. The other two shadows turned around at the same time. On the other hand, once three seconds passed, Athan''s blinking wings pped one time, and he disappeared...withplete silence. Not even a sonic boom resounded despite his fast speed because Athan lived in his own unique dimension...a field that always surrounded him. Nothing can go past that field, and Athan can make it such that everything can be contained in that field as well. So even though his speed was enough to affect the atmosphere and space, nothing happened because of that void field. A secondter, Athan passed by Yokan, who was floating 5000 kilometers away and continued. "What the...?" Yokan was dumbfounded because he captured Athan''s image with his eyes when he passed by him and was shocked at his speed. "Damn...so he is really way more powerful than me," Yokan muttered, "but which stage? is he at man-disaster, natural-disaster, or cosmic-disaster stage?" A second after Athan passed by Yokan, he returned and stood in front of Yokan with a bloodied body. "What happened? Did someone attack you? Damn, so you invited trouble already?" Yokan spoke as he looked at Athan''s appearance. "No," Athan shook his head as his Void Crux''s passive kicked in and healed his entire body in a second to its previous state. Athan also deactivated his void frame: Extremity Drifter and pointed his palm towards a thousand-kilometer tall mountain that was filled with disastrous atmosphere with no one living on it. "What are you doing?" Yokan asked as he saw Athan pointed at the mountain. Athan''s body glowed for a bring moment with countless tendrils that gathered in his hand. An orb started to form in front of his palm. The orb looked ck with red and white patterns. "Expelling leftover energy since my current body can''t hold it," Athan said as the orb in front of his palm started to be bigger. "Why I can''t sense anything from the orb? It should at least release some aura, right?" Yokan asked with confusion. "You will see soon," Athan said as the orb reached two meters radius size, and Athan controlled his void field such that the orb was outside of its range. However, the orb still stayed stable and silent with Athan''s control because all energy of Abyssal Blood Crystal was inside the orb. The orb continued to get bigger and bigger as it reached a Five-hundred-meter radius gigantic orb. "I still can''t measure its power? Why can''t I sense anything from this giant orb?" Yokan asked with doubt, "what''s going on?" The orb had a smooth, watery outeryer of ck with white and red patterns on it. But inside, the orb was filled with a gaseous substance that was a mix of abyssal darkness, soul energy, and his physical body''s blood energy through voidpulse. That was the source of potent energy that Athan could produce through his new body''s process of Void Crux and Void Empowerment Veins by consuming abyssal darkness, voidpulse, physical energy, and soul energy and storing it in the form of Abyssal Blood Crystals inside his Void Crux. After the orb reached that gigantic five hundred meters big, It started to shrink. Athan continued to shrink it before it reached the size of a basketball and finally...released it. The orb didn''t travel at a fast speed but at a slow speed of hundred meters per second. "This is such a slow attack....anyone can dodge, hahaha," Yokanughed seeing the orb slowly traveling towards the disastrous mountain that was a thousand kilometers tall. Athan shook his head with a wry smile, "It''s not an ability or a technique attack. I am just expelling the energy. That big mountain can''t dodge it anyway." Indeed, the orb didn''t have aplex energy system to make certain applications like his void frames. The void frame: Extremity Drifter transformed Athan''s body and wings such that he could use that energy to make every fiber of his body reach the extreme speed possible by him. It was like how fans, refrigerators, television, radio, air conditioners, and heaters have different uses, but their energy source is one thing, electricity. "The orb finally reached the mountain and came into contact with it.. Let''s see what it does," Yokan said with a curious expression. Chapter 718 - Cosmic Disaster? The orb hit the mountain''s outer part, but...it did nothing. "What?! It''s just passing through it...," Yokan spoke with a speechless expression. The orb shredded the disastrous mountain''s energy crust and simply continued forward as it entered inside the mountain like a knight cutting through the water. "it looks like that intense energy of that mountain was not enough to trigger the explosion of the orb," Athan spoke with a wry smile before he snapped his finger, "it should explode...now." When Athan said that, Yokan focused on the mountain and in the next second... After a brief moment of stillness... *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM* A loud explosion resounded as five hundred meters big giant hole was created in the middle of the mountain. That hole suddenly increased to be five hundred kilometers big with a loud st and entirely separated the thousand-kilometer tall mountain. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMM...* *THAAAADAK THAAAAAAADAK....DHOOOOOOOOOOOOM....* Destruction and Disaster. The entire mountain was destroyed after two seconds, with only its debris left in existence. At this moment, several powerful auras suddenly appeared at that mountain as they saw the sight of destruction. "Mhmmm...," Athan nodded before he turned to Yokan and asked, "how powerful was that? I mean, what level of existence is capable of disying attack power like that?" Yokan was dumbfounded with his mouth agape as he looked at the empty space where once there was a thousand kilometers tall mountain. "T-that...that''s the power of cosmic-disaster powerhouse at his full strength," Yokan spoke with a shocked expression before turning to Athan, "brother Athan...you, are you a cosmic-disaster powerhouse?" Athan was surprised, ''cosmic-disaster at this weakly handled energy? then what would be my true power like when I increase my soul''s power and match it to its current high-quality by devouring other soul and...when I refine and strengthen my current body to match the power-level of the soul?'' Athan didn''t know how powerful he would be at that point. Furthermore, Yokan didn''t know the true power of AVOF, especially the quality of offensive power that abyssal darkness was. After all, it couldn''t be measured just by that orb that destroyed the thousand-kilometer-tall mountain. "Come on, we continue on our way," Athan said to Yokan, "lead me to the best ce filled with powerful energy sources; no matter how powerful those energies are, I will take them all." ... "Who attacked the mountain?" "I sensed a presence over there, but it was of an Epic-powerhouse. he doesn''t have the strength to destroy this mountain." "That powerhouse was at least Cosmic-disaster because the barrier I created here to mature my nt is destroyed. That barrier at the strength to defend against natural-disaster and cosmic-disaster beasts that asionally appear here." "A figure at cosmic-disaster can''t be unknown. Or maybe that being came from another devil realm?" "Anyway, try to find that person because he destroyed my valuable nt along with that mountain. Humph, he has to pay for the damage he did here." "Indeed. I was also cultivating a set of nts from this mountain''s energy, and I even used my resources to mutate that nt." "Ask in the surrounding cities and find him. Also, you catch that Epic powerhouse and ask him. He was here before us, so he should know who did that." "Alright." The two legendary powerhouses returned while the other four powerhouses at cosmic-disaster flew in different directions. One of them followed in the direction where he sensed that Epic-powerhouse''s presence going in and flew towards that direction. ... Athan and Yakum were flying side by side at stable speed while talking. "You got it, right? That ce will be filled with other people with powerful backgrounds so let''s not attract trouble to us," Yokan said as he exined to Athan about their destination ce. "I got it, but don''t you also have a powerful background?" Athan asked with doubt, "you said before that your n has Legendary powerhouses. Those two high-positioned guides also recognized you." "Eh...hehe," Yokan gave a sillyugh before he did a fake cough and spoke, "There are indeed two legendary powerhouses in my n. However, one of them is close to dying because of a soul injury that is unrecoverable unless a peak legendary expert helps him. That person is my great-great-grandfather. While the second powerhouse is my grandfather, he is just at the start of his Legendary path." "How strong is your great-great-grandfather?" "He is at the 2nd patch of Legendary stage. The peak legendary powerhouses are called Forever Etched Legendaries, just like that city lord Nukkil," Yokan said with a wry smile. Athan nodded before he suddenly frowned and stopped flying, "It looks like we have an uninvitedpany." Yokan paused and returned beside Athan and looked back like him with doubt, "who? I don''t sense anyone." However, his expression changed after a second as he saw a person flying towards them with a powerful aura. Seeing the aura, Athan internally thought, ''the aura of that person is the same as those two guards.'' A man arrived and stopped in front of Athan and Yokan one hundred meters away with a frown. ''Howe I can''t sense that person despite him being in front of my eyes? Was he always together with that brat at Epic stage?'' "What''s the matter, senior?" Yokan asked politely. The man who looked to be in his forties and with a bald head with four demonic horns looked at Yokan and Athan for a few moments before deciding to ask the quest first, "do you know who destroyed that mountain?" "Oh, that mountain?" Yokan asked and nodded, "I was there when it was destroyed, but I don''t know who did that." "Hmmm...," the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes as they gleamed with a slight white brilliance for a second. After that, he shook his head and exploded with power as his body got covered in the dark green and dark red aura, "you can''t lie to me, kid. Honestly, tell me who did that." "Sigh...I really didn''t want to use another Abyssal Blood Crystal and waste it," Athan sighed and shook his head while muttering. *Ziiiiiing....* Chapter 719 - Mayhem Of Arcane The gemstone on Athan''s forehead shined before countless tendrils appeared on his body as if channeling the intense energy of Abyssal Blood Crystal into every fiber and cell of his body for a brief second. His body slightly changed as he became taller; his hands and legs became finer with stylist protruding patterns that looked like small ck pipes with white and red patterns. This was his third void frame: Arcane Lord. Athan pointed his finger at Yokan as a small orb released from his index finger. That orb went on top of Yokan before covering him with a whirling barrier of darkness and whiteness. "It looks like you were the one who destroyed that mountain," the middle-aged man spoke as he narrowed his eyes and exploded with even more power and summoned two gates of hell behind him as tworge great demonic swords came out from them. The man held those swords before the hell gates released ten hellish beasts of different types. "Hellcraft Devil n!" Yokan eximed as he knew about the n who utilized the same power used by the middle-aged man. "B-brother Athan...this barrier will hold against his attacks, right?" Yokan fearfully spoke as he looked at Athan, who looked more mysterious. However, right after he finished asking that, the left arm of Athan burst and exploded. Yokan became nk as he looked in the sky and muttered, "sorry, father and mother. I might note home today." "Don''t worry," Athan said while shaking his head wryly, "that baldy is not making my soul feel even a bit of threat, which means that...he is at food-level for me." "What?" Yokan was confused. However, he saw that Athan''s arm recovered extremely fast, with tiny white and red threads connecting everything back in a second. "Who are you?!" the middle-aged man questioned with caution in his eyes. He had summoned his most powerful weapons, those two giant swords and also his best hellcrafts beasts, and also used his buffing abilities to make his body stronger and tougher. However, he didn''t attack right away because of how strange Athan felt to him. He just couldn''t make heads or tails about Athan. ''If destroyed that mountain, then he is obviously at the same level of power as me or...above. It all depends on our umtion, techniques, and abilities,'' the middle-aged man thought as he looked at Athan and waited for Athan''s answer. "I am Athan," Athan said with a smile, "so you want the person responsible for destroying that mountain? Was there anything valuable on that mountain?" "There was," the middle-aged man nodded grimly, "two lords of my n were cultivating nts and flowers there using the energy of that disastrous mountain. If you can pay for the things we lost, we will not find trouble with you." "I can''t pay because I am poor," Athan said as he shook his head. *Burst!* Athan''s right leg burst into a bloody mesh, but it recovered perfectly after a second, the same way as his arm. Both Yokan and the middle-aged man looked weirdly at Athan for this strange situation. "Why are you not attacking me?" Athan asked as he narrowed his eyes, "because you are not sure of defeating me, right?" "Indeed," the middle-aged man nodded indifferently, "however, don''t take that stance as me fearing you." "You should fear, though," Athan muttered. "Huh, how arrogant," The middle-aged huffed as he intensified his aura, ready to attack a moment''s notice. "It''s a fact," Athan said with a grin, "if I don''t feel a threat from you, then you should feel it instead, but you can''t feel it because you are not capable of feeling that." "Anyway, I can imagine what would have happened to me if I was weaker than you, so....off you go in your new life since I am not devouring your soul," Athan said as he pointed his hand at the middle-aged man. "Humph,!" the middle-aged man roared as he pointed both of his demonic swords at Athan, releasing two different types of thick energyser attacks with destructive aura, and the ten hellish beasts also opened their mouths and released different types of attacks. "Good decision to your full power, but it''s useless," Athan muttered as he opened his hand''s palm before those attacks could reach ten meters in front of him and released his most powerful directly offensive attack of arge area from his third void art, rted to third Void Frame. Third Void Art, Second Ability: Mayhem of Arcane. Athan''s body glowed as those entric patterns on his body pulsed with intense energy before an orb with countless linear grey lights with red patterns going crazy everywhere inside the orb released from his palm. Right after that orb was released from Athan''s palm, it expanded enough to cover all iing attacks and... *Zooooooooooooooooooooom....Chichihcichichcihcihcihcihc...* "Wha-" The middle-aged man saw all of his attacks getting destroyed by those countless blinking linear lights from the orb after the orb exploded and shot towards him. He had no way to dodge such arge attack with not a single point of centimeter unchecked in that range. He conjured his most powerful defending techniques and barriers he could, but... The first linear blinking grey light hit his barrier, directly passed through it, and pierced his body. "Arghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh....t-this...soul p-power as well? ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH...." Those countless linear lights shredded that middle-aged man into pieces in two seconds before not even a shred of his lingering aura was left. "Let''s continue," Athan said as he looked at Yokan and turned around. The barrier around Yokan disappeared, but he had a dumbfounded expression on his face and pointed at the ce where the middle-aged man died, "W-what about that?" The ce where the middle-aged man died at those grey linear blinking lights stationed into absolute stillness. They were at least millions of those lights, but they were still and just blinking. "That? On, I used all of my energy in that attack, so there''s still so much of it left," Athan said with a wry smile. "B-but...but what will happen if someonees near them? People can''t even measure this attack since it gives off a very strange aura," Yokan said. "Well, if someone came into one-meter range of those lights, then...mayhem will happen," Athan said with a grin before he turned around, "now let''s go.. I need to strengthen my body fast. Didn''t you see how it was unable to hold my power?" Chapter 720 - Vitality Spectrum Zone 1 Athan and Yokan continued on their way while those two legendaries powerhouse who had their nts destroyed by Athan mistakenly were sitting on a floating pce''s backyard. Suddenly, a person came running and hurriedly spoke, "Gorant is dead! His soulmp turned into ash." "What?!" Both legendary powerhouses were startled before adopting an angry expression. "I think he went to follow that epic powerhouse to ask some questions and to find the perpetrator who destroyed that mountain." "Indeed. However...," pausing there, the dark red-haired legendary powerhouse spoke with narrowed eyes, "if we count the time, it has only been roughly ten minutes and...Gorant was a peak cosmic-disaster powerhouse." "I see...to finish him off this fast; it can only be another legendary powerhouse. But who dared to pick a fight with us knowing our background and ties." "If that person killed Gorant while knowing about our background, then It can only be our enemies, someone who doesn''t fear us, or someone who has more powerful forces than us. But we still need to investigate. Let''s go." ... "Hahaha, you are here,dy Reventas. I''ve been waiting for you," Nukkil spoke as he weeddy Reventas in the open garden filled with beautiful flowers and nts as he gestured her to sit on the exquisite flowery couch, "please sit." "Nice garden," Reventas said as she looked around the garden and also the small tiny sparrow-like birds that chirped beautifully and soothed one''s soul. Nukkil nodded with a smile. Nukkil looked like a man in his forties with a medium bulky build and long silver-red hair. He was a PEAK legendary powerhouse, but his eyes were filled with respect as he looked at Lady Reventas. Reventas also called Nukkil by his name without using honorifics, indicating that she was somewhat mysterious. After all, Peak Legendary powerhouses were considered to be the strongest echelon of people in Orchos Firmament. "Nukkil, you will have to abolish that rule about everyone needing to bow their heads to me when I arrive here," Reventas said with a frown while shaking her head, "Your city might have been ruined today because of that stupid rule." "Oh?" Nukkil was shocked, "I heard about that person from those, but...this is a shock." Nukkil sat down on another couch in front of Reventas and asked with curiosity and caution, "fordy Reventas to say that...It looks like that person has great origins." Lady Reventas sighed and nodded, "such great origins that I couldn''t see through him." "I-Impossible!" Nukkil stuttered at those words, describing his immense shock. Who was Reventas Kiely? She was a Legendary power that was actually weaker than Nukkil in term one stages by one. However, she had GREAT origins and could beat Nukkil in a fight. After all, she had direct connections with Outrious Expanse, which was said to be the ce where all those who breakthrough from Legendary existence go after bing Absolute Transcendence Mythos. ANDdy Reventas had powers blessed upon her existence by her mother, who had gone to Outrious Expanse after bing Absolute Transcendence Mythos. Those ns who had one of their existences going to Outrious Expanse after bing Myth can''t contact them right away, and all ties are cut. However...after a certain time, those directly rted to them can receive power and special traits through their one-generation bloodline rtives. Lady Reventas was one such person. She had also received powers from her mother, and her eyes were said to be able to see through anything in Orchos Firmament. However, the special thing about her n was that at least one existence became a Myth in their every generation throughout the past thousands of years. ns with such backgrounds are hidden, and only top powers in Orchos Firmament know about them. Lady Reventas was one such person who came from that n, and her n was considered the most powerful one out of all hidden ns in all devil realms. So her saying that she couldn''t see through Athan came as a big shock to Nukkil. "You are not joking with me, right?" Nukkil asked with a wry smile, "for you, who is considered to be able to see through everything in Orchos Firmament to say such words...It''s hard to believe." Nukkil narrowed his eyes after sighing and spoke, "since that''s the case, doesn''t it mean that he is an existence above Legendary?" "I don''t know," Reventas shook her head, " but he indeed felt very out of ce. It looked like he didn''t belong here at all but somewhere higher. There was a certain force around him, but which was really hard to sense for me. That means that it was out of my scope." "Geez...such a person. Howe he is here? If I remember correctly, there has never been an incident where an Absolute Transcendence Mythos entered Orchos Firmament." Reventas nodded with a thoughtful expression, "I don''t know what kind of ce Outrious Expanse is, but surely people who die or want to rebirth or reincarnate would do that in Outrious Expanse instead, not here. Uh.... never mind." She shook her head, "I don''t know what kind of ce Outrious Expanse is, so there''s no point in specting about it. We don''t even know if there are really reincarnators or re-birthers here who once had been Absolute Transcendence Mythos." "Indeed," Nukkil nodded in agreement with a wry smile, "such people would just go about their business and only focus on reaching their previous level of strength even if they choose to reincarnate or be reborn here." "So...is it safe to say that the person-" "Athan. He called himself Athan Void," Lady Reventas interrupted Nukkil. "So is it safe to say that Athan was a Mythical existence in his previous life?" Nukkil. "Possible," Lady Reventas said with a smile, "that''s why we must make ties we with him. He might give us valuable information or enlightenment." If Athan was here and heard that conversation, he would really want to p their cheeks and say that he was not mythical or whatever existence in his previous life but an ant that was tortured and pinched to death. "Should we go greet him now?" Nukkil asked with some excitement. "No," Lady Reventas shook her head, "I had a feeling that we would meet again, and it''s not good to follow him and annoy him. Let''s just go to the Vitality Spectrum Zone as nned by us. I need that relic from the ancient devil''s ruin dimension." "Alright, the teleport formation to the nearest point to that zone is ready. Let''s be on our way," Nukkil said with a nod as he stood up. ... Athan and Yokan had been traveling for two days and finally reached the ce. "So that''s the ce? Mystical indeed," Athan said as he looked at a several thousand kilometers long sh in the sky, and many small buildings were floating before that sh. "Yep. This is one of the most famous ces in the entire Orchos Firmament. Many people from the Central realm and other realmse here for opportunities as well. That sh is a crack in the sky, and it leads to a ce known as Vitality Spectrum Zone," Yokan said with a grin, "that should fulfill all requirements of brother Athan." "Great," Athan faintly smiled and continued flying, "then let''s go." "Nah," Yokan shook his head, "I won''t go there right now butter." After saying that, Yokan took out a token and gave it to Athan, "brother Athan, just keep this token on your body, and I will be able to find you when I enter the Vitality Spectrum Zone after half a month." "Alright," Athan said before taking the token and putting it inside his pocket. Afterward, he also deactivated the void field around him. Yokan suddenly looked at Athan and spoke, "it just felt like brother Athan''s presence became stronger and distinct just now." "Yeah, it happens," Athan nodded with a grin, "now I am going inside. Come here whenever you want, and be my good guide for good rewards." "Hahaha, of course!" Yokanughed loudly and nodded. ... Athan flew near the sh and felt a strange twisting space inside the crack, ''Interesting.'' Suddenly, several powerful auras at cosmic-disaster level approached from behind Athan. Arge carriage pulled by two five hundred meters big lions with wings came flying towards Athan, but the crack was their destination. Both those majestic lions with wings and purple-green crystalize patterns on their body exuded cosmic-disaster level aura from their body. On the carriage were seven people with young appearances and two middle-aged men that had simr powerful auras as the lions. The people around Athan scattered far away because of the intensity of power being released from the lions and those mystical mes around them and the carriage. Any person below disaster level would directly turn into ashes if they came into a hundred meters within them. Other people around Athan scattered far away while muttering. "Sigh...those people of Mozarik Devil Alliance are really arrogant. There is such a big ce for them to go inside the crack, but they choose this way." "who cares? Just ignore them and move on. If you are more powerful than them, then go and pick a fight with them." "That person isn''t moving away." "Interesting." Athan turned around and saw arge super-fast carriageing right towards him while oozing out destructive mes around them. Shaking his head, Athan consumed one Abyssal Blood Crystal, ''I guess I might as well try to execute one of the new techniques I developed while staying in that tower for a year,'' Athan thought as he looked at the iing carriage, ''a perfect training opportunity for it.'' Chapter 721 - Contracting Oblivion "Move away, you donut!" A shout came from the carriage as it reached 100 meters across Athan; in the next one and a half-second, it would reach Athan. Athan had prepared the rough execution of his new ability, known as Contracting Oblivion. In this ability''s model that he visualized and ran the simtions in his mind to construct it, he could expend all of a single Abyssal Blood Crystal''s energy in it so it wouldn''t damage his body as well. This ability could be used to full potential in his normal body form, so he didn''t need to activate any of his void frames as well. A dark red aura covered Athan''s body while his right hand had grey patterns on them. All of the Abyssal Blood Crystal''s energy was poured into the aura on his body, and it was connected to his right hand. "If you don''t want to get out of the way, then die!" A man with light orange and silver robe spoke with a sneer. The two middle-aged men, who seemed to be the protector of those seven people(four young men and three young women) in the carriage, didn''t say anything and just watched indifferently. They saw Athan covered in some kind of aura and seemed to have the intention of attacking them. As such, they extended their soul sense towards Athan to gauge his strength to check whether they were going to hit a steel te or a paper tiger. A secondter, their expression changed as they looked at each other, and Athan also waved his right hand in a w motion from top right to bottom left towards the carriage when it was still ten meters away from him. A giant ck w with red patterns materialized, and there was a gray orb in the center of that w''s palm. The w was not big enough to cover the entire carriage and the two giant beasts as it was at most 50 meters big, while the beasts were five hundred meters big. However, the grey orb in that w was mystical. It first shot towards the carriage from the side and passed through it before creating a horrifying gravitational pull in a fifty-meter radius that contracted the beasts and carriage. They were literally being folded into space as the carriage came to a sudden halt and got forcefully pulled into that grey zone. Several lights shot out from the carriage as the two middle-aged men hurriedly came out from the carriage with seven other people before it was toote. ''Not fast enough, I guess,'' Athan thought. However, the surrounding people and those people who were in the carriage were terrified to see the result of Athan''s attack. The two five hundred meters giant lion beasts with wings were contracted into fifty meters zone as they screamed in terror while the carriage was also folded into space along with them. Right after that, the fifty meters big dark-red w swept upon them and entirely obliterated both cosmic-disaster beasts and the carriage with not a single trace of them leaving in this world. The w had the effects of entirely pouring all of its energy into that grey zone and it wouldn''t leave outside of that zone, so all of its attack power was used to obliterate the things that got stuck into that zone entirely. That grey zone was created by voidpulse, and the power heprehended about it was through his imagination after seeing a simr attack in the tower by a person. Naturally, that person''s attack was not as magnificent as the one that Athan developed. Athan used Primo''s space matrix power that he had somewhatprehended into creating that grey zone as well. It could fold the space of the targets and make them contract to fit into them forcefully no matter how big they were. Once inside, it''s impossible to get out, and in the next half-second, the w filled with concentrated Abyssal Blood Crystal''s power would wipe them out of existence. That''s why it was so terrifying. Hense, Athan named this ability as Contracting Oblivion. Seeing no trash of their carriage nor those powerful beasts, those seven people were truly scared, while those two middle-aged men had somber expressions on their faces. ''I still can''t sense anything about him. However, since he managed to destroy those two beasts so easily, he must be a Legendary expert.'' They looked at Athan, but Athan was looking at the spot where he made the attack and was thinking about the way to make it better. It was silence. Nobody spoke and disturbed him seeing his thoughtful expression. Those seven people had red faces, but those two middle-aged men spoke to them to let them handle the situation. They must not make this unknown person angry even if they got a powerful background because their background might not work here. After all, that carriage had their Empire''s g as well, and this unknown person still dared to attack them. After a minute, Athan nodded to himself and turned around since he had finished his analysis and would improve this abilityter. Seeing Athan simply turning around and leaving, the man with an orange-silver robe shouted, "stop! You think you can get away after attacking us?" Hearing him, the surrounding people, and even his sister and other friends looked at him with speechless expressions. The two middle-aged men shed helpless expressions on their faces and looked at the idiot, ''Damn it! He is spoiled too much by his father and mother. That a-s hole is going to get us killed one day or today.'' ''Shit! He stopped.'' Athan paused and turned back with an amusing expression. However, before he could speak, those two middle-aged men hurriedly spoke. "Please don''t mind this person. He is braindead and doesn''t know much .... "Howical." "Indeed. Well, it was a good short show. Now let''s enter." "I wonder who that person was? Such a powerful person shouldn''t be unknown." Chapter 722 - Vitality Spectrum Zone 2, Athans New Capacity. "Now he is known. He called himself Athan and said that he would be in this Vitality Spectrum Zone for the next few months. Now it remains to see what Maoshi Empire would do." "Well, Mozarik Devil Alliance would probably aid Maoshi Empire as the Empire is a part of that alliance. With thebined strength of that alliance that has 6 Legendary powerhouses, it would be hard for that unknown person to survive." The people talked and entered while those seven people had one person less and two middle-aged men had a helpless expression on their faces. "King Bozok should have already got information about his son''s death; we have also recorded everything." "Uh...he is contacting me." ... On the other hand, Athan had just entered the Vitality Spectrum Zone and was surprised at the atmosphere full of powerful vitality. "Just breathing here is recovering my body''s energy and speeding up the blood recovery," Athan muttered. Naturally, that was also because his body was too weak right now. Athan''s body was at most on par with people at Peel-stage right now. The scenery was full of greenery with giant trees and floating green inds. The sky was clear and sunny as powerful vitality permeated every inch of this ce. Those inds were vast. Each one was several hundred kilometers big. Powerful auras could be sensed in those inds, and people were either entering those inds or roaming further in groups. ''That dunce made me expend two more Abyssal Blood Crystal, but anyway, I should get my soul food supply with that,'' Athan thought with a smile. He would soon need souls to devour, so he decided to kill that person who dared to curse and threatened him and his close ones. Now that he told them his name and how he will be staying here, he would get souls to devour when theye here for him. "Hmmm...the vitality is increasing as I go further," Athan muttered while flying and decided to fly further inside in this vast and lively ce. After flying for a while, he sensed a powerful vitalitying from an ind and swooped towards it. Many other people also went inside. After entering, Athan directly flew towards the source of that powerful vitality that everyone could sense. *BOOOOOOOOOM...* Suddenly, severalrge dark orange fireballs with violet chains around them flew towards Athan and all other people around him. Everyone hurriedly scattered while some were injured. All of them were in groups, so powerful ones protected weaker people in their groups. However, their gaze wavered and didn''t continue forward. "DAMN! The Blooming spot is upied by those people from Kronel Deadsea Union." "EVERYONE! Let''s band together against them. We have more numbers, and if we fight together, we can win!" "Sorry, but we are not staying here and risking our lives." "Same here. We can''t put our lives in strangers'' hands if we decide to fight against them. Who knows when you will abandon us and run away?" "They are just twelve people while we are more than thirty total!" "Doesn''t matter! They should have called their other members who are nearby as well. Look, they already nted formation around them. We are out." ... Everyone returned except for Athan, who continued towards an open ground where a giant twenty-meter-tall flower was blooming. Twelve devilish people consisting of men and women were standing guard inside a formation that surrounded a hundred meters around them. Of those twelve people, two were at peak Epic stage; three were at Man-disaster stage, three were at? Natural-disaster stage, while the other four had Cosmic-disaster auras. Seeing Athan flying towards them without any concern, the twelve of them looked at each other and attacked together once again. This time, they used their individual offensive abilities and bombarded Athan with different types of attacks like smic Orb, Harrowing Chainfire, Soul Enchant Hunt, etc., as three of them released powerful soul attacks towards Athan as well. However, no attacks coulde close to ten meters of Athan. When they arrived at the ten-meter radius of Athan, they would disappear. Athan was also testing the limits of his new powers by taking his opportunity. The void field was still intact even after taking all those attacks, ''interesting.'' "Keep going," Athan said as he stopped and just floated at one hundred meters away from the group of people. Hearing him, the twelve people adopted a somber expression on their faces and didn''t do anything. ''What''s going on?'' ''Did anyone gauge his strength?'' ''No. I can''t sense anything.'' ''DAMN! He should be a legendary powerhouse then. Why the fuck is he here? He should be going deeper where all other legendary powerhouses go.'' ''He was obviously attracted to here, where other legendary powerhouses wouldn''t get attracted. So...he shouldn''t be legendary.'' ''But our attacks are not working.'' ''It must be a powerful artifact! Let''s keep attacking and exhaust its energy.'' ''Alright, but I have also called Senior Tarole here since she told us to call us if any trouble arises. The blooming flower behind us will help Epic powerhouses a lot to break through and make their body gene roots stronger, so we must get it.'' Athan frowned since they stopped the attack, but just as he was going to speak again, they released their attacks again, and he nodded in satisfaction. After ten minutes, the void field was finally breached by the continuous attacks of those people, and some attacks hit Athan, destroying his body in a mesh. Seeing that, those twelve people were dumbfounded. "So he was actively courting death? What the hell! Didn''t know people like that existed." "Hahaha, made us nervous for a second." "W-wait...look, everyone! He just fucking resurrected!" Athan''s body was indeed constructed into a new one by consuming his voidpulse. Nodding his head, he thought, ''so the void field itself has passive one million points of Abyssal darkness energy in it. As for the time it takes to renew itself.'' Athan saw that the void field was connected to his soul as one of his core abilities, and after checking it, he estimated that it would take one hour for the void field to renew itself. As for the capacity of abyssal darkness and voidpulse in his ck and white orb, they had reached 2.4 million and 2 million points, respectively. His soul had a lower capacity since it was still smaller in size. However, its quality was improved several times as the intensity of his soul energy had progressed by leaps and bounds once he came out of the cocoon. After all, his understanding of AVOF had reached 55%, and the current abyssal darkness was just too powerful. Same with the voidpulse, as it was extremely flexible, and he could easily create anything he imagined with it with sufficient understanding of his own on that subject. Basically, he could bend reality by using voidpulse. "Wait...his body aura is so weak! It''s not even at Epic-level." "Yeah! Why is such an ant-like him trying to do by facing us alone?" "His artifact must have lost energy, but it should be intact. Since he has presented himself to us, then let''s get it, hehehe." When Athan resurrected, his body aura oozed out, which was sensed by those people. Chapter 723 - Vitality Spectrum Zone 3 "Hey, If you obediently give us the treasure you got, then we will let you leave from here alive." "You have five seconds to choose." Athan cracked his neck and stretched his arms before saying inly, "You don''t even have five seconds of your life left." After saying that, Athan consumed one Abyssal Blood Crystal and executed the defensive technique of his 4th Void Art known as Fetterless Void Art. Sanctuary of Void. He then consumed one more Abyssal Blood Crystal and executed another technique of Fetterless Void Art known as Void Predatory. This was another technique he had created alongside Sanctuary of Void in Fetterless Void Art, and these two techniques were meant to be used together. Inside the Sanctuary of Void, several small crystals appeared with one giant ck crystal with grey and red patterns on them. They floated around Athan inside the Sanctuary of Void as Athan flew towards the twelve people. Seeing Athaning towards them, those people looked at each other and discussed whether they should attack him or not. However, seeing the strangeness of Athan, they decided to attack when Athan was just twenty meters away from them. But this time, the results were different. As soon as those attacks hit the Sanctuary of Void, they disappeared. Naturally, they were nulled by the barrier. However, the crystals inside the barrier glowed as they released snake-likesers that zig-zagged and hit all ten people at a fast speed. They saw, and some even managed to conjure defense around them. The most powerful among them even created a giant shield out of caution to cover everyone, but those snake-like cksers with red and grey sparks easily pierced through all the barriers and hit their heads. *BOOM* Twelve heads sted into pieces before they simply disappeared because of this overpowering abyssal darkness at 55% understanding of AVOF. "I knew this ability would work since it was full proof with all the practice I did, but it''s good seeing it seed its active-defensive offense function in realbat," Athan nodded with satisfaction. The Sanctuary of Void and Void Predatory could be used together for automatic defense and counter-attack. Once someone''s attack hit the sanctuary barrier, the big crystal would sense the attacker''s intent and directly counter-attack through small crystals by following those intents. Athan flew towards the blooming flower but didn''t do anything because the vitalitying out from it was increasing every second, indicating that it was still in the processing of blooming. As such, Athan waited for the flower toplete its blooming process, and then he would just eat it raw. After ten minutes, the petals of the flower were fully opened, and the vitalitying out from it was decreasing slowly, which means that it was very close topleting its blooming process. However, suddenly, Athan sensed a powerful aura heading here as he looked in the sky. *Swooooooooooosh...* A woman wearing a white and light blue long dress entered the ind and arrived at the sight quickly. She had two curvy devilish horns, and her skin was pale white with deep blue marks. Seeing that there was only one person there while the union members were gone, she frowned and spoke as she looked at Athan, "where are the other people who were here?" "Dead," Athan inly answered while sitting on a stone beside the giant flower. Athan saw that the aura of that woman was drastically way more powerful than the auras of cosmic-Disaster powerhouses he felt before. ''So...she should be a legendary powerhouse. However, since I am not feeling threatened, then she should be of no threat to me,'' Athan thought as he trusted his soul''s instinct. "What stage of legendary powerhouse are you?" Athan asked without caring for the woman''s expression, which had turned dark and the anger in her eyes. The woman was silent, and she wanted to make a move but didn''t do anything out of caution. She tried to sense and gauge Athan''s power but failed as his soul sense could go past that barrier around him. The sanctuary of void and void predatory were still activated. The sanctuary of void still had 64% of the energy of one abyssal crystal left, while the void predatory had 67% of energy left. "Who are you? Were you the one who killed people here?" "Yep," Athan nodded with a smile, "don''t worry. They will properly be reborn somewhere because I didn''t eat their souls." If Athan devoured any soul to strengthen his soul more to increase its capacity, then his body wouldn''t be able to handle that at all. "You...," the woman became furious but didn''t attack because she was not sure if she could beat Athan, ''I can''t even call for support from Legendary senior associates right now since they are way deeper into this zone. What should I do?'' "You didn''t answer. What stage of legendary powerhouse are you?" Athan asked with curiosity. The woman hesitated and decided to answer, "I just entered into the Legendary path recently," pausing here, the woman adopted a somber expression, "however, since you have killed members of Kronel Deadsea Union, then you will pay the price." "Then I should kill you too, right?" Athan said with a smile while thinking internally, ''more food, yes.'' The woman exploded with power and was ready to....escape at a moment''s notice because Athan was strange in her eyes and she couldn''t measure him. To her, this meant that he was more powerful than her. "Why do you want that puny flower that is only useful for Epic powerhouses?" the woman questioned. "To make my body stronger," Athan said with a grin. "But you...didn''t you kill those cosmic-Disaster members?" the woman became confused. "Yep," Athan nodded. The woman wanted to pull her hair out because of this confusion, ''If he was strong enough to kill them, then why would he need that flower? What the damn hell?'' Shaking her head, she eyed Athan before thinking, ''he is definitely more powerful than me. I...I don''t want to risk my life and die when I just finally be a Legendary ne of existence.'' At this moment, Athan moved and jumped down from the stone as he saw that the flower was not giving out any vitality and hadpletely bloomed. *Swoooooooooosh..* Athan was startled, so he turned to look at the woman, but she was not there anymore. Raising his eyebrows, he spected, ''don''t tell me she was scared and ran away? She was indeed gathering energy from the aura around her, but I thought she was going to attack.'' Athan couldn''t help but smile as he shook his head, ''well, let''s hope she brings more people with herter so I can strengthen my soul once I make my body stronger.'' As Athan moved towards the flower, he came out from the sanctuary of the void. Athan changed his body structure by consuming some voidpulse and became a hundred-meter tall giant so that he could eat that whole flower in one bite. After eating the flower, he became smaller and sat down crossed-legged inside the sanctuary of void. ''Nice...,'' Athan thought as he sensed the powerful vitality of the flower he consumed and started refining his body with that vitality energy to make his body stronger. ... After ten minutes, he stood up and stretched his leg and hands before saying, "now this feels better. But it''s not enough. I need to make this body even stronger." Athan flew out of the ind before going deeper into this zone. However, he would stop by when he sensed a powerful vitalitying from a particr ind on the way and take that source of vitality for himself. Those who blocked his path were killed without mercy because in this ce, either they kill you for resources or you kill them. Ten days passed by, and currently, Athan was inside an ind where four legendary powerhouses were fighting each other for a single fruit on a vine that came out from a pond. Entering into the Legendary stage requires to make embryo of their unique power, which requires a lot ofprehension and energy, and once it''s done, they need to pour a lot of orchos energy in it and develop it into the first patch. This patch is a time period as they make their mark in this Orchos Firmament to be a Legendary existence. That''s why when a legendary powerhouse dies; a phenomenon extends to the whole Orchos Firmament ording to the strength of that legendary powerhouse. Once this is done, they break through and get a powerful boost that makes them hundreds of times more powerful than before. Their body and soul elevate to a new height as they enter the legendary ne of existence, starting their legendary path. Those four legendary were in the first legendary stage called the First Patch Legendary stage, where they developed the first patch of a unique power that belongs to them and integrated it into their genealogy. Now they have to mend this patch and make it stronger in this first stage. These four powerhouses were fighting ruthlessly with dangerous attacks. They suffered injuries as they piled up on their body. They used panacea to recover as well, and all in all, the fightsted for five days. Athan silently observed the entire fight since he hadn''t seen legendary powerhouses fighting in the tower. After the fight was over, nobody died, but they reached an agreement as three of them retreated and let the fourth one, who was best out of them, take the fruit. "Cough....nice work for five days, but that fruit is mine." Chapter 724 - Stronger Body 1 "Who?!" The legendary powerhouses, who looked like a mix of vampire and a devil with three devilish horns on his head and sharp fangs, was startled when he heard the voice and turned around. ''Howe I didn''t sense him?'' the man thought as he saw Athan floating a hundred meters away from him, ''could this be a plot of those other three or one of them? Hmmm...no, they wouldn''t take the risk of killing me by joining together.'' The legendary powerhouses were valuable forces to each n, empire, or organization. Death of even one would spark a feud, and it was not easy to kill a weaker legendary powerhouse because they are very resilient. A dying legendary powerhouse could take multiple powerhouses before dying because their Legendary Genealogy Path has a Legendary Nexus, which is their core, where all of their profound umtion are gathered. Everything they have learned andprehended from start to finish is stored there in the form of a unique power known as Evogenic. This Evogenic is only activated when breaking through and dying. So, suppose a legendary powerhouse decided to self-destruct their Legendary Nexus. In that case, the power exploding from it could be very hard to block. It''s very fatal to their soul because that profound Evogenic power could kill other legendary powerhouses. By chance, they survive, that Evogenic power could mess up their genealogy path and rob them of their chance to further breakthrough or even cause permanent soul damage, reduce lifespan drastically, etc. It would mess up their evolution from the core. That''s why the death of a legendary powerhouse is rare. Naturally, powerful legendary with preparation can still resist the Evogenic st. In the first ce, everyone has hopes of living, but if they self-destruct, then their soul will also turn into dust, robbing their chance at rebirth. So, not many are willing to self-destruct their Legendary Nexus. Hence, among the legendary powerhouses, unless there is bad blood between the two or some deep hatred, then those who simply encountered each other here for resources wouldn''t risk their lives against each other. Not to mention, all of them have backings; the death of one person can trigger more trouble for two sides, especially when a close rtive of legendary powerhouses dies. This would ultimately benefit people on the third side. That''s why when this man saw Athan, the first thing he uttered his was backing because he didn''t recognize Athan and couldn''t even gauge Athan''s strength as well. "I don''t care about your backing," Athan shook his head with a smile, "But I have no one behind me. I am on my own. So you have two options. First, die here, and then I take that fruit. Second, you leave from here to save your life, and then I take that fruit." "The end result will be the same; I will be taking that fruit," Athan said with a faint smile, "however, if you choose the second option, you can take revenge on meter. You can call other people from your n or empire or whatever and join hands to kill me. Sounds good, right?" "Huh?" the man was dumbfounded, ''wait...don''t tell me he is one of those legendary mental powerhouses? Those that have severally impacted their souls and gained entric thinking processes. They are not afraid of dying or anything and do whatever they want.'' "My name is Athan, and I will be here for the next few months. So you cane any time you want," Athan said with a smile and then started floating towards the fruit. The man gulped, and even some sweat appeared on his forehead. He didn''t want to give up the fruit, but he had to recover himself first, even if he wanted to fight. Not to mention, he was not confident of winning because he absolutely couldn''t grasp anything about Athan like this strength or stage. When Athan arrived in front of him, he obediently moved aside while clenching his fist. The fruit behind him was taken by Athan, and he could only watch in frustration. However, internally, he sneered angrily, ''since you are letting me go, then I will definitely repay you for taking this fruit away.'' Athan was not paying attention to that man anymore, and that man also left after seeing that Athan didn''t give two hoots about him, not considering him a threat at all. After the man left, Athan sat down crossed-legged and consumed two abyssal blood crystals to use Sanctuary of Void and Void Predatory. He then took a bite from the palm-sized fruit. Just a single bite overwhelmed his body as intense vitality and some profound evolution power directly affected his body on a fundamental level. Athan hurriedly ate the entire fruit in one go as overwhelming power entered inside his body. He then entered meditation and properly guided the power of the fruit in his body''splex system such that every cell of his body get refinement, strengthening, and making sure that his body''s strength evolves to a higher power. Trillions of tendrils appeared on Athan''s body as they pulsed with a red glow. This intense vitality and profound evolution power of the fruit were strengthening Athan''s body to a whole new level unknown to him. He spent all of his voidpulse in just one hour as he consumed them to increase his body''s limit on gene-level and properly absorbed the power of the fruit to strengthen his body. After another half an hour, Athan finally opened his eyes and felt extremelyfortable in this body for the first time aftering out of the recent cocoon. Taking a deep breath, Athan stood up and stretched his hands and legs as a smile stretched across his face. "This power jump in the body....huuu, it''s too big," Athan spoke as he inhaled and exhaled the pure vitality air from the atmosphere. "However, I can still improve a bit," Athan muttered as he gained insights after eating this fruit and decided to improve the fundamental structure of his body a bit more so that it could mesh even better with his abyssal darkness and void pulse. He sat down crossed-legged once again and started the process of modifying his body fundamentally. Chapter 725 - Stronger Body 2, Finally In AVOF.... Countless veins and tendrils appeared on his body as they pulsed and moved as blood was flowing in them intensely. ''The blood and heart...Hmmm, I can produce stronger blood by modifying my heart a bit. The void empowerment veins should directlybine the blood with abyssal darkness at a deeper level after this change. Let''s start...'' -------- ording to Athan, he had designed his body to be a perfect one with new organs and functions that could make full use of his Abyssal Void of Fabrication. However, its blood and flesh were still weak, at epic-level previously. But after eating this legendary fruit. Athan gained more profound insight into the evolution of the body, and his physical strength of the body reached new heights. After this modification process thatsted for ten days... The blood inside his body had turned fainter red, and there were extremely tiny white motes in every single cell that consisted his body. Blood, all organs, bones, everything had those super tiny white motes. Athan opened his eyes and stood up as he suddenly felt hungry. This hunger was due to the modification he had done to his body. He had changed the entire blood-producing system of his body and enhanced his bone marrow system in all bones to make his overall body stronger. Currently, the blood flowing inside Athan''s body was very faint and thin. It was not at all energized and at full power. But its strength was still the same level when he finished enhancing his body to a new level after eating the fruit. What does that mean? It means that he had just broken the limit of his fundamental body and could make it even stronger, just eating things containing blood and flesh power, aka, high vitality food. For starter, Athan consumed some voidpulse aspect of his soul energy and produced a lump of high-quality meat at epic-level. He ate the meat as the blood and flesh energy of the meat was absorbed by his body. His body function and digestion started to work as the white motes absorbed the energy to make his blood, bones, everything stronger. Those white motes were tiny but had space in them, and they were now part of his body. So as they absorbed the blood and flesh energy, Athan''s entire body became more vigorous. But a single small piece of Epic-grade meat was not enough. Athan felt super hungry because his body was feeling a ck" of strength despite his physical body not weakening. His body didn''t weaken, but the limits of his body increased, and those white motes were exuding hunger for his body. FEED US! WE ARE HUNGRY is what those quadrillions of white motes spoke. They were even tinier than cells since they were inside every cell to make them stronger, essentially making his body stronger once they were fed. The new Abyssal Blood Crystal that was just produced after Athan made his body stronger was also way more powerful than previous abyssal Blood Crystals. "I need to go deeper in this zone...to satiate this hunger in one go; I need something even stronger than the fruit I just ate," Athan muttered as he flew up and consumed twenty old abyssal blood crystals and activated his Extremity Drifter void frame. "Good," Athan nodded as he felt his hunger subside after consuming twenty abyssal blood crystals as his body became even stronger. Basically, he just fed his body the energy of abyssal blood crystal for now. Athan consumed more abyssal blood crystal as he wanted to test the limits. 30 40 50 53 55 58 60 61 Athan stopped after he consumed a total of 61 abyssal blood crystals as his body was on the verge of exploding. ''However, my soul is still not feeling the pressure. It''s good that I am making more enemies since I don''t think 5? or 10 legendary souls would cut it for my current quality soul to reach its full potential before I even think of upgrading it like my body'' Athan thought before he flew out of the ind. Athan''s soul was empty right now, in a sense where his soul had low energy in it. It was powerful, just its aura would scare some people, but the quantity of soul energy and the potential of his soul was not at full. His soul was small in size, and it could be bigger, way bigger just by eating pure soul energy. However, he didn''t do that previously because his body was too weak, and even though the current soul was small, its qualitative power was high, causing the previous body to barely even contain the soul inside it. But now that he strengthened his body to a whole new height, he could start devouring souls as well. To put it simply, his soul was ten meters big, and its soul energy and his soul body were akin to the most powerful metals in the world. The thing was that the limits of these most powerful metals were higher; they could be stretched to be bigger and contain more energy. They could go up to be 100, 1000 meters bigger, but Athan''s soul was still at 10 meters. So, this 10 meters big Athan''s soul could get bigger and more powerful energy-wise as long as he devoured pure soul energy; he could further his soul energy intensity andprehension as well since it hadn''t reached its full "potential" yet. ... With 61 abyssal blood crystals'' energy inside Athan''s body that he had to let out and then gather the stock of meat or natural treasures containing powerful vitality to satiate his hunger, the whole Vitality Spectrum Zone weed a period of chaos. While Athan was busy causing chaos, simply to satiate his hunger and get stronger just like other people, Tiana, Avelia, and others inside the origin AVOF realm regained consciousness after the voidlings finally made them strong enough fundamentally to survive and live inside the Origin Abyssal Void of Fabricator''s realm. The cocoon around them slowly dispersed as they opened their eyes and saw many curious creatures and a mystical world around them. Chapter 726 - Origin Realm: Abyssal Void Of Fabricator At this moment, Tiana, Avelia, Sen, Shiromi, Linci, Drizzly, Tealery, Arcued, Mike, Theo, Nimpere brothers, dean Lenix, dean Zangrel, Zorgia, Tamiril, Yoha, Foujir, Gouken were sitting near a water pond with beautiful and colorful fishes in it. The pond and this ce were surrounded by mountains with only one path open like a valley. Primo, Taezin, and The Book, these three voidlings were floating in front of them and told them the entire situation. "So that''s what happened," Tiana nodded. "But this power...," Sen saw as she waved her hand, and colorful red, orange, and such different shades of red and orange wisps appeared around her. "Divine Malverous wisps, It''s the power of Lil Wispy," Taezin said with a grin, "she probably has one of the highest raw firepowers among us." "Nyaa! Hey Lil Wispy and everyone,e over here and meet with your respective partners. Why being shy now when you already apanied them for years to make them adapt to this realm," Primo said as the cute cat looked at a mountain in the west direction. "No! We will note there!" A shout came from the mountain. "You stupid cat! We are not shy! But we will not meet them now. We will first meet our master and then meet them, humph." "Yeah, yeah! You already met master before us, but we haven''t. We will not meet any other being before meeting our master!" "Nyaa! How stupid," Primo said while shaking his cat head, "getting jealous because we met master first." *Shuaaa...* A white beam with silver sparks, very thin but super-fast, directly shot towards Primo from the mountain. Tiana and others couldn''t even see it properly, but Primo waved his paw hurridly as the beam actually bent and changed its direction. "NYAAAAAA! Silver Swordlord, what are you doing? Trying to attack me like that." *BOOOOOOOM...* The silver beam, which had changed its direction, hit another mountain as it disappeared inside the mountain, but in the next second, arge hole sted before the entire mountain was diced into tiny pebbles. Tiana, Avelia, and others were shocked because they saw the toughness of things here and couldn''t even bend a tree''s branch, let alone damage a mountain. But that beam destroyed the entire humongous mountain of two thousand kilometers tall and sliced it into tiny pebbles before they turned into dust and then simply faded away. However, another surprising thing happened. The mountain that was destroyed reappeared again with a small white brilliance. "It''s fine. Anything destroyed here is repaired almost instantly, hahaha," Tazein said with a loudugh. "That silver thing, It felt simr to this power inside me," Mike muttered. "So this power core inside our soul, which is not much right now, contains that much potential?" Theo asked with shock. "Oo..oo, indeed," Taezin nodded with a grin, "for your information, I was helping Shiromi, so she will grow to have the same power as me." At this moment, another shout came from the mountain. "Anyway, we will meet our master first before meeting them face to face. This is our final decision." "It''s fine, Primo," Tiana said with a smile before she soul transmitted to Primo, ''they are all newborn beings and are like kids. You were also like that. They first want to meet Athan, who is basically their creator, father, and master is understandable...Hmm, maybe because they don''t want to be influenced by us before meeting Athan.'' Primo nodded before he turned to look at the mountain in onest attempt," You all! Tiana and others have only gained a basic affinity for these powers for now. Who will teach them and give them a source ofprehension so they can make progress and cultivate the power inside them?" "I got an idea!" The book spoke as it glowed and spoke, "recently, this realm has started producing weapons embryos. There is one weapon embryo for each of our powers. Maybe, we can imbue our powers into weapons by separating them into nine levels and giving them to Tiana and others so they can progress step by step? Whatever we want, we can create in this world by requesting to the realm so they will have training ground or various environments as well. It''s like the cultivation manual that I know of through my power." "As expected of The Book, you know almost everything, hahaha," Taezinughed. "Let''s go. You can tell me what kind of weapon you want, so we will first shape them, and then I will tell those voidlings to create a cultivation orb and imbue them into those weapons," the book said, "after that, you canprehend the powers step by step by infusing your soul sense into the weapons." "Good idea," Avelia nodded and showed determined expression, "we want to be as powerful as possible as we can before seeing Athan." "Yes! I will assist Emperor with this power and help him conquest everything!" Arcued spoke loudly with dark purple fire in his eyes. "We have already be much more powerful than before, judging from our soul, which has drastically improved fundamentally," dean Lenix said with a wry smile and sighed, "didn''t know there was such a mystical realm here." "But my son is in lower chaosverse...," Zorgia muttered and sighed, "when will I meet him again?" Linci and Qerin also missed their parents. Seeing this mood, the eldest Nimpere brother loudly sighed, "we brothers wonder when we will finally meet our future wives out there? Sigh..." "It''s sad...brother." "Yes, brother." "I guess the only thing we can do is to get strong here, brother." "Indeed, brothers. Let''s get strong, get out of here once big bro Athanes here and step into the vast new world to find our beloveds out there!" ... On the other hand, Yokan finally arrived at the Vitality Spectrum Zone after 15 days since he left Athan. He was not alone, but there were two more people with him. One of them was a girl of his age, and another one was middle-aged. Once they entered inside and went slightly deeper, they were dumbfounded. "Young master Yokan....this, everyone is talking about Athan, and from the way things are right now, he has made enemies with forces even more powerful than us," the middle-aged man spoke as he wiped some sweat from his forehead. Chapter 727 - Clash "Cough...let''s not associate ourselves with your brother Athan right now," the girl spoke. She was Yokan''s sister and had simr devilish features as him. Yokan wryly smiled and nodded, "Indeed. If people found out, we will die even before meeting brother Athan." "Anyway, I can sense the general direction of brother Athan with that token I gave him, so let''s move," Yokan said. ... Athan had indeed taken out the token and put it inside his pocket; he had also removed his void fieldpletely so that Yokan could sense the token. Naturally, people also started to sense his body strength after that. He could prevent this using his void robe''s effect, but he didn''t do that. His reputation right now was notorious, and since he deliberately let some people go, the news about him had spread far and wide. After all, he had killed a lot of powerful Nona-grade beasts filled that were in the early stage. Nona-grade was equivalent to Legendary. Athan basically went on a killing spree as he targetted only giant beasts and powerful resource treasures filled with vitality to satiate the hunger of his body. His physical body strength had already entered into the legendary realm, and if measured roughly, his physical body''s strength was in the Star-Shred level ording to the measurement level of Orchos Firmament. Star-Shred physical strength is only obtainable by Legendary powerhouses. There are four more physical body strength measurement levels above that. With his current powerful body and its intense physical power in his blood, the Abyssal Blood Crystals he produced were also better than previous ones. Currently, he possed 231 old Abyssal Blood Crystals and 15 new Abyssal Blood Crystals. He was only using old Abyssal Blood Crystals for now. He also finally knew that the gaps between legendaries were big and more profound. Their use of power was very bizarre as everyone had their own way of using their genealogy path''s power. It turned out that the weapons they had were created using their own relics and catalyst umtion. A legendary weapon that could only be made by a Legendary powerhouse. But this was only possible for those who had reached the 3rd Patch of the legendary path. 1st Patch 2nd Patch 3rd Patch Thenes Legendary Ascension, Legendary Call, and Evesting Legend. Thatdy that Lily, Huarin, Mimi, and Dreevindo met and saw those giant figures were actually Evesting Legendary powerhouses. ... The current Athan''s physical body''s strength was already in a league of Legendaries, and today, he was going to kill the first legendary powerhouse and devour the first legendary soul. This person was a 1st patch legendary powerhouse and seemed to be from a prestigious, powerful n from how he backed out two legendary powerhouses just by stating his background. Inside an ind, Athan approached this man. The man sensed Athan and turned around, saying boringly, "scram." After saying that, he continued walking towards the purple-red bubbling pond with a purple-red glowing stone in the middle. That pond was exuding extraordinary vitality from it and also profound insights into power. Bathing in this pond and absorbing its energy would make legendary powerhouses stronger and make more progress in their genealogy path. "What if I don''t scram?" Athan said with a grin, showing his white teeth, e on, I don''t want to end this boringly, so do your best to survive." The man once again turned around as he narrowed his eyes, "Haven''t you heard of Grand Archdues Empire? You can''t do anything me even if you are more powerful than me." "Grand Archdues Empire?" Athan raised his eyebrows, "never heard of it. And I don''t care even if that empire is the most powerful one in this entire Orchos Firmament. Today you are going to die unless you manage to escape from me." After saying that, Athan consumed 49 Abyssal Blood Crystals and activated all three of his Void frames so that he could switch between them or one part of his body whenever he wanted. In the past days, he had already expended the energy of 50 Abyssal Blood Crystals from his body while continuing to satiate his body''s hunger. Today he was finally done and decided to devour a soul. Athan''s hair became more extended as they reached his knees from behind, his body bulky, and two devilish horns that were more devilish than any devil produced from his forehead. This was theplete form of the Zontheos Prime void frame. "It looks like you will not believe it unless you see it yourself," the man shook his head before smiling sickly, "after you die, I will y with your family, especially women, as it''s my favorite thing to do to people who dare defy me." "Congrattions! You have prevented your death by saying that, "Athan''s eyes shed a ck and white light as he punched forward with his 2nd Void Art''s technique, Oblivion Fist of Wisps. "But something worse is in store for you now." A giant ck fist with grey and red patterns shot towards the man. Seeing it, the man clicked his tongue and adopted a serious expression as he extended his arms forward and produced a mystic spinning umbre that was the same size as the giant hundred meters big punching towards him. However, the punched obliterated the spinning silver-ck umbre easily as a somber expression appeared on the man''s face. The space literally trembled upon impact as the power of Oblivion Fist of Wisps was projected in that sh. "So what if you broke my most powerful defense, Nineveh Umbre of Godstone? hahaha," the manughed as he simply stood while crossing his arms, "you still can''t do anything to me!" Right before the fist arrived in ten meters range of that man, a powerful aura shot out from his body, and a giant white-gold palm appeared to block the punch. That power clearly didn''t belong to the man. "You can''t do anyt-" The man paused as the golden palm started to break down along with the Oblivion Fist of Wisp. However, after the fist broke down, it turned into ten terrifying wisps with a beastly mouth as they shot towards the man. Athan was going to stop the attack because he didn''t want to kill the man that easily after hearing his threat but didn''t disperse the attack after he saw that the man had something more up his sleeve. "What! IMPOSSIBLE!" the man shouted at the top of his lunges, "FATHER!" Another golden brilliance shot out from the man as a divine tornado formed that shed with those wisps and both of them destroyed each other. The energy of those wisps was used up to sh against that tornado. At this moment, that man heard a voice full of seriousness in his head from his father, ''idiot! Who did you mess with? Run using Dimension Jump Stone, FAST. The talisman''s energy is almost gone and if your enemy released one more such attack, you will die! Chapter 728 - Suffer Athan saw the man taking out a stone, and in that instant, he used Gaze of Void to incapacitate him. The man''s mind went nk as his soul was suppressed, and he couldn''t do anything. Athan also changed his void frame to Extremity Drifter and swooped beside the man at the highest speed possible by Athan and cut the hand of that of man that held that stone. Athan did that because he felt some space fluctuation, and he didn''t want this man to escape. After Athan cut off the man''s hand, a golden brilliance shot out from the man''s body as he regained consciousness. Athan didn''t want to kill this man quickly; that''s why he didn''t use the full power of his Gaze of Void and only used it to incapacitate him to prevent his escape. "Y-you...stop." The man now looked at Athan fearfully as his previous arrogance was gone. An avatar of a middle-aged man appeared from the man''s body as he looked at Athan somberly and spoke, "Leave him alone; I can give you anything you want. But if you refuse, then I swear upon my soul that-" "Stop that swear, you will not be able to fulfill it anyway," Athan interrupted the man as he turned the arm of that man into nothingness along with the stone as they simply disappeared. The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes, "what do you want? Isn''t it just for that legendary pond? You can have it. Leave my son alone." "Nope," Athan said with a smile, "such a vile heart, I can''t stand him. He will suffer for thousands of years in absolute darkness, and the only thing that will apany him would be...pain." "Don''t make a mistake that you won''t be able to undo in the future," the middle-aged man spoke with cold eyes before he waved his hands and a golden seal shot towards Athan. The seal was not a thing but some kind of symbol with entric words and patterns that glowed purple and gold. This seal shot towards Athan at a blinding speed. However, current Athan''s speed was even faster. Not just his movement, but every action, thought, eyes, mind, and everything were at the extreme speed in Extremity Drifter void frame. But Athan didn''t dodge this seal because he didn''t feel any threat from it and also understood a bit about it from the intenting from the seal. The seal hit Athan''s chest, and Athan let it take its effect on him as a weird symbol imprinted on Athan''s chest. "I can''t save my son right now, but mark my words that if anything happened to him, then I will find you and your family before giving you eternal doom in a special hell." Athan smiled as his eyes glowed with a ck and white bolt full of soul power before he stretched his arm towards the man and made a pulling motion. "Arghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! F-father! My soul...he is pulling my soul!" he screamed and said before continuing screaming again. In the previous Gaze of Void attack, Athan had contaminated that man''s soul with his soul energy using voidpulse and connected it with his soul. Right now, there were grey strings attached to that man''s soul and Athan''s soul. Athan''s soul was also making a pulling motion but in that soul''s fingers were strings attached. This was a new method of soul attack that Athan was developing and was trying since he would have to get a lot of souls in the future without harming them. His new Gaze of Void was capable of obliterating one''s soul as well as well used to suppress that person''s soul. So Athan decided to modify it a bit and add more to this technique so that he could connect this soul pulling technique to the Gaze of Void. Voracious Doom Pull was the name that Athan decided to give to this ability. "STOP!" The middle-aged man shouted and used whatever energy he had left to attack Athan. However, before his attack was fully released, his mind went ck as the presence of his son''s soul disappeared. "You bastard!" The middle-aged man looked at Athan and growled angrily. Athan smiled and changed his arm into Arcane Lord void frame''s arm before pointing the finger at the hollow body of that man. "St-" *Zoooooooom...* A tiny ck orb with red and grey sparks hit the body of the man. A loud st urred before a vortex covered the man''s body, shredding it into dust and then nothingness. Doom Spiral Orb. This was another technique of 3rd void art and would only be usable in Arcane Lord void frame. Unlike other techniques, Athan can not use this Doom Spiral Orb in normal form because of itsplexity that can only be achieved by the unique structure of the Arcane Lord void frame. This was a single target most potent attack of Athan. Once it hit someone, their existence would be put into a doom spiral of Athan''s unique Abyssal Blood Crystal energy consisting of Abyssal Darkness, Voidpulse, physical body power, and soul energy. The doom spiral would disable all internal and external movement. Nothing can go out, or nothing cane inside in that doom spiral to prevent anyone from escaping. Even that Jump space stone wouldn''t work, or anyone from outside wouldn''t be able to teleport or save a person inside Doom Spiral. But they only have a half-second because, after that, the doom spiral would spiral that person''s body and soul before shredding them dust and then into nothingness. The arms of Arcane Lord''s void frame have millions of tiny threads in those pipes that make it possible to weave the execution of Doom Spiral Orb. So, his other void frames or normal form can''t execute Doom Spiral Orb. Changing one part of his body into one of the void frames doesn''t disy the full power of both void frames as well, which is quite obvious. "I aming for you!" The middle-aged man thundered as his avatar turned fainter. "I will be eagerly waiting," Athan said as he waved his hand with a smile. "Just you wait!" ... That man''s soul was inside Athan''s void region, and it was utterly helpless, trapped inside a ck cage with no gaps. He tried to touch the gap, but he felt an immense pain that he had never felt before as he screamed, cried, and begged Athan. Athan (his soul) arrived in front of that man and looked at him coldly, "I saw your memories...you are really a ruthless fiend. Even I have some bottom lines that I do not cross, but you? Well, time to suffer for the words of threat you have uttered to me." Athan poured in abyssal darkness inside the orb, but he controlled it at the lowest intensity possible. "Resist this until your soul energy runs out, and after that, die slowly while suffering for ten years." "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" ... "It looks like I will have to find another prey for my first legendary soul devourment," Athan muttered as he flew out of the ind. However, just as he came out, he sensed a familiar presence some kilometers away from him. Chapter 729 - Fight! 1 "Eh..b-brother Athan. Cough...it looks like you became very famous in just half a month," Yokan said with a smile, his lips twitching while speaking. "It looks like you bought some people with you," Athan said while raising his eyebrows, looking at the girl and the middle-aged man. "Yes, this is my protector, uncle Zonis. And th-" "I am his sister, Yekin," the girl said as she stretched her hand towards Athan for a handshake. Athan was in his Extremity Drifter void frame, but there wasn''t much physical change externally when activating this void frame. He then stretched his hand forward and shook hands before speaking, e on, as long as you apany me and provide information on the way about things, you will benefit." Yekin and the middle-aged man, Zonis, looked at each other with worry. They already knew that Athan had made a lot of enemies, so it would be dangerous to stay with him. However, Yokan smiled and nodded, "brother Athan, I am willing, but you must protect us." "Naturally," Athan said with a grin. Suddenly, several overwhelmingly powerful aura approached them, causing a dire expression to appear on the Yekin, Yokan, and Zonis. However, Athan licked his lips with a smile, "perfect timing. I guess I will start by devouring three Legendary powerhouses." "B-brother Athan, are you sure you can handle them? Why don''t you take us as hostages to make them believe that you caught us and then let us go after sensing them, so they don''t do anything to us as well,'' Yokan hurriedly sent his thoughts to Athan by using his soul sense. At this moment, onedy and two men arrived there and floated five hundred meters away from Athan and others. Thatdy was one the who ran away from Athan earliest. Athan recognized her and smiled, "good job." "Seniors, he is the one who killed our members of the union. Senior Froech, your son...was probably killed by him as well." Of the two men, one of them had a dark expression as he looked at Athan angrily. *ZAAAAAAAAAAAAAAP...* A lightning-fast dark green lightning whip shot towards Athan from the middle-aged man along with many thunderbolts surrounding that whip. Seeing this, despair flooded in the eyes of Zonis while Yekin and Yokan were also worried. Zonis had despair because he didn''t have any protective charms that could defend himself from 2nd patch Legendary powerhouses like Yekin and Yokan. ''B-brother Athan!'' The attack fast, and Yokan could only send his thought to Aren before he closed his eyes, just like his sister and Zonis. However, Athan smiled faintly as he was prepared and waved his hands as a sanctuary of void surrounded Yokan, Yekin, and Zonis. Athan didn''t defend himself but took the attack head as the potent destructive lightning hit him and charred his body. However, he forcefully absorbed all of their energy and refined his body through void empowerment veins and Void Crux as they used that energy to strengthen every cell of his body. Naturally, this method brought hellish pain and injuries to Athan''s body a lot as blood came out from everywhere, but...that didn''t matter to Athan. On the other hand, Yokan and others were surprised as nothing happened to them. "That barrier, it didn''t even budge," another man from the enemy spoke, his name is Gokez. "Mirenda, you support us with your ability while we fight him. Don''t get in the way." "Yes, seniors." On the other hand, Athan loudlyughed as he activated Zontheos Prime void frame on his entire body while still having the wings of Extremity Drifter. Countless tendrils shed on his body before he turned taller, muscr, and stronger! Two demonic horns grew out from his forehead while his hairs turned thick and long as they reached his legs. Froech, Gokez, and Mirenda from Deadsea Union became serious, but they were also determined to take down Athan. "Attack!" Athan disappeared from his ce before appearing in front of Froech and punched. Froech''s heart almost leaped as he saw Athan''s speed, but it was not faster than his reaction speed as he hurridly activated defense and attacked at the same time by using his ability. Lightning Death Spark. A spark of dark green lightning produced from his body and covered him in an instant before Athan''s punch hit him. ''Get bounded by this death lightning!'' Froech thought as he saw Athan''s punch connecting his Lightning Death Spark barrier. At the same time, Gokez roared and also attacked with his sword as a literal tsunami of des conjured and shot towards Athan. All of those des were burning purple and exuded a terrifying aura that was even more powerful than Forech''s attack. des of Ruin. *BOOOOOOM...* Athan''s punch connected first as Froech''s expression changed as he spewed a mouthful of blood before shooting directly towards an ind that was a kilometer away. At the same time, those des also hit Athan. However, Athan didn''t protect himself, so his body started to break down due to the power of those des hitting him. His body decayed and started to turn into dust. Seeing that, Gokez sneered, "you are dead." Athan had deactivated his void field and didn''t use any defensive technique, so obviously, this attack directly affected his body. The power of this attack started affecting his soul as well, but...It couldn''t do anything to his soul as the abyssal darkness aspect of his soul energy obliterated that attack. "Nice attack. It seems that I can''t absorb it for my use since it had an immediate effect on my body right after it touched me," Athan said with a smile and looked at his arm and spots on his body that was breaking down. However, seeing Athan beingpletely unbothered while suffering that attack caused a chill to run down the spine of every single person watching this battle. In the next second, they saw Athan''s body reconstructing in a second, and all power of that des of Ruin was also nullified. "Now try this new technique that I created," Athan said with a grin, "Corporeal Execution." Athan''s body glowed with countless tendrils. His right hand became bigger before he palmed forward. A palm with dark red patterns and blue sparks instantly appeared in front of Gokez. Chapter 730 - Fight!! 2 Gokez couldn''t even sense the attack, so he was shocked at seeing the palm in front of him, ''HOW!? IT CROSSED SPACE! No...If it crossed, I could still sense space fluctuation, but...howe it appeared directly in front of me then?'' One can think extremely fast then how their body reacts. So Gokez disyed his disbelief but couldn''t conjure a proper defense to defend himself. However,? the palm didn''t move forward to hit him, and it dispersed into a st as the shockwaves sent Gokez flying. "Arghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!" Gokez spewed a mouthful of blood before he hurridly used his Genome energy and Orchos energy to defend himself from the shockwaves that caused him immense pain and turned obliterated his skin. He hurriedly used his energies to put out the energy of Abyssal Blood Crystal, ''What the heck is this energy?! T-this...It''s way too powerful!'' After a few seconds, he finally managed to put out all of that energy from the surface of his body, but his expression turned dire, ''It consumed a lot of my energy just to put out that much surface energy. It looks like Froech, and I can''t handle him on our own.'' Froech also came out of the ind, but he had a maddening expression on his face as he dashed towards Athan with full power. Destructive green lightning and a giant clock avatar appeared over him as he put his hands together and pointed towards Athan, "DIEEE!!" The needle inside the click started spinning as it made a full round from 1 to 12. Right at that moment, a giant kilometers big vertical symbol conjured in front of Froech''s hands. Twelve green lightning giants with lightning tridents in their hands spawned from that symbol and shot towards Athan at a fast speed. Many people had gathered at this time and were watching this grand battle from afar. "That''s Deadsea union''s Froech. It seems like he already used his most powerful ability, Clockwork of Lerdenty Death." "Indeed, those giants are no joke. They will fucking rebuild themselves until you destroy the core inside their body that is constantly moving at lightning speed." "He is one of the most powerful in 2nd patch Legendary powerhouses here." "Froech, we should retreat for now," Gokez said as he arrived beside Froech. Froech looked at him coldly, "are you joking? He killed my son! Use your everything and assist me." "Look at him! He is underestimating us and just standing there with his eyes closed!" Froech spoke with anger. "Fine," Gokez spoke as he gritted his teeth and used his most powerful attack as well. He also looked at Mirenda and spoke something as she left. His eyes shined first, and then his body as sharp, glowing dark purple patterns appeared all over his body. After a second, a vortex of dark purple me conjured around him as it got bigger and bigger before reaching five hundred meters big. Inside the vortex were countless symbols that were glowing with faint golden light. Seeing that, the surrounding people that stood kilometers away started speaking again. "It''s over. Gokez used his Hollow Kernal Vortex. Simply by the offensive power of their attacks, Gokez has the edge over Froech. " "Indeed, but that vortex is a one-shot attack while Froech''s ability is more annoying. Probably most annoying among all 2nd legendary powerhouses here. Those giants will keep getting powerful once destroyed because their energy would condense even more after each destruction." "Well, they also get smaller after each destruction from their one-kilometer giant sizes, so it''s easier to destroy their core as well. But before that happens, his opponent fails to survive." "That person facing them is really too much underestimating those two. Even if he is at the peak of 3rd patch Legendary path, he will suffer some injuries." "Nah, his body was almost brought to ruin before you arrived here, so at least, his body is notparable to optimal body strength that people who have established themselves at 3rd patch legendary path possess." On the other hand, Athan had been indeed standing with his eyes closed when his Corporeal Execution failed. He was optimizing and analyzing why his Corporeal Execution failed. However, before he could perfect his Corporeal Execution, he saw some potent aurasing towards him and opened his eyes. "Interesting. Full powered attacks of 2nd patch legendary powerhouses," Athan muttered as he nodded. However, he noticed that the woman of their group had disappeared, ''let''s hope she went to bring reinforcement.'' Afterward, he focused on the twelve giantsing at him while exuding full of overwhelming power and a vortex that seemed to be preparing something inside it. "This could turn on myself if I tried to absorb their energy," Athan murmured before he decided to defend against them instead of using those attacks'' energy to try refining his body. ''I still have 48 Abyssal Blood Crystal''s worth of energy running through my body. Let''s see how much is consumed to nullify and destroy those most powerful attacks of those two 2nd Legendary patch powerhouse,'' Athan thought before he executed Sanctuary of Void and Void Predatory. ... "I''ll keep umting power in my vortex while you attack first," Gokez spoke to Froech. Froech nodded, "I have used all of my energies in this attack, and I will need an hour to recover. But we have to kill him before that." Those twelve giants reached Athan before attacking with their weapons. *Roarrr!!* The giant lightning tridents struck Athan''s Sanctuary of Void while Athan had already closed his eyes, not paying attention to the attack. Everyone watching was speechless. "Yokan, your brother Athan won''t die because of his arrogance, right?" Yekin asked with a weird expression. Yokan''s face turned red before he puffed his chest and replied, "no way! Brother Athan isn''t arrogant at all. I have seen him for a few months and never saw any arrogant behavior from him." "Then what is that?" "That is simply because brother Athan is...confident. Those two can''t do anything to him. It...It is a natural behavior of a lion towards a tiny toothless lizard. You get it now?" Well, even though Yokan fired shots without knowing. But what he said was indeed the truth. Right after those giants struck their overwhelming attacks on Athan, the crystal inside the barrier reacted as twelveser beams shot towards those twelve giants. However, those beams only destroyed a part of their body before they were rebuilt. The mass of those giants was big, so thosesers couldn''t entirely destroy them. Thosesers were indeed powerful, simply unstoppable. Even if those giants were hundreds of times tougher, the result would be the same. However, they were bigger in size. It was a matter of "mass," so thosesers couldn''t destroy them entirely along with the core¡ªquality vs. quantity. They became smaller, but their attack power increased. The same thing happened over and over again as itsted for forty seconds. Those giants turned 3 meters tall from the initial one-kilometer size while Froech also revealed exhaustion, and the clock on top of him started to turn faint. "Damn! All stored energies were condensed, and I even controlled them myself, but that barrier isn''t breaking," Froech spoke with red eyes. "I have umted a lot of energy in my Ruin Star in the vortex; it''s a potent one-point st attack, so that barrier will definitely break and kill him," Gokez spoke with hope. "Do it!" At this moment, Athan also opened his eyes and faintly smiled, "ytime over. But you might as well finish your attack. I want to see it." Gokez''s face turned dark as he put his palms together and pped loudly. "Geez, I had never seen Gokez umting this much power in Ruin star in the vortex before because nobody gave him that chance. Also, his power is especially effective on defenses." "That person is going to die." ... The vortex had be a lot smaller from its initial 500 meters size and was now just ten meters big. However, there was a star inside the vortex with terrifying ruin power and entric patterns on it. The symbol exuded a sharp and ruination aura along with soul power. When Gokez pped, the vortex turned horizontal, and the star appeared in the mouth of the vortex before it shot towards Athan at lightning speed. The star hit the barrier before exploding in a blinding dark purple re with a sharp golden aura. Everyone eagerly awaited the result as the supernova-like glow subsided. "What the fuck?" "It looks like we were the ones underestimating the true powers of that person." Gokez and Froech looked at each other with a shocked expression before looking back at Athan with a dire face. "Nope, don''t think about running," Athan said with a smile as he exploded the sanctuary of void andpletely destroyed those smaller 12 giants, causing mouthful blood to spew out from Froech. ''Run!'' Froech said telepathically while gritting his teeth. However, the next second, a palm appeared in front of him. Corporeal Execution. *Shaaaaaaaaa...* Silence... The palm hit Froech, and his body turned into dust before disappearing. ''W-what?'' Froech thought with confusion. Yep, Froech. He didn''t die. However, his body was obliterated while his soul remained perfectly intact. Athan said with a grin, "It was quite hard in this soul energy part since my source energy contains it, but I managed to do it." Naturally, Froech couldn''t escape because his soul was now bound with chains and couldn''t escape. "Nowe here," Athan beckoned with his hand as those chains glowed, and Froech''s soul disappeared before appearing inside Athan''s void region. "P-please let me go," Gokez kneeled in the air and started begging. Chapter 731 - Deaths Spread Corporeal Execution. Seeing the giant palm appearing in front of him, Gokez revealed despair before his body literally disappeared, leaving only his soul in chains. Athan made a pulling motion for the sake of it as the soul also disappeared. The surrounding people who were watching this battle from far away had a chill run down their spine. Outside this Vitality Spectrum Zone, colorful clouds raged everywhere with two distinct powers on them. Those powers looked simr to the power possessed by Froech and Gokez. Seeing that phenomenon, all people outside knew that two legendary powerhouses had died. "It looks like there will be a major conflict between two powers." "I know those symbols, and they belonged to Gokez and Froech from Deadsea Union. " "I wonder who killed them? Yesterday, a 3rd patch legendary powerhouse from Mara Empire died as well. ording to the sources, he was killed by Nukkil the Feral." "Well, Mara Empire can''t do anything to Nukkil, so that''s insignificant. However, what about those two from Deadsea Union? The leader of Deadsea union is an Evesting Legendary powerhouse like Nukkil." "We''ll hear about the person who killed those two soon as the news travels fast." ... Athan arrived at Yokan and others before removing the sanctuary of the void around them. In the previous fight, he used a total of 36 old Abyssal Blood Crystals. "Where do we go now? I mean, since you can kill legendary powerhouses, and is not afraid of consequences, then let''s go deeper where most of the legendary powerhouses of 2nd patch and further go," Yokan said before thinking for a bit. "Well, then. Let''s go there," Athan said with a smile, "I also need more powerful vitality to increase the amount of my power energy source." "Power energy source?" "Just like you have genome energy and orchos energy as your power source, I have my own unique power source. Now let''s go. I still want to gather some more souls of Legendary powerhouses before devouring them and start training." Hearing that, Yokan, Yekin, and Zonis looked at each other before looking at Athan''s back with dread. ''Damn, brother. Does he train by devouring souls? How is that possible?'' Yekin sent her thoughts to Yokan. ''Cough... I also didn''t know that he could devour souls to train,'' Yokan said with a wry smile before shaking his head. ''Usually, it''s impossible to progress by devouring another person''s soul since the understanding of both souls would sh, and instead, the person who devoured the soul might get into trouble of identity crisis and gaining traits of the person''s soul he devoured. It would make one insane,'' Zonis said. ''Indeed. Maybe he has some kind of ability to prevent something like that from happening?'' Yokan wondered before he shrugged, ''anyway, let''s start moving. We can get resources by staying with brother Athan.'' ''Hehe, indeed. It''s likeing out to train with father. But he is more powerful than our father,'' Yekin said with a grin. ... In the next fifteen days, Yokan, Yekin, and Zonis watched something that they''ve only heard but never seen before in their life. It was a ughter. Many people arrived to kill Athan, including 3rd patch legendary powerhouses, but Athan killed them all. A total of 7 legendary powerhouses died in the span of fifteen days. In which, there were two 3rd patch legendary powerhouses. He also visited many inds and took Disaster and even legendary grade resources. New enemies were made as well, and Athan let some of them go so they coulde back for revenge. The people of the Devil realm were shocked at many deaths of Legendary powerhouses. Such an event where Legendary powerhouses are dying every few days is very rare. This news also spread to all Lerentos of Orchos Firmament and caused an uproar as everyone talked about it. However, the news about Athan killing them hadn''t reached that far. It only spread in Vitality Spectrum Zone and some ces in the Devil Realm. However, his appearance was slowly spreading as well. But one thing that stumped people was that there was only one Athan but three kinds of appearances. Since Athan would fight in different void frames to further improve his skills and body structure, he would use all of his void frames in every fight, so there was more than one appearance of the person named "Athan" spreading in the Devil Realm. Athan''s body had also increased. It was now above Star-shred physical strength and reached Destro-physical strength. Destro-physical strength is usually achieved by the powerhouses who are at the peak of the 3rd patch Legendary stage. However, that level of physical strength was not just physical strength for Athan. After all, his power energy source was Abyssal Blood Crystals, and they contained unique energy that was a mix of abyssal darkness, his physical power, soul energy, and void pulse. He had yet to use even single new Abyssal Blood Crystals that contained his enhanced physical power and soul power. He was simply producing them, and when his body got stronger again, he decided to strengthen those crystals again so they would constantly remain at the peak state. His abyssal darkness, voidpulse, soul energy, and physical strength were consumed every second in the production of Abyssal Blood Crystals, while he only used energies from old Abyssal Blood crystals in his fights. Well, that ended today. "From now on, we will stay low for a while," Athan said as he looked at Yokan, Yekin, and Zonis. All of them had jubnt faces because they had benefitted tremendously by staying with Athan. The treasures from those dead powerhouses belonged to them, and those weaker resources of Vitality at Disaster-grade and below were no use of Athan, so they were free to take them as well. They have also arrived very deeper into the Vitality Spectrum Zone and started to encounter more 3rd patch Legendary powerhouses and stronger auras. However, Athan decided toy low for a while to umte more Abyssal Blood Crystals. The only limiting factor in producing more Abyssal Blood Crystals was physical power, as his vitality would consume a lot with the production of each Abyssal Blood Crystal. Chapter 732 - The Siphoning Gale Of Vitality Spectrum But now, he had gathered a lot of meat and powerful vitality resources while abyssal darkness, voidpulse, and soul energy were the things he could produce himself over time. So far, he had 39 new Abyssal Blood Crystals that were more powerful than the old ones. And now he had gained a lot of vitality stock; the limiting factor was "time" since it would take time for his abyssal darkness to recover and produce voidpulse through it. These new Abyssal Blood Crystals contained 200k abyssal darkness 160k voidpulse each, while the old Abyssal Blood Crystals only contained 20k abyssal darkness and 13k voidpulse each. Moreover, the old Abyssal Blood Crystals only contained weaker soul power that was way weaker than current Athan''s soul power, and at that time, Athan''s body strength was also below Epic-strength. Naturally, those old Abyssal Blood Crystal had upgraded their powers rted to abyssal darkness and voidpulse when Athan reached 55% of the AVOF understanding, but they still had low energy in them with only 20k Abyssal darkness and 13k voidpulse in each of them. On the other hand, these new Abyssal Blood crystals had ten times more energy condensed in thempared to old Abyssal Blood Crystals. Athan could recover 2.2 million points of Abyssal darkness in two hours and produce 1.8 million voidpulse by consuming them. He used those billions of chaos stones he had in him as the consumption target for Abyssal darkness to produce voidpulse. So right now, Athan just needed time to produce a lot of Abyssal Blood Crystals. "Let''s go into that ind and stay there for a while. You all can also train there and increase however much power you can with your ability," Athan said as he pointed at an ind far away that was smaller than other inds and also exuded less vitality power than others. "As you wish, brother Athan, hahaha. We have benefited a lot in this journey and also would like to make some progress in our strength," Yekin said with a smile. Yokan nodded with a grin. Zonis was also feeling fortunate and thanked Yokan''s father for sending him Yokan and Yekin''s protector instead of others. Athan and others flew towards that ind, but a burst of powerful vitality suddenly exploded several thousand kilometers away, and a giant, tens of thousands of kilometers big tornado appeared in the sky after a few seconds. An intensely powerful vitality swept everywhere as everyone became more energized. "HOLY SHIT!" "What?" Athan looked at Yokan and raised his eyebrows, "what''s that giant tornado? It''s overflowing with vitality that is even stronger than what I sensed in some legendary-grade vitality resources." Yekin and Zonis were also shocked. "T-that...that tornado is known as the Simphoning Gale of Spectrum Vitality. It''s the most powerful phenomenon in this ce," Yokan said as his lips trembled. "Change of ns. Let''s go there," Athan said with a grin, "I can get a lot stronger there." "NO!" "NO!" "NO!" Yokan, Yekin, and Zonis spoke at the same time as they looked at Athan with fear. "Only 3rd patch Legendary and higher can go five hundred kilometers of that tornado," Zonis said with a somber expression, "if weaker people go near it, they won''t benefit anything, but instead, their vitality would be forcefully sucked by that tornado." "Indeed, brother Athan. You can go there, but we can''t," Yokan said with a wry smile, "powerhouse at 3rd patch Legendary and higher can gain benefits by staying near that tornado." "As long as you can fight the vitality siphoning the power of that tornado and forcefully take vitality from it instead, you can benefit," Yekin said with a helpless expression, "we can only stay here or at most, stay one thousand kilometers away from it." "This is a very attractive thing for Legendary Call and Evesting Legendary powerhouses. They don''t usuallye here, but they would now arrive here very soon...for that tornado," Yokan said with a serious expression. "Interesting," Athan said with a grin before he waved his hand and used two new Abyssal Blood Crystals for the first time. Sanctuary of Void and Void Predatory. But not on himself. The barrier appeared around Zonis, Yokan, and Yekin. This barrier was fifty meters big, and there was a giant crystal and fifteen smaller crystals floating inside. A grey orb appeared inside the barrier before it approached Yokan. "Pick that grey orb and don''t let it go from your hands," Athan said, "as long as you have that grey orb in your hand, this barrier will move with you. Anyone who attacks you will die, which you know as well." "This...but this is bigger and seems more powerful," Yokan said as he looked at the barrier and crystals around him. "Yep," Athan nodded with a grin, "since I gave you my words that I will not let anything happen to you, then nothing will happen to you. So, obediently hide inside an ind and start training. No one can disturb you with this Sanctuary of Void, and if anyone does, Void Predatory will kill them." "So, brother Athan is going for that Simphoning Gale of Vitality Spectrum tornado?" Yekin said before nodding, "please be careful there." "Yes, brother Athan," Yokan nodded with a somber expression. ... Athan left as he started flying towards that tornado. On the other hand, many powerful people were gathering at the Simphoning Gale of Vitality Spectrum Tornado. 3rd patch Legendary powerhouses stayed five hundred kilometers away and slowly moved forward while absorbing this profound, powerful vitality while testing their limits. Legendary Ascension powerhouses were at ten kilometers marks as they absorbed the profound vitality power. But they soon saw two individuals appearing there and were shocked. "T-this...what is Lord Nukkil doing here?" "Who is thatdy? She is also fine while staying just one kilometer away from that tornado." "The tornado just manifested, so there''s no way that lord Nukkil arrived here for it. He must be here for something else." "Our king is alsoing here since I informed him. Both he and lord Nukkil doesn''t see eye to eye, so there will definitely be a battle as usual." "Let''s see who gets the upper hand this time." "Thatdy is the one I am curious about. Never seen her before." "She must be from hidden ns if she is able to stand alongside lord Nukkil, but we don''t know of her." Chapter 733 - Powerhouses 1 Athan flew towards the tornado and soon saw many powerhouses standing still with a barrier around them. They were slowly moving forward while also absorbing this profound and powerful vitality exploding from that mystical giant tornado. All of them were 3rd patch Legendary powerhouses. However, Athan was not feeling any. He didn''t even need to create a barrier around him. Naturally, he had already re-activated his void field, so that might be the cause for his vitality to not get sucked by the tornado. This mystical power of the tornado was not raw energy power but something on a profound level, so his void field was not consumed as he moved towards it. After all, the Void-field was higher than this Simphoning Gale of Vitality Spectrum tornado in terms of profoundness. Those 3rd Patch Legendary powerhouses were started as Athan passed by them. "Isn''t he that guy who killed eight or nine legendary powerhouses in total? Damn, is he here to court death?" "Well, he didn''t kill any person from my Empire, so I am all for the show, hahaha." "Hey, cksnake. Your enemy is going ahead; don''t you want to kill him?" cksnake was a person who had mystical ck snake tattoos on his body, and he currently had a dark face as he looked at Athan. He was from the Deadsea union and already knew about what Athan did to them. He was just going towards him after getting news from Mirenda but stopped to progress here because of the Simphoning Gale of Vitality Spectrum. "Huh...that Athan is going ahead and ahead....without stopping." Everyone became even more startled as they saw Athan easily entering 400 kilometers mark and still moving ahead. Their faces turned serious, and cksnake also turned somber. "Wheeew....It seems that our intel was wrong. That Athan guy is stronger than 3rd patch legendary." "Indeed." "Poor cksnake won''t be able to take revenge now." cksnake sneered as he looked at them and spoke, "don''t worry. Our union master is on the way. He will pinch that Athan like pinching an Ant." Everyone had no doubt about that as they internally nodded. But one person''s question stumped them all. "What if....what if he is an Evesting Legendary powerhouse as well?" "Hahahaha, stupid question!" "It''s been sighted that at least, his physical strength hadn''t reached even past Destro-stage. So there''s no way he is an Evesting Legendary powerhouse." "In the first ce, if he was one, he wouldn''t be hanging around here and collecting those tier-1 legendary resources for himself." "cksnake, do you know what happened to your member''s souls? The surrounding people saw them disappearing, so they couldn''t even activate their Legendary Nexus. Or...did they already die and go to natural reincarnation?" A middle-aged man with a tripled curved single horn on his forehead spoke. One legendary powerhouse from his organization died as well. "I don''t know. I haven''t received any news regarding that from the base where those two people''s soulmps were kept," cksnake shook his head and answered before asking, "what about that member from your organization? I received the news that he was killed by Athan as well." "No news from the base about her," the single-horned man shook his head. "However, we need to re-evaluate this Athan. He...had already passed the 300-kilometer mark as well." ... Athan continued moving forward and started to sense more powerful auras as well. When he reached 100 kilometers mark, he saw several people with a portal near them. Athan sensed an overwhelmingly powerful auraing out from two portals as one woman and a man stepped out from those two portals. However, they didn''t even look at anyone and simply disappeared. "Phew...it''s really pressuring to be in the presence of these Evesting Legendaries." "Indeed." "Hey, look! Isn''t that Athan? That fucker killed a member of my n." Athan saw someone releasing an attack that was the most powerful he had experienced in his life. It was a spear projection with ck, silver, and pink aura strings whirling around it. The spear was super fast, the fastest attack that Athan had ever seen. "Interesting," Athan muttered before he grinned and stopped flying to test the spear''s power. The spear arrived in front of Athan and hit the void field in a second. Silence... The spear disappeared, but...the void field also disappeared. Athan was a bit startled as he just realized the true function of void field, ''so it''s like that. It''s aplete nullification of an attack, however big it is.'' That attack clearly surpassed what the void field could endure. However, that attack''s whatever remaining power was entirely nullified when the void field broke. "What''s your strength?" Athan asked the person who attacked. That person was a slim man withrge slim dark red wings with dark yellow patterns. He wore fancy armor and had a mystical spear in his hand. That spear projection attack was released when he pointed his spear towards Athan. Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw that the attack did nothing to Athan. It just literally disappeared without any explosion or showing any effect. "Hahaha, it seems that your Curse Binding spear didn''t show any of the three effects of the hexes you used." "Say, Rohenil. You didn''t really disperse your attack at thest second?" Athan shook his head as he didn''t want to waste time bickering here, "if you want to die, then look for me. For now, I am in a hurry." After saying that, he continued forward towards the giant tornado. "What the..." "Hey, Rohenil. Snap out of your ass and tell us what happened." Rohenil''s expression turned somber as he spoke, "my attack...I didn''t hold back in that ability. But it touched something and entirely disappeared. The hexes I initiated didn''t activate and disappeared as well." "It seems that we have to re-evaluate this Athan person. He took a peak Ascension Legendary powerhouse''s attack head-on andpletely nullified it." ... Athan saw some people moving slowly in the span of 100 kilometers to 50 kilometers zone. However, he saw no one after the 50-kilometer mark. Naturally, he was also feeling a mystical pressure on his body that was trying to absorb his vitality. However, it seems that due to the existence of Abyssal Void of Fabrication in Athan''s body, that strange power couldn''t suck any vitality out of him even without the void field. He continued flying and finally saw many people at 10-kilometers marks. Chapter 734 - Powerhouses 2 They all exuded terrifying auras. However, Athan changed to his Extremity Drifter void frame and used one new Abyssal Blood Crystal as his speed increased to the max. *swooooooooosh....* Everyone at the 10km mark sensed a powerful but strange presenceing towards them before it entirely passed by them. "Who was that?" "I have seen that person called Athan. He looked like one of the many images I got." "So it was him...We can''t even move without properly setting defense, but he is fucking flying that fast towards the tornado. Wasn''t he just 2nd patch Legendary powerhouse?" "Your news is old. He was spected to be 3rd patch legendary." "Well, now it''s clear that he is more powerful than us, Legendary Call powerhouses. He is a freaking Evesting Legendary. Damn, he already reached the one-kilometer mark. Who is going to make him enemy?" "It seems that our leaders will have to join hands to kill him and send him to reincarnate." "Indeed. Not a single Evesting Legendary powerhouse has self-destructed their Legendary Nexus since they are sure to reincarnate properly. It''s also hard topletely eradicate their souls, so we can only send him to reincarnation." "Well, that basically killing himpletely as well since it''s not like he would have memories of his previous life." ... Athan continued flying and soon saw a familiar person among many people exuding powerful auras. There were fifteen powerhouses now instead of just Reventas and Nukkil. Nukkil was in a face-off against a bulky man with a dark-blue burning beard devilish man. Both of them were pushing each other with their auras as they shed between them. One could clearly see space trembling as one side had mystical dark-blue waves and the other side had ck-gold waves. Both waves shed with each other. But everyone sensed another presence and turned back only to see Athan stopping a hundred meters from them. However, none of them recognized him except for Reventas, who was startled, "Athan?" She chuckled and spoke, "I knew I would meet you again." "So he is Athan," Nukkil muttered as he tried to prob Athan but surprise soon shed across his eyes as he failed to sense anything about Athan, ''what a strange aura he has around him. It doesn''t look simr to Legendary powers we possess.'' Other Evesting Legendaries narrowed their eyes seeing Athan and were a bit surprised thatdy Reventas recognized him. ''Could he be also from a hidden n?'' ''I don''t think so. I have visited every single hidden n but never seen him before.'' ''I actually just got a report from the members of my Deadsea Union. He has killed two legendary powerhouses from my union,'' the Deadsea union master spoke. These powerhouses were talking by sending their thoughts so Athan couldn''t hear them. ''Are you going to take revenge? But we have to measure his power first.'' "Nice to meet you, Athan," Nukkil said with a smile. Athan looked at Nukkil and Reventas before nodding. "Athan! Why did you kill two people from my union?" the Deadsea Union master asked with a frown. Athan revealed a boring expression before saying, "because I was stronger than them." "If I were weaker, I would''ve died," Athan continued with a smile, "simple, right?" "Then I should kill you because I am stronger than you, right? Humph." "Go ahead," Athan replied with a smile, "however, first, I need to absorb the power from this tornado. So, see youter." After saying that, he dashed forward and directly went inside the tornado. "WAIT, NO!" Reventas shouted, but she was slow as Athan had already entered inside the tornado''s field. Everyone was dumbfounded. Nukkil revealed a weird expression and looked at Reventas, who was also shocked, "he...did he just court his death?" Reventas bit her lips and sighed, "I would like to believe that he might have a way to survive inside that." "Hahaha, stop joking,dy Reventas!" the Deadsea union master spoke with a loudugh, "The strongest physically powerful devil is among us right now, and he also can''t resist the power of this tornado inside it. No matter what type of barrier he makes, his vitality gets sucked out too." "Indeed," A man with the bare upper body, revealing a perfect body with dreamy purple and ck patterns, spoke. He had long ponytail hair and a strange symbol on his forehead. This person was physically strongest among them as he had achieved the highest realm in physical strength. "I have entered inside this tornado before, and the most I could stay was for 9 seconds. After that...," the man shook his head, "the sucking power increased dramatically, with no way of stopping it." "He wille out in a few seconds at most even if he is at the same level as us," the Deadsea union master spoke. "Howeverdy Reventas, we failed to recognize his power, and he also had that strange aura. Do you have any information about that? After all, you have the most powerful eyes." Lady Reventas smiled and shook her head, "He is not at the same level as us, for I...couldn''t see through him." "Seriously?" "No way!" Everyone revealed disbelief at those words before they turned silent. Five seconds passed and everyone''s gazes were at the ce where Athan entered inside the tornado. That border was mystical brown with a red hue and they couldn''t see anything past it. Reventas was also looking at that spot to see if Athan would run back after not being able to resist the power. Seven seconds. Eight seconds. Nine seconds. Everyone looked somber at this point. Eleven seconds. Twelve seconds. Just like that, one whole minute passed in silence. "Either he is dead inside or..." Someone muttered. "We will only find that out after five days since the most this Simphoning Gale of Vitality Spectrum phenomenon wouldst is five days." "I feel that he wille out unscathed and more powerful," Lady Reventas said with a smile. "Why are you so positive towards him?" Nukkil asked with a curious expression. "Because...he is unknown to him," Reventas muttered before shaking her head with a smile, "A mystery... "Due to my eyes that is used to see through mysteries but can''t see through him, I am just a bit attracted towards him." "Alright, Nukkil and Yolin, you two should stop as well and do what you are here for. This tornado wouldst for at most 5 days." .... On the other hand, Athan was mind-blown once he entered inside the tornado. It was overflowing with such powerful vitality. But he....continued forward deeper as he wanted to get to the center of this tornado Chapter 735 - Unbound Vitality Spectrum Heart! The whole atmosphere inside the tornado was filled with intense, profound vitality, but Athan sensed that there was something mystical at the center of this giant tornado. While flying, Athan was also absorbing this vitality in his body and then refining his body with it to make it stronger. After a while, Athan finally arrived at the tornado''s center and saw a five-meter red-brown orb with shining green patterns on them. He slowly approached the orb and saw that there was something inside it. However, just as he reached one meter away from the orb, it intensely glowed before Athan felt overwhelming pressure on his body and soul. His consciousness and soul shed with something ethereal and powerful; it was trying to suck his origin soul power and his body''s vitality. ''HAAAAAAAAAAAA!'' Athan''s will shed with this power as he fought back, not backing down against this pressure in the slightest! ''MY WILL! YOU CAN''T BREAK IT!'' ... Outside, Athan''s body was standing still in front of the orb while there was a fist-sized crystal with a brown, red, and green pattern stuck to his chest. That crystal came out from the orb and attacked Athan when he came near the orb. It was trying to absorb Athan''s body and soul vitality power and kill him. First, it needed to break Athan''s will and make him incapacitated so that Athan loses his will to resist. However, Athan was fighting back intensely as he refused to back down. His soul and body were under such a pressure that he had never felt before, and for the first time after many years, he felt a sensation very clearly... It was pain. This pain coursed through his origin, his soul, his will! However, Athan continued to endure and didn''t back down. HIS WILL WILL NOT BREAK! He would not allow that to happen! In Athan''s mind, his consciousness, he was facing off against a beast. This beast looked like a doe with sky-reaching twelve horns. Nine spheres were floating around it, and it was so unbelievably big, simply unable to measure. It looked like a whole world! Its majestic eyes bore down on Athan, who looked like a tiny ant in front of it. Athan stood still against the pressure released by that world-size beast. Its eyes released such intent that it was trying to break his willpletely. However, Athan''s bloodshot eye in this ethereal battle zone didn''t back down in the slightest! His arm''s were crossed, and he straightly looked at those majestic eyes. He was even smaller than the ant in front of this beast, but...that didn''t matter to him! His will was unbreakable! Nobody can make him bow! He will not let that happen! HE WILL NOT BEND! This battle truly brought the crisis to Athan since he would die if he failed to withstand this! The Abyssal Void Of Fabrication can''t participate in this fight of wills. This battle was versus Athan''s will and that mysterious giant doe-like beast power. An hour passed in this confrontation, and Athan''s situation was worsening. His situation was worsening, the pain was increasing, his body was losing its vitality power rapidly, and the abyssal darkness inside his body was now empty because it was spent trying to resist the external vitality sucking power of this crystal attached to his body. The abyssal darkness would recover by a certain amount every second and would work to resist this siphoning power. However, Athan was at a disadvantage because the amount of his abyssal darkness was truly too smallpared to its enemy. So despite being of higher quality, it was losing, and Athan''s body and soul vitality were consuming. Basically, Athan was losing his lifespan due to his soul vitality getting sucked. Athan was aware of this, but he ignored this situation. His goal was to beat this power that was trying to break his will. He felt that as long as he won in this confrontation, he would recover everything he lost and get even more. Athan silently gazed at the giant doe, straight in its mysterious eyes without backing down. No matter however much the pressure increased, he wouldn''t bend his knees to it. His head will not tilt down even the slightest, and his eyes will not blink even once. ''You...can''t do anything to me. You can''t!'' Athan roared. ''YOU MUST BOW DOWN AGAINST ME!'' The eyes of the giant beast waved as it sensed the resolve and unbreakable will of Athan. It gave onest push as overwhelming pressure bore down Athan even more than before. However, Athan...didn''t even budge. His eyes remained the same, his stance remained the same, and his will...grew stronger! He went up to fight against this pressure! Athan stretched his right hand towards the world-size beast before, for he made a capture motion with his hand and roared, ''BACK DOWN AND COME TO ME!'' ''SERVE YOUR NEW MASTER!'' *HOUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU....* The beast released a strange cry before..... *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM....* The world-size beast turned into colorful smoke and disappeared. The pressure boring down on Athan also disappeared, and his consciousness returned from that ethereal battlefield. The crystal on his chest dimmed down before it slowly merged into Athan''s body. Naturally, Athan knew about it and allowed it to enter inside his body. Right now, he was not feeling any malice from that crystal but instead, he was receiving boundless vitality from it. His stick-sized body returned to normal in a few seconds while his soul also received back its soul vitality and hit the ceiling in it. His soul energy became stronger due to this, and his soul was slowly nourishing. His body had the same thing happening to it. That crystal released countless threads from it that wrapped Athan''s physical body''s heart and enveloped it before the crystal went towards his soul and entered inside it before bing his soul''s new heart. Athan received knowledge regarding it and finally knew what that crystal was. "Unbound Vitality Spectrum Heart," Athan muttered as he took a deep breath and started training. His body was receiving vitality, but to make his body stronger fundamentally and reach a new realm, he will have to use voidpulse to break his body''s limit. Only after breaking limits can his body continue to get strong. Same thing with his soul... Inside the void region, those nine legendary powerhouse souls were suppressed to the extreme with grey chains, and they couldn''t do anything. They could sense each other''s presence and talk as well but were in despair because of their situation. They couldn''t even activate their Legendary Nexus because Athan entirely destroyed their bodies. Well, nobody wanted to self-destruct in the first ce, but after arriving in this strange ce and their soul suppressed to the extreme, they were in despair. They felt that their souls wouldn''t pass on and reincarnate because this demon was surely going to do something to them since he trapped them here. Suddenly, everyone started panicking because the total presence around them was reduced by one. Which means that someone''s soul just disappeared. ''W-what happened?'' ''Please, Athan! Lord Athan, please, let us go.'' ''Let us at least pass on so we can reincarnate.'' ''I don''t want to die a true death!'' At that moment, Athan(his soul) appeared in front of them. Athan''s soul was far bigger than them because Athan had suppressed these nine people''s souls. They saw a soul in Athan''s hand and started begging to let them go. "True death?" Athan looked at them with a smile, "do you know what true death is? It''s a death where you truly die, and everyone forgets about you. Any trace and memory of your existence in reality are totally removed. That''s called true death." "I have experienced that, and I came back from that pit as well," Athan spoke with a devilish grin, "don''t worry. You all will not die a true death except for two out of you. I will let go 1% of your soul''s origin so you will once again reincarnate like a normal being after passing through whatever this Orchos Firmament''s system is." Hearing that, everyone became grateful but was also scared because two people would not be spared. Actually, this was just self-salvation for them. After all, once they die, they will really die. Even if they were reborn, they wouldn''t have any recollection of their previous life nor any connection with it. But they just wanted to have that self-salvation, and Athan decided to give them since they were not his enemies. Naturally, two truly ruthless people who had crossed Athan''s bottom line wouldn''t be spared. He had seen everyone''s memories and knew that none of them was a saint, but two of them were just...too much. Anyway, letting go of 1% of their soul origin was nothing to Athan. He would just harvest more soulster and absorb 99% of their origin soul power to elevate his soul while letting 1% of it go as long as they didn''t break Athan''s bottom line. As such, Athan took their souls one by one and let go 1% of their soul origin outside before putting their souls into the whirlpool to refine and absorb their powers. He was doing another work at the same time, and it was about breaking his body''s limit so that he could continue to refine and enhance his body through the vitality he was getting from Unbound Vitality Spectrum Heart. Athan felt that there was some profound power in that heart, but he decided toprehend itter. For now, he would focus on getting both his body and soul stronger. After putting seven souls in the whirlpool and letting their refining process slowly start, Athan looked at thest two souls. "You, from Grand Poop Empire, right?" Athan said with a smile, "you will suffer some more pain." "As for you, ckhand, was it? You are truly a vile person. You both will suffer more since I got tons of void pulse to recover you after destroying you every time." "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!" .... Chapter 736 - Life Threatening Crisis? "Something is strange...it''s been six days, but the tornado is still here." "ording to the previous appearances of this phenomenon, it would simply disappear in a second within three to five days. Hmmm, do you think this extension is rted to that person?" Those Evesting Legendary powerhouses were surprised at this. Reventas''s eyes had strange patterns forming in them as she tried to see something. After a minute, she spoke, "this Unbound Vitality Spectrum Gale...it''s shrinking slowly." "huh?" "It''s shrinking?" "Usually, this whole several thousand of kilometers big tornado would simply disappear in a second when it''s time, but now it''s shrinking...," Nukkil spoke as he nced at Deadsea Union master with a smile before continuing, "I feel like this is rted to Athan." "The only thing that changed this time was Athan going inside while none of the powerhouses on our level did that before. Even if they did go inside, they came outside as soon as possible," Reventas said with a faint smile. "Well, he might have died inside and triggered something before dying," the Deadsea union master spoke with a snort. "Well, we can only stay here to find that out," said Asura Tobi, the master of Asura Mansion. Looking at Reventas, he said with a smile, "since the tornado is shrinking as you said, then when it shrinkspletely, we will know what is going on." Everyone nodded. "From my estimation, it will take six to seven months for the tornado to shrink to five meters with its current shrinking speedpletely," Reventas said as she calcted the time frame. ... Time passed as Athan was lost in training his body and soul with all the resources he had gathered. Athan didn''t need to use his abyssal darkness and void pulse for any other purpose than letting Void Crux consume them to produce Abyssal Blood Crystal. Same with soul energy, and while his vitality was consumed rapidly by void crux as well to produce abyssal blood crystal, it was recovering through the resources that Athan had gathered, and the Unbound Vitality Spectrum Heart was also helping with that. ... Time passed as hours turned into days and days into months... Six monthster, everyone indeed saw something strange. They saw Athan sitting crossed-legged amidst the small tornado of vitality whirling around him. Seeing that, everyone looked at each other with a shocked expression. "Indeed, he was the cause of this anomaly," Nukkil said with augh. "His physical aura...It''s almost on par with mine," said the Asura Tobi with narrowed eyes as a hit of surprise shed across his eyes, "however, I don''t sense any profound genealogy in his physical body aura, but it''s just pure physical strength." Currently, there was no void field around Athan because it was deactivated. However, Athan soon snapped out of his deep meditation and re-activated the void field around him. Right after that, everyone was unable to sense his aura. "It looks like he is aware of us and used some ability to mask his aura, heh. What guts he has to sit like that without any defenses around him," the Deadsea Union master spoke with a sneer. "What? You want to attack him?" Reventas said with raised eyebrows. There were currently twenty-nine Evesting Legendary powerhouses here. Some more arrivedter on the same day when the giant tornado appeared and after Athan entered inside the tornado. Out of those twenty-nine Evesting Legendary powerhouses, twenty-five of them had both greed and curiosity in their eyes. The four people who were simply curious were Reventas, Nukkil, Yaokin of the Storm Axalt, and anotherdy powerhouse called Yieny, who had known Reventas for a long time. When Reventas asked Deadsea Union master the question of whether he was going to attack Athan, the Deadsea Union master smiled and shook his head, "nope, I will not attack him." However, the next second, those twenty-five powerhouses burst out with their power, their target obviously Athan. "I will not, but...we will," the Deadsea union master spoke with a grin as he had already spoken to twenty-five of them who were not close with Reventas and others. They were all curious and greedy about how Athan managed to stay inside that tornado and what did he get in the end. Because they all knew that this tornado was something about the legendary realm. "Stop!" Reventas shouted with panic, and she used her power to make a shield in front of Athan, but it was broken in an instant. Nukkill frowned and shook his head but didn''t bother to block because his defensive abilities can''t block the power of those twenty-five powerhouses, ''however...if this Athan is as mysterious as Reventas described, then...he should be able to survive this bombardment filled with various legendary powers." s... Athan felt intense crisis as he shot open his eyes and saw a world of offensive powers hurling towards him of all kinds. Soul attacks, curse attacks, mystical powers ignoring physical defense, pure offensive attacks trembling the space itself. ''I was just waiting for a perfect opportunity to finally activate that...'' Thought Athan as madness filled his eyes before a wide grin stretched across his face, "Fuckers! You are all going to die!" Right after he finished speaking, all attacks hit him, nketing the several hundred meters into a field of destruction. Space bent and trembled; nobody could see anything past that chaos...except for Reventas. "Whatever he got, it will not be destroyed by our attacks even if he dies since it''s obviously above legendary. I think it should be a powerful treasure from Outrious Expanse." These Evesting Legendaries obviously knew about Outrious Expanse, where all those who be Absolute Transcendence Mythos go. "Indeed. As you all know, I am from a hidden n, and we have some information regarding this tornado. It''s built from a source power of something from Outrious Expanse. That''s why even we, the Evesting Legendaries, can''t survive inside for much longer." Asura Tobi''s eyes glowed as he spoke, "I have gone inside a few times before, and I always felt a will of something in there. I think that Athan might have gotten the approval of that treasure or whatever." "Same. This Athan really lucked out in that case since he obviously got approval. But I doubt he can survive all of our concentrated attacks." "Yep." However... "???????...????????????...." Chapter 737 - Absurdity & Mysticism 1 Everyone suddenly heard a peal of devilishughter and looked at the bombarded space. Nukkil looked at Reventas and saw that her mouth was wide opened, and her eyes were filled with shock. ''What did she see?'' Nukkil wondered before turning his head towards the bombarded space as well, ''let''s see...'' "???????...???????????????????...????????????..." *Swooooooosh...* Everything at the bombarded space was cleared in an instance as they saw a rotating grey aura with ck and white streams whirling around it. In the middle of that phenomenon was Athan...that lookedpletely different. His face, arms, legs, everything had ck, white, and grey patterns glowed slightly. There was a strange symbol in the middle of his forehead, right below the gemstone. His eyes had the same symbol. The symbol looked like the phenomenon urring behind Athan, which was the rotating grey aura with ck and white streams whirling around it. At this moment, everyone clearly saw Athan and felt weird. Athan didn''t give any pressure or anything. Heck, it felt that he was not there at all if they closed their eyes. ''How truly mystical,'' Nukkil thought, "Is he in a different dimension or something? But we can clearly see him, yet can''t feel or sense his presence.'' Other powerhouses also started talking internally by using their thoughts. ''It''s like that Ark of Exordium, but it feels a bit different.'' ''Yeah, Ark of Exordium is hard to find, but Devil Ogaren has that Firmament Treasure that can find Ark of Exordium and pull it out from its separate dimension. However, this Athan is still visible in front of us, yet we can''t sense his existence.'' ''The space around him is weird as well.'' Athan took a deep breath as he felt power overflowing his being. He had activated all of the AVOF origins he got and was getting baptisms. Once this process is finished, he would consolidate his position at 55% of understanding of AVOF and can upgrade his void region and other functions like the void robe, void mask, others, and gain more capacity. He was saving these Origin AVOF portions in case he got into a life-threatening crisis. He put himself in this danger because he wanted to be stronger here and also because he wanted to finally activate the origins portions of AVOF that he had umted and solidify the foundation of his Abyssal Void of Fabrication. And during this process, he would be utterly...butterly...and absolutely invisible. However, Athan wanted to make this processst longer so he could train in the meanwhile to get stronger, so he tried doing that, and instead of attacking others, he sat down crossed-legged. Afterward, he looked at those twenty-five individuals and said as his eyes shed mystically, "I am giving you a chance to kill me. Call however many you want and do your best. Throw all and every kind of attack at me; I will not retaliate." Hearing that, everyone became shocked. But Athan was not finished yet. "I will not retaliate for the next three months," Athan said with narrowed eyes and smiled, "that also means that you only have three months to live.? If you failed to kill me within these three months, then...you will die. So, do your best." After saying that, Athan closed his eyes and continued training as he refined those souls and absorbed their powers, limit breaking and strengthening body, and producing Abyssal Blood Crystals. Seeing that Athan really closed his eyes while being defenseless, everyone looked at each other. Deadsea Union master snorted and became a five-kilometer giant before condensing a fifty kilometers giant death orb with dark red and green patterns on it. "Veriun Death Orb of Deadsea," Nukkil muttered with a serious expression, "it looks like he activated his full power in that attack." Reventas nodded with a frown, "I wouldn''t be able to survive that." "Well, Deadsea got the most dangerous offense, directly rted to death. Getting hit by this attack would put me in trouble as well unless I used my full-powered attack to block that Veriun orb," Nukkil said with a wry smile. "I heard it creates a literal dead sea around the target after exploding and continues to pour death aura on the target to attack soul and body to reduce life span and rot them to death," Reventas muttered. "Indeed." At this time, the Deadsea Union master released that five kilometers big orb towards Athan while all other powerhouses retreated back. Athan looked like a tiny ant in front of that five kilometers big giant orb. The orb hit the phenomenon around Athan and exploded as a scary death sea formed around Athan that was overflowing with death aura. One could literally see dark ghosts with green and dark red patterns on them filled with death and other powers surging from the sea and going towards Athan to attack it. "I really hate this attack of Deadsea," Asura Tobi muttered, "It counters my Asura Vitality Genealogy path''s most powerful attack, and if we sh, I lose my energy faster than him." "Humph," Deadsea Union snorted before saying, "then why I hadn''t gotten the upper hand over you when we fought that day? you bastard, I know you have a powerful innate defensive ability in your freakish body." "But those ghosts of yours are really annoying; even if I attack them, they pass their rotting death aura to my soul directly through the intent link between me and my attack; it''s so annoying. Sigh..." "I haven''t managed to create an attack that can find the intent link between my target and target''s attacks. But I might be able to finish an attack like that soon. I need that type of attack to kill some of those annoying beasts in Rift Dimension." "Same here." "Look, the first ghost reached Athan, let''s see how he defe-" "Huh?" "It disappeared?" Everyone saw that the ghost that neared Athan suddenly disappeared. They looked at Athan''s expression, but he still had a peaceful expression with his eyes closed. Deadsea Union master narrowed his eyes before his eyes glowed faintly, ''Expansion Condense, Deadghost of Boundless death.'' The entire dead sea churned before gathering into a slim ghost but filled with concentrated power that made other legendary powerhouse''s faces turn serious. ''Humph, I want to see if you can still make this ghost disappear.'' Chapter 738 - Absurdity & Mysticism 2 The giant ghost filled with concentrated power neared Athan, but the same thing happened when it touched the phenomenon around Athan. It disappeared. Everyone became shocked that such an attack silently disappeared. "What are you waiting for? attack!" Deadsea union master spoke loudly with a somber expression, "we have three months, but we might not need that many! Even a Mythical powerhouse will not survive if we attack for three damn months with our full power!" "Indeed. Let''s do it!" ''I have a bad feeling, but we have to kill him. Otherwise, we will die once three months pass.'' ''Sigh...I feel the same. I regret joining Deadsea to attack this person, but I don''t have any choice now. Since I have ridden on the boat, I''ll have to go all the way on it.'' ... "Three months...will Athan really not do anything during this time?" Reventas muttered with a sigh. "Who knows? But we are in no position to do anything," Nukkil said with a wry smile, "all we can do is to watch." "Does he have any family members in Orchos Firmament?" Yaokin of the storm asked. "I don''t know about any family members, but he was with someone when I first met him," said Reventas as she remembered that person and told them about it. "Yokan...I have met his grandmother and father and know him since they''ve visited me a few times," Nukkil said with a nod, "but it''s useless. They can''t do anything about it." "We can at least ask some information about Athan from him." Suddenly, everyone eximed with utter shock and disbelief because...the powerful attacks of those twenty-five powerhouses failed to do anything to Athan. Those attacks simply disappeared when they arrived near Athan and touched the phenomenon around him. "CONTINUE! I am going to call in more powerhouses. Some wille out of curiosity, while some wille out of greed. But I will call them here," Deadsea union master spoke severely, "we can''t let him live!" ... A month has passed, and at this time, one could see two hundred and fifty-seven powerhouses gathered here, including Reventas and the other three with her. Not just from Devil realms but from all realms and people from sixth and seventh Lerento also arrived here. The majority of powerhouses were from sixth and seventh Lerento, and the majority of them also came here with curiosity. Humans, devils, vampires, dwarfs, hybrids, elves, all kinds of people, and each one of them was an Evesting Legendary powerhouse. However, after arriving, their greed was invoked by how mysterious Athan was and after hearing that he got something from the famous Simphoning Gale of Vitality Spectrum. Naturally, not everyone attacked Athan. A total of one hundred and eighty-three powerhouses attacked Athan and were still attacking continuously out of two hundred and fifty-seven powerhouses. Something like this had never happened before, and this news was spreading like wildfire. After all, even with continuous attacks of that many powerhouses, they couldn''t do anything to Athan! Somewhere in 7th Lerento... "This is the case, Lord father. Should we go take a look there as well?" A young man spoke as he bowed towards his father on the throne. ... Gathering of hidden ns in main Devil realm... "Interesting...let''s go and take a look. I heard Reventas had been there for a month already. ... Hidden ns of 7th Lerento... "We should go there as well. I want to see what that thing is that managed to stay intact even after being continuously attacked for this long." "I have the most powerful offensive Firmament Treasure with me. Let''s see if that works on him or not. If it doesn''t, then...we should probably run away quietly." "What about Nex Booster firmament treasure? It can boost everyone''s power to a new height. Last I heard, Nex Booster was in the hands of Kekarui Empire." "They should be preparing to go there as well." ... Time passed as everyone continued to gather inside the Vitality Spectrum zone. Only five days were left before the three-month deadline given by Athan, and the atmosphere was very pressured right now. The only sound was the sound of five hundred something powerhouses hurling attacks at Athan while one hundred powerhouses watched from the sidelines. All those attacking had a somber expression on their faces and were feeling direness increasing every second. "I...Fuck this; I am out." "Me too," "Damn! Nothing is happening to him despite attacking him for so long. I am not staying here." "Aren''t you kind of curious about what will happen once he opens his eyes?" "Curiosity kills, and it seems very true in this case. I don''t want to stay here till he opens his eyes. I don''t know his power, but we FAILED TO EVEN BUDGE HIM with so many of our full-powered attacks." People who stopped attacking gave their opinions. In a minute, everyone stopped attacking, and those recovering their energy also sighed. "Cough...he said that he will kill twenty-five of you if you failed to kill him in three months. That doesn''t include us who cameter...right?" Everyone turned silent as they looked at each other. But that silence was broken by a loud screech. "L-l-look...he o-opened his e-eyes...," a scared stuttered left from an Evesting Legendary powerhouse. Everyone looked at Athan...who simply looked back at them with an indifferent expression. Fear. Terror. Dread. They''ve been attacking Athan for such a long time, and seeing no impact of their attacks on him; they were already unease. Their fears were umting, and those fears broke out looking at Athan, who had opened his eyes. His abyssal eyes invoked such fear on them that it was like they were looking at their deaths. Silence... Nobody moved as their eyes just slowly filled with fear. An unknown fear also struck Reventas, Nukkil, and others as they looked at Athan. The scene was horrifying in a way. Six hundred something powerhouses were looking at one person floating crossed-legged, who was looking back at them with an indifferent expression with his abyssal eyes. The strange phenomenon around Athan as ck and white streams whirling around Athan in the grey aura around him, the symbolic patterns, his eyes... Athan had turned unknown to them. They didn''t know how powerful he was, and if he was this powerful, how could he stay here? One powerhouse gathered courage as he activated his power to teleport away. Athan''s eyes shed as he used evolved Voracious Doom Pull ability. When Athan''s eyes shed, a terrifying beastly mouth materialized right in front of the person who was trying to teleport and devoured him. That mouth destroyed his body entirely, but that person''s soul entered Athan''s void region directly from that beastly mouth. Everyone felt fluctuation of his power clearly, but...the next second, that person''s aura disappeared utterly. Dead! All they saw was a disappearing beastly mouth when they turned to look. Looking back at Athan, who was indifferently staring at them, their fear reached a new height as all thoughts of escaping disappeared from their minds. "So..." Athan spoke, his voice increasing everyone''s heartbeat a notch up, "everyone wants a piece of me, huh?" Athan stood up from his sitting position and just floated with hands behind his back as he looked at everyone. His eyes gleamed with ck and white bolts as he spoke, "don''t think about running; it will only result in your deaths." *gulp....* Chapter 739 - Absurdity & Mysticism 3 "W-we didn''t do a-anything," one powerhouse who was in a separate group of hundred something powerhouse spoke with fear in her voice. She looked like a dwarf race person. Athan looked at her and the entire group of one hundred and thirteen powerhouses, including Reventas and others. His indifferent face showed a faint smile as he spoke, "my eyes were closed, but I knew what happened in the span ofst two months and twenty-five days." Hearing that, those hundred and thirteen powerhouses who didn''t attack sighed a relief. ''Since this many people gathered here, the one who is after Mimi should be here as well,'' Athan thought as he looked at everyone with narrowed eyes. "I will not kill all of you, even though I can," Athan spoke unhurriedly, causing everyone to shiver a bit. He only had the power to fight them all while this baptism process was happening, and it would end in five days. After five days, if these many powerhouses attacked him again, he would die beyond doubt of death. Nobody spoke anything and just looked at Athan with fear, waiting for him to finish speaking. "Don''t think about running. If you do, then you will only greet death," Athan continued before finally going onto the main point, "you should know about a conflict where one Evesting Legendary powerhouse and one Legendary Call powerhouse died." "They had Ark of Exordium," Athan continued, "who had a conflict with them?" Hearing that, all of them were surprised looking at a man in the group of hundred something powerhouse who didn''t attack Athan. "I had a conflict with them," a slim Devilish man spoke. He had exquisite silver horns with ck patterns and sharp wings of the same color as his horns. "So? did you get the Ark of Exordium?" Athan asked with a smile. The devilish man shook his head, "not yet. However, I have recently found out that their daughter has entered here. I have already sent my people to search for her." "Oh? how did you find out that she entered here?" Athan asked with a surprised expression. "I was constantly tracking her using the bloodline aura of her parents that I saved before killing them." Athan nodded before his eyes shed. "Wh-" *Roar...* The horrifying beastly mouth appeared and devoured the devil man in an instant. Seeing that, everyone shivered. This time, they saw it clearly because they were watching the man from the start. ''Instant kill...'' ''He is definitely above Legendary! DAMN!'' ''But why is he here then? All those who breakthrough from Legendary are forcefully transported outside of Orchos Firmament!'' ''The governing force of Orchos Firmament is not working against him or what?'' ''I know much more about it than you all. The generations of my people have be Absolute Transcendent Mythos, and after regaining their connection, they have talked to us. The forceful transportation is rted to their soul. We have to break through our soul limit and reach the peak in it. Once we finallyprehend the profundity peak of Legendary and breakthrough our soul''s power again, we be Absolute Transcendent Mythos and start our final power-up in our Genealogy Path to shape it into myth.'' ''Which means that soules first...so, if this Athan hadn''t been transported outside, then it means that his soul power hadn''t reached the required level to turn him into Mythos. But he wields that strange power around him that we can''t make heads or tails about it.'' ''Yes, that power around him. It''s definitely above the Legendary realm, but his soul power must still be in Legendary. Damn, how could this happen?'' ''I don''t know. All I hope right now is that he makes his soul power hit the limit and get out from Orchos Firmament...sigh.'' "Now those twenty-five people...," Athan muttered before his eyes shed again, and twenty-five beastly mouths appeared in front of those twenty-five powerhouses. Deadsea union master saw the mouth in front of him, and he was ready to st with all his power and run away. *BOOOOOOOOOOM...**BOOOOOOOOOOM...*BOOOOOOOOOOM...*BOOOOOOOOOOM...*BOOOOOOOOOOM...*BOOOOOOOOOOM...*BOOOOOOOOOOM...*BOOOOOOOOOOM...*BOOOOOOOOOOM...*BOOOOOOOOOOM...*BOOOOOOOOOOM... All other powerhouses were also sted with their full power as they didn''t want to die. s... *ROAR.....* All of their power simply disappeared and was devoured by the mouth, but it didn''t even budge and devoured them quickly and easily. "EVERYONE RUN!" All those powerhouses, including the ones who didn''t attack Athan, invoked their Legendary powers to teleport away. "I said...NO ONE CAN ESCAPE!" *Dhroooooo...* A rumbling sound reverberated before a ck domain expanded with Athan as the center, covering thousands of kilometers of space inside the domain. Every single person inside the domain stopped their movement. Not because they were forcefully stopped but because they had to stop unless they wanted to die. Their eyes were trembling and filled with fear of death. "It seems like you know your situation now." This voice of Athan felt like a mantra of death to them. "Come back here and stand obediently," Athan said inly. Reventas and Nukkil also sweated intensely. They didn''t run like others, but the threat of death looming over them was the same as others inside the domain that Athan conjured. Inside this domain, Athan could make anyone disappear in a blink of an eye. But he didn''t want to do that. If he killed them using this void domain, their souls would also get destroyed. However, he wanted their souls. He wanted until their souls had no effect on him. To convince them to stay obedient, he took out the souls of twenty-seven people he killed after opening his eyes. "Look at these souls; they are all still alive," Athan said as he took out their souls from his void region, which was already upgraded. That''s why he could take souls from the beast''s mouth to directly inside his void region. His devouring power of abyssal darkness was now connected to the void region as well. His void region was the abyss, and when abyssal darkness devours something, it either turns into the void pulse or...enters into the abyss(void region), ording to Athan''s wish. Everyone saw the souls of people that Athan killed. But those souls were bound by grey chains and were suppressed. "As you can see...I didn''t truly kill them. But if you try to run now, you will truly and utterly die without even a chance of reincarnation. Your existence will be wiped away, and everyone will forget you. That''s the kind of death you will face if you try to run now. You will be void, nothing. Not a trace of you will remain in reality or in anyone''s dream!" Hearing such a kind of death, everyone almost pissed themselves. To die like that...it was the worst kind of death! "V-void Emperor...should we call you that, my lord?" "We will not run away, void emperor. Please tell us what do we need to do live." ''Sigh...this Athan is really getting scarier,'' Nukkil thought before looking at Reventas with a wry smile, ''you were really right. This guy is out of this world.'' ... At the most mysterious ce in Outrious Expanse, six beings were seated in different thrones while one throne was empty. "Hahaha, if he kills those powerhouses that have their ancestors in Outrious Expanse, then he is going to face serious troubles once hees to Outrious Expanse." "He has solidified himself at 55% AVOF. To fight against powerhouses that are below our level in Outrious Expanse, he will need 95% of understanding in AVOF." "It''s fine. None of those so-called ancestors that went to Outrious Expanse from this Orchos Firmament have reached Fear-level. However, he will indeed progress to 70% to fight against those who have solidified their positions in Outrious Expanse if he kills many of those kids in Orchos Firmament." "You bet he is going to kill a lot of them. His hunger for soul power says it all. Well, he could take it easy, but since we have practically caused him to hurry, he will definitely devour many souls right now and then use them in his training to progress in the next several years." ... Seeing everyone begging and licking his feet, Athan faintly smiled as he decided to be open with what he was going to do to them, ''I can check their memories and get an understanding of techniques to improve my techniques as well.'' "So you all have two options....," Athan unhurriedly started speaking as everyone listened to it intently with nervous expressions. Chapter 740 - Choice "The first option is that...I kill four hundred and seventy-seven of youpletely," Athan said before pausing for a second. "The second option is that...I kill four hundred and seven-seven of you...but notpletely. I will leave you with 1% of your soul origin so you can reincarnate." Hearing that, everyone''s heart turned cold. So they are going to fucking die either way? WTF? "What? You thought you had any chance to leave alive after attacking me?" Athan said as he narrowed his eyes, "you attacked me with the intention to kill me. Those hundred something people didn''t attack me, so they are spared, but you all will die...for sure." "Just...you can choose a method of your death," Athan said as a smile crept on his face, "You want topletely, where your existence is wiped out, with not even a trance of yourself remaining in reality. Or you want to die a normal death, and I will let go of 1% of your soul origin." "FUCK YOU!" *Poof..* Everyone looked around, but they didn''t know why. The person who shouted was a human from 7th Lerento and was a king of one of the most powerful Empires. He shouted and sted with all of his power to escape, but in just a second, a ck haze devoured him entirely. Athan gave him the true death. That''s why everyone became confused. "What happened?" "I remember hearing a shout but don''t know how shouted." "I saw him, but I...don''t remember him. T-this..." Athan waved his hand as he created a cloud screen using voidpulse, and his eyes glowed a bit before he sent what he saw with his eyes into the cloud so that everyone could see. "Look at this cloudly screen. Do you remember him?" Everyone, including Reventas, Nukkil, and others, looked at the cloud screen. Everyone saw a man shouting and even heard the voice. They saw man exploding with his power, trying to escape but the next second... Poof. He disappeared as ck haze swept around him in a second. The ck haze was the void domain''s power. This domain would only remain active until the baptism process. "So? you remember this person?" Athan asked again after everyone finished watching. However, every single person was shocked beyond belief. THEY COULDN''T REMEMBER HIM! "I...I don''t remember him. I feel like I have seen him, but I just can''t remember him." "What''s going on?" "He was there...but we can''t remember him. His existence has been w-wiped." ... Everyone was shocked, and their heart dropped to the bottom of their belly. The fear in their gaze was now multiplied when they looked at Athan. Reventas and Nukkil looked at each other in disbelief. ''You also can''t remember?'' Nukkil asked Reventas but Reventas shook her head with a somber expression. "Now you know what true death is?" Athan said with a grin, "after a few minutes; he will truly, utterly, andpletely disappear from everyone''s memories, even his loved ones." "I call this...existence wiped." The horror in everyone''s eyes intensified hearing those words. They didn''t want to experience this. They didn''t want something like that to happen to them. Everyone was literally trembling just thinking about experiencing true death. "So now...Choose your option. Do you want death or existence wiped?" The words of Athan were akin to a lord of death. He was giving them death, and they will have to ept it. They never imagined that they would be presented with such a choice in their wildest dreams. Choose death or choose...the worst kind of death. But death it is for them, and it''s set in the stone. Each of those four hundred seventy-seven individuals had despair in their eyes because they knew they were going to die, and if they tried to escape, they would have a fate worse than death...their existence would be wiped outpletely! "Kill me and please...leave 1% of my soul origin as you said." "Me too." Despair-filled words resounded from their mouths, causing Athan to nod his head in satisfaction. ... After a day, the battlefield only had one hundred and twelve people. Athan took all those four hundred and seventy-seven people''s souls and sent 1% of their origin outside before putting all of them in his whirlpool. Though he had to make that whirlpool bigger so that he could put all souls inside. Afterward, Athan removed the void field and spoke to the remaining people, "you all can go now." Reventas wanted to say something, but before she could, Athan disappeared. "Sigh..." Reventas sighed. "Well...It''s better that we don''t get involved with him now that we know his true power. I mean...we don''t know his true power, but he is an anomaly that even you can''t see through or gauge," Nukkil said with a wry smile. ... On the other hand, Athan left with his full speed and exited the Vitality Spectrum Zone. He sent a message to Yokan that they might not meet again in the near future. As for what the future holds, Athan doesn''t know. He didn''t know where he had to go, but after absorbing so many souls and reading their memories, he knew that there was an Outrious Expanse. This Orchos Firmament was on this Outrious Expanse...like a giant "hidden" bubble in a vast space. There were many bubbles hidden like that in Outrious Expanse, and Athan felt that he would finally get everyone back after reaching that ce. Naturally, there was a grand structure to it, but people here didn''t know about it. After Athan left the Vitality Spectrum Zone, he was surprised by the atmosphere outside for a second before discovering why it was so messy outside. The skies were changing colors and wreathing with colorful and unique auras constantly. Not just this sky but the entire Orchos Firmament was shocked to the core. These phenomenons only indicated one thing: the death of an Evesting Legendary powerhouse. However, such messy phenomenons mean that more than one Evesting Legendary powerhouse died. The entire poption of Orchos Firmament was shocked beyond belief, especially those top powers who found out that their leaders, patriarch, n master, leaders, kings, etc.,...died. However, Athan was finished with his journey. He killed the person who was after Mimi, got her revenge away, gathered enough souls and enough body resources. Now, his n was to go back to where Lily and others were training and continue training inside the Ark space after this baptism process is finished. Athan didn''t hold back on the process and quickly let the final process of baptismplete as his void regionpletely upgraded. He felt a 55% profound understanding of the Abyssal void of Fabrication properly-getting branded in his soul as the white orb and ck orb further upgraded in their capacity since they were connected to his soul. His void robe, void mask, void field were upgraded further as well. Most importantly, he actually felt a clear path in front of him but couldn''t understand it. However, he knew that he could try toprehend AVOF further once he absorbed all these legendary souls and reached his soul limit. He tried to contact the origin AVOF realm and Primo but failed as he received no response from them. "Sigh....," Athan shook his head before bing determined again, "I aming there." Chapter 741 - Lily Stealing... After the baptism process was finished, Athan flew in a random direction until he encountered arge territory with a giant castle in the middle of the city. After easily breaking all defenses, he broke into the main pce of the castle. *BOOOM...* The King sitting on the throne was looking at a magical frame that showed the situation outside. However, suddenly, the walls of his castles were destroyed as he saw someoneing inside. "Who the he-" Athan appeared in front of him and grabbed his neck, "where is your teleportation formation that leads to the central realm of 6th Lerento?" The King almost pissed in his pants, feeling the powerful body aura of Athan that Athan intentionally let out. The King was a pitiful 3rd Patch Legendary powerhouse. "I...I will lead you there, my lord," the King spoke with fear. ... After half a day, Athan finally arrived back at the za and contacted Lily. "You are back, Athan?" "Yep. I aming there to enter inside the Ark space. I have already solved Mimi''s problem as well." "Woah, that was fast. How strong are you right now?" "Not the strongest yet, but after several years of training, I will be strongest of this Orchos Firmament, and then we can finally leave this ce," said Athan as he still had yet to absorb even one legendary soul he got. They were still in the refinement process of bing pure soul origin power. ... After a few minutes, Lily came to Athan to pick him up and was surprised to see a slight change in his appearance, "Woah, you seem different. Also, what is happening? All these people in the za are talking about something phenomenon and that multiple Evesting Legendary powerhouse''s death." Lily was confused, "Evesting Legendary powerhouses are supposed to be the most powerful, right?" Athan nodded with a smile, "It''s nothing. My journey was fruitful, and I got a few hundred souls of Evesting Legendary powerhouses after killing them. That''s the reason for phenomenons urring outside." "What? Seriously?" Lily was wide-eyed, "but you said you were not the most powerful yet." At this moment, some people approached them and looked at Athan with a mocking smile, "Hey man, you should lower your blowing a little." "My main n''s patriarch also died, and even though I am from side branch, I can''t let some random guy insult my n''s patriarch," a woman with regal and fluffy blue-red dress spoke with a dark expression. Lily looked at her with a grin and spoke, "Little bitch, if Athan said he killed them, then he killed them. Now, if you don''t want to die, then go away and don''t disturb us." "Let''s go, Athan," Lily grabbed Athan''s hand before she started walking. "You filthy Epic ant," the woman snorted as her eyes shined, and she attacked Lily with a soul attack. Lily suddenly sensed a threat, but Athan''s eyes turned cold as they glowed with a ck sheen. He blocked the soul attack, nted a seed of abyssal darkness inside the woman''s soul, and suppressed her soul as she fainted. "STOP!" The enforcers with powerful Disaster-aura arrived, and one of them even had a 1st Patch Legendary aura. "What''s going on?" "Sir, they attacked us. Look, the daughter Ruinas Craiz was here, and they attacked her." "Ruinas Craiz? The n master Ruinas?" The enforcers knew about him. They knew that this Ruinas Craiz had arger connection with a powerful n and knew that their patriarch, an Evesting Legendary powerhouse, died. "You are really courting death...," Athan muttered as he looked at the main enforcer and exploded with his physical aura. *Drrrrrrrrrrrr....* Suddenly, the Entire za turned silent. Everyone except for Lily felt intense suffocation before they heard Athan''s word, "carve my face in your soul. You will see it everywhere very soon." "LOOK AT ME!" Everyone''s eyes were filled with fear as they wondered why such a strong powerhouse was here? This za could only aid people up to the peak of 1st Patch Legendary. Everyone looked at Athan with fear. Seeing that, Athan pointed at Lily, "Carve her face in your soul as well. From now, we will be staying here for a certain period of time, and if you disturb us, then...." Athan paused before he looked at the woman who attacked Lily and pointed the finger at her as a ck light shot out. Everyone looked at the woman whose eyes suddenly shot open as she regained her consciousness only to...scream madly. They saw her body disintegrating while she screamed before only her soul was left. Athan pointed his hand at the soul as grey chains appeared around it before he opened his mouth and devoured the soul, causing everyone to be utterly horrified. "This will be your fate." Athan devoured the soul through his mouth to increase their terror even though he could just directly put it inside his void region. After saying that, Athan grabbed Lily''s hands as both of them started walking towards the Blessed House district. ... After they left and entered inside the portal gate, everyone wiped the sweat from their face and wondered who the hell was that death star? "Anyone knows him?" "I have never seen him." "He said they will see his appearance everywhere soon; what does he mean by that?" "Sigh...That was one hell of a scary experience. Will I make a breakthrough cause of that?" "..." "..." "..." "Yeah, right." ... "So, Athan. How did you kill them? Because you just said that you are still not most powerful in Orchos Firmament," Lily asked with curiosity. "I was temporary most powerful in Orchos Firmament," Athan said with a faint smile, "using that chance, I gathered resources and souls." "I see...It seems that we need to work extra hard to catch up," Lily said with a wry smile as she looked at Athan. "Don''t worry about physical strength; I got a perfect resource for it, and I can share that as well," Athan said with a grin, "once I give another boost to everyone connected to my soul, I will use that treasure through that connection." "What boost?" Lily asked with curiosity. "After this baptism, my void region upgraded to a brand new height with many new functions in it. I can connect your inner spaces and souls to my void region since you are transcended by me and became void beings." "First, I will give you the soul boost since I can do that after baptism and then use the new function of the void region." Athan told her about his experiences and also the Unbound Spectrum Vitality Heart. Lily continued listening to him while nodding with a smile on her face. However, there was a spark in her eyes filled with longing and love, ''Oh Athan, when I cane in your arms and kiss you? I am longing for that...'' Athan saw Lily''s gaze turning to something familiar...he had felt that gaze before, and even he himself produced the feeling in that gaze as well. "Lily?" Athan called out, but Lily smiled, and hurridly leaned on towards Athan and stole a kiss by pecking Athan''s lips before sending Athan into the Ark space since she knew that Athan was familiar with Ark space''s power and wouldn''t resist. Chapter 742 - The Books Words, Everyones Resolve. Athan was started at the actions of Lily and soon heard her voice inside the Ark space, "Athan...You should be well aware of my feelings now. However, I will not make you ufortable after this. I know you have more important people in your life, like Tiana, Avelia, and others. But... "I want you to know that you are most important to me, and I can do anything for you...anything." ... Outside, Lily entered her blessed house and started training. She didn''t pay attention inside Ark space after speaking because she didn''t want to see Athan''s expression or reaction. On the other hand, Athan was turned silent, and his eyes disyed a bunch of emotions before finally, a sweet smile appeared on his face. He remembered Tiana, Avelia, Sen. All of them had the same type of gazes as Lily when they looked at him. Eyes filled with unconditional love. He was not dense and knew that he also couldn''t bear to lose any of them. They have supported him in times of need, and they will support him through any trouble; he was sure of that. After thinking for a moment, Athan decided to do something. He first created a bubble using Voidpulse, a bubble that can contain a thought message. With Athan''s current mind power andprehension, he could easily create something like that using voidpulse, which can turn into anything with sufficient understanding. After creating the bubble, he put a thought message inside the bubble and sent it outside the Ark space. After doing that, Athan closed his eyes and focused on absorbing soul power, breaking his body''s limit, and making it stronger by using the Unbound Vitality Spectrum Heart. ''Hmm...after absorbing ten or twenty of those souls, I should initiate the boost for everyone connected to me.'' On the other hand, the bubble floated around Lily, but she wasn''t aware of it since she had entered deep meditation. ... While Athan, Lily, Huarin, Mimi, and Dreevindo were training...Tiana, Avelia, and others had also finished their weapon designs and would soon get them so they could start training to make progress in the power inside them and cultivate it to a higher level. Currently, they were all sitting and talking while waiting for the weapons to bepleted. Other voidlings were still far away and doing their own things, refusing to meet with Tiana and others before meeting their Master first. Only Primo, Taezin, and The Book were with Tiana and others. "Oo...Ooo...Master had finally finished the AVOF origin portions he had umted and baptized himself, " Taezin said with excitement. "I was trying to contact him during that because while baptism is in the process, there is a solid connection between Master and this AVOF origin realm since this realm would constantly provide its power to Master during Baptism," Primo said before sighing. "So? It didn''t work?" Shiromi asked as she bit her lips. "Nope. Master was also trying to contact me but failed," Primo said with a sad expression, "I am sure it''s because of that person who brought all of you here." "Any idea when will we be able to meet Athan?" Tiana asked with longing in her voice and eyes. Everyone missed Athan, especially Tiana, Avelia, Sen, and Linci. Shiromi missed Athan as well, and after separating from him for this long, she realized that she indeed had feelings for Athan. She also missed Samira and others who were in the lower-chaosverse. "I really have to scold Athan if he takes too long," Drizzly said with a snort. "Yes, please do, sister Drizzly," Avelia said with a smile, "You are like his elder sister, so that he wouldn''t do anything to you. But he might spank us if we scold him." "I can''t wait for that spank...sigh," Sen said with a sigh. "Hahaha..." Everyoneughed hearing that. "Ahem, ording to what I grasped using my power and research. Once Master Athan reaches 75% in his understanding of the AVOF realm, this entire realm will merge in his void region, and we will be able to meet him," The Book said as its pages flipped. "Really?" Tiana said with sparkling eyes, "what is Athan''s current status in progress?" "55%" Hearing that, everyone was pleasantly surprised. "However, It will likely take many years to reach that point ording to what I spected and calcted using Master''s current speed. But no worries. You will not know how time passed once you start your training," The Book said. "We have to get strong enough to support Emperor!" Arcued said with fire in his eyes. Dean Lenix nodded with a somber expression, "whoever put us here is obviously a very powerful existence, and there should be more than one of such existence. The one who put us here doesn''t seem to be Athan''s enemy but wants him to progress fast for some reason." "Indeed," Zorgia spoke as he nodded, "Athan was very powerful and is powerful. However, once he catches up to the origin of power, he will face enemies that are on par with him." Everyone nodded. "At that time, we can''t allow ourselves to be his burden but must be his strength," Mike said with a serious expression, "I would rather die than put my brother in danger because of me." The Book looked at everyone and spoke, "we voidlings are there for Master, and...you all naturally have higher potential than us because you can have multiple powers of us voidlings. First, you should master the current powers you have, and then we n moreter." "Oi three idiots! The weapons are ready!" A loud shout came from the other side of the mountain range. "Nyahaha! Let''s go, everyone! It''s time to start training. Those doofuses are refusing to meet you right now, but I have a good n such that they will have to meet you without any choice," Primo said with a grin. ... Time passed as everyone focused on training and getting stronger. After one and a half years, Athan absorbed 30 Evesting Legendary souls'' refined soul origin power and rapidly increased his soul power to a new height. Currently, his soul power was the strongest in the entire Orchos Firmament. However, Athan felt that his soul still hadn''t reached its limit. But before absorbing more, he decided to initiate the boost to all void beings. ... Right when Athan initiated the boost, where all void beings would get a huge soul boost from him, Lily, Mimi, Huarin, and Dreevindo opened their eyes and felt it. Overwhelming and Pure soul power was directly entering their souls and growing them rapidly. Lily opened her eyes with shock as she felt her soul rapidly getting stronger. But after a second, she saw a bubble hovering around her, "What''s that?" She touched the bubble, and it instantly burst before she heard Athan''s voice in her head. After hearing Athan''s words, Lily''s body trembled. Chapter 743 - You Dont Need To Hold Back. Lily''s body trembled...but with excitement and happiness. ... Athan saw Lily suddenly appear in front of him as she entered inside the Ark space with a red face and eyes filled with love. Right after appearing in front of Athan, Lily dashed forward and hugged him tightly. "Y-y...you are not joking, right?" Athan smiled and caressed her back, "I am not." "So as you said, I...I don''t need to hold back, right?" "Yep," Athan nodded with a smile as he caressed Lily''s soft cheeks, "you don''t need to hold back." Lily let go of Athan and looked at him with tears in her eyes before nting her lips on Athan''s lips. After three seconds, she separated with a blushed face, her eyes misty as she looked at Athan. "You are bad at kissing," Athan said with a smile. "It''s my first time kissing, humph," Lily said with a red face, "you must have a lot of experiences because of Tiana, Avelia, and Sen." "Don''t worry, I will teach you everything," Athan said with a grin, "but for now, focus on training. Your soul is getting stronger fast, and you have toy your foundation properly." "Mhmm," Lily nodded as she hugged Athan again and closed her eyes to savor it for ten seconds before separating, "I...wille backter." Afterward, Lily disappeared. ... Mimi, Huarin, and Dreevindo came outside of their blessed house, and Lily also came out after a few minutes. "Eh, sister Lily, you look very happy. Did anything good happen?" Mimi asked with curiosity. Huarin looked at Lily and was surprised, ''Her eyes...that slight pain and longing disappeared. It looks like something happened between her and Athan. But that means Athan returned?'' "Did Athan return?" Dreevindo asked as he could read Lily''s expression easily, just like Huarin. "Yep. He is training right now," Lily said with a beaming smile, "anyway, while our souls are getting a boost, we should consume soul energy. My soul is already overflowing with soul energy." Mimi, Huarin, and Dreevindo nodded as the same thing was happening with their soul. As such, the four of them started shing with each other using their soul energy; this also served as a refinement of sorts for their souls while they were receiving this boost. ... While everyone was training and practicing, the situation outside was chaotic. The name Athan and his images were spreading everywhere rapidly. Time passed quickly as, in six months, everyone in the Orchos Firmament knew about Athan and saw his picture. However, the real shock was among the highest echelons in the Orchos Firmament. Those families who had their ancestors in Outrious Expanse and were allowed to contact them did so to pass on the news. Some ancestors initiated the contact because they found something wrong in their Bloodline tree. Evesting Legendary powerhouses were sure to be Mythical unless they failed during their final test of entering into Absolute Transcendence Mythos. As such, those people in Outrious Expanse were infuriated at Athan for killing those Evesting Legendaries. ... Outrious Expanse was a nket of cloud¡ªillusionary colorful clouds. It was a vast expanse of clouds, and there were bubbles in those clouds but hidden. Outrious Expanse already had a solid society structure established by Nihility Council. Nobody had seen Nilhilty Council, but it was believed that they would appear during important moments. That aside, the entire Outrious Expanse had five zones. Shinrai Zone, Okulus Zone, Celestial Zone, Legumeta Zone, and, Trixen Zone. These zones were vast and but they had a border as well. The clouds nketing these zones were always present but behind these clouds wererge mysterious continents with myriadnds and waters. However, beneath these continents was another space filled with clouds, and amidst these clouds were bubbles. These bubbles were none other than worlds like Orchos Firmament and other realms. All those Absolute Transcendent Mythos from Orchos Firmament were currently inside Okulus Zone. They would automatically ascend there. Since they were from the same world: Orchos Firmament, the majority of them decided to stick together from the start and then formed their ns or joined the same organization. And to strengthen their positions and powers, they would eagerly wait for their next-generation from Orchos Firmament every few thousand years. Right now, forty-seven of them had gathered together in arge hall since the most powerful being among them was a Mystic Lord and owned a City. She was also their leader, known as Vinery Deqont. Vinery Deqont was sitting on the city lord chair in the hall while other forty-six powerhouses were seated at different tables in groups. Vinery Deqont had 739 tiny dreamy fishes floating behind her. She looked pure human without any additional body features except a third closed eye on her forehead. "Lord Vinery, it seems that you yet again made progress and achieved Mystic Power scale of 3739," a powerhouse with vampire features spoke, "I wonder how is your power level once you burst out with your full strength?" "You can check that after five months since I am going to be challenged by another Mystic Lord for City Lord''s position," Vinery spoke inly. "Alright," the vampire being spoke with a smile. This person had something floating behind, but they were tiny dreamy turtles ¡ªa total of 8771 worms. "Shall we start the meeting now? Two Evesting legendary powerhouses from my n and my wife''s side''s n were killed." People started talking, but Vinery spoke somberly, "Silence!" She then waved her hand and showed everyone a picture. The picture was of none other than Athan. "This is a person who killed over five hundred Evesting Legendary powerhouses in Orchos Firmament, that included my granddaughter as well," Vinery spoke with a serious expression, "he didn''t kill them one by one but killed them when they were gathered together." Everyone knew about it as they got information from their n members. Their blood was boiling because they absolutely needed their descendants to reach here and aid them. Everyone was from different organizations or had joined native ns here. Some had also made ns here like Vinery. She had three husbands. All three were natives of Okulus Zone. "Sigh...my situation is already bad since my brother died a year ago, and I wanted my son to be a Mythos ande here. But that Athan killed him," A bearded man spoke with devilish wings behind his back and dark red skin with two thick horns, "I am in debt since I used Hounus n''s Hell Door of Weeping Ghost for training, and I need to pay for the resources within the deadline, or I will likely be killed." "Hounus n..., you will probably not live if you failed to pay," Vinery shook her head with pity. "I could work together with my son since he was really at the very peak of Evesting Legendary. But that Athan...," the bearded devil gritted his teeth, "how can he kill so many people? Evesting Legendary powerhouses are supposed to be the strongest. With over five hundred of them together, howe they couldn''t do anything to Athan and got killed instead?!" "That''s the mystery," Vinery said with a frown. Chapter 744 - Target: Athan, Training "We have to collect more information about that Athan," Vinery said with a grim expression, "I will ask an Anarchy Lord to aid me with that." "Oh? Does Lord Vinery have some ties with an Anarchy Lord? I wonder if you could disclose the name of that Anarchy Lord?" Vinery shook her head, "I can not disclose his name. Anyway, you all should also continue to keep track of Athan. Once he leaves Orchos Firmament, he wille to Okulus Zone. So we must keep a lookout at the Ascendency continent of Okulus Zone and find him there. If he leaves Ascendecy continent, it will be much harder to find him." Everyone nodded. "We will hire some people as well. Since we know his appearance, it will make things easier to find him. Humph, there''s no way we can let him live after he caused us such disastrous losses." "Not all people managed to arrive at this meeting, so I will contact them and ry them about our discussion." "We all should also keep track of Athan in Orchos Firmament by remaining in contact with our families there. Once he leaves, we will immediately deploy the hired people." ... Time passed as hours turned into days, days into months, and months into years as four years passed. Their progression speed drastically increased after Athan initiated the huge soul origin boost to Lily, Mimi, Huarin, and Dreevindo. Tiana and others didn''t benefit because their soul power is already very high due to being helped by Voidlings and going into the Origin AVOF realm. Naturally, that was only possible because Athan made them void beings first using his Touch of Transcendent and Seed of Transcendence. As for Lily and others, nothing was holding them back, and in four years, all of them reached the peak of the Disaster-stage. In this stage, they had to break the disasters that came into their Genealogy inner world and soul because they have be a Disasterous lifeform after leaving their Epic tale in Orchos Firmament. They quickly progressed, broke all disasters, and increased their powers before reaching the peak of Disaster-stage, bing a cosmic disaster. Now they went out to gather more resources and money since their time in Blessed House was over. However, the high echelons of Orchos Firmament knew where Athan was already. When he came out from the za and left the city, many eyes were on him and following him. However, Athan didn''t care about them; there was absolutely no one in this Orchos Firmament who could be a threat to him anymore because...he had absorbed 176 Evesting Legendary powerhouse''s souls. He had actually hit the limit now and couldn''t absorb any more soul powers to improve his soul power. The origin soul power at the quality of Evesting Legendary couldn''t improve his soul anymore. Now they could only be used to recover his soul energy. However, since that would be a waste, Athan decided to do something that could transfer the soul origin power that he refined from those Evesting Legendary souls to Lily and others. So he was working on that solution while staying inside the Ark space. On the other hand, Lily, Mimi, Huarin, and Dreevindo were making tremendous progress by adventuring in Rift Dimensions. Just like that, four years more passed, with everyone making tremendous progress. Athan refined his unique body even more, increasing the fundamental power capacity of his body, improving Void Crux and Void Empowerment Veins. Currently, he could store 1000 Abyssal Blood Crystals in his void crux, but he had reached 539 Abyssal Blood Crystals so far. These new Abyssal Blood Crystals contained 200k abyssal darkness 160k voidpulse each, while the old Abyssal Blood Crystals only contained 20k abyssal darkness and 13k voidpulse each. Athan had already consumed all old Abyssal Blood Crystals, so these 539 Abyssal Blood Crystals were of thetest versions that contained powerful vitality power of current Athan as well. One should not forget that current Athan''s body was the most powerful in the entire Orchos Firmament. As for his void frames and void arts... [Void Frames & Void Arts] -Extremity Drifter-> Void Art 1: Point of Extremity, Rumbling Disaster, Blinking sh. -Zontheos Prime-> Void Art 2: Oblivion Fist of Wisps, Apololyptic p, Corporeal Execution. -Arcane Lord-> Void Art 3: Mayhem of Arcane, Doom Spiral Orb, Magnum Arcane Bullets. -Void Art 4(Fetterless Void Art): Sanctuary of Void, Void Predatory, Contracting Oblivion, Voracious Doom Pull, Gaze of Void. He practiced with everyone in battle once in a while and also created Blinking sh and Magnum Arcane Bullets. Two more years passed as Athan finally perfected the transfer process. He called Lily and others inside the Ark space. "Did you finallyplete it?" Dreevindo asked while rubbing his hands eagerly. Athan faintly smiled as he waved his hand and four white threads with red patterns shot out from his chest area towards Lily, Mimi, Huarin, and Dreevindo. "Don''t resist," Athan said as those four threads attached to Lily and others'' chests. "First, I will transfer you the profound vitality power from Unbound Spectrum Vitality Heart. Absorb it and refine your body with it to make your physique more powerful. "My unique cells will also enter inside your body and help in this process, so you don''t be overwhelmed. You will feel tremendous pain, but you have to endure it." "Brother Athan, I will endure pain!" Mimi said with determination, "even if I am on the verge of crying, don''t stop this process, okay? I will endure it." Huarin patted Mimi''s head with a gentle smile, "Mimi is strong; she can surely endure it." "Yep," Lily grinned and pulled Mimi''s cheeks, "but if you really can''t endure, then say it. Sometimes, it''s good to take things to step by step." Athan nodded as he looked at Mimi with a gentle smile, "yep. I experienced different levels of pain before finally reaching this stage. You don''t have to endure everything at once." Mimi pouted and shook her head, "but I can. Okay, so we can do it like this. If I scream, then you can pause the process." After saying that, Mimi gritted her teeth and clenched her fist, ready to endure whatever wasing at her. "Alright, I am starting," Athan said as he directed the profound vitality power from the heart into the threads as they went into everyone''s body. The thread glowed, and after a second, Lily, Mimi, Huarin, and Dreevindo''s body showed countless tendrils as the vitality power was spreading in their entire body through Athan''s unique cells. They were also actively absorbing it to refine their body. Everyone''s body was trembling intensely as the pain was really tremendous. Mimi''s eyes had already turned tearful, but she gritted her teeth and didn''t scream. Chapter 745 - Athans Concern. Lilys Love. Lily, Mimi, Huarin, and Dreevindo refined their body using profound vitality power from Athan and made leaps in their progress. Their genealogy path''s progress increased a lot because to ascend to legendary; one must have a profound understanding of genealogy vitality, orchos energy(evolution energy), and soul power. They need to have those three things at their limit before they can form their Legendary Genealogy path. After refining their bodies to the limit, they told Athan to stop since they couldn''t make any more progress. They need to break through to the Legendary stage to make more progress. As such, Athan started transferring origin soul power to them with the same method, but the threads were connected to their soul this time. "Get ready. This process is mild, so you should train while your souls are getting soul origin power in them. I have already refined this soul origin power to be of utmost pure with my whirlpool, so once it enters your soul, it will instantly be yours and elevate your origin soul power," Athan said before he started the process. Lily and others nodded and sat down crossed-legged before entering deep meditation. ... Athan made this process automatic, and he also entered meditation toprehend more of Abyssal Void of Fabrication actively. After closing his eyes, he went deep within his soul and found a grey phenomenon symbol with ck and white streams chasing each other. He felt a strong connection to the origin AVOF realm through this symbol, but he couldn''t see anything in that. He could only feel the pure Abyssal Void of Fabrication''s power through that symbol. As such, he started feeling that power with utmost focus to increase his understanding of Abyssal Void of Fabrication. ... Time passed as everyone continued to make progress...Tiana and others inside the AVOF realm dimension, while Athan, Lily, and others in Orchos Firmament. After two years, Lily opened her eyes as she had reached the limit and needed to out to breakthrough. She passed Mimi and Dreevindo in progress. She saw that Athan, Lily, Huarin, and Dreevindo were in deep meditation. Seeing Athan''s face, Lily stood up and got close to him before nting a kiss on his lips. Athan''s eyes opened, and seeing that, Lily took her head back a bit before smiling with a blush, "you said I don''t need to hold back, so...." After saying that, she once again kissed Athan before leaving the Ark space. Athan shook his head with a smile, but he felt happy that Lily was happy. He understood how it feels to have the person you love exist but not be able to meet them and show your love to them. ''Athan, do you truly love Lily? Because I can clearly see Lily''s love for you in her eyes and behavior, but I can''t see that in you.'' Athan suddenly heard Huarin''s voice and saw that she had her eyes opened and was looking at him. Athan looked at her with a smile and replied, ''You can not see through my eyes because I don''t show that side, and my behavior is indeed not actively in love like her. However...'' Huarin saw Athan''s eyes suddenly turning misty and saw an expression in him that showed boundless love. ''I miss my other beloveds, and I want to get them back. I don''t know where or how they are. I...am feeling anxious about their conditions. The one who killed them and took their souls away was a person far more powerful than I ever imagined,'' Athan''s eyes trembled before he sighed. ''I am only moving forward by believing in that person''s words...that they are still alive. But I have no proof of them, which sometimes makes me anxious.'' Athan''s eyes turned cold and ruthless as he clenched his fist tightly, ''If...after reaching the top as that person said, I didn''t find them or that person lied to me, then...then...'' Huarin sighed as she couldn''t imagine Athan''s inner struggle, but she must ask certain things since she cared more about Lily. ''If they were really no more and that person lied to you, then...would you live with Lily? Naturally, that is after taking revenge on that person you are talking about.'' ''I don''t want to think about that possibility, so I will not think what I will do if that was the case,'' Athan took a deep breath as he calmed himself down and smiled, ''As for Lily, her ce in my heart is same as others. She is precious to me as well. Love is not aplicated thing. After seeing how much I mean to her, how can my heart not sway and fall for her? It''s impossible. I will do anything for my women and shower them with boundless love as they do the same for me.'' Huarin''s heart started beating faster hearing that, but she calmed down nodded with a grin, ''I am kind of envious but...if you are saying that, then you should show your love to Lily even though I know that you miss your other wives. You must do that because that''s how it should be.'' Athan became silent for a second before he nodded with a smile, ''I understand.'' ... Days passed as Mimi, Dreevindo, and Huarin also broke through and started their Legendary Path in the next fifteen to twenty-eight days. Lily and Athan were inside the Ark space while Mimi, Huarin, and Dreevindo were outside, preparing their breakthrough and consolidating their strength. Athan was meditating, but Lily wanted to cuddle and hug Athan while others were not here, so she went behind Athan and hugged him rightly. "Ah, it feels good to hug you like this. How I wish I could hug you and kiss you forever," Lily muttered with a jubnt expression with closed eyes. "You can," Athan said as he opened his eyes. Lily arrived in front of Athan with a blush on her face and put her face closer to Athan before kissing him. "Athan...I''ll always get excited of your kisses and hugs, no matter how much time passes. They will always make me lively and happy, no matter how many times I do them. So...keep me with you whenever you go, okay?" Lily said with said moist eyes filled with happiness, "I want to do romance with you until the end of my life." Athan felt the strong emotions of Lily as he nodded with a beaming smile and caressed Lily''s cheeks before moving his head behind her head and gently pushing her towards him while he also leaned his head forward to kiss her proactively for the first time. The kiss became passionate as itsted for five minutes before Lily took her head back with a red face and took a deep breath before smiling, "let''s continue training now. After all, I also can''t wait to meet Sister Tiana and others.. Hehe, they are my seniors, and I have to learn much from them." Chapter 746 - Revenge Time 1 "It''s finally time...," Dreevindo muttered. "Sigh, can''t believe our training speed increased that much after Athan boosted us with his powers," Huarin said with a sigh. "Well, fifteen years passed since then, and we also finally achieved the very peak of Legendary path. Now it''s time we ascend," Lily said with a grin. "Since I reached the peak legendary, I finally know the true use of this Ark of Exordium," Lily said with a wry smile. "What is it, sister Lily?" Mimi asked. "It''s to ensure that we properly elevated to Absolute Transcendent Mythos and a have a cohesive build of our unique Genealogy power," Lily said before sighing, "once I breakthrough to Absolute Transcendent Mythos, I will lose Ark of Exordium." "What? Really?" Dreevindo asked with shock, "but why?" "Because these Firmament Artifacts are exclusive to Orchos Firmament," Lily said, "Once I finish my breakthrough, the Ark will detach from my soul and wander elsewhere when another person finds it. There were some rules set in it by the first owner of this Ark, who was a human. But I am erasing them so that not just humans but any races of people can activate it if they can get their hands on it." "Anyway, since we are all ready, then let''s start our breakthrough inside the Ark space since the unique evolution energy of Ark will help us, as I said," Lily said with a smile. "Brother Athan said that he went to finish an unfinished business. Did he tell anyone what that business was?" Mimi asked with curiosity. "Nope. But he said he would return before we finished our breakthrough, so let''s start," Lily said. Huarin and Dreevindo nodded. ... On the other hand, Athan arrived in a different realm in 7th Lerento. It was the realm of Elvira Race. "Elvidelen, I hope you didn''t forget me," Athan muttered as he flew towards the central territory in this realm. After flying for ten minutes at his full speed, he arrived at thergest Empire of Elvira race. It seems that some kind of celebration was happening here. But Athan had no time to waste as he simply broke the barrier and entered inside the vast city. "STOP!" "WHO ARE YOU?!" Several people shouted and started following him, but they were left in the dust in a second. Athan directly went to thergest structure in the city, which was a giant pce. Several powerful auras rose from the Pce because of Athan''s intrusion as seven powerhouses with Evesting Legendary aura came out. "There you are," Athan spoke with a grin as he looked at the man in the middle. Seeing Athan''s gaze on their soon-to-be Emperor, Leader, and Ruler of their entire race, the other six elder figures were startled and asked with a dark face. "Who are you?" "What business do you have with us?" ... Athan was surprised before heughed out loud, "you are really introverts. Don''t you know about me? Have you never seen my image before?" "And you, Elvidelen. You might not remember me since my appearance changed, but...," Athan paused as he waved his hand and changed his appearance to how he looked tens of years ago when he first went to Purple Monarch of Deep Chasm''s Genome realm. There, he was made fun of and tortured by this Elvidelen just because he was human and then thrown in the darkness of nothingness space where he suffered the highest level of pain and died. "Wait...I recognize him. Y-you...," one of the elders pointed his finger at Athan before he started trembling, "you are Athan, the Void Emperor." "You were the one who killed over five hundred Evesting Legendary powerhouses years ago...," the elder continued with fear, and hearing him, other elders were shocked. "W-w-what do you want from us? We can give you anything you want." On the other hand, Elvidelen''s mind had turned nk when he saw old Athan''s appearance when Athan changed his face. "You..., you were supposed to be dead," Elvidelen muttered with disbelief, "you are him? But, H-how?" "It looks like you finally remember me," Athan said with a smile as he turned back his face to his current one. "Humph, so what?" Elvidelen suddenly snorted, "Our Ancestor, who is in Outrious Expanse, already contacted me, and he knows my vital status since we share bloodline at a high level. If you do anything to me, then the Great Purple Monarch will kill you for sure." Hearing that, Athan startedughing and also activated his 2nd void frame, Zontheos Prime. His body turned bulky with extremely fine muscles; his hairs turned thick long while two devilish horns grew out from his body. An intense pressure released from his body that suffocated everyone in the city, including those Evesting Legendary powerhouses. "I will only attack you once; if you can survive it, then I will leave without doing anything," Athan said with a grin, "You all can resist together. So? are you ready?" "Whatever, you must be ready," Athan said as the gemstone on his forehead shed for a bit before he consumed five new Abyssal Blood Crystals and condensed all of their power in his hand. Hearing that, those seven powerhouses exploded with their powers and conjured their most powerful defensive abilities. Zontheos Prime''s cell structure can condense all powers to the absolute limit possible and release them in the most powerful physical force. In his Zontheos Prime''s frame, Athan condensed five Abyssal Blood Crystals powers in both his hands before he stretched his hands apart and pped. Apocalyptic p. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM..* *CRAAAAAAAAACKKKKKKKKKKKK....* The sky literally changed colors, and countless cracks appeared in the space before recovery quickly. A secondter, all seven powerhouses saw their defenses crumbling like paper before the apocalyptic force hit them and shredded them apart. "You wanted to kill me simply because I was a human, huh? Racial hate, where you hate a whole race simply because of some people''s action, is? the vilest of all hate," Athan spoke as he looked at all people below, his voice reverberating, "It only makes more enemies and involves people who are innocent." "Now, onto the next revenge," Athan said before he spread his blinking wings and disappeared. ... He appeared in the Devil realm and found the woman who had married to that Devil to take revenge on her Empire''s destruction. He killed her and read her memories before going to Lower Chaosverse. After five days, he arrived at a location filled with glittering sand structures. He saw arge glittering sandcastle, which was his target. It was filled with bastards from the memories he got, and they were responsible for that state of earth where billions of people died, including his uncle and aunt. Chapter 747 - Revenge Time 2, Reunion! Athan waved his hand as terrifying shockwaves hit the castles and destroyed them. Some people were injured, but none were dead as they came out with their leader. "Cough, cough....what the hell happened?" "We are under damn attack! Get ready to defend and retaliate." "But I don''t see anyone attacking us! What''s going on?" Athan arrived in front of them since he was far away when he attacked, and everyone started to suffocate due to the faint pressure that Athan intentionally released. He found the leader and waved his right hand''s palm, Corporeal Execution! *BOOM...* The leader''s body was destroyed before Athan pulled his soul into his void region and put it under torture, just like the other soul of that person from Orchos Firmament who threatened him. Everyone was dumbfounded seeing their leader dying instantly. "Please let us go!!" "Don''t kill us, please!" "Yes, yes! We will be your servants and do anything you say to us. So, please don''t kill us!" Athan raised his eyebrows before he grinned, "so none of you want to take revenge for your leader?" "Screw him! We are all bound by interest! We followed him because he was a schemer and had great connections to powerful people." "Yeah, yeah!" "Please don''t kill us; we will work for you! We can do all types of work. You can use us to do dirty deeds as well so your name won''t be sullied." Athan shook his head before waving his hand, "I don''t need you." *Swooooooooosh....* A powerful shockwave with a ck aura hit them before they were killed into nothingness. Afterward, Athan left and arrived back at the Upper Chaosverse. He first Yone, Tronel, and others as they were now powerful Chaos Paragons. Inside one of the Pce, Yone, Tronel, Samira, and Aakerin were talking at the table and were startled when Athan suddenly appeared in front of them. "A...Athan?" Yone stood up with a dumbfounded face. Athan smiled and nodded. "Hahaha!" Yone loudly?ughed as he patted Athan''s shoulder and said jokingly, "I thought you forgot about us." "Athan, you''ve changed considerably since west saw you," Aakerin said with a smile, "You look taller and muscr than before you." "I''ll call everyone," Tronel said with a grin, "Linci''s parents are here as well. Actually, they have created a separate organization, and we are working with them." "Btw Athan, we suddenly received a huge boost some fourteen years ago. That should be your doing, right? Hahaha, since then, we''ve been making progress by leaps and bounds, and in just fourteen years, we went from Chaos King to Chaos Paragon." "Indeed," Aakerin smiled with excitement in her eyes, "our souls andprehension ability are increasing each day as we increase our limits by breaking through. The only limit we have is the resources." Athan smiled and nodded, "well, you still have a long way to go, but I will be waiting for you at the top." "What is the top? You found it?" Yone asked with curiosity. "Not yet," Athan shook his head with a wry smile, "however, above this ce is Orchos Firmament and Orchos Firmament is actually a tiny part of a vaster, more powerful world called Outrious Expanse." "Once people breakthrough from Legendary and reach a higher state of existence, they go out of Orchos Firmament and into Outrious Expanse," said Athan with a smile, "I am going to Outrious Expanse in a month since I have reached the absolute limit of strength in Orchos Firmament." "Damn! I wonder how powerful you are right now," Yone punched Athan as he spoke with a wide grin. At this moment, Chunshi, Joza-Eile, Leib, Samira, and Linci''s parents arrived with Tronel. "Athan! Did you...did you find Linci?" Elena asked with hesitation. Athan turned silent for a second before shaking his head. Seeing that, Elena''s face became increasingly worried. "Don''t worry," Athan spoke with determination, "I will find them soon. I feel like I am very close to them." Gaarshil looked at Athan as he nodded with a somber expression, "we trust you." "Athan, we heard about that incident," Samira spoke with a severe expression, "however, we believe that you can save them. We want to meet Shiromi as well, so you better save them all." Chunshi, the eldest sister type, arrived in front of Athan and hugged him before saying gently, "I know you''ve also been missing them since they are obviously very important to you. We don''t know your inner struggles, but we will always believe that you can do anything that you set out to do. So you will definitely save them." Athan closed his eyes for a moment before he opened them and nodded with a smile, "of course. I will save them. No matter where they are, I will reach there at any cost." Leib, Joza-Eile, Yone, Linci''s parents, and others talked with Athan as Athan also told them about some things regarding Orchos Firmament before leaving after half an hour. After five days, Athan arrived back at the ce where Lily had stationed the Ark in the 6th Lerento of Orchos Firmament and entered inside the Ark space. After entering, he saw that all four of them were far away from each other than a vast amount of profound forces were gathered around her as they sat crossed-legged amidst those forces and floated. "It looks like they are still breaking through," Athan muttered before he also decided to close his eyes and furtherprehend the AVOF through the connection in his soul. In the past fourteen years, he had made 3% progress on top of perfecting his body and other things. So he was now 58% understanding of AVOF. ... On the other hand, Tiana, Avelia, Sen, Shiromi, Linci, Drizzly, Tealery, Arcued, Qerin, Mike, Theo, Nimpere brothers, dean Lenix, dean Zangrel, Zorgia, Tamiril, Yoha, Foujir, Gouken had finished training in the first stage of their powers. "Nyaa! Since you all have learned the first level in your respective powers, then now it''s time...battle! You all have powers but have yet to create techniques tailor-made for you. But you will have to create them yourself," Primo said with a wide smile. "Hehe, for that, we will go to the battle zone! That''s also where we voidlings fight all the time and create techniques suitable to us," Taezin said with a wide monkey grin, "our bodies are different and how we course energy through them is also different, so you can''t learn our techniques. You have to make techniques yourselves." "Once you all create a single technique that can bring 150% power from your raw power attacks, we will move to the 2nd level," The Book said before a pair of sses appeared on its page, "I will be measuring the power of your techniques. It can be attack-type, defense-type, mystic-type, or any kind of technique; I can measure if they are 150% of your basic use of power or not." Tiana and others listened carefully before nodding their heads. "Let''s go! I am going to create the most powerful offensive technique so I can erase anyone blocking our Emperor''s path!" Arcued said with fervor. "Cough...mind if we brothers make some seducing techniques? We really need them, right brothers?" "Right, right." Chapter 748 - Going Out Of Orchos Firmament "This...it seems that we are supposed to go inside this strange whirlpool portal," Dreevindo said as he looked at a whirlpool portal that appeared in front of them when he finished breaking through from Evesting Legendary. Lily, Mimi, and Huarin also had the same whirlpool portals in front of them. They were all at a barren ce in 6th Lerento where a rust power that rusted everything was present everywhere. This was one of the highly dangerous zones in 6th Lerento. They arrived here for thest step of their breakthrough and finished it here. "But I didn''t expect it would take us two months to finish this breakthrough. This resistance I am feeling on top of this overwhelming power in my body, hahaha, we are really mythical beings now," Dreevindo said with augh as he waved his hand and conjured a hundred kilometers big hammer with sparkling golden and blue patterns before attacking Huarin. Huarin snorted as her eyes shined with a dreamy light purple glow and three palm-sized orbs appeared around her with the same patterns as the glow in her eyes. One of the orbs disappeared, and Dreevindo suddenly lost control of his hammer and went into a daze for a second. "Damn...this dream power is really tricky to deal with," Dreevindo said as he wiped his sweat. The hammer didn''t hit Huarin but at arge mountain range and entirely razed thousands of kilometers tall mountains into dust. "Oh shit...," Dreevindo suddenly spoke, "I am feeling a powerful attraction...wait.., He was forcefully pulled towards the portal and entered inside after a second. The same thing happened with Huarin as she also entered the portal. After both of them entered inside, their portals also disappeared. "How will brother Athan enter the Outrious Expanse? There''s no portal for him," Mimi said with confusion. Lily smiled and spoke, "Athan can enter in his own way. When he became too powerful for Orchos Firmament, the will of Orchos Firmament already approached him and told him that it can open the gateway for him to go out of Orchos Firmament and enter the Outrious Expanse." "Ohh...," Mimi was surprised before she smiled, "that''s good. Anyway, when is brother Athaning back? He went to finish off those rats that always trailed us whenever we went, but he should be finished by now." *Swoooooosh...* "Well, he is here," Lily said as she saw Athan flying towards them and arrived in two seconds. "So? Did you find out why they were keeping our tracks all this time?" Lily asked. "Yep," Athan said with a grin, "It seems that they have prepared a big gift for me in Ascendecy Area of Okulus Zone in Outrious Expanse. Apparently, your whirlpool portals and my gate will lead to that Ascendecy Area of Okulus Zone." "Hmmm, I don''t have Ark of Exordium anymore, so we won''t be able to hide like before," Lily said with a wry smile. "It''s fine," Athan said carefreely with a smile, "you two go first and if someone wants to recruit you or something, then go along with them. The people targetting me are ONLY targetting me. They have my images so they can recognize me but not you all." Lily and Mimi were worried, but before they could speak, Athan showed his palm to them and spoke with a grin, "don''t worry. With our soul connections, I can easily find you and...I have a big surprise ready for them." Suddenly, Athan frowned as he felt that he was being observed, but this was a very different feeling than when those rats observed him. "You two, go fast!" Athan said, "Go!" Lily and Mimi were already feeling the powerful pull, and since Athan told them in such a serious expression, they entered inside their portals hurridly. "Orchos, what''s going on?" Athan muttered. Right when he finished speaking, a tiny white butterfly-like wisp appeared in front of him and spoke, "well, an Anarchy Lord is trying to observe you. That being will get clear feedback of you and will be able to see you as clear as day in three seconds." Athan raised his eyebrows before he nodded and asked, "so that person didn''t see Mimi and Lily, right?" "Nope. That being can only see and can''t hear anything." "Well, conjure that gate for me; I am leaving as well. He can take a look at me before I go since...three seconds just passed," Athan said with a smile before he looked in the sky. A square gate appeared in front of Athan with space ripples of silver-blue in it. "Remember my request, Athan. If you reach the top, then absorb me into your realm. This whole Orchos Firmament will be your inner world." "Hahaha, sure," Athan said with augh before he entered inside the gate. ... Athan didn''t resist the powerful and mystical space power enveloping him the moment he entered inside the gate, and after two seconds, he appeared in another ce, with grassy ins. There were nts here and there but no thick jungle around him. Athan spread his soul sense, but it couldn''t go after three hundred and forty kilometers radius around him. Within this radius, he sensed a total of twenty-three presences. *pot...pot...* "Hmmm?...," Athan was surprised because he felt very strange here. A feeling that he had never felt before. Tiny bubbles slowly started to conjure around him, but they picked up the speed as many bubbles started to conjure rapidly. They also burst fast, making tiny pot-pot sounds. "A mysterious force...what it is? It''s like I am transparent in front of it," Athan muttered before he observed that after those bubbles burst, even tinier symbols started to hover around him. Those symbols looked like winged tigers. There were a total of 195 winged tigers symbols with three eyes floating around him. "What is this?" Athan muttered as he touched those symbols. The moment he touched tens of them with his palm since they were very tiny, they disappeared. However, they materialized again. Suddenly, Athan felt a gaze on him as if someone was observing him. "Well,e on," Athan spoke with a grin as he also had a party for them. He sat down crossed-legged and closed his eyes as ck and white force started to ooze out of him. A grey whirlpool also formed on top of him before slowly, the forces covered him entirely. The whirlpool also integrated over him as a cocoon was formed. Yep, it was the usual cocoon in which he would establish his understanding of AVOF ande out stronger. Naturally, he wouldn''tst that long like the previous, but only for twenty to thirty days at most. Because ording to his instincts, he would at most reach a 60% of understanding of AVOF with everything heprehended in the past years. He had made progress of 3% in the past years, and he could feel that he just needed toprehend a bit more to connect dots of everything he understood during those years to get an additional 2% of the increase in his progress. Chapter 749 Shock After five minutes, powerhouses started to arrive at this location in batches. "Where is he?" "I don''t see him here except for that egg-like thing." Lord Vinery and a ck eagle that perched on her shoulder also arrived. The Eagle''s eyes glowed as it spoke to Vinery, "I saw him turning into that cocoon." The Eagle had a dark blue crystal 3rd eye on its forehead with red and purple patterns in it. It also looked majestic with exquisite ck-gold feathers. Vinery looked at the cocoon and spoke loudly, "Athan has turned himself in that cocoon." "Wait...Anarchy symbols?" The Eagle spoke with narrowed eyes, its voice containing disbelief, "why does he have them?" Slowly, everyone also noticed the 195 winged-tiger symbols floating on top of the cocoon. There were no symbols around Eagle, but other powerhouses had tiny symbols floating behind them. Vinery had mystical fishes, while most powerhouses here had exquisite worm symbols. Everyone''s heart turned cold when they noticed 195 winged tiger symbols around the cocoon. "Why...why does he have Anarchy symbols around him?" "What''s going on? He should be a powerhouse who had just recently ascended from the Under realm," the Eagle spoke to Vinery, "I am sure he came from your Under realm, Orchos Firmament. But why does he have Anarchy symbols around him?" Vinery was also shocked and speechless as she shook her head, "I...I don''t know, lord. He was indeed very powerful in Orchos Firmament, since he managed to kill Legendary powerhouses like ants. But...but, how could he have Anarchy Symbols?" A total of one hundred and eight powerhouses had gathered here; all wanted revenge from Athan. However, all of them retreated behind Vinery once they noticed the winged-tiger symbols on top of the cocoon. Vinery turned her head to the Eagle as her lips trembled a bit before she spoke, "can...can Lord help us kill this person? He only has 195 Anarchy symbols while Lord is almost at the peak of Anarchy ne, having more than three thousand Anarchy symbols, right?" "That was not in our deal, remember?" Eagle spoke as its eyes glowed. "I know, but..." Vinery sighed, "he has found out about us already and knows that we were nning to kill him. But now that he turned out to be more powerful than us, he will kill us." "Please, Lord. Only you can save us," Vinery said with helplessness. The Eagle didn''t say anything and turned its head to Athan-cocoon, ''he should be at Mythos ne, with worm symbols. However, he skipped that and even skipped Mystic ne, with fish symbols and directly invoked winged-tiger symbols of Anarchy ne; how is that possible?'' "Please, Lord. Help us kill this man." "We beg you." Other powerhouses started requesting the same thing. Vinery turned around and looked at all people before sighing. The Eagle flew from Vinery''s shoulder and floated in the air as a mystical barrier with dark blue and dark gold patterns expanded and covered a hundred kilometers around them. "What I am about to tell you will be a secret, and if you dare tell anyone a word of what I spoke today, I will kill you in the most brutal way," the Eagle spoke as its voice reverberated in everyone''s ears. Everyone looked at each and gulped. Till now, they still didn''t know the true identity of this mysterious Anarchy ne being that Lord Vinery sought help from. "Now, here is the deal," the Eagle spoke as its eyes shed with a cunning gleam, "I will help you kill this man, but in turn, you all will have to co-operate with me for four years. First, all of you have to ept some people that I will send to you regrly and have them work with you. As for the second thing, I will tell you about itter." ''Lord Nixin, are you sure? If Anarchy Lord Dusarn knew about your movement here, he would start purging. Your previous preparations to take over this region from Anarchy Lord Dusarn might be useless,'' Vinery spoke to the Eagle telepathically. ''No worries. I will make some ns to distract as much of his attention as I can to somewhere else during the next four years,'' the Eagle oozed out resentment and spoke with determination, ''no matter what, I will take back Starseverer region from him.'' "Do you understand? If you don''t co-operate with me for the next four years, then I will not do anything, and if after agreeing here, you spoke about this matter to anyone...I will kill you." "You have five minutes to think. Do you want to die by this man in the future or live and thrive by working with me?" Lord Vinery looked at everyone and nodded before speaking, "I suggest we agree to him. I have already been working for him, and that''s why I am progressing faster than you all despite being in Mystic ne. Follow my footsteps, and you will benefit as well." "What about our families back in the city?" one of the powerhouses spoke, "will provide enough help for only us or our whole families?" "Only you, of course. I am not doing charity, humph." "Since Lord Vinery has no problem, then I also have no problem." "Same here; I will co-operate with you, Lord." ... Everyone agreed eventually, making the Eagle (Anarchy Lord Nixi) happy. "Alright, I will take care of this person for you," the Eagle flew towards Athan-cocoon before stopping one hundred meters across Athan. ''I''ll have to channel some of my real body''s power in this Avatar...,'' the Eagle thought before it started glowingly faintly and the patterns on its feathers and third eyes lit up. Winged-tiger symbols started to conjure around it rapidly before they reached the four-digit number, 1001. ''This should be enough power,'' the Eagle thought before it pped its wings twice towards Athan-cocoon and used an offensive technique. Emeris Shredding Waves Right when the Eagle released its attack, the number of winged-tiger symbols increased significantly as they reached whooping 6390 winged-tiger symbols. A whirlwind mass with sharp mystical des looking absolute deadly shot towards Athan-cocoon. "Woah, this mysterious Anarchy Lord''s technique is so profound, increasing the base power of 1001 to 6390 Anarchy symbols." "Indeed. So far, my base power is 1450 Mythos symbols, and my most powerful technique can only increase my power to 3205." "Damn, I also want to master a technique that can bring out that much potential of my Espera Ghost Fire." However, once those des hit the cocoon, which also produced a crack in it, everyone saw an unbelievable scene. Chapter 750 A Forgotten Feeling Invokes & Powerful Foe "Wha...what the hell?" the Eagle uttered in disbelief. His attack was being neutralized with a ck tornado that spawned from the cocoon. Moreover, the Anarchy symbols around the cocoon were increasing. However, their increment stopped at 5890. Still, the Eagle''s attack was neutralized. *crack...* The cocoon started cracking before it burst into gray, white, and ck forces as Athan came out. The forces entered inside his body before he looked at the Eagle with a wary expression. He immediately consumed 10 Abyssal Blood Crystals and activated his void frames. Activating void frames only took 1 Abyssal Blood Crystals while the other 7 Abyssal Blood Crystal''s energy was circting in his body, ready to be consumed when Athan used any of his void arts. As he consumed those 10 Abyssa Blood Crystals, the Anarchy symbols started increasing again, reaching number 7320. Absorbing these ten new Abyssal Blood crystals at a time was his current limit. If he absorbed one more, his soul would be under pressure, making him unable to do anything, and his body would be destroyed. "This feeling, I finally understand," Athan spoke as a wide grin formed on his face, "It''s the feeling of being vulnerable and of being challenged." Since the time he got Abyssal Void of Fabrication, he always felt passively invulnerable. Even the wills of worlds couldn''t see through him, and his qualitative power was always higher. Even though there were some life-threatening moments, he still solved them because he had counter-measure against them through his unique power. However, when he arrived in Outrious Expanse, that innate invulnerability disappeared. A feeling of being challenged seeped into him through the atmosphere of this new world. "Athan! You are an interesting person. You possess a power unknown to me, but I can feel that its origins are somewhere in this Outrious Expanse, just like all other powers that these people make resonance with," the Eagle spoke, its voice indifferent. "It''s rather strange how were you able to resonate andprehend that power even before arriving here," the Eagle spoke, "Anyway, I have an offer for you. You should be aware that these people behind me are your enemies. They want you dead because you killed their descendants in Orchos Firmament." "What do you mean, Lord?" Vinery spoke with a frown. She didn''t know why this Anarchy Lord Nixin was initiating conversation with Athan. The Eagle ignored Vinery and continued looking at Athan as it spoke, "how about you work under me? My n is to take over a region called the Starseverer region, consisting of fourteen cities. This region is one of the five minor regions inside the Swallowbright continent in the Okulus Zone." The Eagle''s eyes gleamed as it spoke,ughing, "if you agree, then you can kill these people behind me. Hahaha, I will aid you as well." "What?!" "No! Lord, you can''t do that to us." "Please, Lord! You...how can you do that? We trust you, and we are also willing to work under you." Some people tried to escape, but the barrier conjured by Anarchy Lord Nixin prevented them from going out. ''I conjured this barrier so that whatever I peak or do here won''t get leaked, but I guess it became more useless,'' the Eagle thought as it looked at all the people panicking and begging before sneering. "I would rather take an Anarchy Lord under me than you all ants," the Eagle exploded with more power as it as its wings and body glowed. A crown materialized on its head, and the Anarchy symboled (winged-tiger symbols) around him increased to 9888. "What do you think, Athan?" Anarchy Lord Nixin asked. The Eagle had now be 50 meters long with 100 meters of wingspans as well as oozing out even more power. Everyone looked at Athan. Vinery and all other people were already showing despair because they were sure that Athan would take up on that offer. "Are you dreaming?" Athan uttered as he shook his head while smiling ferociously, "you are indeed powerful. Giving me an original threat and a feeling of challenge that I''ve forgotten since a long time ago." "Hahaha, this is exciting," Athanughed as he looked at his hand and clenched his fist with excitement in his eyes. "As for your offer," Athan spoke with a smile as he shook his head, "If you want work WITH me, then I am up for it. But... "You can forget about making me work under you," Athan spoke as his smiling face turned cold. He also changed his normal body into the Zontheos Prime void frame, increasing the Anarchy symbols around him to 8390. "Humph," the Eagle snorted before it pped its giant wings and its third eyes gleamed. The Anarchy symbols around him increased to 11,999 before two giant sh projections shot towards Athan. Those two crescent shes had spiraling dark green and dark red energy around them, while the shes themselves were of ck-gold energy. Athan hurridly executed Sanctuary of Void as a barrier appeared around him. He consumed two energy worth two Abyssal Blood Crystals on that. *Swooooooooosh...Crack...* *BOOOOOOOOM....* The sanctuary of the void was broken, but it also consumed the sh''s power a lot. However, it was not enough. The void field around Athan was broken, but Athan didn''t give up as he crossed his arm to block the shes. Naturally, he created a crude defensive coat on his arms using the Abyssal Blood Crystal''s energy. "HAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!" Athan roared, but his arms onlysted for a before they were destroyed. The next second, his body was sliced into four pieces and exploded. However, his body parts didn''t separate, and in the next second, countless white threads pulled each other from his body parts as his body recovered in the next second. "Fabulous," the Eagle spoke loudly beforeughing, "what a recovery power. However, you are no Anarchy Lord. Your body is too weakpared to an Anarchy Lord. Your soul is at best at the level of Anemon-Mythos." Hearing that, some powerhouses who had butterfly symbols around them were startled. They were at the 2nd phase of the Mythos ne. The first phase of the Mythos ne invokes worm symbols (Transcendent Mythos symbols), while the second phase of Mythos powerhouses invokes butterfly symbols (Anemon Mythos symbols). "The only reason why you invoked Anarchy symbols is because of your unique power, and you also match that level of power since you can probably kill people below Anarchy ne. Interesting," the Eagle as a gleam passed in its eyes. "I am giving you a 2nd chance. You are no match for me, so the wise decision would be to work for me. I will guide you and help you get stronger as well." Chapter 751 DIE! Brainbird "Stop dreaming in daylight," Athan spoke with a grin, "If you think you can order me around, then you are mistaken." "Stubborn fool, humph," Anarchy Lord Nixin snorted as he attacked Athan once again. "Idiot," Athan uttered with cold eyes, "if you think you can kill me, then you are mistaken again." Athan changed his body into the Extremity Drifter void frame before dashing towards the Eagle at the extreme limit possible by him. The space here was WAY thicker and more profound than Orchos Firmament. His speed was rendered to merely 2340 meters per second at full speed. Naturally, it was very normal. *Swooosh....* The Eagle pped its wings also dashed towards Athan, "I''ll knock you out of your illusion that you can beat me." Athan grinned as he changed his entire body except for the wings into Zontheos Prime. With just wings of Extremity Drifter, he could at least retain his flying speed. He then consumed all of his remaining Abyssal Blood Crystal''s energy, and on top of that, he consumed one more since he spent one crystal worth''s energy to defend previously. "DIEEEEEEEEE!" Athan coldly shouted as he released his most powerful single-target attack of Zontheos Prime, which had the capabilities to cast the most potent destructive attacks. Oblivion Fist of Wisps. This Oblivion Fist of Wisps was more refined and more potent than the previous version. A giant fist projection released from Athan''s fist, but it was still connected to his hand as Athan exhausted all of his physical body''s power on top of the potent 7 Abyssal Blood Crystal''s energy condensed to extreme power in the attack. The Eagle snorted as its beak and wings shined before a threading nova was conjured in front of it, meeting the giant fist of Athan head-on. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM....* A powerful shockwave was released that sent everyone flying backward before the fist of Athan tore through the Eagle''s attack in a second and sted with even more destruction. *CRACKKK....BAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAM!* After the fist sted and destroyed the Eagle''s half head. The Eagle saw with disbelief as ten harrowing wisps with demonic appearance stuck to its body instantly like glue by biting their creepy teeth and...sted, shredding his body into pieces. *Chreeeeeeeeee....BOOOM*...BOOOM*...BOOOM*...BOOOM*...BOOOM*...BOOOM*...BOOOM*...BOOOM*...BOOOM*...BOOOM* After the Eagle was destroyed, a faint hologram-like image appeared in ce of the Eagle. It was a man with an eagle head, two hands with wings attached to it, and legs with sharp talons. It wore luxurious ck-gold furry clothes and had two des floating on both sides. "Athan...you better make your decision to work me before I find you," Anarchy Lord Nixin spoke with narrowed eyes before turning around and looking at all Vinery and all those powerhouses. "Listen, you idiots. Athan can''t kill if you are all together. So make a formation bybining your powers and escape." "We...we can also kill him if we work together since you said that he is not truly at the same level as Anarchy ne existences," Vinery said with hesitation, ''fucking bastard. Now you want us to escape because you want Athan to work for you? Damn you!'' Everyone was thinking the same. Their heart truly turned cold when he gave that offer to Athan and how he would also help Athan kill them all if he decided to work together. "Cough, forget that bird brain and listen to me," Athan spoke loudly, attracting everyone''s attention. "You, there''s no business for you here," Athan spoke as he consumed a single Abyssal Blood Crystal and waved his palm towards the faint image to attack. *Swiiiiiiiiiiish....* The faint image dispersed, but a rageful voice of Anarchy Lord Nixin sounded, "If you dare to betray me, then I will make sure you all die! As for you, Athan. Take my offer obediently and work together with Vinery and others, or the first time that I will do is to kill every single one of you." "Bird brain," Athan muttered as he shook his head and smiled coldly, "I don''t know about this world, but I am here to rule it, not be a part of it." He then looked at Vinery and others before speaking with a grin, "you want to kill me?" "Because I killed your descendants?" Athan asked. Vinery and others looked at Athan with somber expressions. Even if they MIGHT be able to kill Athan by working together but...at what cost? Many of them will surely die, especially Vinery, since she would be at the forefront of the battle as the most powerful among them. "Athan, we are no match for you. But if you intend to kill us, then we will have no choice but to retaliate together," Vinery spoke with a grin. "I''ve got no interest in you nor any conflicts. I also don''t mind killing you all if you want to fight, heh," Athan spoke with a cold smile, "I would have killed you for your souls, but it seems that this Outrious Expanse is a bit unique and rted to my powers. Simply devouring your souls wouldn''t cut it for me to get strong rapidly since I am constantly feeling a resonance of sort in my soul. So..." "So?" Vinery asked with a serious expression. "So, you all will have to work for me," Athan said as he conjured a throne and sat down on it before looking at everyone, "tell me more about this Outrious Expanse and bring me to your territory. As for that Birdbrain, you don''t have to worry about him because my worriese first." "He is not here, but I am here, which means your death is here since I don''t mind doing experiments with your soul even if I can''t sessfully use them to elevate my origin soul power to a higher level." "So, do what I say and prevent your deaths at this moment," Athan spoke as he swept his gaze at everyone, making them shiver as they felt that they were looking at a devouring abyss that could swallow them to the depths of a terrifying hell. Chapter 752 Master Will Spank Your A$$ Athan gave them five minutes to think carefully as he simply looked at them carefreely while leaning back on his throne. "I...I am willing to co-operate with you." "Me too." "Even if you are not an Anarchy Lord, you possess the same level of power since you managed to defeat that avatar of Anarchy Lord Nixin," Vinery said as her eyes showed some hesitation before she buckled up and spoke with determination, "we will work with you, but I hope you can use your strength to bring us some benefits as well." "As long as I am satisfied, then I can help you. Since you decided to work for me, I won''t treat you badly unless you do something that irks me," Athan said with a grin, "now start telling me about this world." "Atha...um," Vinery spoke but paused as she remembered that Athan was called void emperor in Orchos Firmament, so she decided to go with that, "Void Emperor, we should discuss this at my pce in the city instead of doing it here." "Fine, let''s go," Athan said with a nod before he asked, "do organizations station their people here to recruit people whoe from lower worlds?" "Yes," Vinery nodded, "there are other worlds like Orchos Firmament under Okulus Zone. People from those worlds arrive here in Ascendecy Area of Okulus zone, so organizations of Okulus zones have their people here to recruit them." "I see. Well, then, let''s be on our way," Athan said before thinking, ''I can sense Lily and others, but for now, I shouldn''t interact with them and let them settle down since many organizations should be here to recruit them.'' ... When Athan arrived at Outrious Expanse, the woman Staercia, who had the power of Infinite Void of Absolute Stasis, observed Athan along with the other five beings and saw the whole thing before she entered into the Origin AVOF realm. "Your beloved Master andpanion, Athan, is finally in the Outrious Expanse, hehehe, do you want to meet him?" Everyone suddenly heard this voice and saw arge projection of the woman inside Origin AVOF realm. "Athan is here? What do you mean?" Tiana asked with a frown. She still didn''t know the existence of Outrious Expanse like others. Even the voidlings didn''t know since they were inside the origin AVOF realm the whole time since their birth. "He is in the Outrious Expanse," Staercia smiled before she told them about the world and everything for half an hour before finally revealing her goal ofing here. "Now that you know about the Outrious Expanse and that Athan is here. I am nning to send you all out. Naturally, you will be core members of different forces under my rule and won''t be allowed to meet Athan." "But...he cane to look for you as I slowly remove the istion field around you." "However, with the istion field around you, he won''t be able to locate you, and it''s up to me who to reveal to Athan first among you," Staercia said with a grin. Hearing that, Tiana and others were startled but also hopeful. "Can we also go outside?" "Yes, yes, we want to go outside and meet our Master." The voidlings started speaking as they were excited to meet their Master. "Nope, you can''t," Saercia said while shaking her head, "you can only go out once Athan integrates this origin AVOF realm in his void region. If I let you out right now, you all will be hunted by Fear ne powerhouses." "Nyaaa! Why must we be hunted? We will hunt them instead!" Primo said with an angry hiss. "Silly cat, you can''t hunt them. You have the same level of power as them, but their numbers are greater, and they have profound techniques to beat you easily. You are new beings birthed by the thoughts of your Master and his influence on his AVOF realm. You all haven''t matured yet to have your own profound techniques of that level." "As for you all," Staercia looked at Tiana and the group before waving her hand, "It''s time to go out and be stronger on your own under my different organizations. I will reveal one of you to Athan after a year." "What about the second person?" Linci asked, "when will you reveal the second person among us to Athan?" Staercia smiled and shook her head, "I haven''t decided that, sweetie. It''s up to Athan''s progress and how he moves." "Now off you go," Staercia waved her hand as Tiana, Avelia, Sen, Shiromi, Linci, Drizzly, Tealery, Arcued, Mike, Qerin, Theo, Nimpere brothers, dean Lenix, dean Zangrel, Zorgia, Tamiril, Yoha, Foujir, and Gouken disappeared. After they left, all voidlings gathered together and looked at Staercia. "Those who have resonated and nted the source seed of your power in them should asionally aid them through your connection with them to increase their progress," Staercia said. The voidling Phor, who looked like a Phoenix but with explosive red-orange various bombing patterns on its body, spoke with a snort, "we will do that even if you didn''t say that." A humanoid voidling with five silver des at his waist and looking like a samurai spoke, "would you remove this istion around our realm so we can contact Master and aid him like before as Primo and Taezin did?" Staercia narrowed her eyes before she smiled, "fine. However, your powers will be limited to the same level as your Master''s. And... "If you reveal the truth to your master, I will kill him and hispanions, got it?" Staercia''s voice became several degrees colder as she finished her sentence, making every voidling shiver a bit. "For the sake of your Master, you should seal your lips about certain things," Staercia said with a smile. "Humph, fine," Taezin said with a snort, "but I swear my Master will spank your ass once he is able to do so." "Hahaha," Staercia chuckled as she started to turn faint, "if he reaches my level, then sure. I will give him a chance to do that." Chapter 753 Master!!! Athan arrived at the Rek City in Starsever region with Vinery and five people while the rest of the people went to their own ces in different cities. Inside the pce''s back garden... Athan, Vinery, and a dark elf man sat at a table. "So that''s how you get strong. No wonder I felt that devouring souls simply wouldn''t cut it now," Athan muttered as he nodded. When he arrived here, he felt some kind of mysterious force, and he feltpletely naked in front of it. Same as with those wing-tiger symbols spawning around him. In a way, he had arrived in the main world whose rules would also apply to him, unlike how those rules of Chaosverse and Orchos Firmament didn''t apply to him. But the rules of this world were simple, as Vinery told them to Athan. First of all, there was all-epassing energy known as Outrious Potency, and then there were two more things, Profound Talents and Profound Techniques. These three things were the main thing. Outrious Potency was medium energy, and it''s present everywhere. Nothing can block it, and there''s no space in the entire existence and reality that doesn''t have Outrious Potency present. People can absorb this energy, but their capacity depends on their soul and body potential. If one has 300 potential points, they can absorb 300 points of Outrious Potency. When Athan felt some mysterious force entering his body when he arrived here, he feltpletely bare in front of it. That mysterious force was none other than the Outrious Potency. The only use that Outrious Potency has is that it can only be used through mediums. Those mediums were Profound Talent and Profound Techniques. In the Mythos ne, those Mythical beingsing here would have their Genealogy Path resonating with a higher power in this world, and they can then try to absorb it in them byprehending it. As such, the Mythos ne has three phases. First, Transcendent Mythos -Starting of resonance progress. Can breakthrough after achieving 100% resonance. Second, Awakening Mythos -Comprehension of that resonated power. Can breakthrough afterprehending 100% and forming Sigil of that power in their inner space using Outrious Potency and awaken a Mythical-rank Profound Talent. Third, Anemon Mythos -Using that Profound Talent to make themselves strong (both body and soul.) and also create profound techniques through their talent. Then to Breakthrough to Mystic ne, one needs to upgrade their Mythical-rank profound talent into Mystic-rank profound talent and learn another Mystic-rank profound talent. To do that, people need opportunities, resources, and adventures. Also, due to the nature of this higher world, Outrious Expanse, it''s really hard to give birth. It''s possible but needs a lot of resources and Outrious Potency. Naturally, that''s why people born here actually skip Mythos ne and directly enter Mystic ne. They can directly resonate with a mystic power. Mystic ne and further doesn''t have any sub-stages or anything like Mythos ne. The way to get strong is simple. Resonate, awaken a talent, create profound skills and upgrade them to enter into the next ne. Naturally, it''s not easy to upgrade them because they require resources, time, and opportunities. Mythos ne Mystic ne Anarchy ne Supremacy ne Arbiter ne Fear/Dread ne There is one more ne, but it''s just a myth, and no one has seen such a level of people. It''s called The Nihility ne. ording to Vinery, people say that it''s rted to the Nihility Council, which is also a myth of sort as no one has seen it. "As for those tiny symbols that invoke around us, they are generally known as Potent Symbols," Vinery said as she pointed her finger at the front, and the fish symbols flew on top of her finger. "You can control them by using Outrious Potency in you. But they don''t do anything except for disying your power scale," Vinery said as she closed her eyes to do something, and suddenly, all the fishes around her disappeared. "Now the fishes have entered inside my inner space, so you can''t see it. However, if I start fighting against someone, they will automatically invoke outside." Athan nodded as he closed his eyes and tried to sense the Outrious Potency in the atmosphere and inside his body. When he arrived here, this ever-present energy had already entered inside his body, but he had no time to sense it and know more about it. After a minute, Athan clearly captured the presence of this ever-present Outrious Potency. And the moment he did that and opened his eyes, he started feeling it clearly in the atmosphere unlike before, ''interesting. Such an obscure and mystical energy.'' It was literally everywhere. *Swooooosh...* The Outrious Potency started gushing inside Athan automatically, making him surprised, "what''s going on?" Vinery and the dark elf man called Rovin were startled as well. "It should be rted to how you directly invoked Anarchy symbols instead of Mythos symbols. You are unlike other people who ascended here from lower worlds like Orchos Firmament," Vinery said with a frown. Athan was actually experiencing major changes regarding his soul. This Outrious Potency appeared like waves and enveloped his soul before entering inside. Athan was not receiving power or something but was feeling a strange sensation. Like...scanning? After five minutes, Athan suddenly felt something as Outrious Potency started gathering in front of his soul before forming into a sigil. This Sigil was a symbol of his Abyssal void of Fabrication. It looks like an upsidedown light grey waterdrop shape with ck and white chasing each other inside in whirling form. ''So this is the Sigil. Hmm...but where is my Profound Talent?'' Athan thought, ''Or maybe I already have it? Which are these two energies, Abyssal Darkness and Void pulse? Or there''s something more?'' "MASTER!!" "NYAHAHA, Master! We are back!" Athan suddenly heard the voices of Primo and Taezin, and he also suddenly felt a solid connection with his Origin Abyssal Void of Fabrication realm. A portal appeared inside his void region as Primo, Taezin, and a humanoid kid looking like a three-year-old with sparkling pink skin and white ssy butterfly wings with red, violet, blue, and green patterns came out from the portal. Chapter 754 Reunion "Primo? Taezin?" Athan was pleasantly surprised. Both of them came out of the void region and appeared outside in their miniature form. Vinery and Rovin were surprised to see a monkey and a cat appearing out of nowhere. "What happened? Why did you suddenly disappear, and I also couldn''t contact you or make a solid connection with AVOF realm," Athan said with a frown. "Oo...Oo...It''s all because of that woman," Taezin said as he made some angry monkey sound. "She isted AVOF realm after taking Tiana and others'' souls," Primo said angrily. Athan was stunned before relief shed in his eyes, "So they are all alive somehow, right? Nothing happened to them, right?" Athan''s voice contained anxiety as he wanted this confirmation. "They are fine...but not fine both," Primo said with some hesitation, "basically they are in that woman''s hands, and she got some ns." "Master...nothing is in our control right now," Taezin said with a serious expression as the monkey mmed his bo weapon on the ground, "master, you must get strong and spank that woman''s ass." Athan didn''t show any obvious hostility towards that woman because he didn''t want to take such risks. She was far more powerful than him and didn''t know the extent of her power. At this moment, the baby-butterfly also came out from the void region with a shy and excited expression, "Master." Athan noticed this baby girl butterfly voidling that looked like a tiny demon with pink skin and horns with colorful butterfly wings, but since she didn''te out of the void region with Primo and Taezin, he left her alone to confirm some matters with Primo and Taezin. "Hehe, I also met Master finally. Master, I named myself Pixilot. Is it good?" Pixilot said with a nervous expression. She hoped that Athan liked this name because she got it from Athan''s own influential thoughts. "Pixilot," Athan smiled and nodded, "It is indeed a good name and suitable to you." "Yey!!" Pixilot cheered with an extremely happy expression before she became a bit embarrassed and spoke, "ahem. Anyway, I am here to help Master with my power, which is known as Bard of Myriad Dreams." "Yes, Master. Pixilot''s power can increase the training speed of Master," Primo said with a grin. "Oh? That''s good, Pixilot," Athan said with a smile, "I will be relying on you then." "Hehe," Pixilot grinned ear to ear as she was extremely happy to hear that. "Void Emperor, who are these three?" Vinery asked with a wry smile while thinking, ''damn...these three creatures have even more powerful auras than me. Don''t tell me they are also in Anarchy ne?'' But she was happy nheless because the stronger Athan is, the better her chances of survival are. From what she knew, that Anarchy Lord Nixin will definitely want to kill Athan, and if he seeded, he wouldn''t spare her also. But with the addition of these three creatures, she felt that Athan could win against that Lord Nixin as long as he became slightly more powerful. The one Athan fought previously was just Lord Nixin''s avatar, and his full strength was way above that, so Athan needs to get stronger to defeat Nixin. "We are Master''s Voidlings! You better stay respectful to Master, or I will put this bo stick in your back hole and expand it," Taezin said with a snicker as the mischievous monkey looked at Vinery. Vinery felt a chill running down her spine as she tightened her buttocks before smiling wryly, "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. We owe a huge favor to Void Emperor as he had opened our eyes and guided us to the right path by not trusting that bastard Nixin." "Primo, Taezin, and Pixilot, you three stay inside the void region for now," Athan said. "Roger, Master!" Primo said as he, Taezin, and Pixilot disappeared. "Now, back to our main point," Athan said as he looked at Vinery, "first, I want to get back mypanions. I can sense their locations, and they are a bit far away, not in this city." Athan pointed at the general direction, which was northwest, "they are in this direction, but not in your city." "They should be in the Yoloshi City then," Vinery said with a nod, "in that direction, the Yoloshi City is the closest to our city, and if some organization recruited them, they should be there." "Then let''s go, and youe with me," Athan said as he looked at Vinery and stood up, "On the way, I want to test some things." Vinery hesitated for a moment before she stood up and nodded, "alright." "Rovin, manage the pce and city until Ie back. If something happens, then contact me," Vinery said to Rovin before leaving with Athan. Both of them left the pce on a flying chariot that was Vinery''s vehicle. On the way, Athan thought, ''the method to make my body strong should be the same. I just need to get powerful vitality resources. Oh, and that heart is slowly but surely increasing my fundamental physical strength.'' "Do you know about that Vitality Spectrum Zone in Orchos Firmament?" Athan asked Vinery. "Oh, that...yes," Vinery nodded with a smile, "That zone resulted from a Mystic-grade beast''s death. The Unbound Vitality Spectrum Heart is a manifestation of its power that was rted to Vitality." "It should be able to increase your physical vital power to the same level as me...I mean, at the same level as Mystic-ne powerhouses eventually," Vinery said. Athan nodded before saying, "if we encounter any of those Labyrinth you spoke about on the way, then stop there because I want to enter inside one." "As you wish," Vinery said while thinking, ''Hmm, I knew he would enter inside one, but I can''t let him enter inside Anarchy-grade Labyrinth. It''s better if we encounter Mystic-grade one.'' ... While Athan was on the way, Lily, Mimi, Huarin, and Dreevindo were going underpetition in their new organization. Basically, it was a resource gatheringpetition in a Mythic-grade Labyrinth and then the battle of the top ten. "I hope Athan is fine, sigh," Lily said with a worried expression, "He said if he got out of the trouble, then he woulde to us since he can sense our location." "Don''t worry, sister Lily," Mimi said with a smile, "brother Athan will definitelye here. He may be on his way here." "Indeed," Huarin and Dreevindo nodded. "Knowing him, he should have already made some ves as he did to us," Dreevindo said with a grin, "You also know that his strange powers are really strong. We are proof of it." "Indeed. We got such arge boost that we resonated with powers quickly and even awakened our profound talent in one day, entering Anemon Mythical-stage," Huarin said with a smile, "if we got this strong, then Athan would be even stronger." Chapter 755 Kinka Kouko Labyrinth After traveling for two days, Vinery stopped the Chariot at a floating golden mountain with colorful streams of lights flowing around it. However, Vinery had a distressed expression on her face. "Emperor, this...I won''t be able to enter inside with you. This Labyrinth is of Anarchy-grade," Vinery said. The thing was that Athan was one the who noticed this mountain here. He was sure that Vinery also noticed but didn''t inform him about it. "Why didn''t you tell me about this mountain?" Athan asked with narrowed eyes, "I''m sure you noticed this." ,m "...I thought it would be better if you entered the Mystic-grade Labyrinth, "Vinery said with a wry smile, "although only powerhouses corresponding to their ne can enter the respective grade Labyrinths, I wanted your majesty to try entering Mystic-grade Labyrinth since you are not a usual Anarchy Lord. Your body strength is also weaker than Mystic powerhouses." "Your idea might work, but since we encountered this here, then I am entering. You wait outside and wait for my return," Athan said before leaving the Chariot and flying towards the floating mountain. Vinery sighed before she controlled the Chariot and descended on the ground where people had built a small temporary city due to the appearance of this Mountain-type Labyrinth of Anarchy grade. Many Anarchy lords from nearby cities and settlements have entered the mountain since it''s been a day that this Mountain-type Labyrinth manifested here. One rule was absolute. Every Labyrinth would only appear for seven days, and they would disappear after seven days. ... This Mountain-Type Labyrinth was huge. It was one thousand kilometers tall and one thousand eight hundred kilometers wide. Athan entered the mountain and arrived at the foot of the mountain as the entrance of this Mountain-type Labyrinth was there. It was a giant five kilometers tall and ten kilometers wide gate that everyone could see even if they saw the mountain from outside. That gate was burning with golden mes that sparked with multiple colors. Athan couldn''t see what was behind the gate as it was all darkness. After he entered inside, a palm-sized creature appeared in front of him in this normal-looking cave with no path extending anywhere. "A fairy?" Athan raised his eyebrows as he saw a tiny fairy-like creature with leaf cloths and golden wings. She had emerald long hair that glittered beautifully. "Hello, Adventurer, I am your assigned Labyrinth Fairy. You can call me Nina. Since you are the 17th visiter, you will be sent to the 5th floor of the Labyrinth," the little fairy said with a cute smile before she whirled her hands in a vertical circr motion as a portal appeared in front of Athan. "Please enter inside," Nina said as she gestured for Athan to enter inside the portal. "First, I would like you to tell me more about this," Athan said with a smile. He wanted to know more about this before entering the portal. "As you wish, dear adventurer," Nina picked the corner of her leaf frock and did a short bow courtesy with a smile. Afterward, the fairy started telling Athan about the Labyrinth. One can do two things are entering Labyrinth. First, they can enter inside and hunt monsters, find resources like ore, nts, etc., to get strong, and another was to go the deepest part of the Labyrinth and conquer it by defeating the Ruler of Labyrinth. The rewards of defeating the Ruler of Labyrinth were incredible, to say the least. They woulde in various forms, but one thing was sure, it would help one progress tremendously and make them stronger than before. This Mountain-type Labyrinth, which was golden, Kinka Kouko Labyrinth, had five floors. The first five people can go directly to the third floor, getting their hands on better resources. Sixth to tenth people can directly go to the 4th floor while all people after tenth will be sent to the 5th floor. The Ruler of Labyrinth is on the first floor, but it only appears after three days since the manifestation of Labyrinth. After hearing all that, Athan nodded and asked, "do you know what rewards will one get after defeating the Ruler of Labyrinth?" "Nope, I don''t know. But the rewards are based on contribution ranking. The one with the highest contribution will get the best reward," Nina said with a smile as she waved her hand, and a scroll manifested in front of Athan that was one meter long and fifty centimeters wide. The scroll disyed a contribution ranking. [Contribution Ranking] - - - - - "So only the top five gets rewards in the end? or...." Athan said as he looked at the scroll, which only had five ranking slots. "Yep," Nina nodded with a smile, "there are cases with fifty to a hundred people attacking the Ruler of Labyrinth, but only the top five get worthy rewards. However, the rest of the people get a random Stone, and cutting it might give something good,parable to the top five rewards. But it all depends on luck." "I see," Athan nodded before smiling, "Then let''s go." "Nyaaa! Master, we also want toe outside now, can we?" Primo said with puppy eyes...despite being a cat. Taezin and Pixilot also showed the same expression. Athan saw them doing this in the void region after they called him, and he smiled, "fine,e on." "Hehe, thank you sooooooooooo much, master." Primo, Taezin, and Pixilot came out aside as they floated around Athan. "Ahh, so dear Adventurer havepanions with him," Nina was surprised before she smiled, "that''s good. I thought you would get thest contribution rank even if you managed to reach the top since all Anarchy lords before you had pets with them while you didn''t." "Humph, we are the best pets in the worlds," Taezin said while crossing his arms while his bo staff was floating beside him, "I will trample them with my new attack, Heaven''s trampling." Primo sneered and hissed, "don''t forget that I helped you master that attack." "Fine, fine," Taezin said with a sage monkey face," you shall get credit if this heavenly lord kills someone with Heaven''s trampling." "enough talking," Pixilot said as the cute little demon spoke, "Master, let''s go, let''s go." She grabbed Athan''s hand and pulled him towards the portal. Athan wryly smiled as he entered the portal. Primo and Taezin also hurridly entered inside while Nina looked at them with sparkling eyes before she smiled happily and also entered inside. ... *Roarrrrrr!!* Right when they came out of a portal, they saw a T-rex but with two heads and metal skull exo-skeleton spewing out steel grey liquid at them. "Leave it to me, master!" Pixilot said as she pped her multi-colored mystical wings, which created visible wind waves, "Hehe, taste my Enchanting Dream Wave Bubbles." The wind waves and iing steel grey liquid shed. *Siiiiiiiiiiii....* The moment both shed, transparent bubbles with a rainbow hue in them produced rapidly. The wind waves were being consumed, and the iing grey steel liquid was also consumed before producing those bubbles. Those bubbles burst near Athan and others before he, Primo, and Taezin felt their physical strength and senses increasing while ayer of faint armor also appeared around them. Chapter 756 Anarchy Symbols Of Full Powered Attack After Pixilot defended against the attack, Taezin spoke as he waved his bo staff towards the T-rex beast with two heads. *Crackk....* The staff extended as it easily destroyed the exoskeleton of the T-rex before sting its head with sheer physical strength. "Ohh, nice," Nina pped and spoke with a smile. "Hehe," Taezin beamed proudly. "Good job, now let''s continue," Athan said with a grin, "from now on, you three handle all the monsters until you exhaust yourselves." Hearing that, all three voidlings became super excited. "Nyaaa! Let''s goo," Primo said with excitement as the cute cat showed its sharppis blue ws with ck sparks on them, "my attacks are unstoppable; I will shred them into pieces." Pixilot pouted and spoke, "we will take turns killing monsters, and if we encounter a hoard of monsters, we will attack together, okay?" "Ahem, this is not a pic, okay?" Nina said with a speechless expression, "the monsters will get stronger as you ascend the floors. Don''t be reckless." ... Athan and others followed Nina and continued on the 5th floor. Nina was their guide, and once they reached one of the Ascension tforms on the 5th floor, they could take the 5th-floor test and ascend to the 4th floor. After two hours, they could see the ascension tform and saw six monsters spawning around them. All six of them were ruthless giant wolves with dangerous fangs that screamed power. All of them had 10,000+ Anarchy symbols around them. *AWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO.....* "Hisssssss! Pipe down idiots," Primo hissed angrily before wavings its ws and releasing its powerful attack, Space Matrix Slices. Six glittering ws-shaped des sliced two wolves at the front into pieces as they turned into motes. "Heaven''s Wrath!" Taezin shouted excitedly before the monkey flew upon its cloud ride before its eyes pulsed with lightning blue. *CRACKLE!!* Four lightning bolts with tendrils extending around them hit four wolves perfectly as they were defeated instantly and turned into motes. "Alright, I am out of gas now," Taezin said with a grin. "Stupid monkey, you didn''t leave anyone for me," Pixilot said with a sad pout. "You are too slow, humph," Taezin and Primo both spoke and snorted at the same time. "Alright, let''s go; the tform is here," Athan said wryly, but he was fine with them killing the monsters since he could save his Abyssal Blood Crystals that way and also store up more Abyssal Blood Crystals. He had spent quite an amount right after arriving at Outrious Expanse, so he was recovering them to the limit of 1000 now. So far, he has 987 Abyssal Blood Crystals in his Void Crux right now. Athan and others walked on the tform, which was nothing special. Inside thisrge mountainous cave, this tform was basically a five hundred-meter square stone tform with an altar in the middle. Athan and others walked towards the Altar before Athan infused a bit of his soul energy in the Altar to activate it. Right after that, a portal appeared in front of them, and on top of the Altar was a misty projection of a brown-red ming bird with four pairs of wings and a long burning tail. "It looks like the test is about defeating this Sce Geo Bird Monster," Nina said with a grin, "everyone gets different tests, but you got the most difficult test one could get on the 5th floor." "Humph, nothing is difficult for our Master; let''s go," Taezin said with a snort before entering inside the portal. Athan and others also entered inside afterward as they arrived onva region withva mountains and cracked ground whereva also flowed beneath it. *Screeeeeeeeeee!!* A giant bird with two hundred meters long and four hundred meters of wingspan flew out of thergest volcano that was forty kilometers away from them. The bird was flying towards them while preparing its attack as destructive mes covered the entirety of its body. It turned into a burning supernova rocket as it flew towards them with a speed of 2800-3000 meters per second, which means it will arrive at Athan''s location in approximately fifteen-sixteen seconds. "Be careful; that is the strongest attack of this monster," Nina said, "you also can''t dodge it because It will ignore space friction can easily change its direction like a light reflecting off a mirror. It will target you even if you try to run or dodge." "Dang, that bird got 28,784 Anarchy symbols around it," Primo said with a grin, "hehe, let me handle it, Master. With my strongest attack, I can kill it." Taezin sighed and appeared sad, "If was not out of gas, I wanted to unleash Heaven''s Trampling on it." "Don''t decide everything on the number of symbols; it only disys the scale of its power but not the effects," Nina said with a frown, "even if you managed to defend against its attack, its mes are tricky and powerful. It will produceva sts on you and attractva from the ground that will melt your defenses and burn your vitality." On the other hand, Athan frowned and thought, ''28,784? Can I even invoke that many symbols with my full power? Hmmm, I need to check the limit of my current strength, even if it''s just the scale of my strongest attack.'' "Wait, Primo," Athan spoke as he flew up with his blinking wings, "let me attack this monster with my full strength first, but you also remain to stand by with your attack in case it doesn''t die." "Roger, Master," Primo said nodded. "Don''t worry, Master," Pixilot said with a cute smile, "I will put it to sleep with my ability if the situation arises." Athan nodded before he consumed 10 Abyssal Blood Crystals, which was his limit. He then only activated Extremity Drifter void frame by consuming one Abyssal Blood Crystal before consuming another Abyssal Blood Crystal. His body transformed as countless tendrils shed for half a second before his wings and body upgraded with extreme action speed. His speed had drastically reduced after entering Outrious Expanse because of its thick space and atmosphere. *SWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOSH...* Athan zoomed towards the iing birds with the maximum flying limit possible by him. One Abyssal Blood Crystal''s energy was used to activate and run this Extremity Drifter Void frame while he used ten other Abyssal Blood Crystal''s energy to release 1st Void Art''s single-target attack, Point of Extremity. The bird had traveled much distance in thest seven seconds, but Athan closed that remaining distance and arrived in front of it with his fastest speed possible here, which was 5780 meters per second, and used Point of Extremity using ten Abyssal Blood Crystal''s worth of energy as he pointed his finger at the front. 26,709 Anarchy Symbols invoked around Athan when he released the attack. *CHEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE.....BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM....* An extreme point of destructive zone conjured from his finger before a supernova sted into the bird. *CAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAWWWWWW....* The bird loudly cried as its destructive burning body shed against the Point of Extremity. But...the sh onlysted for one and a half seconds before it couldn''t block the attack. Poof. The Point of Extremity entirely obliterated the bird monster out of existence. It just disappeared. Nina''s mouth was wide open as she saw Athan''s attack for the first time, "what was that attack? It was so potent!" "Hehe, even if Master didn''t have the same power scalepared to that beast, his attack and the effect of master''s unique power can''t be blocked by that Bird," Primo said with a grin. Chapter 757 4th Floor, Natural Resource Treasure, And Lapis Lagoon After Athan destroyed the bird, a giant portal gate appeared in which everyone entered inside and arrived at the 4th floor of the Labyrinth. "The 5th floor was barren with no resources, but the 4th floor is different. This floor will have mystical nts, trees, fruits, etc., and stronger monsters," Nina said with a smile. This 4th floor had a sky with two bright stars that provided light, and the ground was lush with greenery. Athan could also see rivers and mountains. "Let''s go!" Taezin said as he flew in the sky and took a deep breath as he absorbed a ton of Outrious Energy. ... Athan and others continue on the 4th floor without any trouble. Primo, Taezin, and Pixilot handled all monsters while Athan just observed battles and looked out for natural resources. He wanted to check how he could use these natural resources in his way. After an hour, he found a glowing lotus in the middle of a pond. The Lotus exuded potent energy and looked mysterious at first nce. "Hehehe, there''s an idiot beneath that lotus, waiting for a prey who will go there for the lotus," Primo said with a sneer, "leave it to me, master. I can easily get that Lotus without moving." The pond was clear, and they couldn''t see any monsters, but it was that monster''s specialty as it turned invisible in the pond. Naturally, Athan and others could sense its presence. "Alright," Athan nodded as he decided to let Primo do it. He would have to waste an Abyssal Blood Crystal if he wanted to do it. "Nyaa," Primo waved its paws as a ripple of space appeared at the Lotus before it disappeared along with the space ripples. However, that space ripples appeared right in front of Athan before it produced the Lotus. "This was Space Ripple Transference," Primo said with a grin, "I can store anything in my space ripples and then transport it by coordinating that space ripple in another location. If it''s bigger than my space ripple capacity, I can''t store it inside." "Can you store attacks inside?" Athan asked with curiosity. "Nope, I can only store masterless objects. An attack has an intent and mastered energy of enemy, so I can''t store it inside it," Primo shook his head, "but I feel like I should be able to do it with my Space Matrix powers. It''s just; I don''t know how to do it yet." "Hmmm, your power, Lapis Lagoon, has four power traits: Connection, Cause, Effect, and Space Matrix, right? How do they work?" Athan asked. Primo waved its paw before pulling a string that only he could see before saying," If I talk with someone, then I can see a connection string of them. It''s not limited to talk, by the way. For instance..." "Cause: I stole the Lotus from his monster, Effect: It''s angry and now wants to kill me," Primo said with a grin, "now I made a connection with that monster." *ROARRR....* The monster in the pond jumped out; it was a crocodile with a light green diamond body and two tails. It pointed its mouth at Primo before releasing a Destructive Spiraling orb. Nina was surprised, "that monster wouldn''te out usual even if the Lotus was stolen. It would only attack once its prey is near it. Otherwise, it will stay underwater." "Connect String, Twist of Cause," Primo said as he pulled a string and connected with Taezin''s string before speaking towards the iing Crocodile, "the one who stole your Lotus was not me but that monkey." Right after that, something magical happened; the iing destructive Spiraling Orb changed its direction. It was shooting towards Primo, but it made a sudden turn and targetted Taezin. "Stupid Cat!" Taezin shouted angrily before wavings its bo staff towards the iing Orb. The staff glowed and became bigger before it shed with the Orb and sted as he sessfully nullified the attack. "Weak monster," Primo snorted before muttering, "Space Matrix, Death by Effect." *BOOOOOM...* The monster was sted into pieces before turning into motes. "What happened?" Nina asked with a surprised expression. "When Primo seeded in his Twist of Cause, I felt Primo''s power inside that Crocodile, which caused this explosion," Athan spoke with raised eyebrows, "what was that?" "Nyaa! That was Twisted Space Bomb of Space Matrix. If I can seed in changing the cause and effect using the connection I created, I can directly put a Space Matrix attack in them through a connection, which results in their almost certain death," Primo said. "Anyway, The space Matrix is my main power since I can use the space matrix''s various powers directly. The power of Cause and Effect is good, but I had a 90% of failure rate when I used it on other voidlings. As for the connection, I can use it to find people and use it to teleport using my Space Matrix." "Oo...Oo...this cat can use Space Matrix proficiently but not Cause and Effect, hehe. We can easily resist that power with our soul essence," Taezin said with a snicker. "Humph, even without Cause and Effect, I can still target you instantly using my Connection and Space Matrix attacks," Primo snorted. Athan smiled and spoke, "Primo''s Lapis Lagoon is really powerful. As long as he grows to be even stronger, his Cause and Effect power can be a pain in the ass for everyone." "Nyaa! But It feels like I can''t use Cause and Effect to full potential; it''s as if something is blocking me," Primo cried angrily and hissed. Athan patted Primo''s head and spoke with a smile, "don''t worry. As long as we continue to get strong, you can eventually use it to full potential." "Now, let''s continue," Athan said as he looked at the Lotus and observed it. Primo, Taezin, and Pixilot handled monsters as usual while Athan asked Nina, "what''s the use of this Lotus?" "Every natural treasure has a certain amount of soul essence, but some have profound effects," Nina said with a smile, "for instance, this Lotus seems to have a profound formation''s enlightenment. Refine it with soul energy and absorb it." Chapter 758 Lotus Bomb, 4th Floor Ascension While Primo and others continued on the 4th floor, Athan was refining the Lotus he got using soul energy. Refining as in, he was making it his own by infusing his soul energy in it. He finished this process in ten minutes before absorbing the entire Lotus and all of its power. Athan suddenly stopped walking and closed his eyes. Primo and others also stopped after seeing that and stood protectively around Athan. "It seems that your master is absorbing the Lotus''s powers," Nina said with a smile, "but the real benefit is that profound formation''s understanding. Let''s see if he can fullyprehend it before it disappears." Athan felt a burst of soul essence going into his soul as his soul got a small boost in overall power. Along with that, Athan received an opportunity to understand a profound formation. It was a formation that could be carved in the air or anything using soul energy and Outrious Energy. Lotus Bomb Formation. Athan''sprehension was high, and without suffering any blocks, heprehended this profound formation in twenty minutes. After opening his eyes, Athan pointed his finger in the air and started carving formation using Outrious Energy and soul energy. "You seeded?" Nina asked in a surprised tone. "Let''s see how powerful it is," Athan said as he finished carving the formation that looked exactly like the Lotus he refined. A dreamy lotus floated in the air, which he created by consuming 50% of soul energy and 5,000 Outrious energy. "Let''s go; I can only hold it for ten minutes since I didn''t carve this formation on any te," Athan said as he started moving forward with the ten-meter big giant LotusLotus behind him. The number of Anarchy symbols around the Lotus was 9,298, which indicated that this Lotus bomb was quite powerful. ''I need to find a way to carve this formation with a mixture of my Abyssal Blood Crystal''s energy,'' Athan thought while walking, ''Also, I can add the profound formation of this Lotus in my explosive techniques to make them more powerful.'' Athan was a bit excited because if he could get more mysterious things like that Lotus, and other types of things like the formation heprehended, then he could make his Void Art techniques more powerful by improving them. His soul also got a bit powerful after absorbing the soul essence; the capacity of his soul energy, Abyssal Darkness, and Void pulse increased by 1300 each. After two minutes of traveling, they saw a rotten Alligator flying towards them. It had holes in his body and was rotting, but its aura was very powerful, with 21,405 Anarchy symbols around them. Athan threw the Lotus Bomb towards the Alligator as a loud st urred. *BOOOM...* A pushing field urred that actually pushed Alligator to the side after the st even though the Alligator didn''t suffer much damage. That was another effect of Lotus Bomb, Pushing Field. Afterward, Taezin plucked a hair from its body, which started glowing before Taezin threw it towards the Alligator, "Stinky Alligator, I am going to wash you to death." A powerful stream of destructive water shot towards the Alligator from Taezin''s hair. A total of 29,540 Anarchy symbols were around Taezin when he attacked. *SHROOOOOOOOOO....* The Alligator was shredded to pieces because of the destructive stream flow of water that shot towards the Alligator before it turned into motes. "Your power is really versatile, Taezin," Athan said, "you already disyed Lightning, Earth, Fire, Wood, Metal, and now Water as well." "Oo...Oo...that''s my power, Myriad Heavenly Ways," Taezin said with a grin, "I can control those six elements to the highest level andbine them to make other elemental powers as well. I can also make clones of myself, hehe, and most importantly, my physical strength is one of the highest among other Voidlings. Last time, I only lost against Monarch Booster and Ant King regarding physical strength." "And don''t forget your Heavenly Force," Primo snorted, "he can use that force to stop all of your physical moments for a short time." "Humph, I will not use that," Taezin snorted, "I can beat others even if I don''t stop their movements." "Arrogant monkey," Pixilot pouted, "I can beat you, don''t forget that." "Tsk," Taezin clicked his tongue with a foul expression as he had indeed suffered a loss under Pixilot and that too without a chance to fight back. ... Afterward, Athan and others continued as they reached the Ascension tform of the 4th floor as well. Athan encountered one more natural treasure on the way, but it was about increasing his physical strength this time. After refining the Vitality Bamboo with his blood, he absorbed it and significantly increased his fundamental physical strength. His physical strength directly reached the same level as a Mystic Lord''s physical strength. However, there was still 50% or so amount of Vitality Bamboo''s power dormant in his body since his body had reached the limit. Now Athan will have to break his body''s limit to continue to make it strong, which he would do after leaving this Labyrinth. After he absorbed the Vitality Bamboo''s power, the Unbound Spectrum Vitality Heart also stopped its process of making Athan''s body fundamentally stronger since it had reached the limit. However, that heart remained a powerful organ in his body as it increased the recovery of his physical and soul energy. This heart was now Athan''s, and it would grow to be more powerful than its previous owner. "Let''s see what kind of test we get on this 4th floor," Nina said with a smile. Athan nodded as he infused his soul energy in the Altar. After a second, a faint image of a vast sea appeared with lightning crackling on and inside the sea. "Ohh, It''s the Ocean of Lightning test," Nina said before she smiled. "What do I have to do?" Athan asked. As Athan''s Labyrinth guide, Nina exined the test to Athan, which was really simple. "Basically, you will have to dive into that ocean and touch the seabed of this ocean. There will be monsters on the way to block your path, but you must not let them block your path because this is a time-limited test. You will only have ten minutes to reach the bottom," Nina said with a smile. "Alright, let''s do it." Chapter 759 3rd Floor! Lets Do It! Athan and others entered the portal and arrived on top of the Ocean of Lightning. The countdown appeared in golden texts beside Athan as well. 9:59 9:58 Athan didn''t waste time and dived into the ocean with Primo, Pixilote, and Taezin. Nina also dived down, but a golden barrier protected her so nothing could hurt her. "Taezin, you will continuously provide barriers while Primo will clear the lightning on the way with his space power. Pixilote will confuse and drive away the monsters from our path with her dream abilities. We don''t need to kill monsters and just have them clear the path, so Pixilote''s power is best for that," Athan said. Primo, Taezin, and Pixilote nodded as they started working. The four of them dived down rapidly as they saw red, green, dark blue, ck, etc., lightning bolts suddenly materialized INSIDE the ocean before attacking Athan and others. But Primo cleared away those lightning bolts with his space matrix power by opening portal matrix veils where if lightning struck towards them, Primo would conjure matrix veil in the front, in which the lightning would enter. The lightning entering that veil woulde out from another matrix veil at a different location. *ROARRR...* Giant snakes and sharks also arrived, but Pixilote put them to sleep and dream as Athan and others passed by them without trouble and continued down towards the Seabed. After a minute, those monsters would regain their consciousness, but Athan and others would''ve been far deep down in the ocean by then. *CRACKLE...BOOOM...* A bolt of ck lightning struck the veil, but it instead destroyed Primo''s veil and continued towards Athan. However, The Heavenly Pentagon barrier of Taezin sessfully blocked the ck lightning bolt. The four of them continued with this teamwork and easily reached the Seabed in five minutes, sessfully passing the test. A portal appeared at the Seabed after Athan touched the Seabed. "Let''s go; this is the portal to the 3rd floor," Nina said. ... Athan and others arrived at the third floor, which was a sea with lots of inds. "We will have to do ind hopping on this floor," Nina said with a smile, "To make the 2nd floor''s portal appear, we collect fifty ind tokens. The ind token will randomly appear when you kill a monster. Know that you need to have 50 different ind tokens." "There should be resources on these inds as well, right?" Athan asked. "Indeed," Nina nodded, "there will be resources, but don''t forget that many people already entered before you. The monsters re-spawns, but resources don''t. You couldn''t find that many resources on the 4th and 5th floor as well." "Screw resources then," Athan narrowed his eyes, "we will have to quickly reach 1st floor and get the top rank contribution for best rewards." "Hehe, you will have to hurry because once five people reach the 1st floor, the Lord of Labyrinth will spawn, and two have already reached the 1st floor," Nina said with a grin. "It looks like I will have to fight from now on to reach there quickly," Athan wryly said before he flew up, "Let''go Primo, Taezin, Pixilote! You three go to three different inds and start killing monsters. Once you get an ind token,e to me and give me the token before moving to another ind." "Roger, Master!" Primo, Taezin, and Pixilote shouted with spirit as they flew on different inds. "Isn''t that risky?" Nina asked with raised eyebrows as she asked while flying alongside Athan. "Rewardses with risk," Athan grinned before he consumed twenty Abyssal Blood Crystals at the same time. After he refined that Vitality Bamboo and absorbed its power to make his body stronger, his capacity to activate Abyssal Blood Crystal increased. Now he can use 20 Abyssal Blood Crystals at the same time. First, he consumed 3 Abyssan Blood Crystal to activate void frames and then dived into an ind. *ROARRRRRRRR...* A giant gori jumped onto Athan right after hended on the ind. "Go to hell," Athan muttered as he was in Zontheos Prime void frame and threw by consuming 3 ABC (Abyssal Blood Crystals) worth of energy towards the iing gori. *BOOOM...Kri...kri...kri...* The gori was sted into motes. *Shaaaaaa...* Suddenly, a snake came out from the ground and bit Athan''s leg before infusing toxic into his leg, which made him numb. However, the ABC energy flowing in his body entirely destroyed that toxin in a second, and Void Crux recovered his functions by consuming some void pulse. Two more snakes came towards Athan from two other sides, and they were more powerful, with 19,987 Anarchy symbols around them. However, Athan grinned and pped loudly! *BOOOOOOOOOOOOM....* All three snakes were reduced to motes after Athan used 3 ABC worth of energy. When Athan used 3 ABC worth of energy, the Anarchy symbols around him only reached 12,409, but they still managed to kill those three snakes. In a way, those 19,987 symbols around snakes disyed their offensive power since they were attacking, but their defense was non-existence against Athan''s super powerful potent ABC energy, which was thebination of Abyssal darkness, Voidpulse, his physical vital energy, and soul energy. *Tink..* After those three snakes were obliterated, a glowing token also fell onto the ground. "Got one," Athan said with a beaming smile as he picked it up and pped his blinking wings as he shot upward before diving onto another ind. Right when hended, Primo, Taezin, and Pixilote also arrived there and handed him a token each. "Good job! Let''s keep this pace up," Athan said with a smile as he put the four tokens and gave them to Nina. *ROARRRRR....* A winged lion appeared with 20,000 Anarchy symbols around him, but Athan snorted and turned into Arcane Lord void frame before releasing Magnum Arcane Bullets by consuming 3 ABC worth of energy. The bullets put holes in the lion before turning it into motes. ''Let''s see how strong monsters I can sessfully defeat by using three Abyssal Blood Crystals worth of energy,'' Athan thought, ''I can also hone my techniques more while fighting and try to incorporate Lotus Bomb formation in my Arcane Lord techniques.'' Chapter 760 2nd Floor. Double Trouble Two and a half passed as Athan, Primo, Taezin, and Pixilot fought in different inds. They gathered a total of 21 tokens in these two and a half hours. *BOOOM...**BOOOM...**BOOOM...**BOOOM...**BOOOM...**BOOOM...**BOOOM...**BOOOM...**BOOOM...**BOOOM...**BOOOM...*... ''Finally,'' Aren thought as he destroyed a monster with Arcane Magnum Bullets. However, these Aracane Magnum Bullets were different. Aren improved this technique and incorporated Lotus Bomb Formation before branding this technique properly, so now those bullets would st with a destructive potent attack of Abyssal Blood Crystal''s energy on top of prating the targets. The previous version of Arcane Magnum Bullets only invoked 13,549 Anarchy symbols around Athan when he executed it by consuming 3 ABC worth of energy. But after he improved this technique and incorporated Lotus Bomb Formation in it, It invoked 15,980 Anarchy symbols around him when he executed it by consuming the same, 3 ABC worth of energy. "Master, catch this," Taezun arrived and gave an ind token to Athan. "Good work," Athan nodded with a smile as he caught token and saw Taezin leaving in a hurry. Like that, Primo, Pixilote, and Taezin woulde whenever they would find a token. "Ahem, one more person reached the 1st floor," Nina said to Athan with a smile, "two more and the Ruler of Labyrinth will appear. You have to hurry." Athan nodded as he changed his location on the ind to find more monsters. Soon after a minute, he found two and killed them as they turned into motes. However, the tokens didn''t drop, so he continued, and after five minutes, he got a token from a monster. So far, the strongest monster he encountered had 27,950 Anarchy symbols around it, but that monster also died with one technique attack of Athan that was executed by consuming 3 ABC worth of energy. After getting the token, Athan flew up while thinking, ''this is not good. I need better energy efficiency and energy-producing way because I will get strong soon, so my new Abyssal Blood Crystals will be more powerful than previous ones. The production is lower than my spending on ABC crystals as well if I am in continuous fights like this. Hmm....'' Athannded on an ind as he thought of an idea to solve his problem, ''I can do that, but after finishing this Labyrinth and get high rewards.'' So far, He had already consumed 132 Abyssal Blood Crystals in thest two and a half hours, and his production of Abyssal Blood Crystal was slow as he could only produce 1 Abyssal Blood Crystal per 20 minutes. This process was slower previously, but after his body reached the limit, the Unbound Spectrum Vitality Heart could focus more on recovering the vital physical energy Athan lost during the production of Abyssal Blood Crystals, which increased the production speed of Abyssal Blood Crystals. So going with the average recovery speed of his Vital physical energy, Soul energy, Abyssal darkness, voidpulse (voidpulse is instantly produced during fights, and if Athan is not fighting, then it is produced by devouring chaos stones using abyssal darkness). He currently had 847/1000 Abyssal Blood Crystals. He was short of 157 Abyssal Blood Crystals since he didn''t fully recover the ones he spent when fighting that Anarchy lord Nixin. ... Two more hourster... *BOOOOM...* *Tink....* "49th token," Athan muttered before he soul contacted Primo, Taezin, and Pixilotem, "Need only one token now, hurry up." Primo, Taezin, and Pixilote were in the middle of the fights on their respective ind when Athan contacted them. However, Pixilote destroyed a monster''s soul and turned it into motes as it dropped a token. She hurriedly picked it up and flew towards Athan after sensing his location since all of them had soul connections with each other. "Yey, I got thest token, Master!" Pixilote cheerfully said as she dropped the 50th token to Athan. "Great," Athan nodded with a grin as he called back Primo and Taezin,"e back, you two. Pixi got thest token." After a few seconds, Taezin and Primo arrived like a ray of lightning and floated around Athan before asking at the same time, "Master! Who collected the most tokens?" Pixilote also stared at Athan, wanting to know the answer. "Well, Pixilote collected the most tokens," Athan said with a smile. "Yey! Hahaha, you two are noobs in front of me," Pixilote cheered and mocked Primo and Taezin. "Damn." "Tsk," Taezin clicked his tongue before saying, "She must have used her dream domain to kill monsters faster and recover faster." "Pim pom, correct," Pixilote chuckled happily, "you two noobs can''t make your own domain, so it''s your fault." Athan was startled to hear that word from Pixilote andughed. "Humph, we will also be able to create our own domain soon, right Primo?" "Nyaa! Once we do, we will have re-match little pinky, and I will burst your dream bubble." "Dream on," Pixilote said as she swung her hair to the side in an arrogant manner, "I can put you two to sleep easily, hehehe." Ninaughed seeing them before she spoke to Athan, "take out all fifty tokens to open the portal." "Alright, you can dopetitionter; now it''s time to go," Athan smiled as he took out all of the tokens. Once all tokens appeared together, they automatically started flying in a circr motion before they glowed and turned into a portal. "Ahem, 4th person finally entered the 1st floor. One more left," Nina said. "Let''s go," Athan said as he and others entered the portal and finally arrived on the 2nd floor. "What''s the deal with this floor?" Athan asked as he found himself inside a pce hall. There were three doors in this pce. "Eh, you teleported randomly on the 2nd floor, and there are four pces on the 2nd floor, which are filled with monsters and also a powerful resource treasure," Nina said. "However, I don''t know if the resource treasure of this pce had already been taken away or not," Nina said with a faint smile, "so you can either search this pce or go out and find the ascension tform to the 1st floor." Athan shook his head, "no need to waste time in this pce; let''s go out." "You can, but it''s not easy," Nina said, "this pce is veryrge, approximately fifty square kilometers. After going out of this pce, you will have to cross Doom River and Forest of Darkness before finally arriving at the ascension tform. However... Nina paused as she narrowed her eyes and smiled, "for your information, there are two more people aside from you in this pce, and the Labyrinth fairy with them must have informed them that an additional person had entered this pce." Chapter 761 Onwards Towards Forest Of Darkness, First Floor Ascension Platform Athan raised his eyebrows as he looked at the pce ceiling before asking, "can''t I just forcefully go out of this pce by destroying its ceiling? It would be hard to go out by breaking walls since it''s fifty square kilometers big, but it wouldn''t be that tall, right?" "Try it," Nina said with a smile, "You need to be at the very peak of Anarchy ne if you want to destroy the structure of this pce, and from what I see, you are nowhere close to that." "How many Anarchy symbols can a peak Anarchy realm powerhouse invoke at highest power?" Athan asked. "Fifty thousand," Nina said with a smile, "however, that''s a maximum number of Anarchy symbols that an Anarchy Lorc can invoke. Only a supreme genius with a very powerful profound technique can do that. Otherwise, most peak Anarchy lords can invoke around forty thousand Anarchy symbols." "Huh? So how many symbols of power do I need to destroy that ceiling and go out?" Athan asked with doubt, "fifty thousand or forty thousand." "Forty-five thousand, to be precise," Nina said with a smile before she remembered something and spoke, "oh yeah, you must know that if you manage to invoke fifty thousand and one Anarchy symbol, then you can get a supreme blessing that can instantly help you resonate and awaken a Supremacy-rank Profound Talent. After that, you can upgrade your existing Anarchy-rank talent into Supremacy-rank as usual by training andprehension." "I see," Athan nodded before he internally thought, ''however, my situation is different since the entirety of my existence only identifies Abyssal Void of Fabrication, so there''s no separate space for another power in my soul. In the first ce, I don''t need such a thing since whatever power Iprehend; I can easily produce it through voidpulse.'' Athan had done that with Primo''s space matrix powers. He had understood a bit of Space Matrix power from his void cloak, which he had designed with his understanding of space matrix and AVOF when he was inside the cocoon. Afterward, he imbued this power in his wings and void frame''s structure as well. "Anyway, since I can use 20 ABC crystals'' worth of energy in one attack, then let me see if I can break this ceiling," Athan said as he consumed 20 Abyssal Blood Crystals as their potent energy started coursing through his body. "Well, you should hurry because a 5th person just entered the first floor, and so, the Lord of this Labyrinth will be awakened in 5 minutes." The Anarchy symbols around Athan invoked crazily as they rapidly increased in number. His Zontheos Prime was already activated, and he spent the entirety of 20 ABC worth of energy on the technique as he formed a palm and pushed it towards the ceiling. The number of Anarchy symbols drastically increased as they directly jumped from 28,956 to 37,600 Anarchy symbols. A giant fifty-meter palm projection directly hit the ceiling and cleanly created a shaped hole that looked like his palm. His palm continued as it destroyed seven hundred meters of the thick ceiling before arriving outside in the sky and dissipating. "Damn," Nina was dumbfounded, "you only invoked 37,600 symbols but still managed to create the path. Just what kind of power did you resonate with and got such a powerful Profound Talent?" Athan smiled but didn''t say anything as he spoke, "let''s go out. No more time-wasting." "Roger, Master!" Primo, Taezin, and Pixilote followed Athan as they flew high and entered the palm-shaped hole. The palm-shaped hole became a bit smaller near the end since Corporeal Execution''s energy was consumed as well when it was destroying the ceiling. As they traveled in this seven hundred meters palm-shaped hole that led out of the pce, the palm-shaped hole''s size decreased from 50 meters wide to 40, 30, 20, 10, 5, finally, 2 metersrge. However, that 2 meters gap hole was enough for everyone to pass through. After flying out of the pce, they were really startled to see this grand fifty-kilometer big pce. But Athan didn''t want to waste time as he consumed 10 ABC and activated Extremity Drifter. He then poured the entirety of 9 ABC worth of energy into his wings and powered them up to the maximum along with its already upgraded form when he activated Extremity Drifter. "Come inside, Primo, Taezin, and Pixilote," Athan said, "you won''t be able to catch up to my speed with your current suppressed strength." "Ok, Master," Primo and others nodded as they entered Athan''s void region. Afterward, Athan looked at Nina and asked with a faint smile, "Which direction?" Nina pointed her finger in a direction and opened her mouth to speak, but before she could utter a word, Athan zoomed away. *Swooooooooooosh...* He broke his previous maximum flying speed as he reached 5780 meters per second speed. After fifty seconds, he saw sensed danger in the front where he saw argeke and paused. Nine caught up to him and stopped beside him as she said with a smile, "thatke is dangerous. Once you enter its border, you will be constantly attacked, but you will have to pass thiske if you want to reach the ascension tform." "This is really going to burn a lot of my Abyssal Blood Crystals," Athan muttered with a wry smile as he consumed 16 Abyssal Blood Crystals and used all of their energy into forming his barrier technique, the around him. Afterward, he zoomed towards theke. *Zoooooooooooooooom..* He entered theke''s area in a second, and five water beams shot toward him at five times the greater speed than his current flying speed. They squarely hit his Void Sanctuary. But Athan''s Void Sanctuary sessfully defended as he continued with his speed. Theke was fifty kilometers long, so it would take him at least 8 seconds to pass it. However, Athan was attacked each second by Beams, Tidal waves, Cresent shes, sing orbs, etc. from theke. However, Athan continued consuming his Abyssal Crystals each second to maintain his Void Sanctuary barrier. He kept the output of ABC energy at 15 as he consumed a lot of Abyssal Blood Crystals every second for 8 seconds to pass theke area without any trouble. "Damn, each of those attacks was scaled at 20,000 or more Anarchy symbols," Athan cursed under his breath with a grimace, "I had to consume a total of 64 Abyssal Crystals just to pass this." Shaking his head, he looked at Nina and asked, "you said there''s one more thing I need to pass before reaching the Ascension tform, right?" "Yep, Forest of Darkness," Nina said with a smile, "unfortunately, you won''t be able to fly in that area, and there''s no other way except to pass that forest by BEING inside it because the Ascension tform is at the end of that forest and the jungle surrounds it." "What do you mean?" "What I mean is that the ascension tform is at the very end of this floor. There''s nothing except for a wall behind that tform, and its left and right sides are thick with jungle. There''s only one side you can enter it, and it''s this," Nina said as she pointed her finger in a direction, "go straight, cut through the jungle and enter the Ascension tform." "There is no need for a test because reaching the Ascension tform of the 1st floor itself is a test." Chapter 762 Ruler Of The Labyrinth! After forty seconds of flying, Athan saw a vast nket of darkness in front of him. It was the forest of darkness. Once Athan entered the border of the forest, a sudden force tried to suppress him. Since his void field was activated, he managed to resist but only for a second as he plummed downwards. *BANG!* "Hehe, I told you that you won''t be able to fly after entering the Forest of Darkness," Nina giggled, "you can fly but only inside the forest, not on top of it." "Fine, fine," Athan stood up and shrugged before he said, "I can actually try to fly over the forest as well, but I will likely consume all of my Abyssal Blood Crystals by the time I reach the ascension tform." Athan narrowed his eyes and looked at the trees and nts that were colorful, but all of them were glowing with darker shades of color like dark green, dark purple, dark blue, dark gold, etc. "However, I can stampede through this forest and reach the end," Athan grinned as he changed his void frame into Arcane Lord. His body transformed as he became taller, and mystical grey curved pipes appeared in his arms and legs along with entric patterns. His entire body had tiny of those pipes used to channel potent energy to execute condensed projection energy attacks of Arcane Lord. Primo, Taezin, and Pixilote also came outside as they hovered around Athan. "Master, what do we do now?" "Taezin, create a pentagon barrier around me with your power, and Primo, you will try to redirect as many attacks as you can with your portal power and from monsters around me so that I consume less of my energy," Athan said. Primo and Taezin nodded as Taezin conjured a Pentagon Barrier of Earth, Fire, Water, Wood, and Metal formation around Athan as theyplicated each other with their cycle. "What about me, Master?" Pixilote said with a pout. "You will watch my back, and if any monsters who are better with soul power try to attack me, then you will block them and stop them with your dream power," Athan said with a smile. "Leave it to me," Pixilote said with determination. "Everyone, ready?" Athan said as he floated one meter off the ground. "Ready!" *BOOOOOOOOOM....* Athan rushed forward as he broke any trees or nts blocking his path. *ROARRRR..* A dark amethyst lion roared toward Athan in the front, but Athan grinned as he pointed his right arm forward and released four simple beams worth of 1 ABC towards the lion''s legs. *ROAR...* Before the four beams reached the lion, it also conjured a prism-shaped amethyst crystal with fast-moving purple lights whirling around it. This crystal shot towards Athan at a fast speed as well. *AWOOOOOOOO....* But right after that, the foursers hit the lion''s legs and crippled it. As for the attack released by that lion? Primo time opened a portal before the attack, while the 2nd portal appeared in front of another monster wolf that suddenly pounced on Athan. *BOOOOOOOM...* Athan didn''t even stop for a moment during this exchange of attacks and continued after dealing with two monsters. "Good job, primo," Athan said with a smile as things were going as he expected. Taezin''s Pentagon Barrier was used to destroy trees and mountainsing in their path. He could do that easily and quickly with its myriad of nature; Taezin controlled his barrier and changed its elements ording to situations making it easier. Nina was sitting on Athan''s shoulder and suddenly poked Athan''s cheeks. "Ahem, Athan," Nina smiled and said, "five minutes have passed, and those six people have started attacking the Ruler of Labyrinth." "Six?" Athan raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t stop flying and continued as they dealt with anythinging on their way. "Yep, six," Nina nodded, "one more person just entered the 1st floor." "How long will it take me to reach the ascension with my current speed?" Athan asked. Nina looked at the front and measured Athan''s speed before saying, "approx seven minutes." "However, Those six people are all at the peak Anarchy ne, so they will need at most one hour to defeat the Ruler of Labyrinth," Nina said. Athan nodded and didn''t say anything as he focused on moving. More monsters were arriving, and he was saving his Abyssal Blood Crystals by only crippling their movement with his attacks. This way, they won''t be able to bother him or slow him down. Taezin was also pushing monsters aside by producing boulders and waters from his Pentagon Barrier while also maintaining it to clear the path. Primo and Pixilote were dealing with monsters'' long-range attacks from sides and back. ''I really need to create some utility and control techniques,'' Athan thought while moving forward, ''I also need to make a technique that can increase the flying speed of my wings.'' ... After six minutes, Nina suddenly spoke, "Alright, we are close. Do you see that giant titan monster? The ascension tform is right behind it." Athan narrowed his eyes as he looked at the ten-meter tall ck crystal giant with dark green patterns and spoke, "And it won''t budge from its position unless I kill it, right?" "Yep," Nina nodded with a smile. "Oh well, then...," Athan muttered as he consumed 7 Abyssal Blood Crystals to make the total ABC energy in his body to 20 since he already had 13 ABC worth of energy running in his body and then released a technique from 3rd Void Art. Mayhem of Arcane but an improved version of it. His entire Arcane Lord body glowed as ABC energy coursed in those pipes before Athan pointed his right hand forward and released an orb. The orb had countless linear grey lines going crazy inside it. *ROARRRRR...* The Titan monster roared and punched towards the iing orb, unaware of its dangers. The orb hit the fist of the giant before...mayhem urred. *BOOOOOOM...* The monster was instantly enveloped inside a grey bubble before those linear grey lines caused chaos inside. They arbitrarily pierced the monster while continuously bouncing off the bubble, creating millions of holes in the entire Titan monster''s body in just one second before the monster turned into motes. The Anarchy symbols around Athan reached 41,800 when he released his Mayhem Of Arcane, indicating that on the power scale, this technique was his most powerful one so far. And it was the case as well since the time he took to create the Arcane Lord void frame was more than the other two void frames. All techniques of the Arcane Lord void frame were also moreplicated and refined to bring out more power of Abyssal Blood Crystal''s energy. "Let''s go," Athan said after the Titan monster turned disappeared and walked into the Ascension tform. He infused his soul energy in the altar before a portal appeared, and all of them entered inside the portal before arriving on the first floor. *ROARRRRRRR....* They arrived on a floating stone tform, and there were also other floating stone tforms around them. A giant ten kilometers tall monster with four hands and two legs was fifty kilometers away from them. The monster was a humanoid with a dark gold metal body that had entric red patterns. It wore wild clothes that only hid its middle pirate part while its upper body was bare with explosive muscles. Ruler of this Labyrinth, Kinkou Mountain God! Chapter 763 End Of The Labyrinth, Reward Time-1 There were six people far away from each other, standing on different floating stones, attacking the Ruler of Labyrinth, the Kinkou Mountain God. *BOOOOOOOOM....**BOOOOOOOOM....**BOOOOOOOOM....**BOOOOOOOOM....**BOOOOOOOOM....**BOOOOOOOOM....**BOOOOOOOOM....**BOOOOOOOOM....* Athan suddenly saw a salvo of big missiles as they sted at the Ruler of Labyrinth, covering its upper half body into smoke. The shockwaves of those sts spread in all directions for kilometers. "Woah," Athan was surprised as he looked at the being who released that attack. He was three kilometers to his left and almost looked like Optimus Prime, the mecha robot but bigger and more advanced. There were five drones hovering around that being, and they were also releasing attacks. Five more people were attacking the Ruler of Labyrinth from afar with their pets on different stone tforms. "Everyone, start raining down your strongest, most offensive attacks," Athan said as he loaded himself to full with 20 Abyssal Blood Crystals and started shooting Magnum Aracane Bullets. The bullets were fast, precise, and were best for damage per second. "Athan, this is the contribution list," Nina showed the scroll. [Contribution Ranking] -Tronskar: 9,471 -ilel: 9,453 -Shuhi: 9,364 -Lopaz: 9,221 -Houni: 9,220 -Orcale: 8,350 -Athan: 1,452 Athan nced at the contribution list while attacking, and all numbers were increasing every second. "WE WILL TAKE FIRST RANK," Taezin shouted as it roared loudly and became a one-kilometer big monkey. It rode on the cloud crackling with heavenly lightning and flew towards the Ruler of Labyrinth. "Be careful!" Athan shouted with a frown. "Nyaa! Don''t worry, Master," Primo grinned as it also transformed and became a giant cat withpis blue and ck fur with mystical blue eyes and tail. "We will show you our full power, albeit we are still suppressed within Anarchy ne by that woman," Primo said before the big cat also flew towards the Ruler of Labyrinth. "Master, I have an idea," Pixilote said something as a glint passed through her eyes, "I will distract other people here with my dream power and reduce their firepower." "Hahaha, Alright," Athan said as heughed loudly, "since you are all serious, then we will definitely have to take first ce." Athan continuously released Magnum Arcane Bullets from his fingers and consumed Abyssal Blood Crystals every second. Taezin loudly roared as it stopped one kilometer away from the Ruler of Labyrinth and swept its now giant bo staff before shouting, "Heaven''s Trampling!" The Bo Staff glowed intensely with a multi-color glow, and lightning wrapped around it as it hit the Ruler of Labyrinth''s giant head with a bang. *ROARRRR...* But that was not all; after Taezin hit his bo staff, he shortened the Bo Staff in an instant and arrived in front of the Ruler of Labyrinth''s head before jumping on his bo staff and flying on top of the Kinkou Mountain God. "TRUE HEAVENLY TRAMPLING" A giant five-kilometer avatar of a monkey appeared behind Taezin before Taezin put his palm downward and descended. A giant multi-colored palm hit materialized as it squarely hit the Lord of Labyrinth. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM....* Instantly, the contribution of Athan increased by 10,000. *ROARRRRR..* The Ruler of Labyrinth roared angrily as powerful glowing rocky shards shot towards exhausted Taezin. At that moment, Primo opened two portals, one beside Athan and another beside Taezin. Primo controlled the space matrix portal and moved it to put Taezin in it before that dangerous attack of Kinkou Mountain God could hit him as Taezin appeared beside Athan with an exhausted face. "Good job," Athan said as he patted Taezin, who had turned miniature again, "get some rest before joining the battle again." Taezin nodded before entering inside the void region. On the other hand, Primo was attacking with his space matrix des by waving hispis blue cat ws from far after saving Taezin. Athan was still only using one technique: Magnum Arcane Bullets. Suddenly, The Ruler of Labyrinth glowed brightly and conjured a golden sparkling dome around his upper-half body before... *SHOOOOOOOOOOOOOO.....* The dome expanded and shot in all directions at a fast speed. Everyone became serious as thisrge-scale attack was very powerful. Athan also stopped attacking and conjured Void''s Sanctuary with all of his ABC energy, which was 20 ABC energy since he always kept 20 ABC worth of energy running in his body. Athan was going to lose a lot of Abyssal Blood Crystals, but he didn''t care as he wanted 1st ce. Unlike other people, who had to recover themselves, Athan would continue attacking by consuming his Abyssal Blood Crystals. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOM...* Primo and Pixilote had entered inside the barrier as well before the attack arrived and hit the barrier with a bang! Right when the attack made contact with the barrier, a loud st urred as Athan was pushed back, but the barrier didn''t break. "Continue!" Athan shouted as he continued his attack. Primo and Pixilote nodded as they continued releasing their techniques. Suddenly, two missiles shot toward Athan, causing his face to change as he hurriedly conjured Void Sanctuary again. "Primo and Pixilote, you focus on redirecting their attacks and defend me," Athan said as he wanted to focus on attacking. "Roger!" ... After a minute, two people arrived as they joined in the fight and started attacking. The Ruler of Labyrinth was releasing attacks toward people one by one, and asionally he would release arge AOE technique to attack everyone. Just like this, ten minutes passed, and by now, Athan was left with 470 Abyssal Blood Crystals in his void Crux. He was at the top rank in the contribution ranking, with the difference between him and the 2nd rank being 30,670 points. Unlike others, Athan was continuously attacking without taking even a single second''s rest. His energy system was different from others as he stored up Abyssal Blood Crystals. He had to create his unique energy in the form of Abyssal Blood Crystals to execute his techniques, while others used Outrious Potency as a medium to execute their techniques. Many people had also arrived already, but after seeing the contribution ranking, they were shocked speechless. After getting a big difference in score between himself and the 2nd rank person, Athan decided to slow down on his consumption of Abyssal Blood Crystals. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM....* Finally, after five minutes and consuming another 138 Abyssal Blood Crystals, the Ruler of Labyrinth turned into motes. "Damn, now I am left with 332 Abyssal Blood Crystals," Athan muttered before he looked at a golden pce forming in the sky, "the rewards better be worth it." The pce formed after a minute and everyone was surrounded by individual golden barriers. After a second, a path appeared in front of Athan that led towards the pce. "Congrattions, Athan," Nina said with a smile, "since you ranked first, you will get the best rewards. Walk on this path and enter the pce." Athan saw that other people were all looking at him enviously and they didn''t have a path leading to the pce. "After you get the reward from the pce ande out, there will be a 2nd rank person''s turn," Nina said, "I won''t be able toe with you but I suggest that you pick the grand reward carefully." ''Picking rewards? So I will get options?'' Athan thought before he nodded before he started walking on the golden path and soon arrived in front of the pce doors. Chapter 764 Rewards, Divine Evreux Of Worldly Labyrinth After Athan entered the pce, he saw a human-sized fairy with golden-blue hair and the same colored fancy fairy dress. "Congrattions on getting the first rank," the fairy said with a sweet smile before she waved her hand, and a treasure chest appeared in front of Athan. "This treasure chest contains Millenium Brilliance Soul Fruit, Fibion Vitality Blood Orb, Termos Titan Profoudity tablet, and a weapon spirit embryo," the fairy said with a smile as he opened the chest that contained those three items. Athan looked at the four items and nodded as he took them inside his void region before asking, "what is Termos Titan Profoundity tablet?" "It''s a profound principle that you can use to create a technique or modify your already existing technique to have this principle in it if it''s viable and if you have the ability to do so," the fairy said with a smile. "Now, the final reward, which is option-based," the fairy said with a smile as three chests appeared in front of Athan. "The first chest contains an Alturious Resonance Stone, which will give you a chance to resonate with a random tier-1 Outrious power ording to your affinity." "The second chest contains Eon Astral Soul Fruit, which will give you tons of soul essence and a soul talent that will allow you to make a perfect soul clone that can house another body." "The third chest contains an Outrious Profound Tablet, which will allow you toprehend powerful profound techniques and help you awaken and upgrade your profound talents." "All three items are one-time use, and their values are simr, but in your eyes, they have different values, so choose the one that benefits you the most," the fairy said with a smile. "Eon Astral Soul Fruit," Athan said without hesitation. "Alright," the fairy nodded as she gave the 2nd chest to Athan. "By the way, can you tell me what tier of power this is?" Athan said as he disyed a grey orb in which ck and white streams were flowing behind each other. He showed the purest form of Abyssal Void of Fabrication to the fairy. Seeing the orb, the fairy narrowed her eyes and tried to sense its power, but after five seconds, a shocked look appeared on her face, ''this...this feels a bit same as Master''s powers. But...how? I have to ask Master about this.'' "Ahem, this is definitely above tier-1 Outrious power," the fairy said with a wry smile, "I have never seen this power in someone else''s hands aside from...anyway, off you go now. It''s for time 2nd ranker to receive his rewards." Athan raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t bother with these things anymore to waste his time. This power is his, and his aim is to be the strongest to find that Staercia bitch. After leaving the pce, he returned to Nina and put Primo and others in his void region. "Have a good journey, Athan," Nina said with a smile as she opened an exit portal for Athan. Athan nodded and smiled at Nina before he left through the portal and arrived outside of the grand mountain-type Labyrinth. Afterward, Athan contacted Vinery using am crystal that she gave him and called her, "I am out of the Labyrinth." Vinery--, "Coming." After a minute, she arrived beside Athan with her chariot. Athan entered the chariot and sat down crossed-legged, "notify me after we enter the Yoloshi city." "As you wish," Vinery respectfully said as she nodded her head and started flying. On the other hand, Athan closed his eyes and first consumed the Millenium Brilliance Soul Fruit by letting his soul body eat the fruit in his void region. Right after he ate it, a burst of potent soul essence was produced, and Athan hungrily started to absorb it. Because of the void field around Athan, the powerful soul aura from eating the fruit didn''t spread outside. Athan couldn''t control himself as he startedprehending the Abyssal Void of Fabrication using the resonance connection with his origin AVOF realm. Vinery sensed something and saw that ck and white energies surrounded Athan, and soon after a few seconds, he turned into a grey cocoon with ck and white patterns and energy streaming around it. Since Athan could do multi-tasking, he took a small part of his consciousness and also used Fibion Vitality Blood Orb and started absorbing it to refine his body and make it stronger inside the cocoon while using the majority of his consciousness toprehend Abyssal Void of Fabrication. ... On the other hand, after the fairy inside the Labyrinth gave the top five people rewards and also distributed small rewards and random chests based on contributions to everyone, she closed the Labyrinth. The giant thousand-kilometer big mountain simply vanished. However, the fairy inside that mountain contacted her master while staying inside the pce. Inside the pce, the fairy looked at a mystical mirror. After a second, a handsome man wearing a dark-silver outfit with red patterns appeared in the mirror as he sat on a magnificent throne. The man''s outfit was a slick, fancy robe and he also had a crown on his head with seven colored gems. "Master Adlein," the fairy bowed. "Dispense the formalities," the man boringly waved his hand and spoke, "what''s the matter?" "Umm, Master, I saw a strange person today, his outrious power was above tier-1 and it felt simr to Master''s power in terms of its profoundness." Hearing that, the handsome man was startled before heughed out loud, "little fairy, you need not worry about such matters. he is none other than my long-distance brother." "Hmm? I thought Master was the sole strongest bring of Outrious Expanse," the fairy spoke with a shock on her face, "After all, Master possesses the strongest outrious power, Divine Evreux of Worldly Labyrinth." "Cough, cough...," Adlein suddenly coughed hearing that as he wryly smiled, "anyway, you don''t need to worry about him. Just focus on your work." "As you wish, Master," the fairy nodded respectfully while still bearing some confusion in her mind. Chapter 765 Supremacy Symbols After six days of traveling, Vinery finally entered the borders of Yoloshi city. Inside the City Pce of Yoloshi city... The city lord of Yoloshi city was informed that City lord Vinery had arrived here and was startled, "what is she doing here?" "Master Komin, I will return soon. Please wait for a bit," Jakal said as he bowed towards an old man with shoulder-length ck hair and a long beard. "Mhmm," the old man nodded as he continued to look at a painting. City lord Jakal then went out of his City Pce and waited at the main gates of his city. Soon, he saw Vinerying toward him on her chariot. "What business do you have here, city lord Vinery?" Jakal asked as he rested on his open-air mattress with afortable chair on it while floating in the sky. "Jakal, I am not here for any challenges," Vinery indifferently said, "I am some business in your city, and you better let me do it if you don''t want to regret being born in this world." ''Huh? Since when did this bitch be so arrogant?'' Jakal was honestly stunned, ''she must have a powerful being behind her if she dares to speak that way despite knowing how close I am to Valley Lord Komin of Thousand Deaths Valley.'' "Hahaha, sure," Jakalughed loudly, "you can finish your business here, but you must let me serve you a tea first. After all, it''s not every day that youe to visit my humble city." Vinery smiled nodded while sneering internally, ''if you dare to make trouble, then you won''t even know how you died.'' "What''s that in your chariot?" Jakal said as he raised his eyebrows after seeing a strange forcefield with a mirror box shape in her chariot, "what are you hiding in that?" "It''s rted to the business that I have here," Vinery said before she snorted, "don''t worry, let''s go to your city pce first since I will need your help for that. You will also know about what is in my chariot at that time." "Fine, let''s go," Jakal nodded, but he also sneered internally, ''I can''t wait to see your face after you enter inside my city pce.'' While entering the city and moving towards the City pce, Vinery was constantly trying to call out Athan but to no avail. She had tried this when she was half a day away from Yoloshi City, but she failed. However, she got a huge shock when she noticed the symbols around Athan-cocoon changing from winged-tiger into golden dragon symbols. Supremacy Symbols! These symbols are only invoked by people on the Supremacy ne. Actually, Athan was already close to entering the Supremacy ne level of strength when he arrived here with 58% of AVOF understanding, and reaching 60% put him on the same level as the Supremacy ne being. However, in terms of the profoundness of the techniques, Athan was quite literally the weakest Supremacy being in Outrious Expanse. However, what he did inside the cocoon was transform himself again to improve his battle style such that...he was not weakest Supremacy being despite being...the weakest Supremacy being. After all, he readily reached 60% in just half a day after entering the cocoon and spent the rest of the days transforming his power system. ... After a while, Vinery gave on trying to wake up Athan as she and Jakal entered the pce hall. After both of them entered the pce ground and Vinery parked the chariot on the ground, Jakal asked, "now, can you tell me what is in your chariot?" However, suddenly, an old man flew out from the top floor of the pce through the window and stood beside Jakal as he cast a curious nce inside the chariot. Seeing the old man, Vinery was so shocked that her soul almost left her body, ''w-what is he doing here? Damn!!'' The symbols around the old man were of none other than tiny golden dragons. "Master Komin," Jakan hurridly bowed as he saw him appearing while thinking, ''something that could attract Master Komin''s attraction? What did Vinery bring in that chariot?'' Vinery also hurriedly bowed, "Greetings, Master Komin." "Mhmm," Komin nodded as he pointed his finger towards the chariot, removed Vinery''s blockage technique, and revealed Athan-cocoon. "Interesting," Komin spoke as he caressed his beard, "I can''t even begin toprehend the profoundness surrounding that cocoon. It seems that one needs to be in a certain state or something even to sense that profoundness properly. However, the puzzling thing is that the symbols around that cocoon are of golden dragons and that too measly fifty-seven symbols." Shaking his head, Komin muttered, "that doesn''t add up to make sense." After saying that, he looked at Vinery and asked, "what is it? Where did you find this thing?" A powerful pressure bore down on Vinery as fear of death was evident in her eyes, "M-master Komin, this is not a thing but a person. While he was meditating, he suddenly turned into this." "Oh?" Komin was startled hearing that as a hint of somberness shed in his eyes, "a person with such profound power?" *Crack...* The cocoon cracked, and right when that happened, Komin''s eyebrows twitched, ''disappeared. All of the profoundness disappeared...how? I can still see those energies, but I utterly cannot sense them like a second ago.'' Soon, a hand came out of the cocoon before Athan as a whole came out wearing his void robe. The cocoon turned into motes as grey, ck, and white motes entered his body. "Did we arrive at the city? Good," Athan looked around as he jumped off the chariot and stood beside Vinery before he looked at the old man, "so are you the boss of this ce?" "Nope," the old man shook his head and caressed his beard before speaking with a grin, "however, I am the boss of the boss of this ce." "Void Emperor," Vinery hurridly spoke, "he is Master of the Thousand Deaths Valley, Master Kongmin." "Thousand Deaths valley?" Athan raised his eyebrows before heughed, "sounds like my type of ce." Athan observed that the old man had golden dragon symbols around him and concluded that he was very powerful. However, instead of fearing him, he was excited to battle him. After all, he hadpletely changed the way he executed his techniques and the production of his most powerful energy. However, before that, he had to find Lily and others and secure them. "Anyway, I am here to find some people, so if you''ll excuse me," Athan said as he invoked his blinking void wings and flew up. "Oh yeah, she is my person, so if anything happens to her, you die," Athan said towards the old man and Jakal with a grin before he flew into the city in a certain direction as he could sense that Lily and others were indeed in the city. "Master Komin...," Jakal looked at Komin to see his reaction but he was surprised. "Hoho, interesting person," Komin said with a grin, e on, let''s go inside and observe what he does in the city. From what he said, he wille here after finishing his business." Vinery gulped as she had no choice but to follow Master Komin inside the City Pce. Chapter 766 Abyssal Void Essence After flying for a while and also crossing a river, Athan arrived at a mountain range filled with building structures and caves. There was a barrier around this mountain range, but Athan broke it easily. He could sense that Lily, Mimi, Huarin, and Dreevindo were here. ... [ Please read at W.e.b.n.o.v.e.l . and support the author for his work. ] At this time, Lily, Mini, Huarin, and Dreevindo were inside a mountain cave, sitting in meditation with four other people. Suddenly, Lily opened her eyes and looked in the cave entrance direction but saw no one. However, the next second, she saw Athan entering the entrance. "Athan!" Lily cried out happily as she stood up and made a dash towards Athan before directly hugging him tightly. "Damn, why did you take so long? I was really worried, you know?" Lily pouted with tearful eyes as she punched Athan in the chest. She knew that Athan was powerful and would be more powerful than them, but this world was also very powerful. What''s more, Athan dived into conflict right away, and despite having confidence in Athan, she was still worried about him. "You know that I can''t lose you again," Lily said with tearful eyes, "I don''t want to live without you like in my first life. The moment you die, I will also die." "No one is dying," Athan said as he patted Lily''s head with a smile, "I am fine, aren''t I?" Mimi, Huarin, and Dreevindo opened their eyes as they heard Lily''s voice and stood up. "Brother Athan," Mimi said as she rushed over with a big smile and hugged Athan as well, "hehe, you are finally here." However, Dreevindo looked at two people floating behind Athan with fear in their eyes and sweat dripping from their faces, ''they are the leaders of this organization. Both are Mystic lord...don''t tell me Athan is even more powerful than them?'' Currently, there were no symbols around Athan because he had deactivated all of his void features like the void field, void robe, etc. And even so, his physical body was bare, and it would also invoke symbols unless he actively prevented them, but he was not preventing the invocation of symbols and letting them stay inside him. It''s just that his power had entered into the Supremacy ne, but his physical body had just entered Anarchy level strength, and since his physical body was Anarchy level, the Supremacy symbols of golden dragons wouldn''t invoke. Naturally, those two Mystic lords arrived here when they saw a stranger barging into their mountain range after breaking their barrier. They were scared because only the powerhouse at the Anarchy ne could destroy the barrier. "Let''s go; it''s time to leave," Athan said with a smile as he waved his hand, "don''t resist this force." After Athan waved his hand, Lily, Mimi, Huarin, and Dreevindo disappeared. ... "Where are we?" Lily was surprised as she and the others appeared in the space of darkness. "Rx, this is my void region," Athan''s soul consciousness that looked exactly like him appeared in front of Lily and others as he said with a smile. "But why did you put us here?" Dreevindo asked with a doubt, "are you going to a troublesome ce where we can''t survive?" "Something like that, but don''t worry. You will not stay here for that long. After reaching 60% of understanding my power and upgrading my void region again, I can now let other people enter the void region, but it''s not beneficial since you won''t be able to train here." "Any power not belonging to me will turn into nothingness in this void region, and you won''t be able to make resonance connection with your source power for training as well," Athan said. "So, what''s the n?" Huarin asked. "For now...," Athan muttered before he waved his hand and consumed a lot of void pulse before waving his hands as if he was painting something. Suddenly, fifty kilometers area around Lily and others turned to the ground as their feet touched the grassy ground. Mountain, rivers, jungle, and such things appeared as well. "I will let you out after an hour or two maximum," Athan said with a smile before he left this section of the void region and appeared in another section where he was umting his new source of energy. An energy pool of dark-red whirlpool was whirling in this section as countless tendrils protruded from this whirlpool and connected to his Void Empowerment Veins. The whirlpool was a bit strange as the top part of the whirlpool had tiny dark red mystical motes floating. Now he won''t be producing Abyssal Blood Crystals anymore. Previously, His void crux was designed to absorb his soul energy, vitality, abyssal darkness, and void pulse beforebining them to create Abyssal Blood Crystals. However, Athan changed this structure as he modified his void crux and Void Empowerment veins such that his void crux would stillbine those four energies, but instead of producing Abyssal Blood Crystals, it would produce Abyssal Void Essence. That whirlpool was an umtion of Abyssal Void essence. He had also turned all the remaining Abyssal Blood Crystals into active energy form and put them in the whirlpool. The top of the whirlpool had countless tendrils connected to the Void Empowerment Veins, while the bottom had a thin grey pathway connected to Void Crux in his body. As his soul and body were strengthened and got a stronger capacity, he would also be able to generally store more Abyssal Blood Crystals than 1000 of the previous limit, but instead of Abyssal Blood Crystals, now it was Abyssal Void Essence. The reason why he designed a whirlpool structure was due to the potency of this Abyssal Void Essence. It was not stable like Abyssal Blood Crystals. Thetest versions of Abyssal Blood Crystals contained 200k abyssal darkness, 140k void pulse, 150k soul energy, and 20% of his physical body''s vitality power but this Abyssal Void whirlpool currently had unstable Abyssal Void Essence in it. So, from the bottom part of the whirlpool, the energy would be refined and reach the top, wider part of the whirlpool, which would contain the stable Abyssal Void Essence with the perfectbination of his four energies into an entirely new potent energy, which was in the form of tiny floating dark red motes. His current limit was 10,000 Abyssal Void Essence motes in the Abyssal Void whirlpool. If he exceeded that, his body and soul would get pressured. However, he didn''t know how the most amount AVE motes he can use concurrently to empower his technique. "But it''s time to find out," Athan spoke as he entered the City Pce to meet that so-called Master Komin. ... Inside the backyard garden of the City Pce, Komin and Athan were sitting at a table with tea and biscuits on it. "To be honest, I love these biscuits," Komin said as he put one in his mouth and drank the tea, "I even have a technique called Death Biscuits, hahaha." Jakal and Vinery sweated as Death Biscuits was the signature technique of Master Komin. "Death Biscuits...sounds tasty to me," Athan said with a grin. "Then would you like to taste them?" Komin said with a smile as he looked at Athan. "I can''t wait." "Let''s change location," Komin said as he stood up and flew out of the pce. *Swoosh...* Athan also stood up and followed Komin. Chapter 767 Battle-1! Komin and Athan arrived in the jungle outside of the city borders. Powerful auras could be felt inside the jungle as Athan already sensed three Anarchy level auras in the jungle. "Are you ready?" Komin said as he floated in the sky. Athan was going to say yes, but he remembered something and said, "wait, how much time you got?" "I have nothing to do for a month," Komin said with a smile as he caressed his beard. "Since you are free, can you give some pointers to mypanions while Iprehend a principle?" Athan asked before letting Lily, Mini, Huarin, and Dreevindo out of the Void region. Komin was speechless, "Are you serious? Aren''t you afraid that I will use them against you?" Athan grinned and replied, "nope. I can see curiosity in your eyes about my power, and we also got no conflict between us." Shrugging, Athan continued, "since you have nothing to do, why don''t you give them pointers while Iprehend a principle to make our battle more interesting?" "What''s going on, Athan?" Lily and the others were confused. "That elder is Master Komin, a powerhouse at Supremacy ne. Now, he will give you pointers," Athan said with a smile as he introduced Komin to Lily and others. "Supremacy!" Lily and others were shocked. "Wait," Dreevindo noticed golden dragon symbols around Athan and was shocked, "y-y...you are at the Supremacy ne as well? What the hell?" Lily, Mini, and Huarin noticed and were pleasantly shocked as well. "Hahaha, brother Athan is the best. It''s not even been a year since we ascended to Outrious Expansion and brother Athan already reached the Supremacy ne," Mimi said with a joyous smile, "hehe, I can''t wait to meet sister Tiana and others when brother Athan finally bes the strongest." Master Komin''s ears and eyes both twitched hearing them, ''not even been a year since they ascended to Outrious Expansion? Hmmm...so they were from a lower world? Wait, that guy reached Supremacy ne from Mythical ne in a year? Impossible, right?'' ''Hmmm, It might not be impossible seeing the profoundness of his power. It was something I''ve never even sensed from Arbiter powerhouses,'' Komin thought. "Alright, I will give them pointers until you are done," Komin nodded to Athan, "but make it quick." "Thanks," Athan said with a faint smile, "I will be done in a few hours." Afterward, Athan closed his eyes and infused his soul sense into the Termos Titan Profoundity Tablet and startedprehending it. On the other hand, Master Komin looked at Lily and others as he caressed his beard, "let''s assess your capabilities first." Suddenly, a powerful pressure bore down on Lily and others, causing their face to change as they directly fell down and crashed onto the ground. Afterward, a golden bell with dark gold patterns materialized on top of Lily and others as it started tolling loudly. "Your auras are unstable. It seems that you progressed a bit too fast without consolidating your soul and body. This might cause your techniques to fail and reduce the might you can invoke from Outrious Potency," Komin said. "Sit crossed-legged under this pressure and consolidate your power," Komin said. Lily, Mimi, Huarin, and Dreevindo stuck to the ground, but they were trying to stand up and sit crossed-legged. "You can use your power for support," Komin said with a smile, "however, the tolling of the bell will diffuse your power instantly, so you have to do it fast." "Continue using your power and Outrious Potency under this pressure." ... [ Please read at W.e.b.n.o.v.e.l . and support the author for his work. ] Time passed as minutes turned into hours... After 3 hours, Athan opened his eyes and stood up in the air from his sitting position. "Termos Titan...interesting. It will increase my Abyssal Void essence consumption, but the effects are worth it," Athan muttered as he activated Zontheos Prime. Afterward, some entric patterns appeared on his body as he applied Termos Titan on his body first. He did this passively as he wanted to see the minimum requirement consumption he needed to activate this Termos Titan principle. After a second, Athan''s 2 meters tall Zontheos Prime body expanded and became 10 meters tall. Instantly, 64 Abyssal Void Essence motes were consumed. Athan was surprised, "that''s almost six abyssal blood crystals worth of energy...I only have 3490 Abyssal Void Essence motes right now, so I have to use them in spare." Currently, he was producing Abyssal Void Essence motes at the rate of 200 motes per hour. "It looks like you are done," Konish arrived as he looked at giant Athan while caressing his beard with a smile. "I am done," Athan nodded before he looked below and saw Lily and others sitting crossed-legged with a barrier around them. "I have helped them consolidate their power, and after testing their fighting styles and powers, I gave some insights on profound techniques suitable to them." "Thank you," Athan cupped his fist and did a slight bow. "That form of your is oozing out wild, untamed aura," Konish said with a grin, "however, the Supremacy symbols you invoked are rather pathetic, only one thousand four hundred." "And from those patterns, it seems that you used Termos Titan principle or something simr to that." "Oh?" Athan was surprised, "You know about the Termos Titan principle?" "Yeah, I received it as a reward from a Labyrinth many years ago," Komin nodded with a smile before he narrowed his eyes, "however, I don''t sense any Outrious Potency from your Termos Titan effect. The boost you have received is rather strange as well. The extreme part of the Termos Titan effect is much strong in you." "Hahaha, Of course. Because I don''t use Outrious Potency as my medium of energy but a type of energy that I create myself. This energy belongs to me and only me. No one else will ever have control over it," Athan said with augh. "The reason why extreme part of Termos Titan, which is increasing condensing and expanding physical force to the possible limit by me, is heightened in me is due to my unique energy," Athan said with a smile, ''as voidpulse can turn into anything, the Abyssal Void Essence took that nature of voidpulse, and I can use that nature to turn any positive power a fold or two strong if I use Abyssal Void Essence as a medium to use that power.'' "You won''t understand it since this power doesn''t belong to you. Now let''s start the battle," Athan said as heughed and punched forward. Athan used 500 Abyssal Void Essence motes right off the bat. He tried to go over 500 but failed as the pressure threatened to rip his body apart. Oblivion Fist of Wisps! He executed Oblivion Fist of Wisp using 500 Abyssal Void Essence motes. The golden dragon symbols around him crazily increased as they reached 10,290. "Interesting," Komin muttered said before his face turned a bit somber and he whirled his palm before pushing it forward. A mountain materialized in front of him that crashed into the giant fist. The symbols around Komin were 16,000 as he executed his Divine Mountain profound technique. *BOOOM* The mountain was unable to block the first as both of them exploded but ten wisps with creepy mouths conjured after the fist was destroyed as they hurled towards Komin. "Geez, that''s really potent energy power you got," Komin made a disgusting face as despite having more power, his mountain was sted by Athan''s fist. However, the shards of the mountain shined as they sted into dust before releasing sharpsers that utterly destroyed those ten giant wisps with creepy mouths. "Hahaha,e on!" Chapter 768 Conclusion, Grand Meet After the first exchange of attacks, Athan took the initiative to attack one time as this time, he waved his palm and executed using 500 Abyssal Void Essence. Athan''s body cracked, and blood released from his entire body as he consumed another 100 Abyssal Void Essence motes to power up the with Termos Titan effect. Termos Titan Principal: By consuming Outrious Potency, it can increase the physical aspect of a technique and power by arge margin. The user can also turn that increased physical aspect into a condensed physical force in a technique for more damage. As such, the technique, which was not dodgeable since it appeared right beside the target, hit Komin. This palm was smaller but had increased condensed physical power in it. The golden dragon symbols around Athan increased to 17,490. This was seven thousand more symbolspared to Oblivion Fist of Wisp, even though both techniques consumed 500 Abyssal Void Essence motes. However, the moment Corporeal Execution palm materialized beside Komin and before it could hit him, Komin''s entire body shined golden as he became a five hundred-meter-tall giant. The corporeal execution still destroyed half of his legs, causing a sh of a shock to appear in his eyes as he uttered, "holy mother of death....are you kidding me?" Afterward, he looked at Athan and snorted as he waved his right-hand palm towards Athan. *BOOOOOOOOOOOM...* [ Please read at W.e.b.n.o.v.e.l . and support the author for his work. ] A tremendous golden force palm appeared right beside Athan. Unable to dodge, Athan was hit hard as he flew several kilometers away, his body in shambles. ''Hmm? Don''t tell me he died? I don''t believe he would die despite my attack having 30,000 golden dragons scale of power,'' Komin thought as he felt that Athan shouldn''t have died due to the profoundness of his power. And indeed, Athan''sugh reverberated as his shambled body was recovered in a second with voidpulse. "Come on! Push me to my limits," Athan said with augh as ck and white shed in his eyes. Komin''s legs also recovered as he grinned, "as you wish. However, don''t me me if you identally die." "Hahaha, no worries," Athan grinned, "don''t hold back because to truly kill me, you have to destroy my body eighteen to twenty-three times and then destroy my soul." "Cough...just so you know," Komin coughed before he waved his hand again, causing a palm to appear beside Athan that destroyed his body again, "it''s really not that hard to destroy your body since it''s way weaker than general Supremacy beings." Athan recovered back by consuming 24,000 voidpulse with a speechless expression, "I know." This time, Aren executed Void Sanctuary and connected the technique''s activated rune to Abyssal Void Whirlpool so that it would continue to absorb Abyssal Void essence motes to keep the Void Sanctuary barrier intact. He had created runes of all techniques based on his old and new idea. But this time, it was flexible. For prolonged uses of techniques like Void Sanctuary, he could keep the rune activated and connect it to the energy source, Abyssal Void Whirlpool. At the same time, he can also simply execute techniques without runes. ... After two hours of nonstop fighting, Athan exhausted all of his energies. "Why don''t you use Outrious Potency? It is an omnipresent energy with omni-uses," Komin asked with a weird face as he couldn''t understand why Athan was not using Outrious Potency. "I will use it when I can find a way to turn that Outrious Potency into fuel for my Abyssal darkness," Athan said as he felt exhausted after a long while. He was now very vulnerable, and if Komin wished, he could kill Athan. Naturally, Athan had hidden his hand in case something like that happened. He felt that Komin wouldn''t attack him since both of them had no enmity, but in case some conflict happened at this moment with new people suddenly arriving, he could...simply let out Primo, Taezin, and Pixilote from his void region. After all, each of them was more powerful than Athan. When Athan broke into the Supremacy ne, Primo, Taezin, and Pixilote''s power automatically uplifted to the same rank as the peak of Supremacy beings. In reality, all voidlings were Fear-level beings. But Primo, Taezin, and Pixilote had their strength sealed by Staercia. The condition was that their strength would remain in the same ne as their Master, Athan. "Anyway, thanks for apanying me to the battle. Now tell me what you want," Athan said. "Hmmm...," Komin looked at Athan and fell into thoughts for a few seconds before he smiled, "there is going to be a Grand Meet after five years. In that meeting, there will be people of Supremacy ne to Fear ne." Athan raised his eyebrows hearing that. He knew that he was no match for someone at the peak of the Supremacy ne right now, let alone the Arbiter ne and the Fear ne beings. He needed more time to refine his techniques and increase his understanding of AVOF to be stronger. "What''s that meeting about?" Athan asked. "It''s the meeting that will decide the five true Rulers of this Okulus Zone," Komin said with a grin, "there are benefits if you participate in that Grand Meet." "What benefits?" Athan asked. "Overall benefits. However, one thing is for sure; you will get enough resources to make yourself stronger," Komin said with a beaming smile. Athan narrowed his eyes and snorted, "I suppose that Grand Meet is not going to be a peaceful one. What''s the catch?" "It''s very simple," Komin said with a faint smile, "A total of fifty peak Fear level powerhouses are going to participate. Each of those Fear level powerhouses is allowed toe with five Artbiter ne beings and fifteen Supremacy ne beings as their supporters." After saying that, Komin dropped a bomb, "once everyone is gathered. A threeyered battlefield will open, which will be full of resources. The firstyer will have all Supremacy ne beings fighting and surviving, the secondyer will have all Arbiter ne beings fighting, and the thirdyer will have Fear ne beingspeting in their own way." "Hmm? But who is organizing such a big thing?" Athan asked with a frown. "Naturally, it''s the Nihility Council," Komin said with a grin. Chapter 769 Doubts Cleared "Nihility Council...," Athan muttered before nodding, "heard about it. People say it''s a myth, but there''s no myth without basis. I figured only top echelons people know about it." "Indeed," Komin said with a smile, "so? If you are up for it, then I will talk to Raizor Lord. He is a peak Fear level powerhouse who is going topete for a Ruler position. I am in his one of the fifteen supporters, and if you agree, you will be joining me as well." "It will start after five years, right? How long will itst?" Athan asked with a thoughtful expression. "The war willst for a year," Komin said with a smile, "danger is great but so are the rewards. I am fairly confident about Lord Raizon being able to get one of the Ruler positions, and if that happens, we will get even more benefits." ''Master, I-'' Suddenly, Aren heard Primo''s voice, but it was abruptly cut off. ''What happened, Primo?'' Athan asked as his 2nd soul looked at Primo and others. Primo had a confused expression, and even though the cute cat was trying to speak and send his thought to Athan, it was not working. Taezin and Pixilote looked at each other before they understood that Staercia had indeed ced a restriction on them such that they wouldn''t be able to reveal the truth to Athan. The truth about how Tiana and others are already scattered in five zones of Outrious Expanse and that she will reveal one person''s presence to Athan at a time, with the first revealing in a year. ''Sigh...nothing, Master,'' Primo said after releasing a sigh, ''you will know pretty soon. But I suggest that you take one year to think about this decision because...something might happen after a year.'' ''Yes, Master. Take one year time to think about it,'' Taezin and Pixilote both nodded and said to Athan. Athan looked at Primo, Taezin, and Pixilote as he felt that they wanted to say something more but couldn''t say that. ''Alright, I will take a year''s time.'' [ Please read at W.e.b.n.o.v.e.l . and support the author for his work. ] Outside... "So? What''s your decision?" Konis asked after he told details regarding the Grand Meet to Athan. "Give me a year''s time to think about it. You can give me yourm crystal, and I will use it to contact you," Athan said. "Hmmm, alright," Konis nodded before he took out hism crystal and gave it to Athan, "by the way, I assume you don''t have a residence to stay in, right? If that''s the case, then why don''t you and yourpanions stay at my Thousand Deaths Valley?" "We can also go into Supremacy-grade Labyrinth since I''ve been looking out for them while yourpanions can train in my sect," Konis said with a smile. "Good idea," Athan nodded with a grin, "I also need more soul essence resources and a powerful treasure that I can use to create a body." "All of those, you can find in Labyrinths and Outrious wilderness," said Konis as he caressed his beard, "I n to go to the Underwater Gahen region, which is thirty days away from here, to get some resources. If you don''t mind, you cane with me. I am sure you will find good resource materials to create a body there." "You want to create a body for your clone, right? Is it to house your substitute soul?" Konis asked with a thoughtful expression. "Well, I got Eon Astral Soul Fruit," Athan said with a smile. "I see. So you can make a perfect clone of your soul now," Konis nodded before speaking with slight envy in his voice, "you are pretty lucky to get that fruit. Among all other resources that can awaken soul clone talent, Eon Astral Soul Fruit is the best one since its lifespan is whole 10,000 years." "Oh? so there''s a lifespan restriction?" Athan was surprised. "Of course. These soul clones are generally used toprehend the profound understanding of principles and gather resources by the main existence," Konis said, "once the lifespan of the soul runs out, you can simply create another soul clone and house it in the same body or another stronger body." "But why can''t my clone train as well?" Athan asked with a frown. "Impossible," Konish shook his head as heughed, "this is THE Outrious Expansion where Outrious Potency is everywhere, and you can''t block it. This is the mysterious force in which every single power, thing, existence, and all is built up. Your clone is not a NEW existence, so it can''t train separately. Both will be connected through the omnipresence of Outrious Potency that can easily recognize that the clone is...well, your clone." "Outrious Potency...," Athan muttered, "If that''s the case, then It should be fuel to produce more Abyssal darkness, no?" Athan closed his eyes and absorbed Outrious Potency in his body. He absorbed it until he couldn''t, and as he gathered the Outrious Potency in his body, a five-kilometer square pool filled with fifty-thousand motes Outrious Potency formed. He tried to absorb more Outrious Potency but failed. "Of course, you can produce the signature energy of your resonated Outrious power," Komin said with a speechless expression. "Look, this is my power, Divine Curse of Pyr Dust," Komin said as he activated his Profound talent producing a dark brown sparkling energy, "Using my profound talent, I can convert Outrious Potency into the signature energy of my Outrious power." "I see. Anyway, I am unable to absorb more Outrious Potency after reaching the fifty-thousand motes mark. What about you?" Athan asked as he was curious about it. "Hmmm...that''s rather low for a Supremacy existence, weird," Komin frowned, "It should be because your body''s strength is not at the same level as your soul." "You need to find more body resources and then refine your body using your profound talent and make it at the same level as your soul. Once that happens, your basic power scale will increase, and you will be able to absorb one hundred thousand Outrious Potency motes," Komin said. Athan nodded as he closed his eyes. He opened them after a few minutes and muttered, "I see. So that''s how everything works in Outrious Expanse." He finally got a solid understanding of Outrious Potency. Chapter 770 Nihility Council, Underwater Gahen Region "So this is the Thousand Deaths Valley?" Athan muttered as he looked at arge valley between a trail of green hills on both sides. The entire valley had six-building structures made from wood. One was arge wood pce, while the other five were differentrge buildings. "Athan, are we going to stay here for some time?" Lily asked. "Yes," Athan nodded, "however, Elder Komin and I need to leave for a two-months long trip." Mini pouted and said, "brother Athan! We only met, and you already want to leave? Why don''t you take us with you?" Athan wryly smiled and patted Mimi before saying, "sorry, but I can''t take you there as it''s a very dangerous ce for you. However, I have a friend for you." ''Primo, you will stay with them until I return.'' Primo was startled but nodded, ''Nyaa! Fine, Master. I will stay with them and watch over them.'' As such, Primo came out from Athan''s void region and sat down on Mimi''s head before appearing in front of Mimi. "Nyaa!" "Ehh," Mimi was startled before she chuckled, "Who is this cat, brother Athan? It''s so cute." "You may call me Primo," Primo said with a grin. Mimi caught Primo and started rubbing its smooth fur with her hands. "Nyaa!" Primo was startled before he rxed and closed his eyes, "Master. It might not be so bad to stay here, hehe."\ Lily, Huarin, and Dreevindoughed. But on the other hand, Konish was startled, ''what the hell? This cat...it''s exuding Supremacy-ne aura!'' He knew it was very hard to find beasts at Supremacy-ne and above and tame them because they have higher intelligence and can take humanoid form. "Elder Komin, I hope you can make arrangements for them and provide them with all the necessary resources for their training until we return," Athan said as he looked at Komin with a faint smile, "don''t worry, I will pay for all the expenses." "Sigh....the power gap between us increased again," Lily sighed with a sad expression. She was very frustrated that she could be of no help to Athan. Huarin patted Lily''s shoulder as she could feel her frustration of Lily. Athan smiled and suddenly arrived in front of her before hugging her, "don''t worry about that. You should get strong at your own pace. Just...all of you must stay alive for me. Once I grasp this whole world in my palm, we can live leisure life." "Brother Athan, hug me too," Mimi said with a pout. After saying that, Mimi flew toward Athan and hugged him when Athan looked at her, "be sure toe back early and safe." Athan patted Mimi''s head and said with a smile, "I will." "What about me, Lord Athan?" Dreevindo said as he also pouted. "You...," Athan wryly smiled and kicked Dreevindo''s ass. "Ayooo," Dreevindo cried out in pain, "you are so unfair, Athan. This little dwarf also wants some love." "Hahahaha." Everyoneughed at Dreevindo''s acting. Afterward, Komin arranged a ce for Lily and others and also told his two subordinates at Anarchy ne to properly help them train and get strong. "Master Komin, there''s a Mythical-grade Labyrinth nearby, and since they are close to breaking into Mystic-ne, should I bring them there?" an Anarchy lord subordinate asked Komin. Komin looked at Athan, and Athan looked at Lily and others, "what do you think?" "we will go there," Lily nodded, "we benefitted a lot from abyrinth previously, and aftering out of this Labyrinth, we will easily reach Mystic-ne." "Don''t forget to consolidate your body and soul after breaking through," Komin said as he caressed his beard. Afterward, Komin and Athan left the Thousand Deaths Valley and started traveling in the northwest direction on Komin''s flying ship. "It will take a month to reach there, right?" Athan asked. "Indeed," Komin nodded. "Alright, then I am going to enter meditation. You can wake me up when we reach there," Athan said as he sat down crossed-legged in the hall of the flying ship. "Fine." ... [ Please read at W.e.b.n.o.v.e.l . and support the author for his work. ] Athan decided to truly imbue the Termos Titan principal in his technique to make them stronger from the get-go. Afterward, he actively focused on producing Abyssal Void Essence motes. In the recent insight he got about Outrious Potency, he found out that he can turn Outrious Potency into Abyssal Darkness. It was not even thatplicated. He just needed to use his so-called profound talent, which was none other than his understanding of AVOF. Outrious Potency was a mystical force that was present everywhere and in everything. The Outrious Potency that Athan absorbed became his, and with his 60% of understanding in AVOF, he could turn Outrious Potency into either Abyssal darkness or Voidpulse BECAUSE he understood Abyssal darkness and Voidpulse. Outrious Potency...a potential absorbed by one that can use that potential to produce energy of his outrious power. A power that one understands and is in one''s grasp. Voidpulse was an energy that could only be produced when Abyssal darkness devoured something. However, Athan could actually turn outrious potency motes into Voidpulse as well! Athan could make the Outrious Potency he absorbed into voidpulse, but he could not turn his Voidpulse into Outrious Potency. Days passed as Athan refined his techniques, body, and power structure as he produced more Abyssal Void Essence motes. 50,000 Outrious Potency motes could turn into 500k Abyssal darkness and 400k voidpulse. It was also easy to absorb Outrious Potency since it was everywhere. However, he found something strange. After emptying his 50,000 outrious potency motes the first time, he was not able to absorb the slightest bit of Outrious Potency from the atmosphere for 30 minutes. No Supremacy symbols were invoked during that time as well. All symbols disappeared. Komin said that it was because Athan exhausted his Outrious existence potential, and to recover that potential, he needed to take a 30 min break. Previously, Outrious Potency was always inside him, and he actively absorbed and used them, so the symbols were invoked. But once he used Outrious Potency and exhausted one round of it, he found this out. "Athan, you have to be careful about this during a fight because even though Outrious Potency is everywhere, you can absorb it easily," Komin said with a smile. "You absorbed Outrious Potency in meditation the first time, so you don''t know, but you can''t actually absorb Outrious Potency while fighting or running. You must enter meditation and absorb it with focus; only then will you be able to absorb Outrious Potency," Komin said. "Got it," Athan said before he asked, "how many days till we reach our destination?" "Ten more days," Komin said. Athan nodded before he closed his eyes and entered meditation again. ... Ten days passed soon as Komin arrived at the Underwater Gahen region. It was a mystical region filled with water. Not many people have established here, but thousands of people live underwater in this region. Naturally, no one below the Supremacy ne being was in this region; that''s how dangerous it was. Athan also opened his eyes without a reminder of Komin as he felt a high pressure in the atmosphere, and the ship shook greatly when Komin dived the ship inside the water. Athan had already filled his Abyssal Void essence motes to brim 10,000. ''Master, when do wee out?'' Taezin and Pixilote asked. "You cane out now," Athan said with a smile. "What?" Komin turned to Athan as he heard Athan''s words. At that moment, Taezin and Pixilote appeared outside as they floated beside Athan. Komin''s eyes popped out of his sockets when he saw two more Supremacy pets of Athan. "What''s going on?" Komin asked with a speechless expression, "I heard your girlfriend speaking and knew that it''s not even been a year since you arrived in Outrious Expanse from a lower world. So, how can you have such powerful pets?" "Humph, this is not our full power. An annoyingdy suppressed our power. Otherwise, I could smash you out of existence with my fart," Taezin snorted and said to Komin. Komin almost puked blood hearing that. Clearly, he felt that the monkey was spouting nonsense. "What is this, Athan? You should disciple your pets," Komin said with a frown. "Cough...actually, he is right," Athan coughed with a wry smile, "they are Fear-ne existence, but their power is suppressed right now." "No way!" Komin was shocked before he thought of something and backed off with fear in his eyes, "do you have any connection with Nihility Council?" Athan narrowed his eyes as he shook his head, "I don''t know. Things areplicated with my situation. I was already able to wield my Outrious power, known as Abyssal Void of Fabrication when I was in the lower world." "And we are creations of Master''s influence on the source of that Outrious Power," Pixilote said. "What do you know about Outrious Council?" Athan asked, "do you know the members of that council?" "I don''t personally know any of them," Komin shook his head, "however...ording to information, there are seven thrones in the Council. 6th Throne was filled several thousand years ago, and 7th Throne has been empty for since the creation of Nihility Council." Athan waved his hand and created a picture of the woman he saw in his memories. The one who left a message for him and killed Tiana and others before taking their souls away. "Have you seen her?" Athan asked. "No," Komin shook his head, "I haven''t seen any member of Nihility Council, so I don''t know if she is one of them." "Anyway, leave this matter aside since we have arrived at the only city in this region and a rtively safer ce," Komin said. Chapter 771 Dangerous Water Region Athan and Komin left the flying ship and entered the city. Everything was underwater here, but the water was strangely calm. However, water was calm only inside the barrier that surrounded the city. Outside the barrier, Athan could feel a raging aura in the water. There were quite many people in the city, and all of them were either in Supremacy-ne or Arbiter ne. "So, the resources you want to find are inside the city, or are we going to somece in this underwater world?" Athan asked. "We will go somewhere, but one more person ising with us," Komin said. "What level of strength does that person possess?" Athan asked. "He can invoke 41,500 golden dragon symbols at his full power," Komin said with a grin. "What about you? How many symbols can you invoke at your full power?" Athan asked with curiosity. "Me? Hahaha, I can invoke 43,700 symbols," Komin said with augh. "Humph, old man, don''tugh proudly. I can invoke 48,300 golden dragon symbols at my full power," Taezin said with a snort. "Poo poo, me too," Pixilote said with puffed-up cheeks, "I can invoke 49,500 golden dragon symbols." Komin wryly smiled as he shook his head. After walking for a while, they entered a pub. "He is not here yet, so we will wait. You want to drink?" Komin asked as he and Athan sat down at the bar chairs. "Order the best one for me," Athan nodded. "Cough...cough," Komin almost choked hearing Athan''s words, "I can''t afford the best drink here. If you can, then be my guest." The bartender looked at Athan and spoke with a polite smile, "Sir, would you like the best cocktail drink? It''s Master Starcred''s masterpiece. Mixed with one hundred and one exotic herbs, mystic water, and various liquid. It cost 10 Arbiter Labyrinth cores." "Labyrinth cores?" Athan was surprised, "what''s that?" Hearing that, the bartender was startled and smiled helplessly while shaking his head before he went to attend to another customer. "You can get Labyrinth cores by conquering Supreme-grade and higher Labyrinths. The rules and everything else are different in Supreme-grade and higher Labyrinths. They are more ruthless, more dangerous, but more rewarding," Komin exined with a wry smile, "to conquer abyrinth, you need to travel to its deepest part, which is filled with dangers, and takes its core from there." "From Labyrinth of Supreme-grade and higher, everyone aims to get Labyrinth cores along with required resources," Komin finished speaking before he ordered two drinks. "What''s the use of Labyrinth cores?" Athan asked with curiosity, ''such a high value? What does it exactly do?'' Komin smiled after hearing that and answered, "everything. Did you go into Anarchy Labyrinth before?" "I did," Athan nodded, "I got the first rank and got some good rewards." "Nice. However, Labyrinth cores are like a mystery treasure box. You can open the core after infusing your soul energy in it, and it will open to reveal various rewards like profound principal stones, soul essence, and such rewards. Most importantly, every Labyrinth core has a Labyrinth Shard, and you can craft a powerful item with it. The shards have a different effect, but they are very powerful and useful depending on what type of Labyrinth shard you got." "Your drinks, gentlemen," another bartender arrived and put two sses in front of them on the bar table. "So? When are we going to enter a Supremacy-grade Labyrinth? I want to enter one," Athan said as he picked up his ss and started drinking. Fieryva passed through his throat as he felt his tiny little sts happening in his stomach, energizing his body and increasing his stamina and recovery speed. *thuk...* Athan drank the whole ss in one go before he put it on the table with a surprised expression, "this is good." "Of course, hahaha," Komin said with augh as he also drank, "even though it''s not the best, it''s one of the best for us in Supremacy-realm. Especially you, whose body is still not in the Supremacy realm." Athan nodded as he was indeed feeling a powerful burning vitality. He was already refining it for however minuscule fundamental strength it provided him. "It looks like my friend is here as well," Komin said as he looked at a door and saw a woman entering the Labyrinth. The woman was a middle-ageddy with long dark blue hair and a thick, busty body. Thedy arrived and sat down beside Athan before speaking with a smile, "so you were talking about this guy, Komin? He looks weak." "Cough...., Lienia," Komin coughed embarrassedly, "his physical body may be weak, but he is not weak. Anyway, since you are here, then let''s go." "Hahaha, I am just kidding," Lienia said with augh as she patted Athan''s shoulder and looked into his eyes with a grin, "his eyes are powerful and unwavering...and also lustrous, hehe, say, Athan. Want to have a round with this big sister?" "No thanks," Athan inly spoke before he stood up, "let''s not waste more time." "Indeed, let''s go," Komin nodded before he red at Lienia, ''control yourself.'' "Tsk...," Lienia clicked her tongue before she stood up and followed Komin and Athan, "boring guys." Afterward, they left the city and entered Komin''s ship. This time, they started traveling underwater. After traveling for two hours, Komin stopped his ship before telling Athan and Lienia, "conjure your defense right after we go out because we might get attacked anyti-" *BOOOOM...* [ Please read at W.e.b.n.o.v.e.l . and support the author for his work. ] "FUCK! NOT MY SHIP!" Komin shouted angrily as he put his ship in his inner space as the three of them appeared in the raging water. Athan''s body was cracking and shredding in this water as blood started toe out from his pores due to intense pressure. Frowning, he hurridly used and became safe. "Master. This ce is ufortable," Pixilote said with a frown as she floated beside Athan. "Humph, it''s only because our powers are suppressed," Taezin said before he looked at the left side and summoned his bo staff. "Be careful," Lienia shouted as she and Komin saw a giant fish with sharp glowing teething toward them. "I am going to ROAST YOU," Taezin shouted as his bo staff started crackling with red and blue lightning before hitting the iing fist. *CRAAAAAAAAAACKKKKKKKKKK....* Chapter 772 Mysterious Place Under The Sea Taezin killed the fish with one attack, and he really roasted it with his lightning and even went out of the Sanctuary of Void and turned his head into fifty meters big before devouring the fish. "I really wanted to eat fish since I haven''t eaten any fish since thest I was with Master in Chaosverse," Taezin said with a wide grin as he looked at Athan after eating the fish. "There''s one more creature here, the one who attacked my ship," Komin said with a dark face as he looked around, "it had hidden its presence really well in these raging waters. Be careful of its attacks." Lienia was also looking out for it while observing a different direction than Komin. Pixilote closed her eyes as she produced bubbles and spread them out of the Void of Sanctuary. The bubbles burst as they spread faint soul waves everywhere. "Found it," Pixilote said as she opened her eyes and pped her wings as she released Pixi Dream Dust from her wings towards the fish in the water. There was not much light here, and on top of the raging water of this ce, which was quite mysterious and filled with power, it was hard to observe things. After three seconds, they saw a fifty meters long dark lightning eeling towards them with its eyes closed. "I have controlled it, but not for long. Kill it in two seconds," Pixilote said as she continuously released Pixi Dream Dust from her wings. *BOOOM**BOOOM* [ Please read at W.e.b.n.o.v.e.l . and support the author for his work. ] Both Komin and Lienia attacked at the same time. Lienia made a punching motion towards the eel and released an explosive red punch projectile, while Komin released a golden-red energy orb. The eel was killed. "Let''s go," Komin said as he took out apass while staying in his barrier and started moving in a direction. Lienia and Athan followed him. Two more mystical and powerful sea creatures arrived, but Athan and others dealt with them. "It looks like the ce you are going is not a simple one," Athanmented as he saw Komin looking at a magicpass that had four pointing pins, and the background of thepass had a map that was moving on its own as Komin did something. "I got a treasure map from a Labyrinth core with full details. It had some rare resources, but there was a warning about not going to the ce alone," Komin said as he continued to look at thepass, "at first, only Lienia and I nned to go. But After encountering you, I decided to ask you if you want toe or not." "You did the correct thing," Lienia said with a smile, "the map only said not toe here alone, but it didn''t say that two people would be enough." "I only want physical body refining treasures and soul essence. Rest of the things, you can take it," Athan said casually before he noticed something and stopped before pointing his right hand behind him. He was in his Arcane Lord void frame right now and released a powerful, condensed beam of Abyssal Void Essence from his hand as it hit a crab-like monster with four ws. *BOOOM...* Dead. He then turned to look at Lienia and Komin, only to see them looking at him with a speechless expression. "What do you mean by physical body resources and soul essence resources yours while rest we take?" Komin asked with a speechless expression, "those are the damn resources that everyone wants." "We will distribute resources when the timees since we don''t know even what kind of ce we are going in. I only know about the general resources from the knowledge I got from the map but don''t know in detail about the treasure location except for that it''s a pocket dimension space," Komin said before he continued moving while observing thepass. "So, have you alreadyprehended the high rank of your profound talent such that you only need resources to initiate the breakthrough to the Arbiter ne?" Athan asked with a snort. "Of course not," Lienia said with a wry smile, "it is not that easy toprehend higher rank of profound talent in our Outrious powers. However, your Outrious power is giving off an aura that I''ve never felt before. It''s so unique." "What is its name?" Lienia asked with curiosity. "Master''s power is Abyssal Void of Fabrication. It''s not like the trash Outrious powers that you possess," Taezin said as he stuck out his tongue, "only our Master is the true Master of his Outrious power''s origin realm and no one else." "Stop joking, little monkey. If he had full control over his origin power''s realm, then he would be at Fear-level right now," Lieniaughed as she pattered the monkey''s head. "Silly woman! Don''t touch me casually," Taezin said as he puffed with anger, "and I am not joking! Master, why don''t you say something to her?" "Leave it, Taezin," Athan said with a smile as he patted Taezin''s head, " For now, we have our goals, and we have to aplish them." "Humph, everyone will know when the timees," Pixlote said with a snort before she smiled cutely at Athan, "right, Master?" "Okay, we have arrived at the final mark," Komin said as he stopped moving and looked at the seabed. He conjured a golden broom and started sweeping the seabed with it. The force he created by sweeping was power as 30,000 golden dragon symbols invoked around him. ? After sweeping for three seconds, they saw a glowing "X" mark with a slot in the middle. Komin put thepass in the slot before a loud sound reverberated. The ground trembled before the floor below them simply disappeared, and an overwhelming pressure bore on them. Their barriers were broken before they were forcefully lunged into the fifty-meter giant holes that formed. Athan''s body was destroyed and couldn''t recover quickly due to the intense pressure, "fuckk!" Taezin and Pixilote both created barriers with their powers around Athan''s soul so he could recover his body using voidpulse. After a while, the three of them arrived at apletely different ce along with the water. But the water scattered away, and no more water came since the hole was closed after they arrived in this mystical ce. The ce was a bright, ssy in with jungle, rivers, mountains, and...something very scary in front of them. Chapter 773 Treasure Finding In front of them was a strange giant treasure chest...with teeth and face. It was giving out a very threatening aura that was above the scope of the Supremacy realm. The chest was sleeping as they could see its strange eyes closed, and the chest was moving up and down as if it was breathing. "What is this ce?" Lienia whispered in a low voice," that mystical chest creature is clearly more powerful than us." "Don''t worry, I got information about this creature as well," Komin said as he slowly moved forward. ''Master, be careful! That thing is more powerful than us, and we might not get out alive if it attacks us,'' Taezin said with an extremely serious expression, ''If it shows intent on attacking you, then Pixi and I will do our best to hold it back while you get away from this ce.'' ''Yes, Master,'' Pixilote nodded with a dire expression as well. ''Don''t worry. Komin seems to know how to deal with it,'' Athan said as he narrowed his eyes. He truly felt threatened, and it was a threat of deathing from the strange treasure chest creature looking in front of him. Komin slowly walked towards the strange treasure chest creature, but when he was just one meter away from it, he turned around to look at Athan and Lienia before saying, "don''t move or do anything even after I''m done, okay? Just stay still and wait for me." Athan and Lienia nodded. Afterward, Komin walked two more steps before he touched the treasure chest monster with his hand. His hand did tremble as he touched the chest because he was nervous as well. *KAAAAAAAAKH...* Right when Komin touched the treasure chest monster, It woke up and opened its mouth as Komin was sucked into it at a lightning-fast speed. Athan and Lienia moved back a few steps as they were startled at the sudden awakening of that monster, but after devouring Komin, it went back to sleep. *Gulp...* Lienia nervously gulped and whispered, "damn, I hope that old man Komin didn''t just leave us to die here." "That would be unfortunate," Athan wryly smiled, "however, I think he wille out soon. Let''s wait." After waiting for the whole thirty minutes, the treasure chest suddenly woke up again and opened its mouth as Komin came out of it with an exhausted expression. Afterward, blinding lights shot out from the treasure chest monster''s mouth. Those lights were lightning fast as they flew out andnded in various ces in this world. "Let''s go fast! We only have thirty-seven minutes to collect however many treasures we can find in this ce," Komin directly ran past the treasure chest monster and flew into the jungle. "Huh, WAIT!" Lienia said as she followed after Kamin and Athan as well. "Spread out and find the resource treasures!" Komin shouted, "also, be careful when you pick up the treasure because there will be some kind of danger around it." Athan and Lienia understood, and since they were tight on time, all of them spread out in different directions. Athan flew into therge mountainous area and started searching with Taezin and Pixilote. "You both also go in different directions and search those mountains." "Roger, Master!" ... [ Please read at W.e.b.n.o.v.e.l . and support the author for his work. ] After five minutes, Athan found the first treasure, and it was on a tree''s trunk in one of the mountains he was searching. He was currently ten meters away from that treasure, but he didn''t move forward and instead walked back a step. "It disappeared," Athan was startled. However, when he took a step forward, the golden orb appeared in his vision again. He also couldn''t sense that golden orb with his soul sense. "Harsh conditions...So I can only see it if Ie to 10 meters of it? Damn." That treasure was a glowing golden orb with a white-blue flower in it. Athan waved his hand and cut the tree trunk as the golden orb fell down along with the trunk. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM...* Suddenly, A loud st urred below Athan''s feet as intense destructive energy hit him, and his body was sted into pieces. His body parts spread out, but before they could fall to the ground, countless white tendrils shot out from the intact body flesh and connected to each other as his body recovered perfectly after he created the lost body flesh by consuming voidpulse. Athan saw that the golden orb was still there, so he walked towards it and picked it up. However, when he tried to put it inside his void region, it didn''t work. A powerful force was preventing that orb from entering inside his void region. "It looks like I have to carry it with me," Athan muttered as he created a big basket with his voidpulse and put this golden orb inside it. He also couldn''t take out the treasure from within the golden orb. He could see it but couldn''t take it. Athan then continued to search for treasures as the big basket floated alongside him. After two minutes, Taezin arrived with the golden orb, and seeing the basket, he put the golden orb inside the basket before leaving quickly. However, Athan failed to find anything in the next ten minutes, but Pixilote came once and put a golden orb in the basket. Currently, he was moving quickly while observing everything in his path but couldn''t find anything. Another five minutes passed before he finally noticed a golden orb with mystical icy blue motes floating as they took the shape of a sword. "Finally found another," Athan muttered, but he didn''t move forward. This golden orb was in the middle of a small pond and was floating on the water. He turned his hand into Arcane Lord''s void frame and released a beam into theke. *BOOOOOOOOM...* A burst of tiny icy blue shards shot out from the water and froze Athan. The freezing power was so powerful that even his soul was half-frozen and his thinking and consciousness. However, he hurriedly used his abyssal darkness to devour this strange ice around him and freed himself before picking up the golden orb and putting it in the basket. Chapter 774 Treasures! Leaving-1 Finally, only one minute was left before the thirty-seven minutes deadline. Athan was moving rapidly while observing everything. Fifty Seconds Forty Seconds "I wonder how many golden orbs those two collected?" Athan muttered while moving quickly and observing everything in his path. Thirty seconds Twenty seconds Ten seconds Five seconds Suddenly, Athan observed a golden orb embedded in a boulder. He dashed towards it and released a beam to st the boulder to take out the orb, but a square earth prison shot out from the ground before he could pick up the orb, and the prison contracted quickly to seal him. Athan was expecting something, so he was ready with hisrge area attacked and released a giant cannon beam bybing both palms in his Arcane Lord void frame before he was sealed tightly. *BOOOOM...* He jumped forward after sting to grab the orb, but when he was just one centimeter away from touching the orb, it vanished into thin air. "Tsk...," Athan clicked his tongue in annoyance before he flew up and moved backed to the ce at the treasure chest monster. Taezin and Pixilote met with Athan on the way. Taezin looked into the basket and counted, "Master, we only gathered five golden orbs total, sad." "I believe we are still ahead in numbers of golden orbspared to the other two," Pixilote said with a smile. After half a minute, Athan, Komin, and Lienia gathered at the ce where the treasure chest monster was sleeping. "Yey, we have found more orbs than them as I said," Pixilote cheered with a happy smile. Komin and Lienia had found three orbs eachs. Lienia walked towards Pixilote and patted her head with a smile, "we don''t have helpers like you two cuties. Otherwise, we could also find more golden orbs." "How do we get the treasures from these golden orbs?" Athan asked with a frown, "for now, they are useless since we can''t take out treasures from within." "That Myrcrint creature will do that," Komin said as he pointed at the sleeping treasure chest monster. "But before that, we have to decide how many treasures we are going to unlock," Komin said with a wry smile, "I knew some rules regarding this after I was eaten by that monster. The more golden orbs we unlock, the more difficult it will be for us to leave this ce." "What do you mean?" Lienia asked with a frown. "Do you see any exit in this ce?" Komin asked, "the hole that formed in the sky disappeared right after he arrived here as well." "So? How do we leave?" Athan asked as he creased his eyebrows. "There," Komin pointed at the scenery behind the treasure chest monster, where they went to find those golden orbs. "We will have to move in that direction until we encounter arge gate with a ck whirlpool. To return back to the Underwater Gahen region, we will have to enter that ck whirlpool gate," Komin said wryly before his expression turned somber. "But difficult lies on the way," said Komin as he continued with a somber expression, "the more golden orbs we unlock, the more dangers there will be on the way that we can''t avoid. Powerful beasts, wild attacks, and such will be thrown at us randomly." "Unlock all golden orbs," Athan said indifferently, "whatever difficulty there is, we will break through it. We are essentially five Supremacy-ne beings, don''t forget Taezin and Pixilote." "Oo...Ooo, that''s right," Taezin jumped on his nimbus cloud before speaking proudly, "nothing can block our way. Even if heaven blocks my way, I will shatter it." "Alright, let''s unlock all treasures first and then distribute them," Komin said, "watch me as I unlock the three goldens orbs I have. After that, you two can do it." Komin moved towards the treasure chest monster with three orbs. After that, he picked up one golden orb and let it touch the monster, causing it to wake up. Intense pressure was released from the monster, causing everyone''s body to tremble involuntarily. Athan''s body started to break, but Taezin hurridly produced a barrier. "Thanks," Athan smiled as he patted Taezin. He could endure that much and didn''t want to waste his Abyssal Void essence, so he didn''t use his Sanctuary of Void. On the other hand, when the monster woke up and opened its mouth, Komin put all three orbs inside its mouth. *shuaa...shuaa...shuaa...* [ Please read at W.e.b.n.o.v.e.l . and support the author for his work. ] After two seconds, the treasure chest monster produces three treasures. A majestic ten meters big hammer with exquisite golden-brown patterns with a red hue. A strange mango-shaped fruit with dark-silver patterns. And finally, a light blue tea kettle with dark blue patterns. Those three treasures floated in front of Komin, and he controlled them with his energy as he brought them back towards Athan and Lienia. "I''ll go next," Athan said as he moved towards the treasure chest monster with the basket and put all five orbs into its mouth. *shuaa...shuaa...shuaa...shuaa...shuaa...* A mysterious icy sword with a dark navy blue pattern. A white-blue flower. A dark red ginseng with red sparks floated around it. A tri-colored crystal bow with cyan, brown, and golden patterns. And finally, a mystical rotating dark pink lotus. Afterward, Lienia did the same and got three treasures. *Crackle....* Right after that, the bright skies started to darken, and dark clouds gathered as ck, red, and blue shes of lightning crackled amidst the clouds. "Alright, we are officially in a deep shit," Komin said with a wry smile, " as for the treasure distribution, I''ll make it fair and straightforward. You both give me one treasure while you keep the rest." "I am fine with it," Athan said with a smile. "Tchh...so I am the only one with two treasures?" Lienia said with annoyance, "Komin, I''ll get one treasure from you on the way; just watch." Komin wryly smiled, "my mother, don''t think of anything funny. This is going to be very dangerous so move with your full power and full caution." "Humph, then give me that tea kettle treasure," Lienia said with a snort. Komin looked at Athan, but Athan just shrugged his shoulder, "I don''t care what you do with your treasures." Komin nodded thankfully to Athan before he threw the tea kettle to Lienia. "Hehe, good. Now let''s go," Lienia said with a grin. Chapter 775 Dangerous Rush *BOOOOOOOOOM...* "DEFENSE!" Komin shouted as three thick lightning bolts hit them, and right after that, three shadow creatures that looked like shadow tigers attacked them. "How long until we reach there?" Athan asked with a frown as he had his Sanctuary of Void activated the whole time, "For your information, I am down to 52% of my energy. I am shouldering all the damn defense!" "SPEED UP," Lienia shouted as she released a giant whirling st from her palm and pushed them forward. "Don''t you have any direct defensive technique like a shield shape instead of a barrier? Those are more solid even though it''s one-directional," Komin asked. "YOu handle the defense then, let me go offensive. You two already know that my energy is more potent," Athan said as he removed his defense abruptly. "Fuck!" Both Komin and Lienia cursed when Athan suddenly removed his Void of Sanctuary and hurridly conjured their own defense. A turtle was floating beside Komin, his pet beast, and it was also helping in defense. "Taezin, cover me!" Athan showed as he activated Extremit Drifter. *BOOOOM...CRACKLE* Athan destroyed a shadow lightning eagle with his Point of Extremity before moving forward. Komin and Lienia covered the other two sides as they defended against various lightning attacks from the sky and beasts that appear out of nowhere. All three of them had been injured a lot, but Athan could recover himself while the other two ate pills to recover themselves. Suddenly, a giant red lightning bolt hit Athan and sted his body. Komin was also hit by another lightning and coughed out blood. Lienia clicked her tongue as she hurridly created a barrier around Komin and dodged an attack from a devil fang rabbit. Komin hurriedly ate a pill and recovered himself before continuing to fly forward with the others. The one who worked the most was Pixilote. She was putting the beasts in temporary hallucination with her dream powers and directing them to attack other beasts. Because of her, the pressure on Athan and others was a lot less. Since Athan had improved his battle style to make it faster and more refined, his attack release speed was faster and more potent. He was making quick work of every beast with Point of Extremity. Suddenly five Shadow Lightning bulls materialized in front of them. Athan narrowed his eyes as he powered up his Extremity Drifter void frame to the limit by consuming additional 100 Abyssal Void essence motes and used the technique of 1st void art. *ZOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM.....* [ Please read at W.e.b.n.o.v.e.l . and support the author for his work. ] Athan released a flurry of fists with his hyper-action speed due to Extremity Drifter, and those punches powered up one another withpounding force. Blood released from all over Athan''s body before his body broke, but the nket of grey punches that covered one hundred meters wide area in front of him hit those five Shadow lighting bulls and was destroyed. Rumbling Disaster! Komin and Lienia also killed beasts in the other two directions behind Athan. The three of them were moving in a triangle formation with Pixilote in the middle. "MOVE!" Athan said before he sprouted a mouthful of blood due to overload in his body, but his Void Crux organ quickly consumed some voidpulse and recovered his body perfectly. *CRACKLE!!* "DEFENSE!" *ZAAAAAAP!* All three of them were hit by deadly lightning as they sprouted a mouthful of blood. All of their defenses were broken due to the very high burst damage of lightning bolts. Pixilote, Taezin, and the turtle were also injured as they fell onto the ground with others. "Fuck....the difficulty of those lightning bolts is increasing!" Lienia said as she was half-naked with her body bleeding. "Cover yourself," Komin said as he looked at the two mountain peaks of Lienia, as he wiped away the blood from his mouth, "we are close. Let''s go faster." Lienia created a crude energy dress for her body before speaking in annoyance, "my armor is destroyed. Wait, where is Athan?" "I am fine." Suddenly, they saw blood and flesh gathering before a bright white light as Athan revealed himself, "let''s go fast." "Are you immortal or what?" Lienia said with a dumbfounded expression, "don''t you feel pain?" *AWOOOOOOOO....* "We can talkter, MOVE!" Komin shouted as he created a forcefield wall sparkling with geo-brown sparks and pushed towards the wolves as they were pushed hundreds of meters away along with the forcefield geo wall. ... The three of them continued for the next ten minutes with constant injuries, and Athan only had 21% of his Abyssal Void Essence motes left in his Abyssal Void whirlpool. "I will run out of energy in the next five minutes," Athan said with a frown. "Sigh, Athan. You really need more and better profound techniques," Lienia sighed while fighting. "Humph, Master can make techniques easily if he wants to; now you stop talking and focus on the battle," Taezin said with a snort as he was also quite busy producing barriers for Athan and increasing everyone''s flying speed with his Nine-Heavenly wind power. "THERE IT IS," Komin shouted as he pointed in the front. "Hmmm?" Athan narrowed his eyes and saw a gate portal embedded in a mountain that was ten kilometers away from them. "Fuck beasts and others; just create the strongest defense and push forward," Athan said as he activated his Sanctuary of Void. *ROARRRRRRRRRR....* Suddenly, a giant Godzi-like beast with three heads with long necks jumped from behind the mountain and blocked the portal entrance. *BOOOOOOOOOOOM...* "Continue," Athan spoke through his teeth, "we will move without attacking until we reach there and then release our most powerful attacks at the same time at the position on the beast''s body that has the portal gate behind it. "Sounds good," Komin and Lienia both nodded. *SWOOOOOOOSH...* They continued with their strongest defense without caring about energy consumption and blocked all attacksing their way. They dodged possible attacks, but when they were 5 kilometers away from the beasts, lightning bolts rained down on them. "HOLD!" Athan gritted his teeth as he connected his activated Sanctuary of Void rune to his Abyssal Void whirlpool for sustained energy. *ZAAAAAAAAAP..* Chapter 776 Returning The lightning bolts broke Komin''s and Lienia''s barrier, but it was blocked after hitting Sanctuary of Void. However, Athan was only left with 2% of his energy after that, which means he was only left with 200 Abyssal Void Essence. Naturally, the production was ongoing as well, so Athan consumed all of his saved-up Outrious Potency to get 3000 Abyssal Void Essence through Void Crux after two seconds. ''Damn, close call,'' Athan thought while sweating because thisst lightning had a very high amount of offensive soul power, which could seriously injure his soul. But fortunately, he connected his Sanctuary of Void to the Abyssal Void whirlpool. Also, Komin and Lienia''s barriers actually consumed more than 50% of the lightning bolt''s power. Otherwise, Athan wouldn''t be able to block those lightning bolts'' power with just 16% (1600) of his Abyssal Void Essence motes. The three of them continued, and when they were two kilometers away from the Godzi-like beasts, they started preparing their strongest attack. The beast also opened its three mouths as powerful energy gathered in them. "Go high, and then we descend down to dodge and unleash our attacks," Komin said. "M-master...I got this," Pixilote said with a painful expression as she actually released mystical white-silver-pink star motes from her wings and hands towards the giant monster and controlled it as the monster turned its head up instead of pointing towards Athan and others. She was carried on Taezin''s cloud with Taezin as they flew alongside Athan and others. "Good job," Athan said with a smile. *SHEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEENNNNNNNNNN....* The Godzi monster released three powerful beams at lightning-fast speed and seeing the patter of that attack, Athan, Komin, and Lienia sweated intensely. The beams were super fast and covered all horizons in front of it with ten meters of vertical wideness. There was no way they would be able to dodge this attack given its speed if Pixilote didn''t help them. "KILL THAT SHIT," Lienia cursed as she, Komin, and Athan arrived just 50 meters from the monster and released their most powerful attacks. Athan used Arcane Lord''s new technique that he derived from Doom Spiral Orb. This one was simple, and its only use was extreme destructive power. Hyper Arcane Cannon Ball. He used his Arcane Lord void frame to full potential by running 500 Abyssal Void essence motes in the body structure of Arcane Lord and condensed it to an extreme limit before releasing it bybining his palm as the energy woulde out of the holes in his palms once processed in the Arcane pipes in his body. Komin released a potency Orb st that had a brown fire on it, while Lienia also released an orb attack, but it was dark red with orange sparks. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOM...* A giant hole appeared where their attack hit as the monster cried loudly. However, the three of them continued as they flew into its body hole and entered the portal gate. They arrived in a dark whirlpool before suddenly appearing inside the Underwater Gahen region filled with dark and high press water. Athan''s body was directly destroyed once again due to the water, making Komin and Lienia speechless. "How many times has your body got destroyed from the start till the end? You should really make your body the same strength as your soul," Komin said wryly. "Geez, I am more surprised that you are indifferent to the pain of your body getting destroyed...," Lienia said with a surprised expression as she shook her head. "Humph, Master can endure anything," Taezin said proudly. "M-master...I need to rest," Pixilote said with an exhausted expression. "Oh cutie, you really helped us a big-time in there," Lienia hugged Pixilot and kissed her cheeks. "Indeed," Komin nodded. "Hehe," Pixilote blushed and smiled with exhaustion. "Good job, Pixi," Athan patted her head before he put her inside the voidling, ''take as much rest as you want. We won''t be fighting or adventuring for some time since I have to train as well.'' ... [ Please read at W.e.b.n.o.v.e.l . and support the author for his work. ] The three of them swam back to the city and went into the same pub. "So, Athan. If you want to enter into Supreme-rank Labyrinth, then we can go there. There are three Supreme-rank Labyrinths near us in this Underwater region, and they will disappear in 4 to 6 days. "Nah," Athan shook his head, "let''s go back. I got resources, and I want to use them to get strong. Afterprehending the Profound Principle from the sword, I will sell it and get more resources." Komin nodded, "good idea. That sword is the most valuable treasure among the four you have, and you can get more resources after selling it." "Let''s go, then," Lienia said as she stretched her body, which caused her mountain peaks to bounce involuntarily. "Hmm? You areing with us back to Thousand Deaths Valley?" Athan asked. "Yep," Komin nodded with a smile, "she is also participating in the Grand Meet as a supporter of Raizor Lord." "Oh..," Athan nodded. "Hehe, you are also joining us, right?" Lienia said with a beaming smile. "I will answer after a year," Athan said as he shook his head. "I don''t know why he is asking for a year, but it''s fine," Komin said as he stood up and smiled, "Athan will be staying with us for a year anyway." Afterward, the three of them left the bar and then the city as they entered Komin''s ship and flew out of the underwater region. "This ship is slightly damaged, but it''s not that serious," Komin said with some annoyance. "Hahaha, you really love this ship of yours," Lienia said with augh, "but I must say it''s very good." "Humph, of course. I spent a fortune for it," Komin snorted. "Wake me up when we arrive at the Thousand Deaths Valley," Athan said as he sat down on the mattress and entered meditation. Lienia licked her lips as she transmitted her voice to Athan, ''Athan, how about we spend some time in dual training in that room? I can use my Outrious power to strengthen your body until it bes as strong as someone who had entered into Supremacy realm.'' ''No thanks.'' Chapter 777 Avelia-1 It didn''t take long for one month to pass and return to Thousand Deaths Valley. It exactly took one month for one month to pass. On the way, Athan only focused on breaking the limits of his body further using voidpulse and then strengthening it to the new limit with dark red ginseng he got. The dark red ginseng he got had a powerful vitality power and also had a profound principle of regenerating his blood faster by eating food. It took him twenty-five days to fully absorb the dark red ginseng''s power and finally make his physical body as strong as people in the Supremacy ne. Since his body got stronger, his Abyssal Void essence also got stronger as it was a mixture of his Physical body''s blood power, soul energy, Abyssal darkness, and voidpulse. As for the profound principle of Blood Recovery, Athan took five days toprehend it and integrate it into his body. This was so-called passive profound principal power, and he had to integrate such powers using Outrious Potency in his body or soul depending on the type of profound principle. ... "Athan! You are back," Lily said with a smile as she hugged him when Athan entered the peaceful backyard where Lily was training. "How was the adventure?" Lily asked with sparkling eyes. "Well, it was indeed dangerous," Athan said with a grin, "I had two close calls with death, and it was exciting." "Uhhh...you can only have calls with death and nothing more, okay?" Lily said with a pout, "don''t you dare die on your own." Saying that Lily put her head on Athan''s chest as she hugged him, "did you get any clue about your wives andpanions? Like, did you try to sense them as you did to find us?" "I did, but I can''t sense their presence," Athan shook his head before saying, "anyway, I am here to train. Also, I see that you have reached the Mystic ne." "Yeah," Lily said as she nodded her head with a sweet smile, "the four of us have highprehension because you turned our souls into unique souls like yours and gave us soul boosts. It won''t take us long toprehend the next level of our profound talents of our Outrious powers, but there is another requirement: strengthening and upgrading our body and soul. So, the only things we need are resources of the soul essence and body vitality essence." "Don''t worry about that; you are void beings, and as I get stronger, I can give you soul boosts to upgrade your souls. The soul essence of your levels will also be easy to get since I am strong, and I can provide vitality essence to you directly from my body like before, so there''s no need for those resources." "Yeah, you indeed strengthened our body in Orchos Firmament with your Unbound Spectrum Vitality heart," Lily nodded. "That heart has integrated with my heart and evolved," Athan said with a nod, "It belonged to Mystic-grade beasts, but now it''s more than that. The heart already had powers to increase recovery of both body vitality and soul vitality faster, but now those effects are at the level of Supremacy-grade." "But before that, I am going to increase my soul limits andprehend Abyssal Void of Fabrication to a higher percentage," Athan said as he sat down crossed-legged with ck, white, and grey aura oozing out of him. "I wille out after a year," Athan said. Lily saw Athan getting covered with strange energy moving around him, turning into a cocoon, and hurriedly spoke, "okay, we will also focus on making ourselves stronger." "I will provide soul boost and vitality power aftering out," Athan said with a nod before he fully turned into the usual cocoon. Athan could now control the cocoon process after reaching 60% in Abyssal Void of Fabrication. Basically, being in this mysterious cocoon can help me focus more and wholly experience the AVOF to make better progress. This cocoon is only created from his very origin power of Abyssal Void of Fabrication in his soul using his connection with the origin AVOF realm. ... [ Please read at W.e.b.n.o.v.e.l . and support the author for his work. ] Time passed as hours turned into days and days into months. Only one month was left until the one-year duration set by Athan. However, today, Staercia had removed istion from onepanion of Athan this month. Thatpanion was none other than Avelia. Interestingly, she was sent to the Oukulus Zone by Staercia, and Athan was also in this zone. However...Avelia was sent to one of the five most powerful forces in this Okulus Zone. The Starling River Organization. Naturally, Staercia was the true owner of this Organization, but nobody except for the current head of this Organization knew about it. Avelia was treated as a core member with a confidential background. She has been in this Organization for a year, and the only thing she did was to make progress in the Outrious power manual from her Space Terror Daggers. The space terror daggers were created by Space Terror voidling called Teronyx, who had infused its power into Avelia and infused the core of this power into her soul. Hence, Avelia''s Outrious power was Terror Hellion of Full Buster, and it was Tier-1 Outrious power. All voidlings were a manifestation of Tier-1 Outrious powers that the origin AVOF realm devoured when no one was its master. For now, she was showered with all resources in this Organization, and since her soul had elevated to the same level as voidlings, herprehension was also powerful. Tiana, Avelia, and others had been in the origin AVOF realm for tens of years, so naturally, they were very powerful. But not everyone had the same level of progress. Avelia was actually at the first rank in progression and was already in the Supremacy realm. There was only one problem; she didn''t have powerful, profound techniques that could draw out the full potential of her outrious powers. At most, she could conjure 32,000 golden dragon symbols with her full power. Inside a beautiful garden, Avelia was standing in a stance with her eyes closed. Both of her hands held a dagger, each that had entric mysterious patterns. After a while, she opened her eyes which held excitement and longing. Chapter 778 Avelia-2 "Athan should being to me since Staercia removed her istion from me," Avelia spoke with excitement, "hurry up, Athan." "Oh yea, I can''t hold him back, so I betterprehend profound techniques from daggers. There are two profound techniques in both daggers, so there is four total. Hmmm, I''ll master Hellion Spatial Rend first." "Hi, Avelia, hehe. Training all day as usual, huh?" Suddenly, a beautiful girl appeared, her name was Lulu. She was the daughter of the Starling River organization''s leader. Avelia grinned and nodded as she spoke excitedly, "Athan ising here. He wille here any time, and then we will go on to pick up others, so I better get strong to not hold him back." "Oh...," Luly twirled her ponytail before speaking with a pout, "why don''t you forget about that boyfriend of yours you haven''t met for years? My brother is head over heels for you, and our background is solid as well. You will be happy with us." "Hahaha," Aveliaughed and shook her head, "keep your brother away when my Athanes here, or he will suffer a fate worse than death. No one can rece my Athan, and my background is more powerful than yours." Lulu was startled as she had never seen Avelia this aggressive before and chuckled, "oh, Avelia, what is your background? Nobody, not even my father, knows about it." "Hehe, my background is...," Avelia said with a beaming smile, "my Athan." "Huh?" Lulu was stunned, "how strong is he? Is he at Fear-ne?" "I don''t know," Avelia shook her head but still smiled, "however, as my husband, he is my background, and I will do everything to support him." "Anyway, enough training Avelia. Let''s go out and roam the market to see if there''s anything interesting. How about choosing a gift for Athan?" "Gift for Athan?" Avelia was startled before her eyes sparkled, "I have never given any gift to him. Alright, I will gift him something for finding me, hehe." A few hundred meters behind a tree, a man looking in histe twenties was standing with a clenched fist, ''damn Athan. Who the hell are you?'' He then merged into the tree and disappeared as the tree was actually a mirage portal door. Avelia and Lulu also went inside another tree and disappeared. ... [ Please read at W.e.b.n.o.v.e.l . and support the author for his work. ] A majestic one-and-a-half-mile-square-meter pce was floating on top of the Starling Ocean region in Okulus Zone; the pce was none other than the Starling River Organization. The interesting thing was that approximately one hundred starling river flows went in different directions from all around the pce. Those sparkling rivers led to different ces. At 44th River station in the pce, Lulu and Avelia stood in front of a mini boat with two seats. Both of them entered inside the boat before the boat entered into the mystical starling sparky river flow. *Swoooosh...* The boat literally turned starry as it traveled in the 44th river flow that led to a different region. ... On the other hand, inside the pce... A man in his forties was in a hall with six other people, and suddenly, a man with a fish head and fish scales on his body arrived in the hall and spoke, "Master Starzin, Young miss Lulu, and Avelia have left for Bokant Market region. I have sent five protectors behind them. Should I send more?" "Send five more," Starzin spoke as he caressed his dark brown beard, "Grand Meet is four yearster, and I don''t want anyone to use my children as some sort of bargaining chip against me." "Leader Starzin, such a Grand Meet has happened for the first time. I wonder what the Nihility council is thinking about. Will the five Rulers really be able to control 50% of the territory of the entire Okulus Zone?" "Since they said so, then we can only believe it," Starzin said as he nodded, "what did Dark Sword Azazil and Star Charmer Jenifer say regarding my proposal?" "No answers yet; they are still hesitating whether to support you and join us or not." "Hmmm, give them three days deadline. If they don''t answer in three days, I will choose some other two," Starzin said as he waved his hand, "go and give them the deadline right away. Afterward, you six should continue training and refine your craft and techniques." The six people in the hall stood up and left after bowing. Right after they left, Starzin saw his son entering the hall and raised his eyebrows, "what''s the matter, Starfinn? You look depressed." Starfinn sighed before he adopted a stubborn expression, "father, I want Avelia. I have fallen for her." Starzin frowned before he sighed, "but she doesn''t feel the same, right?" Starfinn clenched his fist and nodded, "yes, but..." *Thak!* Starzin smacked his fist on the table and spoke, "what but? You can''t force someone to love you. It will only ruin both people''s life." "B-but...I want her." Starfinn said with a stubborn expression. Starzin shook his head, "It has only been four years, but I didn''t expect you would be like this. You never said you love her but only said you want her." Starzin looked into his son''s eyes and spoke, "you don''t know the background of that girl, and I also don''t know but...I know the person who brought that girl here." "That person only told me one thing," Starzin said as he narrowed his eyes, "She said [You can do anything with that girl, but you will have no future if she suffers here as a fate worse than death will be awaiting you]." "Do you understand?" Starzin spoke in a stern voice. Starfinn clenched his teeth and fist, but he nodded nheless, "fine." Afterward, he left the hall. ''Scaring me like that...father, you really think you can fool me?'' Starfinn thought. ... "Avelia!" *Crack....!* In the backyard, the cocoon of Athan cracked as he came out with unstable eyes. "Avelia...I can sense her general location!" At this moment, Lily, Mimi, Huarin, and Dreevindo entered the background and saw Athan trembling. "What happened, brother Athan?" Mimi asked with confusion. "Av-Avelia...I can sense her." Chapter 779 Pressing Matter "Master! You can sense Avelia?" Primo asked with an eager expression. "I can," Athan nodded quickly with excitement and happiness, "let''s go; I want to meet her quickly." Seeing Athan like this, Lily felt her heart''s strings pulling as she thought, ''will Athan also get this excited and worried about me if something happened to me?'' "I wille with you, brother Athan," Mimi said with an excited smile, "It''s been such a long time since I met sister Avelia and sister Tiana." "Tiana...I can''t sense anyone else''s presence and general location except for Avelia''s," Athan spoke with a frown, "strange." But after a second, he shook his head and spoke with resolve, "the pressing matter is getting Avelia back from wherever she is. Let''s go!" Primo, Taezin, and Pixilote looked at each other but couldn''t bring them to say the whole thing to Athan. However, they were ready to apany their Master in search of Avelia. "Nyaaa!" Primo suddenly jumped and shouted loudly, attracting everyone''s attention. "Oo...Ooo, what are you shouting for?" Taezin said with a frown. "Ahem. I got an idea," Primo said while thinking, ''that Staercia woman said that she would be putting them under her different organizations. It''s obvious that the organizations under her are powerful. To make the Master''s journey smooth and short, I must verify some things." "What idea?" Athan asked as he raised his eyebrows. "Idea to find Avelia faster," Primo said with a grin. "Oh? Hurry up and let it out," Athan said as he smiled and caressed Primo''s head and the cute cat''s neck. "Nyaa~ First, we have to call that Komin for that," Primo said. "Alright," Athan nodded as he took out am crystal and contacted Komin. Athan--, "can youe here? It''s quite important." Komin--," oh? So you already came out from your secluded cocoon training? So I assume that the important thing is your answer to my invitation regarding the Grand Meet." Athan decided to lie and nodded--," Yep, now hurry up ande here." Komin--," Alright, I was in the hall with Lienia and anotherpanion who will be joining us as the supporter of Raizor lord; I am bringing him there for the introduction as well." Athan--, "Hurry up." [ Please read at W.e.b.n.o.v.e.l . and support the author for his work. ] ''Master, be sure to save that origin portion of your baptism for reaching 65% because I think Master might need it,'' Pixilote said with some worries in her eyes. She knew what Primo was thinking, but if that was the case, like Avelia being in a top organization, it would be dangerous for Athan to venture there. ''Alright,'' Athan nodded towards Pixilote with a smile. He knew that his voidlings were hiding something, but it was for his sake. They wanted to tell him the truth, but they couldn''t because of some reason he was not aware of. He suddenly felt Avelia''s presence after a year of Primo and othersing back to him, and he also remembered that they told him not to give an answer to Komin about joining Grand Meet right away but wait for a year. Now he felt that both things were connected. It was as if Primo and others knew that he would feel Avelia''s presence in a year. However, he knew for sure that they were absolutely loyal to him. They would never even produce a tiniest of malice thought against him. He was literally their reason for living. If he died, then they would also die. No! They would literally give their lives for him if he just signaled them. So he trusted them to his throat. After two minutes, Komin, Lienia, and a man looking the same age as Athan arrived in his mid-twenties. He wore a wizard-type outfit and a hat with a staff in his hand. "Hahaha, so did you finally decide to join us?" Komin said afterughing with a smiling face. "Anyway, meet Albus Cromwer," Komin said as he pointed at the wizard-looking man, "haha, don''t look at his appearance. He is actually older than me." Cromwer rolled his eyes before he put his hat in his hand and bowed slightly with a smile, "Nice to meet you, Athan." Athan nodded at him, "me too." After saying that, Athan adopted a serious and somber expression before he spoke heavily, "I have an extremely important matter at hand right now, and I need your help in that. If you help me, then I will for sure join you." Seeing Athan''s expression, Komin and Lienia were startled. "Oh? What matter is that?" Cromwer asked as he rubbed his chin, "your expression is quite dire." "Primo," Athan turned to Primo. "Ahem, Master. First, tell me the general direction of Avelia''s location," Primo asked. Athan stretched his hand and pointed in the northwest direction with his finger. Primo nodded and turned to Komin, "what are some of the most powerful organizations in this Okulus region? More specifically, tell me the organization that is in the direction that my Master pointed with his hand." "In that direction...hmm," Komin fell into thought. "Starling River Organization," Cromwer said with a smile," the most powerful organization in that direction is either Starling River or Arhat Mountain. However, Starling River is more powerful." "Hmm," Primo fell into thought, ''two organizations? fuck it, since that woman was so powerful, then Avelia should be in the most powerful organization.'' "Okay, Master. Let''s go to the Starling River Organization," Primo said, "Avelia should be there." "Wait," Athan suddenly frowned and spoke, "her general direction changed." "How significant was the change?" Lienia asked. Athan turned his pointing hand ten centimeters to the west. "That''s quite a significant change," Cromwer nodded, "but It confirms one thing. The person you are finding was in the Starlight River organization because they have the best transportation facility, and using that facility, that person went to another ce." "Komin," Ahtan looked at Komin and spoke, "take out your ship and let''s go. You will not regret aiding me." Komin looked at Athan for a few moments with a deep gaze before nodding, "fine. I also feel like you got stronger. But how strong?" "You will know my current strength when the timees. Of course, I am still in the Supremacy realm but I should be able to have a tie with you if we fight now, "Athan said with a smile, " Also, on our journey, stop at a big marketce or something so I can exchange the two-weapon treasure I have for resources." Chapter 780 Lilys Helplessness, Voidlings! (This Chap Is Fire!!) "And you four," Athan turned to Lily, Mini, Huarin, and Dreevindo, "you will note with me." "Boohoo, why brother Athan?" Mimi said with a pout, "I want to go on a journey with you and meet sister Avelia. I-" "Mimi," Athan shook his head as he patted Mimi''s head, "I am not powerful enough to protect you yet. But once I be the strongest, we can roam anywhere we want without the care in the world." Lily''s fists were tightly clenched. She dug her nails into her palms as blood came out, but she didn''t realize that because it was her helplessness and frustration causing her to do that subconsciously. "All the best, Athan. I hope you return quickly," Lily said with a smile before she started walking towards the exit of the backyard. "Where are you going?" Athan asked. "Isn''t it obvious?" Lily turned around and said with a smile, "I am going to train." "I will give you all the soul boost and vitality essence aftering back," Athan said with a nod. ... As such, Lily, Mimi, Huarin, and Dreevindo stayed back. All four of them doubled focus on the training. Inside Komin''s flying ship, Athan, Komin, Lienia, and Cromwer were sitting on couches. "Komin, tell your subordinate to provide all the necessary resources to them," Athan said, "I will pay for it." "You got very goodpanions, Athan," Cromwer said with a smile, "I hope you never lose them like I did mine." Athan looked at Cromwer and sighed, "sorry for your loss." Cromwer shook his head as a mncholic expression appeared on his face, "it''s been many years, but I still miss them dearly. Sometimes, I can''t help but think how good it would be if they were with me." Komin and Lienia''s expressions also changed as they remembered something and sighed. Komin then took out am crystal and instructed his subordinates to provide resources to Lily and others. "Master, good news!" Suddenly, Primo, Taezin, and Pixilote came out from the void region with excited expressions. "What?" Athan asked as he raised his eyebrows. But suddenly, he was startled as he felt something and closed his eyes. "Haha, you felt it right, Master?" Athan nodded as he stood up, walked ten meters away, and sat down on a mattress before focusing. On the other hand, Primo, Taezin, and Pixilote made themselvesfortable on the couches. "What happened, Cuties?" Lienia asked as she stood up from her couch and sat down between Pixilote and Primo on the couch before hugging them into her bosom. "Nyaa! Don''t hug me like that, woman!" Primo hissed. "Fine, fine," Lienia said as she smiled and started patting both of them. "Ummm, I don''t like it," Pixilote said with a slight blush as she flew away and sat beside Taezin. "Primo, stupid cat," Taezin snorted as he saw Primo enjoying itself from Lienia''s caressing. "Just say that your butt is burning, monkey," Primo said without opening his eyes. "Hahaha, These voidlings are really cute and funny," Cromwer said with augh, "I also want one." "Stop dreaming in broad day," Taezin sneered, "only our Master, Athan, can have voidlings like us." "So, what is the good news?" Komin asked with curiosity. "Hehe, the good news is that...," Pixilote said with a giggle, "more voidlings areing!" "Wait, what?" Lienia, Komin, and Cromwer were startled. "More voidlings, like you three?" Komin asked with a stunned expression. "But surely, they wouldn''t be as powerful as you three, right?" Cromwer asked with augh. However, he saw two gazes looking at him. He turned to look at Lienia and Komin as he saw them giving him a serious look. "Eh? No way, right?" Cromwer''s lips twitched as he spoke. "Muwahahahaha," Taezinughed loudly and spoke, "all voidlings are on the same level as Master! Which means the voidlingsing will be as strong as us." "Nyaa! Indeed," Primo nodded with a satisfied expression, "scratch my butt as well. It''s itchy." After saying that, Primo flipped andy on his belly. "Naughty cat," Lienia pped Primo''s butt with a speechless expression but still caressed the back-to-tail part as she knew that cats like that. "You said voidlings...," Komin muttered before he looked at them and asked, "how many voidlings areing?" "Eh, I don''t know. Maybe five, ten?" Taezin said. "Cough...cough...," Komin patted his chest after coughing, "five to ten? What the hell?" Taezin looked at him with an annoying expression and spoke, "why are you so surprised old man? Master has exactly seventy-nine voidlings." This time, Lienia, Komin, and Cromwer''s jaws literally dropped to the floor. "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait....stop, pause," Lienia said as she remembered something and asked, "that thing about your powers being suppressed. That was a lie, right?" "Of course not, idiot," Taezin snorted, "we are Fear-ne beings by birth. But some annoyi- cough...I mean, ady suppressed our powers." Pixilote pped Taezin with her wings and smacked him off the couch as the monkey flew several meters away, "monkey!!! You are speaking too much." Taezin scratched his head andughed weakly, "what? It''s fine. They can''t do shit to us." Pixilote rolled her eyes while Lienia, Komin, and Cromwer wryly smiled, "you are really one annoying monkey." "That''s me, Taezin," Taezin nodded as he sat back on the couch like an emperor, "now serve me some food." Suddenly, several powerful presences appeared in the ship''s hall. *Swooosh...* [ Please read at W.e.b.n.o.v.e.l . and support the author for his work. ] "Oooo...Ooooooo....," Taezin started jumping with pain expression as his tail was on fire, "YOU...Infy!!! Stop it right now!" "Hehehe, you are as arrogant as always, monkey. It looks like I''ll have to burn your tail again," A voice reverberated from the crimson me with ck sparks on Taezin''s tail. "OOoooo....YOU...if you don''t stop right now, then I will team up with Netherfrost Monarch and beat you up! Don''t take advantage of me just because I can''t beat you!" Taezin snarled angrily. Athan opened his eyes as he was also excited to meet his other true voidlings. Chapter 781 New Voidlings Here To Aid Their Master The new voidlings introduced themselves to Athan. They also wanted names from Athan, so he gave them names. "Alright, now line up," Athan said as he pped his hands, "now tell me about your powers." Hearing that, the eleven voidlings that arrived here lined up. "Master, I am Derbios, the Uber Bionic Dragon, gwahahaha," a miniature dragon spoke with augh. It was a half-flesh and half-robot-like dragon. Afterward, Derbios told Athan about its power. Derbios''s power was called Rimex Bionic Metal Force. Derbios- Posses ultra genealogy and living metal powers. It can scan any information, find weaknesses, and build an army of bionic dragons with its power. The main power is Rimex Bios Metal force. A force that can conjure Rimex Bios metal that can turn into most solid or most soft metal and can take any shape or form and can house souls and mutate with other wild resources and energies. This force is used to create other bionic metal beings, and they can contain wild energies in them that Derbios captures from either wild or from attacks. That Rimex metal force can absorb other wild powers or attacks thrown at you, and then you can store it to cause mutation and use it as your attack, but with ayer of your own unique metal power, It can create mini bionic dragon robots and store it''s absorbed powers into those mini dragon robots. ''A cyborg dragon? Interesting,'' Athan thought with a smile. "Me is Slineria Voiras," said a semi-humanoid voidling with a grin. It actually had a beard, demon horns, and dragon ws. Its flesh was in a dark peach tone, with some parts having tough scales. Slineria turned out to be a kind of slime but took this humanoid form. Its power was the Opium Greed of Voiranis. It decays materials and energies and uses them to regenerate itself. It can also absorb anything as long as it''s within its capabilities, including the profound techniques of others, and use them using its decay powers. Next was a me wisp voidling. "Master! I am Infernox, The Divine Crimson me," a me wisp the size of a head spoke. The wisp looked like a sparky crimson me with ck sparks. Infernox''s power was also called Divine Crimson me. It was a living me that had the power to consume anything with its mes to fuel its mes and by anything, like space, time, fate, and elements, as long as it could sense them and be in its capabilities. The mes are dark crimson with sparks of ck. The me can only do one thing, and it''s pure destruction. By consuming other things, it grows its crimson me power, destroying anything. "Little spark," Taezin snorted. "Want me to burn your tail again?" Infernox said with a giggle. "Humph, you can''t anymore. I carved the Heavenly Pentagon Seal on my body," Taezin said with a snort. "Aight, no more fighting," Athan said with a wry smile before he turned to the next voidlings. He looked humanoid old man but with a pleasing and calming aura around him. He looked old, had white hair and a staff in his hand. His eyes and smile were very kind-looking. "Pleased to meet you, Master," Eleos said with a smile, "I am called Eleos, the Copsed Heaven." Eleos was a kind-natured voidling whose power was the same as him. During battles, he can help allies with various buffs; the more people he cares about get injured, the stronger his abilities be. Eleos can also debuff the enemies. The buffs and debuffs include Increase-decrease attack power at the base level, which means he can directly affect the attack power of a profound technique, Increase-decrease the defense at the base level of a person, and that person''s defensive profound techniques like barriers and shields as well. Finally, increase-decrease the recovery speed of the body and soul. When enough people that he cares about are hurt, he reaches a certain state and goes into rage mode, where he directly attacks the enemy''s souls. [ Please read at W.e.b.n.o.v.e.l . and support the author for his work. ] *pat...pat..pat...* Several explosions urred around the next voidling''s body due to its power, "Hehe, I am Phor, Master. If you want anyone or anything to explode, then you can tell me. I am a specialist in that. You can ask others, I am called Disaster ster for a reason." Phor was the Neverending exploding Pheonix that has the power to explode anything, even itself, but can resurrect. It explodes because of its unique power of using the target''s energy and causing a reaction. The exploding power is off the charts as the explosion is always higher than the target''s energy power since Phor''s energy reaction is included in that. The explosion''s certain effects are based on the target. For instance, if someone released a shadow fireball that can block senses, then if Phor explodes that iing fireball, then all those hit by the explosions are caused by that debuff of blocking senses. "Geez, this guy is really annoying, Master," Primo said, "its power is exploding, and it even explodes itself to cause mass disaster. But it can quickly revive from its explosions'' scattered energy." "Chiiiiiiiii...You stingy cat! Stop saying bad things about me behind my back," Phor spoke as it pped its wings and shot a feather towards Primo. "Don''t destroy my ship!!" Komin jumped with a shout as he could sense powerful energy in that feather and blocked. Primo opened a portal and sent the feather outside of the ship before everyone heard loud explosions that shook the ship. "I was not talking behind your back but in front of you," Primo grinned, "well, at least, you were not reckless just now." If Phor wished, it could explode its feather before it entered the portal, but it knew not to cause destruction to the ship. "Disaster ster, " Taezin grinned as he looked at Phor, e on, brother. We must bring disaster to Master''s enemies together." "Awuuu," Phor nodded with sparkling eyes. Afterward, the next voidling spoke, "Master, I am Calvakuz. My power is Retrix Dominion." Calvacuz looked like an orb with nine wings around it. The orb has countless runes on it, which represent Calvakuz''s understanding of the powers he understood. Each wing is different from the other and has a unique stone embedded in them that represents the nine existential things it understood -> Retrix Dominion is a power of mental domain of mystic nature. Calvakuz establishes a domain by expanding his Mystic Mental Force, and in this domain, he is absolute in a way. He can analyze attacks, calcte them, make countermeasures, and most of all, he can station other allies'' powers in his domain. Other voidlings can station their attacks in his domain for some grand formation that only Calvakuz can create using the profound knowledge he absorbed. Calvakuz can rumble the enemy''s mental power as well, and his Mystic Mental force can jumble the enemy''s intent-based attacks. If the enemy actively doesn''t prevent it, Calvakuz can siphon off the enemy''s Mystic Mental Force. Calvakuz has terrifying learning capabilities. He can evolve itself with every battle fought or knowledge gained. Calvakuz can create, abolish, or alter abilities and status effects with sufficient Mystic Mental Force. "I see...you are half support and half ability type," Athan nodded with a smile. "Next is me, Master," said Asurox with a grin, "my power is Inversive Abyssal Azure me." Asurox looked like a human with dragon-like features that were made of pure dark deep blue fire but could have a physical form if he so wished to. He can be reborn as long as his soul is still intact. His mes can burn anything but also nothing if Asurox wishes to. The me can heal any wounds, even soul wounds, and make it such that the me can cause burn power on the target, preventing it from healing. The next voidling was Teronyx. "Hehe, I am Teronyx, Master. My title is Dimensional Space terror," Teronyx said with a grin. Teronyx looked like a blinking humanoid with a silver body and ck sparks on his body. Teronyx''s power was a pure dark forcefield with a fear concept in it. He could conjure dark space forcefields and can control them freely. His attacks can invoke a sense of fear and terror in others. "What are dark space forcefields?" Athan asked with doubt, "Attack me." Teronyx grinned and nodded as he conjured an almost transparent cube with a faint ck hue. Afterward, he changed it into a gun and released dark bullets toward Athan. Athan conjured abyssal darkness whirlpool as the bullets were devoured, and afterward, he managed to sense the unique aspects of dark space forcefields. "So it''s like that," Athan nodded. "Yep. My dark space forcefields can rival the toughest and sharpest objects and, more importantly, create a disorder and disperse enemies'' attacks. If I attack iing profound techniques, I can scatter them away with enough of my power." "I have heard about a simr Tier-1 power outrious power," Cromwer said with a somber expression, "A fear-ne existence had it several ten thousand years ago. His forcefield was really tough to break once you were inside. If you get trapped in his maze-like forcefield, you would have to leave quickly or lose your mind in fear and die." "Oh...you mean Dark Lord Ajaxes? Yeah, now that I think about it, this power matches the description I read somewhere. But he died before I was even born," Komin said with a nod, "his trapping techniques were indeed notorious. I heard that he had spent a lot of time creating powerful and tough maze-like profound techniques to trap people with severalyers of dark forcefields. It would constantly invoke terror and fear in you, and you will also get randomly attacked." "He was one of the most powerful people alive, but nobody knows how he died," Cromwer said. "Wait, wait, wait! Stop talking. It''s my turn," a cute round slime voidling spoke. It looked like a round slime dark pink with glittering ck sparks. It had two big glittering eyes and a mouth as well. ------ [A/N: These all voidlings were created by readers with my aid. Some readers already came up with one, so I only refined them a bit. I give free rein to you if you want to be added to the story as a voidling. You cane up with your own name and powers (I can aid you as well since I have...cough big brain for these things :P ) I also have a n to do actual events with voidlings that will be added in the story, like...add your real dialogues and other things from discord into the story to make it more interesting. So if you are interested in participating in the story this way, Join our Cosmic Void Pce discord server. The link is in my profile, where you can copy it easily, but I will put it here as well. Link---> https://discord.gg/j7Bn2vpzwr Chapter 787 Innocent Mimi, Meeting Actually, Avelia was telling hi stuff to Lily, like how they will do that and do this tonight with Athan and disappear all of his exhaustion and pent-up desire that was stored for decades. They didn''t want to tell Mimi about that stuff because if they said it, they felt that that would upy her mind, and her target of affection would probably be Athan. It was not like they were against it, but they knew that Athan would never be able to see Mimi as such since he had always treated her as his sister. So until Mimi finds someone else attractive and falls in love with someone, it is better to keep her in the dark about it. ... After everyone knew the details about Grand Meet, Lily asked with a frown, "so...Athan, you and Avelia are going to participate in it?" Her fists were clenched in frustration again because...She was not strong enough! She didn''t even qualify to participate as one has to be Supremacy existence to take part in the Grand Meet as someone''s supporter. "I will participate!" Avelia said as she looked at Athan with burning eyes, "you will not go alone this time, ok?" Athan wryly smiled as he knew that there was no use convincing Avelia to stay back, "fine." "But I will have to ask if there is a spot," Athan said as he took out am crystal and told Komin and others toe into this house for a meeting. Avelia eyed Lily as she singled something and talked with her telepathically, ''Lily, you prepare a good ce for us. I will take Athan there after this meeting.'' Lily blushed slightly, but she instantly returned to normal and nodded strongly before speaking, "Ahem, Athan. We will be returning to training since we can''t participate in the Grand Meet or whatever." As such, Lily, Huarin, Dreevindo, and Mimi left and returned to do their different training in different training areas of this Thousand Deaths Valley. Thousand Deaths Valley''s territory was very vast enough that the residents only took a small space. Those whole mountain ranges and the forest around here all belonged to Thousand Deaths Valley. There were various training spots in those different areas. ... After five minutes, Komin, Lienia, and Cromwer arrived as they, Athan, and Avelia sat down on couches in the hall. "So? What''s the matter, Athan?" Lienia asked as she leaned back, "wait..." She looked at Avelia and smiled, "could it be that Avelia wants to join as well?" "What is her Outrious power?" Cromwer and Komin asked at the same time. Avelia grinned and pointed her palm forward as a mystical dark space cube manifested on her palm. "This...," Komin, Lienia, and Cromwer narrowed their eyes as they observed carefully and gauged the potency of her Outrious power. "Wait for a second, doesn''t this power resemble that of Teronyx''s power?" Komin asked with a stunned expression. "Exactly!" Suddenly, all voidlings came out of the void region. Avelia looked at Teronyx and rolled her eyes, "so you are finally willing to meet me?" Teronyx scratched the back of his head. Well, his body was made up of dark space and looked humanoid with silver sparks. "Eh, what do you mean?" Athan asked with a startled expression, "you told me that all of you were sent to the origin AVOF realm, so didn''t you meet this voidling there?" Avelia told Athan the truth as Staercia allowed her to tell him everything when Athan found her. Naturally, Athan knew that now he had two ways to find others. Either Staercia reveals their presence to him one by one, or he bes as strong as her and sees past her istion from others to easily find them. The second option was very far from him right now, so he had no choice but to rely on the first option. "Well, your deal voidlings didn''t want to meet anyone other than their master first," Avelia snorted, "hypocrites. You already saw us when you infused your core power into us. So, why did you refuse to meet us?" "Ehh, you are wrong," Teronyx, Calvacuz, and others shook their heads. "We didn''t meet you at that time; we only saw you and helped you while you all were in deep slumber," Teronyx said with a grin. Avelia rolled her eyes, "fine." "Teronyx, you must help in Avelia''s training now since you are the source of Avelia''s outrious power," Athan said. "Roger, Master," Teronyx said with augh, "I will do it to the best of my ability." "So Avelia indeed has the same outrious power as Teronyx," Lienia said as she smiled, "well, then there''s no need to consider things; the secondst spot will go to Avelia." "Indeed," Komin and Cromwer both nodded with joyful smiles. But suddenly, Cromwer said, "how about you twobine to re-create the terrifying techniques of Dark Lord Ajaxes?" "Dark Lord Ajaxes? Who is that?" Avelia asked with a frown. "That could be a good idea," Athan nodded as he looked at Avelia, "Apparently, this Dark Lord Ajaxes had the same Outrious power several ten thousand years ago. He became a peak Fear-level existence, and his trapping maze techniques were really notorious." "Trapping maze...," Avelia muttered before her eyes shined and nodded, "I understand! This Terror Hellion of Full Buster power is all about dark force fields. If I can add severalyers of forcefields and create aplicated pattern in maze structure...." Avelia trailed off as she rubbed her head, "it''s going to be very difficult to create such profound techniques." "That is natural!" Komin said with a smile, "Dark Lord Ajaxes had put tons of effort into honing his craft. Nobody could escape alive once trapped inside his profound techniques. He was a pain in the ass existence to other Fear-level powerhouses, and he had records of killing other Fear-level beings as well." "Master, leave this to Derbios and me," Calvakuz said as he pped his nine mysterious wings, "we both can helpdy Avelia and Teronyx create a profound technique like that." "Oo..Oo...we will be your test subjects," Taezin said with a grin, "let''s see if you can stop us from escaping." "That would be a bad idea," Calvakuz glowed in denial, "we would easily be able to escape given our versatile powers and the passive power of Abyssal darkness within us." "However, we can arrange one vs. one session after creating the technique, "Derbios said, "the reason why I could mutate all of your powers to create mutated offensive sts through my dragon robots is due to the passive effect of Voidpulse in me." "Wait...wait," Avelia stood up as she paused and grabbed Athan''s hand, "we can all trainter, but for now, I have some serious business with Athan. Turning to Komin, Lienia, and Cromwer, Avelia said, "sign me up as I want to join with Athan. Also, you three and these voidlings can train or do anything. Just don''t disturb Athan for a few days." "I was thinking about adding our powers in Calvakuz''s domain as well," Komin nodded with a smile, "let''s practice together then." ... As such, Athan and Avelia left while the voidlings, Komin, Lienia, and Cromwer, went to practice. Chapter 789 Raizor "First, the red talisman can defend a casual profound technique from another Fear-level powerhouse, and even if this red talisman can''t block such attack, it will still teleport us one million kilometers away," Komin said. "Interesting," Avelia said as she raised her eyebrows. This was extremely valuable. "One more thing, the defensive talisman will counter-attack upon detecting that the attack is from Arbiter-ne powerhouse," Komin said with a grin. "Now, the purple talisman, it also has two uses," Cromwer pointed at the offensive talisman and spoke, "first, you can use it to attack, but it will be useless against Fear-level powerhouses. Second, If you don''t want to attack, you can use it to gain a mystical buff that will allow you to have a speed equal to that Fear-level powerhouse for five minutes." "So I assume that Avelia and I will also get those two talismans, right?" Athan said with a faint smile. "Yep. We are precisely going to receive them now and also meet Lord Raizor," Lienia nodded with a grin. "Alright, let''s go," Athan said as he stood up. Avelia also stood up. Komin nodded as he took out a white-silver crystal and activated it by infusing a bit of Outrious Potency. After two seconds, Komin threw the crystal two meters away as a portal opened there. "Let''s go," Komin said as he entered the portal. Athan, and others also entered inside one by one. ... Athan, Avelia, Komin, Lienia, and Cromwer appeared inside a huge dark-red pce with golden chandeliers glowing the whole ce up. There were exquisite demonic-type designs and carvings on the walls of this pce hall. There was a giant table in the middle of this hall with several seats. "Let''s sit here. Lord Raizor will soon arrive here," Komin said as he walked towards the table and sat down on afortable chair. Athan and Avelia sat down as well, along with Lienia and Cromwer. After two seconds, everyone felt a mysterious presence filling the air as a man with a ck cloak appeared at the other end of this giant table. "Wee to my Rycanvenial Castle," Raizor said with a smile as he snapped his finger as two dark red portals opened, and several vampires arrived with food tes. They put the food tes on the table where Athan and others were seated before leaving. Athan looked at Raizor as he had elf ears and two pure white vampire fangs. He didn''t know that the lord Raizor would be a vampire. "You must be Athan and Avelia," Raizor said with a faint noble smile, "I would like to witness the show of your strength, but before that, we shall have some good dinner." As such, everyone started eating the delicious food on the table. "Lord Raizor, how many spots are left in the Supremacy supporter quota?" Komin asked with doubt as he felt that there was some twist to this case. "Three slots were empty two months ago, but now there are three candidates from my Arbiter-ne supporters. Naturally, I am also curious about Athan and Avelia''s powers after reading your message," Raizor said with a smile. "So...," Lienia spoke, but her word trailed off. "So, there will be a battle," Raizor said as he took a sip from a red wine ss, "winners will take the spot. After all, I want capable supporters, and I would also like to have capable people managing the territories." "Lord Raizor, you will not be disappointed," Cromwer said with confidence, "whoever those three are, they won''t be able to beat Athan and Avelia." "Is it so?" Suddenly five people entered through the door as they arrived in the hall and walked towards the table. "Sit and start dining," Raizor said as he gestured for them to sit at the giant table. Two of them were Arbiter-ne powerhouses, while the other three were in the Supremacy ne like Athan and others. "Cromwer, you didn''t forget that you barely managed to defeat Rxin, right?" Akin spoke. Akin was second-inmand in the team of four Arbiter-ne supporters of Raizor. "Hahaha, surely you jest," Cromwer said with a smile, "I was merely holding back so that Rxin-Kun couldst longer against me." "Humph," Rxin snorted. Rxin was a bulky guy with a military haircut and thick purple hair. He also wore a tight outfit with fancy leather armor, showing his explosive body. "The battle will decide the spots," Nia spoke as she gracefully ate," don''t quarrel while eating." Nia was the Arbiter ne powerhouse. She was a slim but busty woman with a long single maroon ponytail. She wore a ninja-like outfit and a mask that covered her mouth. Her thighs and long legs were visible, making her look very sexy with her eagle eyes with golden irises. On the other hand, the other two Supremacy powerhouses besides Rxin were women. One of them seemed to be the rtive of Nia as she also wore a simr outfit and style. Another woman wore a multiyered elegant dress. "No meaning quarreling now, but we can do introductions," Raizor said with a smile. After saying that, he looked at Rxin. Rxin nodded as he looked at Athan and Avelia, "Rxin Korkan, not pleased to meet you as you have appeared to take my spot." "Corne Mave," the elegant woman said with a gentle smile, "I look forward to our battle." "Katagiri Enox," Ninja-girl said with a in nod before she turned to the food on her te. "Athan Void," Athan also inly spoke his name and indifferently smiled, "It''s your bad luck that I have appeared." "Avelia Void," Avelia said with a smile, "Just don''t be scared while fighting me, or it won''t be fun." Afterward, Raizor said, "for your information, Katagiri''s spot is confirmed. So, Athan and Avelia will fight with Corne and Rxin for the remaining two spots." "Now, let us fill our stomachs and head to the battleground," Raizor said with a grin. ... After a while, everyone finished eating and followed Raizor as they left the pce hall. Chapter 791 Avelia Vs Cornella *BOOOOOOOM....* *Crack!!* *phoooooooo....phoo phoo phoo, phoo...phoooooooooo* Avelia was traveling inside a dark space forcefield since she could travel faster in that. She was releasing dark space shes toward Corne while Corne had a flute in her mouth, and she was producing a beautiful but also a powerful sound from it. Various colorful animals were conjured as they blocked Avelia''s attacks. "That power looks simr to the power of Dark Lord Ajaxes," Raizor muttered as he looked at Avelia''s powers. "Indeed," Nia, the ninja-woman, nodded, "however, her battle power, profound techniques, and such are severelycking." "That is natural; after all, she is just in the Supremacy ne," Raizor said with a nod. Athan was observing the battle, but his brows were creased because it seemed that Avelia was losing the fight. Her attacks were not able to break faster than the various defensive shields and barriers created by Corne''s fantastic beasts. She had summoned nine different beasts and was also released soul attacks from her flute that was giving trouble to Avelia. "Corne''s power is a direct counter to Avelia," Raizor said with a smile, "it seems that thest spot will go to Corne." Avelia was anxious because she really didn''t have any powerful profound techniques, and she could only use her powerful shes from her daggers. She mostly focused on making progress in his Outrious Power and reaching a higher ne instead of learning and horning her profound techniques. Actually, Avelia and others were severallycking guidance and mentorship like other people. They could carve their path out themselves...but only if given enough time. The voidlings also got their powers innately, and even though they created profound techniques, they did with constantly working hard since they were born, while Avelia and others just recently went into origin AVOF. Most importantly, the voidlings had a solid foundation and powerful soul from the start as they were born Fear level directly. On top of that, they were literally the manifestation of their respective Outrious powers, which made it easier for them to create profound techniques SUITABLE to them. "Athan, how long its been since your wife ascended to Outrious Expanse?" Raizor asked with a curious expression. "A few decades," said Athan with a wry smile. Hearing that, everyone was shocked. "A few decades to reach Supremacy-lifeform? Who are you kidding?" Akin uttered with a dumbfounded expression. Raizor was speechless as well, "are you jesting?" "Nope," Athan shook his head, "our situation is slightly different." "Interesting," Raizor murmured, "if that''s true, then it makes sense regarding how her battle style is not honed enough, and she is severallycking in her profound techniques." "However, that weapon is a bit mysterious," Raizor spoke with raized eyebrows as he turned to Athan, "where did you find it?" Athan hollowlyughed and shook his head, "you can say that the weapon is from a Fear-level powerhouse and custom-made with a legacy in it." On the other hand, the battle was getting intense because Avelia was attacking like mad, with the intention of spending every inch of her power. "It seems that I can''t extend this battle longer, this fear..."Corena shook his head as she felt a headache and fear that was affecting her ability. Soon, she released a profound technique in arge area from a giant centipede beast with beautiful butterfly wings and trapped Avelia in a field. Avelia felt that she could break that field with her Space Hellion of Full buster power as she hurriedly released a Buster Hellion sh from her daggers that exploded into motes of dark silver sparks upon hitting Corne''s field. *BOOOOOOOOOOM....* Corne saw her trap field getting destroyed, but she smiled, "it''s toote, Avelia." The six other beasts had joined together into a mysterious nature formation and released a whirling beam inside the trap field that was half destroyed. The trap field instantly recovered when that whirling beam entered. Athan frowned and was going to move, but he stopped after hearing Raizor''s words, "don''t worry, Athan. That beam will not injure Avelia." Indeed, before the beam even hit Avelia, her dark space forcefield was destroyed, and she herself lost her consciousness and fainted because that whirlingser was not an offensive attack but a debuff technique that put the target in her trap field into sleep. "Wee to the team, the sessor of Ninveh Fantastic Beast Temple," Raizor said with a smile. "It''s my honor," Corne did a noble bow etiquette as she grabbed her dress and bowed slightly. Corne''s power, Nineveh Fantastic Beasts, had a total of nine beasts, but she didn''t show all of them here. Also, her outrious power was a bit unique as the formation ces of those beasts could conjure nine different drastic attacks with varying effects. So, she already had nine unique innate techniques based on her Outrious Power. Naturally, her Outrious Power was also a tier-1 outrious power. On top of her nine innate profound techniques, she could conjure morebinations with her own understanding of the powers of those nine fantastic beasts and the nature of her Outrious power, which was more on the soul-mental side. ... Athan flew towards Avelia and checked her condition before nodding towards Corne. Avelia was not injured and she had just been forcefully put into slumber. Athen touched Avelia''s forehead before he used his soul energy and void pulse to recover her. Opening her eyes, Avelia sadly smiled, "I lost...," "It''s fine," Athan said with a smile as he kissed her on her forehead. "Come on, let me give you the talismans," Raizor said with a smile. Afterward, Raizor gave red and purple talismans to Athan, Corne, and Katagiri as they will officially join the Supremacy team in the Grand Meet. ... Avelia, Athan, Komin, Lienia, and Cromwer returned to the Thousand Deaths Valley via the teleportation portal. "Athan, I need to train and practice more. I am severallycking inbat ability," Avelia said with a sigh, "these daggers are powerful but not powerful enough." "Indeed," Athan nodded with a smile, "we all will train together, including voidlings." The voidlings also came out as they gathered, "yes, master!" "We will also aid you," Komin, Cromwer, and Lienia came forward, "less than four years are left before the Grand Meet so let us get as strong as we can." ... Naturally, Athan didn''t want to train in his Profound Techniques. What he wanted to do was to progress in his Abyssal Void of Fabrication. As such, he turned into a cocoon and started training in his own form while Avelia, Lily, Mimi, Huarin, Dreevindo, and Voidlings were training under Komin, Lienia, and Cromwer personally. Those three had much experience and by helping them, they could also gain some insights to increase their fighting ability. Chapter 793 Grand Meet Starts! "You have met Starzin, I heard?" Raizor said as he looked at Athan with a grin, "let''s go sit beside him." After saying that, Raizor started walking while Athan and others followed him. Soon, they arrived at section no.47, where Starzin and his four Arbiter ne supporters and eight Supremacy ne supporters were sitting. "Ho ho ho, look who is here," Starzin looked at Raizor and grinned, "It''s your daylight vampire." Raizor sat down in the first row-single chair of section no.46, and others also sat down behind him. Curling his lips, Raizor spoke, "I heard you tried to recruit Athan?" "Indeed," Starzin said with a smile as he looked at Athan, Komin, Lienia, and Cromwer, "those three beside him appeared to give quite an importance to him." "Hahaha, after seeing the result on the 3rd battlefield, you will regret not being able to recruit him," Raizor said smilingly afterughing. "Sir Raizor is speaking like he can affect the entire battlefield," a man from Starzin''s group spoke politely but with a hint of ridicule as he looked at Athan. "Eh," Raizor smiled but said nothing. Looking at Starzin, he changed the topic and started talking about some other things. ... After five minutes, all seventy-nine Fear ne powerhouses had arrived with their supporters. "Raizor, wash your neck and wait for me to cut it," A man with a humanoid snake body spoke. He also had two mystical horns on his snakehead and wore a soft and simple white robe. "Sure,e quickly, Pai," Raizor said with a grin, "I''ll also take that chance to eat some snake meat and drink snake blood." Pai and his supporters were sitting in section no. 45 in this grand ring stadium. "Alright, things are starting," Starzin said as he looked at the center, which was filled with sparkling mist. The mist slowly dispersed as it revealed three-door portals in a triangle formation. On top of this giant barrier, a smooth sh suddenly formed as if the space was parted smoothly, and a bulky man with a bare upper body arrived. His body color was dark brown, and he had colorful rings on his fingers. The man arrived on a majestic throne that was dark brown with golden patterns. Mugen Curses of Divine Aurora! Athan felt that the man was looking at him when he suddenly appeared and frowned. He felt some kind of unknown familiarity with him, which felt very strange to him. "The battlefields are ready. First, the Supremacy powerhouses will enter the door portal with a round eye symbol," the man spoke with a bored face. Hearing that, Raizor and all other Fear level people told their Supremacy supporters to get going. Athan and others stood up as they flew from their seats and entered the third battlefield. Afterward, the Arbiter ne people entered inside. "As for you all, you know the rules, so you better follow them," Korhan saidzily as he waved his hand, "now go and start fighting." All Fear level powerhouses stood up and nodded as they entered inside the third portal door. "Now let''s see," Korhan said as he waved his hand, and arge screen appeared that showed Athan. He took a popcorn tub out of nowhere and started eating while watching on the screen. ? After three minutes, the other five throned were also arrived by smoothly breaking the space like Korhan. Staercia waved her hand and conjured four more screens. The first screen disyed Tiana and Sen. The second screen disyed Linci and Shiromi. The third screen disyed Dean Lenix, Dean Zangrel, Zorgia, and Arcued. The fourth screen disyed Drizzly and Tealery. "So from all Athan''spanions, only they are participating in the war?" Ain spoke while holding his chin, "well, that''s more than I expected." "How much longer do you think Athan will take to grasp 100% of Abyssal Void of Fabrication?" Reilei asked. Reilei, this person, held the throne of origin power, Meta-Overdrive of Anima Soul. He looked like an old man with white hair with a soulful aura around him. "I think it will still take him more than a hundred years," Lifa spoke. Lifa sat on a golden throne with white patterns. She was the owner of Omni Life of Fantasia Animation origin power. "Hundred years...well, I feel like taking a nap so I can quickly pass this one hundred years, sigh." "Calm, I also can''t wait to find out about that mystery. That''s the only purpose left in our life now." "Athan has already started snowballing with those voidlings," Staercia said with a grin. ... Five minutes ago... The 3rd battlefield was vast, with various climatic zones filled with strangendscapes. Athan and others arrived in arge forest with hundreds of kilometers tall trees and fresh rivers flowings. "I suggest you all listen to me as I am the leader," the dark elf man spoke with a deadpan expression, "I was the first supporter of Lord Raizor, and he told me the helm this team." Hearing that, Athan revealed a nonchnt expression while Komin, Lienia, and Cromwer frowned. There was no way that lord Raizor would do that after seeing Athan''s capabilities. "Are you sure?" Corne asked with a graceful smile, "I don''t think lord Raizor would do that." "I will stay with Athan," Katagiri spoke indifferently. She had seen Athan''s capabilities, and it would be safe to stay with Athan. Corne chuckled hearing that as she looked at Katarigi, "you really straightforward." Katagiri looked at her and asked with the same indifference, "You will not join him?" "I would be stupid if I didn''t join him," Corne said with a light smile while her hand covered her face. "Do you think we are here to y?" the elf man spoke with a frown, "I don''t care what kind of power that guy has, but you will follow my lead. I have made tons of strategies and studied most of the opponents. That''s what I was doing for thest four years." "Yep, I will follow Ladenil," the triclopes man spoke, "you all should also do that. Let''s not create a dispute, or our overall power will suffer." Hearing that, Komin, Lienia, and Cromwer looked at each other beforeughing loudly. Chapter 794 Dumbfounded, Formations! Hearing that, three of themughing loudly, Ladenil grimaced, "do you think we are joking?" "Yes," Katagiri answered indifferently. She really sounded very honest. "YOU...," Ladenil''s face turned dark red with anger as he was already dark due to being a dark elf. "Come on, I don''t want to waste any more time doing nothing," Athan said as he summoned all of his voidlings. "LET''S GOOOOOOOOO!" Taezin shouted while flying on his nimbus cloud and lightning crackling around it. "Hehe, I can''t wait to st others," Phor said while pping its wings to create tiny sts around it. Calvakuz''s nine wings smoothly and slowly moved as it floated at the back of all other voidlings, "be quick when I activate my domain." "Don''t worry," Primo said with a grin as he flew towards Athan and sat down on his shoulder, "Master, we are ready." "What about those two," Slineria licked his lips as he conjured a de from his hand and spoke sinisterly while looking at Ladenil and the Triclopes man, "do we hunt them first so that they don''t get in our way?" Azure and Eleos stood beside Athan as they won''t be participating in Calvakuz''s formation. Their job was to support others with their powers. "Bwahahaha, sorry foringte, I was arranging my dragon bots," Derbios arrived at the end and stood floated beside Infernox, "hey Infy, those two bots are empty. Can you add your powers to them?" "You too, Phor," Derbios said as the cyborg dragon sent a dragon bot to Phor. Pixilote floated in the middle of the voidling group as she looked at Athan, "Master, we are ready." Ladenil and the Triclopes man were dumbfounded and shellshocked looking at the small army of strange creatures. "Y..you, what are they? How can they possess such pure concept of Outrious powers?" Triclopes spoke with disbelief as his third eye pulsed, "they are definitely not normal beasts. They don''t have such pure powers." "Let''s go," Athan said as he ignored those two and started flying in a random direction. "Good job studying and creating strategies for four years," Komin said with a grin, "if you want to make full use of your hard work, then you better follow Athan." Katagiri silently followed Athan when Athan started moving before Komin, Lienia, Cromwer, and Corne also joined. Ladenil and the Triclopes man looked at each other for a second before they obediently started following Athan. ... "You all only have to do one thing," Athan said without looking back as he was talking with the other seven Supremacy powerhouses, "spread your senses far and wide. If you discover someone, then try your best to trap him or slow him down with a soul attack or whatever." Athan had also spread his soul sense along with others as he spoke with a cold glint in his eyes, "if we see someone, then that person must die." "We have to kill everyone we encounter; not even one must escape," Katagiri spoke indifferently, "if even one person escapes, then we will be in trouble." "Indeed," Komin nodded, "there are a total of six hundred and thirty-two Supremacy ne powerhouses on this battlefield, including us. If we encounter one, two, three, or even four groups, we can handle them with Calvakuz''s formation power, but if the numbers of enemies increases over that, then we will be in true trouble." Cromwer nodded, "four groups are the maximum stretch, and it will also exhaust us." Katagiri and Corne were startled. They didn''t know that Athan''s voidlings had a grand formation and that working together could allow them to battle against four groups worth of enemy power. "But no one should escape, as Katagiri said," Lienia spoke with a somber expression, "seeing as we have a huge number and such powerful means, the other groups will definitely work together to clear us out at first notice." "Right side!" Ladenil shouted as he informed others about a group, "exact nine kilometers and seven hundred meters from here!" Everyone turned like hunters who had found their prey and followed Ladenil. ... "I sensed someone''s soul sense! Prepare for battle! Position yourselves in the Ron Star Formation!" "How far are they?" "That person quickly retracted it, so I couldn''t measure that! But since he is in Supremacy ne like us, then the most his soul sense can spread is ten kilometers." A group of eight people wearing the same designed and colored coat stood in a ce. *swoooooosh....* Athan was the first one to arrive in his Extremity Drifter void frame. "Hi," said Athan with a grin, "and bye" *SWOOOOOOOOOSH...* The other group directly attacked Athan upon seeing him, but behind Athan, other voidlings revealed themselves. They were surrounded by Athan''s Abyssal Darkness so not a single bit of their aura spilled, and they failed to notice them. "Voidlings! Formation B, HALLOWEEN BLAST!" From the domain of Calvakuz, the various attacks of voidlings were stationed and suddenly, they conjured into a pumpkin head as all voidlings who could produce offensive powers had their powers stationed inside the pumpkin head in various sections while its eyes and mouth were spewing out mes. The pumpkin head shot forward like a rocket as it obliterated the iing attack from the enemy group that wasing towards Athan and also utterly destroyed them. *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM...* Even Athan, Komin, and others were affected as the powerful shockwaves pushed them. "W-what the heck was that?" Ladelin asked with a dumbfounded expression. "HAHAHAHA, It was the great Phor''s st power!" Phor, the sting phoenixughed loudly. ? It was indeed as such. This formation B was designed to expand Phor''s power to a very high degree. Cvacuz designed it such that Phor''s core power, which was the reactive st would cause a sting reaction to all voidling''s powers and cause a massive chaotic st that will result in a huge destructive st. The interesting part was that Phor''s st would also contain minor effects of other powers. Usually, Phor can''t cause such reactive sts to such a huge amount and variation of powers but Calvakuz made it possible with its Domain power. Naturally, Phor also consumed the most amount of energy in this formation activationpared to other voidlings as 50% of its energy was gone while other voidlings only lost 20% of their energies. "This was great," Athan nodded with a grin. "Next time, we will use Formation H, The Doom of Heavenly Scorch!" Taezin said with excitement as in this Formation H, he and Infernox would y a major part. ... Afterward, Athan and others continued traveling in this huge and thick forest while spreading out their senses. The voidlings just focused on recovering their energies instead. "Northeast," Triclopes spoke, "also, they haven''t noticed me yet as I have retracted my soul sense and I specialize in soul and ocr powers." But suddenly, everyone''s face changed as they sensed someone else''s soul sense quickly scanning their area and retreating even faster. "Two groups of preys," Katagiri spoke as she took out her two daggers, "let''s finish off the one that discovered us first." Chapter 798 Rage-1 "Tiana and Sen, Lord Morax will not wait any longer," the violet-haireddy spoke. "Cronia," Tiana looked at the bustydy with violet hair with a frown and shook her head, "we will not agree to this." "Go away!" Senshed out angrily, "this is how you repay us? Even if we didn''t do anything ground-breaking, we did our best in the Grand Meet." Cronia sighed and shook her head, "Lord Morax is one of the most powerful people in Outrious Expanse. Your life will be set once you be his concubines." Hearing that, a cold glint passed in both Tiana''s and Sen''s eyes, "Mark our words, Cronia. That bastard Morax will die a cruel death!" Cronia raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t bother to argue with them and asked onest time, "I am asking you onest time." "Morax will never have his wishe true," Tiana said with resolve in her eyes, "if you force us, then we will die." "Don''t do something so useless," Chronia spoke indifferently, "Your soul will not escape this pce even if you die. Lord Morax will capture your souls, create a new body for you, alter your memories, and revive you. But since he had decided to make you two his concubines, then there''s no changing to that fact. You will live as his concubines and die as his concubines." Sen let out a despairingugh as she spoke, "then we will destroy our souls. You think we can''t?" "our deaths will be the beginning of your nightmare," Tiana spoke while gritting her teeth. Both Tiana and Sen didn''t waste a single second as they already used Outrious Potency and their powers to set it such that they could destroy their souls in an instant. "That is not happening," Cronia spoke as she shook her head and sighed, but suddenly, she released an overwhelming soul attack known as Starous Soul Knock and knocked their souls unconscious. Yes, Cronia had soul-rted Outrious Power, and it was an A-tier Outrious power called Soul Dimensional Severence. Afterward, Cronia put both of her hands on Tiana''s and Sen''s foreheads as they had now fallen on the bed. ''Hmm?'' Cronia was surprised, ''their souls are strange...power-wise, they are weak, but their structure...hmmm, something is mysterious about them. I need to study them first before trying to alter their memories. Tsk...lord Tarox also announced the ceremony to be held after eight hours, but I don''t know if I will be able to finish this task before that.'' ''I''ll have to tell Lord Tarox to hold some other event first before starting the ceremony.'' Suddenly, she got contacted as she took out am crystal and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Lady Cronia, there are three people at the gate, saying that they have some matters to talk to Lord Morax rted to Tiana and Sen. Since you are in charge of looking afterdy Tiana anddy Sen, I contacted you." Hearing that, Cronia looked at Tiana and Sen before wondering, ''for Tiana and Sen? Are they her rtives? If they can convince both of them, then it would ease this troublesome matter of altering their memories in their strange souls.'' "I''ll be there right away," Cronia said as she left the room and locked it. ... Athan''s heart was beating fast because he had a bad premonition while waiting at the Gates. Currently, he, Nia, and Hojan had arrived at the gate with a n after talking with Raizor. Athan had worn his Void Mask to stop his emotions and aura from spilling out if he failed to control them. "Wait here," the guard spoke indifferently, "Lady Cronia ising here." ''Athan, calm down. We still have time,'' Hojan spoke, ''don''t do anything reckless that will result in all three of us getting killed.'' Athan didn''t say anything as he just looked at the pce door, which was closed. But after a few seconds,rge pce doors opened as Cronia came out and walked towards the gates. "What''s the matter?" Cronia asked as she looked at Athan, Nia, and Hojan, "what business do you have with Tiana and Sen?" "They are our rtives, and since it''s such a joyous asion about them bing concubines of Lord Tarox, then we wanted to meet them," Nia spoke with a smile. ''Rtives?'' Chronia was surprised, ''maybe they can convince Tiana and Sen? Their souls are mutated by something, and It''s going to be a pain in the neck to study their souls and then alter their memories.'' ''Such presence...,'' Hojan thought as he looked at Cronia, ''so City Lord Morax''s right-hand person is indeed a Fear-level powerhouse.'' After all, it was very rare for a Fear ne powerhouse to be under another Fear ne powerhouse. "Follow me," Cronia said as she rubbed her temples, "I have some task for you toplete as well." After saying that, Cronia spoke, "open the gates." "Yes, Lady Cronia," the guards nodded as they opened the gates. ''Task?'' Athan frowned, but he still followed Cronia into the pce as his first priority was to meet up with Tiana and Sen. If he did anything recklessly, then there was a chance that they would use Tiana and Sen against him since both of them were technically hostages in this ce. Athan didn''t believe one bit that Tiana and Sen agreed to this bull shit concubine thing. However, he didn''t want to recklessly charge inside the pce since he didn''t consider people of such a grand and powerful ce as brainless idiots. He was afraid that they would know about his intention if he charged here right after they announced so-called bullshit joyous news. After following Cronia for a while, they arrived in front of a room door and entered inside with Cronia. "They are inside." ... On the other hand, Raizor was also waiting with sweaty palms in his Castle, "Athan...don''t do anything reckless. I don''t want you and your wives to die there." He was waiting for them to meet Morax so that he and Morax coulde to a deal that he nned. Raizor thought of something reasonable so he hoped that Morax would agree to it as it would also save his face even if he didn''t follow up with his ceremony. Chapter 800 Disaster Of Morax "WHAT THE HELL IS GOING ON??" Morax shouted on top of his lunges as he saw his grand pce getting destroyed. Sweat fell like a waterfall from his face as he sensed many terrifying auras on top of him. ''How many Fear ne powerhouses are there?'' Morax thought with fear. He had actually hidden himself in the secret passage and suppressed his aura to the maximum. ... On the other hand, Athan looked at Cronia and moved toward her. Nia and Hojun were trembling intensely while looking at Athan. They didn''t know why Athan suddenly became so powerful. As for those voidlings? HOLY HELL. Each of them exuded a fearsome Fear ne aura from them. By now, the sound of chaos and crying was reverberating outside on therge ind. "Where is Morax?" Athan asked in a deathly cold voice while looking at fearful Cronia. "H-he should be in a meeting, but I don''t know where he is right now," Cronia swallowed her saliva before speaking truthfully. She couldn''t sense any overwhelming aura from Athan, but Athan looked very scary right now. On top of that, the creatures he summoned were as powerful as her, ording to the aura they exuded. She didn''t know what the was state of the this grand City of Morax right now, but it was safe to say that...The City of Morax and Morax himself wouldn''t exist after today. "Lead me there," Athan spoke inly while looking at Cronia. "R...r-right away," Cronia spoke as he saw intense killing intent and coldness in Athan''s eyes. "As for you two...," Athan turned to Nia and Hojun, "just stay here until I am done turning this city into a dead zone and locating Morax." Nia and Hojun involuntarily shivered and nodded. Afterward, Cronia started walking as she left the room while Athan followed her. "Go faster!" "O-okay...," Cronia nodded as she started flying instead of walking, and Athan also followed up. "Do you...do you really have to kill everyone in this town?" "Everyone must die," Athan spoke indifferently, "It is a necessary sacrifice that I need." "What if Tiana and Sen really died and you failed to save them?" Cronia asked as she slightly nced at Athan. But right after she asked that question, Cronia felt intense suffocation. Athan''s eyes turned darker as his soul pressure burst out and suffocated Cronia. "S-sorry, please f-forgive me," Cronia spoke tremblingly as she truly felt fear from Athan right now. "Start moving," Athan spoke as he stabilized himself and his soul. "I p-pray that nothing ever happens to your family," Cronia spoke while wiping away the sweat from her face. ... After arriving in the meeting hall, Athan saw that there was no one there and looked at Cronia coldly, "useless trash." After saying that, Athan released a mouth made from pure darkness of nothingness from him and devoured Cronia entirely. He kept her soul alive and imprisoned it inside a ck cage of nothingness as he would not give her and Morax an easy death. Afterward, he closed his eyes and spread out his powerful soul sense to every corner of this ind. ... All Arbiter powerhouses that were subordinates of Morax were the first ones to be ughtered by voidlings. Afterward, they killed the rest of the subordinates of Morax in the pce one by one before the whole grand and giant pce was empty of living souls. "Master told us to kill every single person in this city," Taezin spoke with red eyes as lightning crackled around him. He unleashed his true form as he became a giant 100 meters tall monkey with evenrge bo staff and pointed it in the sky before conjuring dark clouds. "I will aid you," Eleos spoke as his eyes glowed goldenly. Eleos wouldn''t get angry usually, and he needs to feel anger to release his offensive powers. However, Atha''s anger greatly influenced him as he triggered his wrath mode. Combining their powers, a new profound technique was released, Soul Guiding Heaven''s Wrath. Approximately a million lightning bolts were released from the dark clouds hovering above the ind before they hit every single person on the ind directly as if guided by their soul presence. Their souls were not destroyed because Athan didn''t want to make needless sacrifices. As such, their souls sessfully "died" in a way but not truly as they went to the cycle of life and death, onwards onto their new life somewhere. ... ''Found you...,'' Aren opened his eyes after he spread his soul sense in the entire ind. He looked below and descended into the ground while the abyssal darkness was destroying it. It was easy to find a powerful soul when Athan searched for him as it was obvious that the most powerful aura belonged to Morax. On the other hand, Morax suddenly felt an intense threat to his life. ''Fuck, fuck, fuck!! Why is this happening??!'' Morax thought with anger, frustration, and helplessness. He took out his Comm crystal and tried to contact some of his friends who were Fear ne powerhouses but failed. Suddenly, he looked upwards and saw the ceiling of his underground chamber getting destroyed as a man descended, covered in a ck aura with grey symbols behind him that had white and ck streams chasing each other. "Who are you?" Morax asked while trying to maintain hisposure! ''I can''t gauge his strength since I feel no aura from him...who the hell is he?'' He could sense several Fear ne auras on his ind, but this person that appeared in front of him was not one of them. Athan''s eyes burned with anger as he looked at Morax, "so you are the one who drove Tiana and Sen to kill themselves...you...you..." Athan was trembling due to anger because he was still haunted by the possibility of Tiana and Sen''s death when he thought about how they killed themselves. Morax frowned, ''what the hell is he talking about?'' "I don''t know what you are talking about, but I never nned to kill Tiana and Sen. Instead, they would benefit by bing my concubines and gain reaches and power," Morax said with a snort. "Are you with those several Fear ne powerhouses roaming in my city?" Morax asked, but suddenly, his eyes glowed as he released a trip-edge beam from his eyes. The beams were golden and had three energy tes around them with faint ck and red patterns. However, his eyes popped out of his socket the next second because those beams couldn''t even touch Athan. "DIEEE!" Morax released even more power from his eyes and continued releasing the beam, but they were blocked by something that was one meter away from Athan. The beams were literally absorbed into nothingness. "Did they agree? DID THEY?" Athan asked with red eyes, ignoring the beam. Morax stopped his attack as his eyes showed impressed shock. But hearing Athan''s words, Morax''s ego kicked in as he spoke with a dark face, "it doesn''t matter. Their No or Yes doesn''t matter because I already decided." *Thud...* ''Huh?'' Morax''s mind turned nk as his knees bent, and he kneeled on the ground. His soul was utterly suppressed to the max, and he couldn''t even think straight for a second before the fear finally kicked in as he looked at Athan. "Y-you...Nihility Lord?" Morax''s trembling voice rang out as he looked at Athan with extreme fear. Morax had seen and felt the true power of two beings of the Nihility council, and their soul pressure was in the same realm as the one exuded by Athan right now. Athan stretched his hand forward and executed as he forcefully pulled Morax''s soul out of his body and grabbed it with a white projection hand that Athan conjured using voidpulse. "P-please spare me! I am begging you; please spare me!" Morax begged as his soul cried. His soul looked the same as him but with a strange robe filled with entric and profound patterns. "You will have a fate worse than death; I will make sure of it," Athan spoke with gritted teeth, "and everyone will witness it." "NOOOOOOOOOOO! PLEASE NOOO!" Morax cried in despair and begged. "Your Yes or No doesn''t matter to me," Athan coldly uttered before he put Morax in the same cage as Cronia. Afterward, Athan created a recording device ording to hisprehension and understanding by using voidpulse before infusing everything he did and observed into them. He then flew out of this underground chamber and left the pce. "Master!" All voidlings had returned to their miniature form as they arrived in front of Athan. "Infuse your memories in this device such that other people can see what happened here and what you did," Athan said to voidlings. "Roger, Master!" All voidlings nodded as they infused their memories of what urred here into the device. Afterward, Aren closed his eyes for a moment before he consumed more Voidpulse and created many copies of the first recording device. Afterward, he called Nia and Hojun outside of the pce before he waved his hand and removed the darkness barrier around the ind. The scenery outside of the ind was a bit different since many people had gathered and more wereing. Chapter 801 The Isle Of Void Nia and Hojun came outside with fear still present in their eyes as they saw the horrifying scene in the pce of many dead bodies of Arbiter powerhouses. Once they arrived outside, their shock grew as the whole ind practically turned into ruins. After Athan removed the barrier around the whole ind, people starteding inside. There were approx fifty people with two Fear level powerhouses among them. However, after entering the ind and doing a slight sweeping with their soul sense, their feets turned cold, and they started sweating as they sensed more than ten Fear ne auras. What the actual fuck happened here?!! "Let''s go," Athan said as he flew towards them, and others followed. Those fifty people and two Fear ne powerhouses gulped in fear as they saw Athan and othersing towards them. "RUN, RUN, RUN!" However, Athan''s exploded with his soul power and suppressed everyone from running. The voidlings used their powers and created a field around them to trap them. Those fifty people were now trapped in various fields, the one particr field even pouring fear in them. After Athan and others arrived in front of them, Athan told voidlings to remove the barriers, and he also took back his soul suppressing aura before speaking inly, "don''t waste my time by running." "P-please don''t do anything to us." "We have no enmity with you. Please spare us." People started begging for life due to fear. "Take this," Athan said as he waved his hand and handed out several hundred recording devices he had created. Everyone fearfully grabbed the things given to them by Athan as the aura of those voidlings was scaring them to no end. Most importantly, the soul suppression of Athan on them blew their fuse, especially those two Fear ne powerhouses. They were still nning to resist and run against those many Fear ne voidlings but sensing Athan''s soul; they gave up. After all, the soul suppression exuded by Athan was not something that a Fear ne could produce. It was at a whole different level. "Press that sparkling blue button, and the device will produce a hologram that will disy all the events that happened on this ind," Athan spoke, "spread this news everywhere, tell them that...Void Emperor, the 7th Nihility existence, has arrived." "At the end of the event will be pictures of someone," Athan continued. He had put images of Linci, Shiromi, Drizzly, Arcued, Mike, and his otherpanions at the end. "I want those people, safe and sound," Athan spoke as his voice became cold, "I will be staying here for a year. If you bring me those people safe and sound, then I will give you rewards." "Rewards?" People were surprised but also excited after hearing that. If such a powerful being rewarded them with something, wouldn''t they be blessed for life? The two Fear ne powerhouses: one was a birdman with golden feathers, and another was a slim beautiful woman with long ruby-crystal hairs. "We will find them for you, Lord Void Emperor!" the birdman with golden feather spoke with determination. "I am sure you should also have an item that can be used to record events that we see and store them so that other people can see," said Athan before he pressured them, "make more copies of events that you saw from the devices I gave you and spread them in all five zones." All people hurriedly nodded. "Now go," Athan said, "bring those people here, safe and sound. Got it?" Everyone nodded and left the ind. ... ''There''s not much time,'' Athan thought with a frown after everyone left and waved his hand to create a powerful barrier of abyssal darkness around the whole ind. He will lose this almighty status and turn into a cocoon in a few minutes. But before that, he created a powerful barrier. This powerful barrier will stay strong even after he loses this power from Origin AVOF. Since he was still the Master of this barrier, he could at least create a small exit and entry into this barrier whenever he wished. "Voidlings, clear this city of its ruined structures. I want greennd with no building on it. Afterward, you can construct buildings as you like," Athan said before turning to Nia and Hojun, "you two, go and bring mypanions from Thousand Deaths Valley here." "From now on, this ce will be called the Isle of Void," Athan spoke as his voice reverberated everywhere. Extremelyrge words also appeared outside as Athan conjured [ The Isle of Void ] on top of the ind such that people from several hundred kilometers could also see it. The grand pce of Morax had tons of resources and wealth that Morax had gathered for thousands of years. Athan will use those resources to the fullest to propel himself and others further in their powers. Nia and Hojun left after Athan opened a small gap in the abyssal darkness barrier. After they left, Athan closed the gap and turned to Primo. "Primo, don''t let anyone inside the ind while I am in the cocoon form," Athan said, "only open it for Nia and Hojun when theye back here with Avelia, Lily, and others." "Roger, Master!" Primo nodded as he understood. Afterward, Athan''s aura started to fluctuate as the symbols behind him disappeared. "Be careful, everyone," Athan said to all voidlings before he flew into the pce and put Tiana and Sen on the bed in their previous room. ''This pce...,'' Aren looked around the room with gritted teeth, ''once Ie out of the cocoon, I will have to destroy this damn pce and build a new one.'' ... "Let''s go!! It''s time clear this ce!" Infernox, the me wisp, spoke as it started burning the structures and buildings. Derbios''s robot dragon also started working as they absorbed debris and other things. Other voidlings also spread on this ind as they started working as their power reduced to the previous state at the peak Supremacy ne. On the other hand, Athan went inside the underground chamber after putting Tiana and Sen in the room in a pce. ck, white, and grey streams of energy whirled around him, preparing to cocoon him. "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" *BOOM...BOOOM...* Athan let out an angry cry and punched the walls a few times as he still couldn''t believe that he had almost lost Tiana and Sen. "Power...I need more power!" Athan spoke with gritted teeth as his soul burned and hungered for more power. Soon, in a few seconds, he turned into a cocoon. Chapter 803 Situation-2 Every zone had rumors about the so-called 7th Nihility being: the Void Emperor, and it was spreading like wildfire. In the Devarkun Zone, many Fear ne powerhouses gathered and tried to call the Nihility Council as they wanted to know the real truth. "We must know if this is true or not...if that Void Emperor is truly a Nihility being, then why is he not with those other six beings?" "Maybe he is a newly ascended Nihility being? Honestly, this news got me excited like nothing because if he truly ascended to be a Nihility being, then that means we all also have a chance to go higher." "Indeed, that''s true." "I wonder if Nihility beings will respond to us and confirm about this thing?" "You saw the video as well. Morax didn''t even stand a chance against him. His soul was FORCEFULLY pulled out of him, and his body was destroyed in a second. No way a Fear ne powerhouse can do that to another Fear ne powerhouse." "That''s also true." "We have been waiting here for fifteen days. If the Nihility council wanted to meet with us, they would have done so already. Anyway, I am leaving now to go to the Isle of Void," a woman with long dark-pink hair spoke while sitting on a giant bright pink jellyfish, which also exuded a Fear ne aura. "Wait for a second. Do you have a person that Void Emperor wants?" The woman on jellyfish shook her head, "nope. But I do want to meet him since there''s a chance to meet him, unlike those other six Nihility beings whose locations are unknown." ''Humph, of course, I have. Not one but two people that Void Emperor demanded,'' the woman thought with a snort before leaving. Many other Fear ne powerhouses also left the group since it was clear by now that the Nihility council would not respond to them about this matter. They took this silence as a YES from them since it was clear that the power that Void Emperor disyed was much higher than a peak Fear ne powerhouse. ... "I wonder if some twist will happen if they managed to find out that Athan is no longer more powerful than the Fear ne," Staercia spoke with a smile. "Well, you don''t need to do anything," Juewu said as she rolled her eyes, "we just observe, that''s all." "Fine, fine," Staercia said with a grin, "I was just wondering about that." "Well, even if they found out, that barrier Athan put surrounding the ind is not easily broken. It will take at least a year of bombarding by fifty-plus Fear ne powerhouses to break it since Athan created the barrier in such a way that they can''t make a hole in it," Life said indifferently. "Yeah, that was clever of him," Adlein said with a smile, "the barrier will thin out overall even if they hit one spot constantly. But don''t forget that it will not be that easy for them to figure out Athan''s true strength." "Indeed," Korhan nodded, "the only way for them to know the true, current power of Athan is to force him to use his powers, which is the only way they can sense his aura. However, those Fear ne powerhouses won''t provoke Athan since he had spread the disy of his power everywhere." "Our silence regarding this matter also let them believe that Athan is indeed 7th Nihility being," Reilei said, "while he is actually not one...yet." "It''s been two months since that incident; let me see Athan''s current progress," Life said as her eyes glinted with emerald light and a powerful soul aura emerged from her. This soul aura was even stronger than Athan''s soul aura when he was in his baptism form. "72%...that is rather fast," Life said with a smile, "this incident really forced him to reach his highest training potential." Reilei sighed boringly, "I am happy about it anyway. We won''t have to wait longer now." "I am already getting excited, a feeling that I haven''t invoked for millennials," Staercia said with a grin, "we will know about the secrets behind our powers and that stone soon." "Hahaha, that is the same for everyone!" Ain spoke with a loudugh. Korhan, Jeuwu, Reilei, and Life also couldn''t help but smile at that prospect. ... "I guess Master will onlye out after reaching the 75% mark," Primo said while stretching its cat limbs while sleeping on a fluffy couch inside a house. In front of Primo was Infernox and Pixilote. Other voidings had made groups and passed the time in their own way. "Yes, but Dreevindo really built good houses for us," Pixilote said with a happy smile. "Nyaa! My house is the best," Primo said while sleeping on thefortable bed, "at least for me." "My house is alsofortable for me," Infy said as it released tiny sparks around his body." Primo rolled his eyes, "yeah, but it''s so hot and always lit up in mes; I don''t like it." "Should I make your house the same as mine?" Infy said as it released fire sparks towards Primo. "Then I will have to call Taezin and put constant raining clouds above your me dwelling." ... Tiana, Avelia, Sen, and Lily were inside the garden, talking to each other. "I wonder when will Athan wake up?" Lily asked with longing. "We don''t know," Sen nodded with a wry smile, "but I wish that Shiromi and others also arrive here safely soon." Tiana smiled as she looked at Lily and spoke, "Shiromi and Linci will surely get shocked to know that you have joined Athan''s harem." Lily wryly smiled before she proudly spoke, "I knew Athan before all of you and also loved him first, so that counts as something." Avelia side hugged Lily before saying sweetly, "I know that you crossed worlds to see your prince. Hehe, I wish we could also get such opportunities because I always feel like I haven''t done anything for Athan." "Silly," Tiana said, flicking Avelia''s forehead, "you did. You were willing to let go of your life and your promise to your mother for him." Avelia pouted and spoke, "but that was given. I couldn''t bear to harm him for my selfish goal." "You were really crazy at first, I remember it," Tiana chuckled as she remembered what Avelia did after staying with him, "but your cooking was really delicious." "Ah yes," Sen nodded with a smile, "Avelia''s cooking; it was such a good time whenever we ate together." At this moment, Huarin and Lily entered the garden as Lily ran towards them and sat down in the middle, "hehe, what are you all talking about? let me join as well." "We were talking about Athan," Tiana said with a gentle smile." "It seems that some people have arrived outside, wanting to meet Athan," Huarin spoke as she walked towards the group. "Who was with them?" Sen hurridly asked. "No one," Huarin shook her head, "no one has arrived with yourpanions yet." "Then ignore them," Avelia said, "They can''t enter inside anyway." ... Days passed as Athan was at his highest form of training and was fully absorbed in understanding Abyssal Void of Fabrication. The effects of his training appeared in the origin AVOF realm as all voidlings were getting excited. "Master will soon reach 75%!! We all will be able to meet him," the Book spoke with an excitedugh, "I can''t wait to meet Master and get a name for me." "The Book sounds nice, no? Hehe," Nether Frost monarch spoke. "That aside, why do you have a horse with you, Netherfrost?" Monarch booster asked. Netherfrost Monarch rolled his eyes behind his dark icy helmet, "this is my Netherfrost mount." Netherfrost Monarch was made of Dark icy as his body was fully dark and was in humanoid shape but looked alien with its insect-like wings and goliath beetle-like head with two white-blue eyes with dark blue irises. Currently, Netherfrost Monarch was sitting on arge demonic-looking dark-icy horse with an icy body and blue wispy eyes. At this moment, a 12-year-old boy looking voidling with ck angel wings and ck hair with red eyes spoke, "I am also working on creating my domain of Night. Come on, apany me, Monarch Booster. Your raw power can be boosted several times so I want to see how much I can boost my power in the Night domain." "Alright," Monarch Booster looked like a bulky humanoid with explosive muscles and a banded on his head. His face didn''t look like that of a human but it was of a ferocious tiger. His body also had tiger patterns and fur. At this time, a voidling that looked like an average body human with 180cm height and long white hair opened his ck and blue odd eyes at a mountain far away and stood up before flying towards the voidlings that had gathered. "I have reached my limit of producing stars and gxies in my Universe Domain after using my Ruination se powers to destroy all of your energies. Ant king, I want to see who wins our next supreme bout now. Let''s go," the white hair spoke while looking at a humanoid ant-king with solid-shell armor and tworge antennas above his head. Ant king had proper human facial features with unique armor scales and innate armor over his body. "Fine," Ant king nodded before he and the white-haired man flew far away. "Ready?" Ant king asked before its body lit up with blood-brown patterns as an explosive raw physical aura exuded from him. The white-haired man voidling nodded before activating his domain as a five hundred kilometers area changed into a space full of miniature stars and gxies. "Astral se Sword!" the white-haired voidling shouted as the stars gathered into a giant sword star-sword with a sharp and destructive aura as it shot towards Ant king. On the other hand, Ant king grinned and nodded, "alright, this is indeed more refined than the previous one!" After saying that, Ant-king punched forward with his full power as his fist lit up with a powerful physical aura along with a giant first projectile that produced from its fist, "Thousand Fold Death Fist!" *BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM....* "They are at it again." "What''s the score?" "Well, Ant king mostly wins against Starry because Ant King''s body has high resistance against all types of powers. Starry''s ruination se power doesn''t affect him much." "74%!!!!" The Book shouted excitedly, "we might only need to wait for a month to finally meet Master!" "LET''S GOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!" Chapter 804 Reunion-1 After fifteen days, The isle of Void finally weed people who came with Athan''spanions. "Is Athan really behind that ind?" Dean Lenix asked with anticipation. "I heard he killed the previous master of this ind, who was actually one of the most powerful ancient beings at the Fear ne," Mike said with excitement, "hahaha, I can''t imagine how powerful bro has be." "Bro?" the Fear ne powerhouses around them dumbfounded. To call a Nihility being his bro...what the actual fuck? "How do you know Lord Void Emperor?" one of the Fear ne powerhouses asked Mike. Dean Lenix, Mike, and Qerin looked at the female Fear ne powerhouse, who looked like a humanoid with Pheonix features. "I''ve known him since he had just started his journey of getting stronger," Mike said with a grin, "we basically grew up together." "I was his mentor and business partner in a lower world," Dean Lenix said with a smile. "We are all hispanions and his family," Qerin said with a smile, "By the way, you think that Morax person died, right?" "Of course." The fifty-two Fear ne powerhouses nodded. Two of them brought Dean Lenix, Mike, and Qerin here, while the fifty other powerhouses were simply here to get an audience with Athan. "Wrong," Dean Lenix shook his head when Fear ne powerhouses thought that Morax had died, "Morax will suffer for eternity because he messed with people that Athan considers his most precious." "Indeed," Mike nodded with a ruthless grin, "that Morax...he will be tortured for eternity." Suddenly, twenty Fear ne powerhouses arrived, and with them, there were seven people. Shiromi, Tealery, Arcued, and Four Nimpere brothers. Suddenly, everyone saw a spiral beam with ck, white, and grey spiral around the beam shooting in the sky from the ind. Not thirty days, but Athan took only fifteen days to go from 74% to 75% in AFOV. At this moment, everyone felt an overwhelming pressure as the sky turned ck with white and gray waves. "What''s going on?" "This pressure!....This is not something that a Fear ne can produce." "This phenomenon, I think I have read about it somewhere." The sky spanning millions of kilometers had turned dark, with white and grey waves spreading everywhere. "I have also read somewhere about such a simr phenomenon, but the sky''s colors were different." "I think it happened approx half a million years ago. At that time, the skies of Outrious Expanse in all zones were colorful with thousands of colors. It was also at that time that all Labyrinths suddenly changed. The fairies inside became more organized, the difficulty was arranged, the rewards became proper and not random." "Yeah, I remember that Labyrinths before that phenomenon were more chaotic, and the rewards were random. There were no reward pces in them. The fairies were there, but they were alsozy and unresponsive. Reminds of a day when I almost died in Supremacy-grade Labyrinth because of a fairy that was not supposed to interfere with us." "I can''t see further distance, so I can''t see, but I contacted my friend in the Oukulus zone, and he said that the sky there is not like this." "That''s strange. The Labyrinth changing phenomenon appeared in all skies in five zones." "Whatever it is, we can''t evene close to it. The pressure it gives to our soul proves that it is outside of our realm." ... Primo and other voidlings on the ind looked at the sky with an excited expression. "Master finally integrated whole with the origin Abyssal Void of Fabrication realm! LET''S GOOOOOOOOOOO!" "Our strength is increasing!" "I guess we will reach our original level of power at the Fear ne." Actually, Staercia could still make it such that voidlings would stay at the same power level as Athan, but she decided to remove her suppression after seeing Athan''s determination. There was no way Athan would slow down from now on, so she didn''t want to put needless pressure on him and have him peacefully focus on training. "I am going to the Origin Outrious Land," Reilei spoke as his eyes glinted with excitement, e there with Athan when hepletely masters AVOF and turns his soul into Origin Abyssal Void of Fabrication soul." After saying that, Reilei disappeared with his throne. "He is likely going to go into a slumber there, so that can he pass the time quickly," Jeuwu said with a chuckle. "The time for revtion has finallye," Lifa muttered as she closed her eyes and leaned back on her throne, ''whether good or bad, we must know about this revtion.'' ... The phenomenon in the sky disappeared as Athan finally came out of the cocoon bearing a mystical feeling of the whole world inside him. And it was indeed as such. "MASTER!" "MASTER!" Athan heard a lot of sounds calling him Master in his void region or rather...Origin AVOF realm! But Athan''s attention was rapidly turned to the presence he was feeling. "Everone...they areing here," Athan uttered with excitement as he came out of the underground chamber. "Athan? Hahaha, you are finally here!" Dreevindo was constructing a building, right at the ce where Athan came out andughed out joyfully, "how is thisnd? I have remade it with various artistic buildings and structures! There is also another whole area for people who wille hereter and that will be arge city with a market and all of the other things included. But I need more people to finish everything quickly." Athan smiled at Dreevindo and spoke, "I''ll arrange everything for you." "Hahaha, great!" Dreevindoughed before he smiled shamelessly, "now go. I know you are in a hurry." Athan flew towards the voidlings gathered in the ground near their exotic houses. "Master!!" All voidlings shouted with excitement. "I know," Athan nodded as he lout of all of the voidlings from his AVOF realm. "YEAHHHHHHH!" "Master, we finally meet you! Hahaha!" All 79 voidlings gathered together, and their fearsome Fear ne aura made it more overwhelming. But none of the aura went out of the ind, so people outside didn''t know that there were 79 Fear ne powerhouses on this ind. "Everyone! Listen!" Athan said to everyone as all voidlings looked at him. "We will go outside and bring mypanions inside. There are seventy-something people outside, but they are all apex beings, and for now, you all are no match for them," Athan spoke with a serious expression. Indeed, all Fear ne powerhouses are basically at Tier-1 outrious power like voidlings; even if they didn''t have tier-1 outrious power at first, they have elevated their powers to tier-1 by reaching the Fear ne. Unlike these voidlings with limited experience and a low level of battle techniques, those powerhouses had be strong from weak and were masters of their own style. Meanwhile, these voidlings were directly born at the Fear ne. "What do we do, Master?" Taezin asked with a ruthless expression, "if anyone dared to oppose you, We would destroy them even if it means getting ourselves killed." "WE LIVE FOR YOU AND DIE FOR YOU!" "YEAHHHHHHHHHHH!!" All voidlings fervently shouted as it was their sole purpose in life. To support their Master in any situation! Athan smiled and was moved by them. But he had no intention to sacrifice voidlings for his gains. "We are not in any danger now. Just listen, they don''t know that my power has regressed, and I am just an Arbiter ne powerhouse right now instead of Nihility ne," Athan said. Voidlings nodded as they listened. "But they can''t gauge my power unless I use my powers," Athan said as he continued, "I will not go outside to meet them, but you all go together and...without causing any ruckus or causing trouble, bring back ourpanions inside." "Roger!" "Master, will you please grant us names like you did to Primo and others after we bring everyone back?" Athan smiled and nodded, "I will." "Listen, don''t cause ruckus outside. If they ask about me, then tell them that I don''t wish to be disturbed," Athan said before he spoke with a ruthless glint, "however, you must speak with confidence as well. Speak with the confidence that your Master, I, is the most powerful person in the world." All voidlings nodded with excited expressions. "Go," Athan said with a smile. ... Outside, people were waiting for the ck entrance gate with white and grey patterns to be opened that Athan created. Suddenly, all seventy-four Fear ne powerhouses saw the gate opening. But right after that, all people were shocked and startled as they sensed Seventy-nine different Fear ne auras. The giant entrance gates finally opened as seventy-nine voidlings with different shapes, bodies, and races came out of the gate. "So you are finally willing to us?" Eldest Nimpere said with a grin as he looked at the voidlings. "Hehe, we have met our Master, so we indeed can finally meet you," a voidling that was like a ninja turtle spoke as he looked at Eldest Nimpere brother. This Ninja-turtle voidling infused his core outrious power to the Eldest Nimpere brother. "Come on, get inside," Primo spoke with a grin. Mike, Qerin, Shiromi, Tealery, Arcued, Dean Lenix, and Nimpere brothers walked towards the voidlings. "Void Emperor!" Arcued spoke with the highest excitement as his face turned red, "Tealery, Emperor is now Emperor of all!" "Will it be possible for us to be granted an Audience with Lord Void Emperor?" "We wish to meet him." Some Fear ne powerhouses spoke. But Taezin snorted loudly and spoke, "Master is not someone that you can casually meet. He wants to spend time with his family first, and then if he wants to grace you all with his presence, he will do so himself." "Don''t waste your time standing here," Infernox said as the tiny wisp burned intensely, "Master will also give you rewards for bringing all people disyed in the recording once all of them have arrived here." "For now, focus on bringing back those people here." Chapter 805 Reunion-2, First Ever... While voidlings were taking Mike, Qerin, Shiromi, Tealery, Arcued, Dean Lenix, and Nimpere brothers towards the Pce, Athan had entered and went into the garden where all girls were staying. When Tiana, Avelia, Sen, Lily, Huarin, and Mimi were meditating, they heard the footsteps of someone entering and opened their eyes. Tiana''s eyes instantly became tearful with happiness shown in her eyes. Sen was also the same as both of them stood up and rushed towards Athan before hugging him tightly. "Athan...Athan..., we will not separate anymore, never!" Hearing Tiana and Sen crying while hugging Athan, Avelia, Lily, Huarin, and Mimi also became tearful with happy smiles. They also knew what happened to Tiana and Sen and were truly d that no mishap urred. Otherwise...Athan''s world woulde crashing down, and so would others''. After a while, Shiromi and others also entered the big garden while the Voidlings returned. "Bro!" Mike joyfullyughed as he hugged Athan, "it''s been so damn long!" "Emperor!" Arcued shouted with fervor eyes as he kneeled one-legged. "Stand up," Athan said with a smile, "you don''t need to do this, Arcued." Arcued stood up with a wide grin on his face, "Emperor is finally at the apex!" Everyone nodded, but Aren shook his head, "not yet. I am not at the apex yet." Athan''s eyes burned with determination as he said that. He looked at everyone, and his nce paused on Shiromi, who was standing furthest, "are you still going to just look at me from afar?" Shiromi gently smiled and spoke, "I am happy as long as you are happy, Athan." "Come on, don''t be silly," Athan spread his arm and spoke with a smile, "even if you don''t say anything, your eyes tell me everything, and I will not keep you away for that." Tiana and others smiled, "I think she is shy." Shiromi''s eyes became wet as she rushed towards Athan and hugged him. "Yeah, let''s go!" Mike said as he whistled, "one more member iscking in my brother''s harem. Hehe, her reaction will be the most heated when she sees Athan." "Hehe, indeed, indeed. We can''t wait for that," the Nimpere brothers spoke at the same time while grinning. Everyone talked with each other for an hour as they had good times together after decades. Athan also introduced Lily to everyone and told everyone about her origins. "So sister Lily turned out to be Athan''s first me from his first life, hehe," Tealery said with a lovely smile, "isn''t that so romantic?" "Meanwhile, this duffer is not romantic," Tealery elbowed Arcued. Arcued was started before he grabbed Tealery''s waist, "who says I am not romantic?" After saying that, Arcued kissed Tealery in front of everyone, causing her face to turn red. "Hahaha, that''s our brother Arcued," the Nimpere brothersughed. Arcued coughed as his face turned red, "I didn''t see you for such a long time, Tealery. So, of course, I missed you a lot." "Mhmm," Tealery nodded with a blushed face. "Athan, we shall go out and meet with the voidlings and make arrangements," Dean Lenix said with a smile before he looked at everyone, "all of you, we don''t need to interrupt Athan''s time with his wives, hahaha. Let them spend their time together." "Let''s go, Mimi," Huarin grabbed Mimi''s hand and spoke. Mimi pouted, but she followed Huarin nheless. As people left one by one, Shiromi''s face turned red, and she ducked her head down while still grabbing Athan''s hands. "Ahem, Lily, and I will train at another ce," Avelia said with a beaming smile, "You three have just reunited with him, so go and spend some time together." "Let''s go, Lily," Avelia said as she stood up. Lily nodded with a smile, "yep." ... "Athan, tell us about your journey," Tiana said while she slept beside Athan, "I want to know." Athan, Tiana, Sen, and Shiromi justy on the grass as Athan told them about his journey. After two hours, they suddenly heard a voice filled with longing. "Athannnnnnnn!" Right after that, Athan saw Linci jump on him and hug him as she cried loudly, "y...you took so long." "(hup) I...I told you that you are my world, yet you were not with me," Linci spoke as her tears spilled like rain. Athan caressed her cheeks and wiped away her tears before smiling, "don''t worry, we will never separate now." "Mhmm...Mhmm," Linci reportedly nodded twice with teary eyes before sheid on Athan''s chest and closed her eyes, "let me stay like this." Linci has most agonized without Athan in a way because when Athan showed her hope and entered her dark, cursed world before making it bright, she had already carved it in her that Athan was her everything. She was walking dead before meeting Athan, and after meeting him, he had be her everything. When Athan saved her mother from her deathbed, her ce in Athan''s heart reached the highest ever point. Athan, Linci, Shiromi, Tiana, and Sen spent time talking in the garden before they couldn''t help but get the physical attraction to each other. "I...I willter," Shiromi said as she stood up with a blushed face after kissing Athan once. "Athan, you should spend time with her alone first," Tiana said with a smile. "I am not leaving, Athan," Linci clung to Athan, and unlike Shiromi, she started kissing Athan without holding back. Athan and Linci went into a heated kiss while Tiana and Sen looked at each other with smiles before. After creating a big bed, Athan put Linci on it and climbed on her while Tiana and Sen were naked on the bed, looking at Linci. Linci''s snow-white face was pink as she was blushing; her perky white breasts with pink cherries were erect due to the arousal she felt while kissing Athan previously. "I...I am ready," Linci said as she wrapped her hands around Athan''s neck and put his head on her chest. Athan twisted his head a bit as he looked at her and smiled before grabbing her plump breast with his hand and licking another one with his mouth to arouse her more. His meat rod was slowly rubbing against Linci''s pussy as it started dripping wet with Aren''s hands, fondling her soft, plump breasts while his mouth went to kiss her again. Linci closed her eyes in pleasure as her tongue yed with Athans. After a while, Athan finally entered inside Linci''s wet pink cave as she let out her first-ever moan of pleasure. Chapter 806 Reunion-3, Relations After having wild three nights with Tiana, Sen, and Linci, Athan met up with Shiromi in one of the rooms. "Shiromi...," Athan said as he grabbed her hands and led her to the couch as they sat down. "Mhmm," Shiromi nodded with a slight blush and a smile on her face, "I wanted to be alone with you and tell you that I have realized how much I love you..." Shiromi hugged Athan and spoke with a loving smile, "the more we stayed together, the more I saw your care for Tiana and others and how they also cared for you; I started carving those feelings. I was only thinking about you when I was away from you. I...I want to stay with you forever, Athan. Will you ept me?" Athan smiled and looked at her as he grabbed her shoulder before saying, "I would love to stay with you forever, Shiromi. You had guided me when I was lost, and you clearly cared for me in lower Choasverse; I haven''t forgotten that one bit and remember everything clearly." After saying that, Shiromi smiled happily with tearful eyes, "hehe, I have a weird sensation and really want to kiss you and get lost in this feeling forever. Is it love?" "It is," Athan nodded with a grin as he kissed her lips before they were lost in a long passionate kiss. ... "Are you ready?" Athan asked as Shiromi was stark naked on the bed with her hands balled into a single fist at her neck, which caused her bouncy breasts to squeeze. "Look at you, tempting me like that," Athan said with augh as he put his mouth on her pink cherries and started rubbing her big juicy melons. "Ahh...," Shiromi was startled as she felt a tingling sensation full of pleasure coursing through her body. Her hands started caressing Athan''s head as she felt more and more aroused from Athan touching her. After a while of Athan arousing Shiromi even more, his meat rod touched her wet pussy, "I am going in..." "Mhmm," Shiromi nodded with a red face as Athan''s divine dragon entered her. *Moan~* Shiromi involuntarily moaned as she felt pleasure like never before. "Hehe, pim pom! We are here." Suddenly, Avelia and Lily barged inside the room before locking it. Well, they had nned toe, that''s why the door was not sealed. Shiromi looked at them while her body was bouncing with Athan''s meat rod going in and out. "Hehe, nice going, Shiromi. You got a sexy body," Avelia said with a chuckle before she and Lily flew on the bed on both sides of Shiromi. Shiromi''s face turned red as she blushed and covered her face, "you''re making me shy." "Hehe, don''t worry, we will join you soon so you won''t feel shy," Lily said with a grin as she and Avelia stripped naked as well." ... After three days of passionate battles with Avelia, Lily, and Shiromi, everyone gathered at the center of the ind as the rest of the people also arrived. Tiana, Avelia, Sen, Shiromi, Linci, Drizzly, Tealery, Arcued, Mike, Qerin, Theo, Nimpere brothers, dean Lenix, dean Zangrel, Zorgia, Tamiril, Yoha, Foujir, and Gouken. Everyone gathered together with all voidlings. "It''s time for the naming session, Master!" The voidlings spoke as they wanted a name for themselves from Athan. "We shall also help you with names," Theo said with a grin as he looked at the dark blue humanoid cloud with ck lightning patterns on its body, "cough, I have already thought of a name for you." "No, I want a name from Master!" "Eh, fine," Theo wryly smiled as he and that voidling had the same powers. Basically, that voidling infused its core power in Theo like how all others also got their outrious powers from voidlings. ''Athan, I hope you can name that voidling as udin. It really suits him,'' Theo secretly sent a message to Athan. ''udin....this is a good name for him,'' Athan agreed. Afterward, Athan started naming all voidlings after hearing their powers. Olethros-Lord of Destruction Lucian- Angel of the Night Asurox-The Ever Burning Cursefire Vexus- August Horizon Arrow Rimexor- The Infinite Dark Engine Silvonos- The Untraceable Silver sh Wispy- Wisp of Utter Catastrophe Qelzowin- Nightmare of the Daylight Aqwazern- The Ominous Omen of Deep Blue Seliator- The Phantom Knight of Hyperdrive Beyonder- The Omnificence of Unfettered Gaia Tyrzion- The Monarch Booster Ichorin- The Ant king ... After naming all voidlings, Athan decided to send his recording outside. He said he would reward all those who brought these people to the Isle of Void once he finished a small business, which might take several years. Afterward recording the message and giving it to voidlings to spread, he looked at everyone and spoke with a severe expression, "I am going into a deep meditation, I don''t know how much time it will take, but I will onlye out after getting 100% understanding of my power." "Athan...," Tiana said before her eyes turned determined as she nodded, "that pce has tons of resources, so we will notck resources for a long while until we enter the Fear ne. I know your worries, and that''s why it''s important that we all get strong." Athan nodded with a worried smile, "I don''t want a simr incident to happen again...Never." "We got it, Athan," Sen and others nodded. Drizzly smiled and said, "Athan, I have met a guy outside, and...we kind of hit it off so. He has none in this world alive except for me, so..." "Sure, sister Drizzly," Athan nodded with a smile, "you can get him inside. The voidlings can also open the barrier entrance now as I gave them the authority to do it." "Cough...Big brother Athan," the eldest Nimpere brother spoke as all brothers looked at Athan with shy faces. "Hmm?" Athan looked at them but also guessed something. "Actually, we have finally found our life partners, buting here, we told them we woulde to pick them upter." "Yes, big brother Athan. Hehe, can we bring them here?" Everyoneughed joyfully as the Nimpere brothers finally found their life partners. "Sure, bring them here. Some voidlings will apany you," Athan said with a beaming smile. He looked at others and spoke, "if you have made rtions with others, you can bring them here." "What do you say, Lady fu? You found anyone impressive?" Avelia asked Lady Fu. Lady Fu smiled gently and shook her head, "not yet." "Athan, my family in the lower-chaosverse," Zorgia spoke with some hesitation, "I want to at least my get son and his family here. I can''t live in lower-chaosverse since I am too powerful for that." "But they also can''t ascend here unless they reach the required level of strength," Athan said with a wry smile, "anyway, you can still see them with your current power, and whenever they arrive here, you can bring them here." "You too, Linci," Athan said with a smile, "I can make a weaker clone and send it to the Chaosverse to inform your parents about your safety. Oh wait, they might already be in Orchos Firmament." Athan suddenly remembered that since all of them received power feedback from him due to being transformed into void beings by him, they should have gotten stronger quickly. "Master Ayurin...," Sen muttered as she remembered her Master and smiled, "Athan, I will also send my clone back. I''ll give you a linked consciousness so you can put it inside a clone body of mine that you create. You can do that with your power, right?" "Yep, I can," Athan nodded with a smile. "Samira and others....are they together with master Ayurin," Shiromi asked with hope. "Yep,st time I checked, they were together, and all of them are alive since I have a connection with all of their souls," Athan nodded with a smile. "Alright, let''s move out," dean Zangrel spoke with a grin, "I also have someone to pick up, Bahahaha." Dean Lenix looked at his friend and took back his neck, "really?" "Maji serious," dean Zangrel nodded seriously before bursting into augh. *whistle...* Mike whistled and spoke with augh, "dean Zangrel is in love." "Hahahaha!" "Way to go, old man!" Zangrel patted Lenix''s shoulder and spoke with a faint smile, "you should also move on, friend. Yourte wife would want you to be happy." Lenix turned a bit mncholic before shaking his head and smiled, "I''ll let time decide that. For now, I''ll help Athan build his Empire." ... Soon, everyone went to do their own thing while Athan went into a deep slumber as he turned into a cocoon. Chapter 807 Anticipations Time passed as hours turned into days, days into months, and months into years... Athan stayed true to his word as it''s been ten years, but he was still in his cocoon form, trying to understand the Abyssal Void of Fabricationpletely. Seeing that, those six beings were also happy and were eagerly waiting for him to reach 100%. Those Fear ne powerhouses wanted to meet Athan, but they didn''t dare to disturb him. ... Tiana and others were slightly agonized for not being able to soak in Athan''s presence and couldn''t help but wish Athan to take a break in the middle and spend time with them. But they didn''t approach him because they knew that Athan was doing this for their sake. Life is unpredictable, and if another such danger fell on them that was outside of Athan''s ability to handle, then it would be devastating. So, he wanted to reach the Apex before enjoying his life with others to the fullest. Unlike some of those six beings who are bored, Athan will finally live the life he wanted after bing the apex being. Bearing this anticipation and excitement of finally living a free life without any danger, Athan was working hard. ... After another five years, Athan finally reached 90% of AVOF. His soul became even more powerful, and a strange thing happened where his soul was infused with a huge amount of AVOF power. When that happened, the other six beings felt a link and immediately understood that Athan reached 90% in AVOF. "It''s soon...hahaha," Reilei woke up from his slumber andughed in excitement before going back into slumber again. The other five powerhouses were holding events or doing minor interference in the Outrious expanse to pass their boredom. Their desires were minuscule, so they sent their clones to lower worlds for fun and toplete others'' desires to pass their boredom. Staercia also created a clone, a clone of a human woman, and sent it to the ce where Athan was born, the Earth. Except for Lifa and Reilei, other beings were doing something simr by sending their clones to the lower world for enjoyment and such as they had been doing this for eons now. ... "Please...let me go..please," the souls inside Athan''s AVOF realm were begging for mercy while being eternally tortured. Morax, Cronia, Rxin, that prince from Orchos Firmament, and some more souls were being tortured inside the AVOF realm. They were punished even more brutally now that the entire AVOF had a section called Abyssal Purgatory in it. It was a ck-red pond with creepy white motes everywhere. The soul inside was broken down into tiny pieces before recovering perfectly. The breaking down processsted for a year as they would suffer the pain of them cutting into pieces without dying for a year before recovering again and going through the same process for a year again. ... Life was currently sitting on her soft nature throne made of beautiful and lively flowers, vines, etc., on top of a giant tree''s branch in thend of Outrious Origin. "Should I do it? Or not? What if I failed to light up the symbol after doing it?" Lifa muttered in a dilemma. She looked at the realm inside her body, which was full of life, filled with lively and beautiful ethereal animals. Her power, Omni Life of Fantasia Animation, allows her to blow life into anything, even if it''s a dead thing like a table, a rock, or such things. She can create living beings that she has seen with her power, and naturally, she can also suck the life from living beings. Naturally, her realm of OLFA also had a will, like how Athan''s AVOF realm has a mystical will that adheres to Athan''s thoughts and makes changes due to his influence. However, Lifa wanted to do something outrageous because of the weird feeling she was having. She...wanted to kill the will of her OLFA realm. Because she felt that her will was also included in the weird sense of uneasiness that she was sometimes having when thinking about lighting up all symbols. After staying nk for a whole day in thought, Lifa''s eyes became sharp as she decided to do it! ? "Levias...," Lifa muttered as she looked at the vast world that was her realm and called out its will. A beautiful maiden with a full-of-life aura wearing a cute but gorgeous dress appeared. She had long hairs of mixed stands between light blue and light green. "Yes, Master?" Levias smiled gently and asked as her odd blue and green eyes sparked with gently light. "Sorry," Lifa muttered as she waved her hand and burst out with her power to kill Levias. "Ahhh!...W-what are you doing, Master?" Levias asked with confusion. *Staachh!* Suddenly, Lifa''s hand was shot backward as the supernova of the st she released towards Levias was nullified. ''T-this....what''s going on?'' shocked, Lifa didn''t know what happened, ''how can she resist my power? Wait, no...she didn''t exude any power but my power...t-this...what is going?'' "Master? What happened?" Levias arrived beside Lifa and hugged her, "if you are worried about something, then tell me, please. I will do my best to help you, Master." "Levi...," Lifa muttered with some guilt in her eyes and smiled weakly, "sorry. It seems that I was not in the right mind." She had been with Levias for eons; how can she think of killing her? This damn mind! ... Time passed as Athan continuedprehending the AVOF. Tiana and others waited for Athan as they missed him and wanted to finally live their lives peacefully with Athan once he was finished. Those six beings also waited for Athan to reach 100% fast so they could finally light up those seven symbols in thend of Origin to find out the grand secrets. Ten more years passed, as now Athan was at 96% of understanding. Today, those Fear ne beings once again arrived to meet Athan after waiting for 25 years. Naturally, they wanted to meet Athan but also wanted the so-called rewards. They didn''t believe that a person of Athan''s status, a mighty Nihility being, would go back on his words. Chapter 808 Land Of Origin "Athan...it''s been twenty-eight years," Tiana muttered as she, Avelia, Sen, Linci, Shiromi, and Lily sat down together in the garden. "What do we do today? Go to a new Wild zone or Labyrinth? We have finished the resources we went to gather two years ago," Lily said as she exuded an aura at the peak of the Arbiter ne. "Yeah, we need a few more resources to reach the limit and then enter deep meditation to break through to the Fear ne," Linci said. "Sisters!" Mimi entered the garden with a smile, "let''s go! I found a new Labyrinth in the Horken region." "Tealery and others returned or not?" Shiromi asked. "Nah, they still haven''t returned from their training adventure in Suberoid Grand Region," Mimi shook her head. "Let''s go," Sen said as she stood up, "we continue our training. Voidlings told us that Athan had reached 98%, so he will definitelye out in a couple of years at most. We can also finally enter into the Fear ne by that time." "Yep, our foundations are solid, so we won''t have any troubles," said Tiana with a smile. ... After four years, a crack finally appeared in the cocoon as Athan''s hand came out before the cocoon burst, and he entirely came out with an otherwordly aura. All voidlings that were in various locations in Outrious Expanse with their respectivepanions who infused their Outrious powers sensed Athan awakening after grasping 100% of AVOF and cried in excitement loudly. By now, allpanions of Athan had also reached the Fear ne as they had worked super hard in thest 29 years and trained constantly in dangerous environments. When the voidlings shouted in excitement, they knew that Athan had finally awakened. ... "This world...," Athan muttered as he could sense a mysticalnd, and with just a thought of his, he could travel there. *swoosh...* A throne appeared right beside him; It was a majestic ck throne with white and grey designs and patterns. Athan sat down on the throne as it felt natural for him to do it. "Shi...shii...," suddenly, a cute ck ghost with grey eyes and white patterns appeared. Seeing that ghost, Athan felt its connection with the AVOF realm and raised his eyebrows, "are you the will of the AVOF realm?" "Yes, master, hehe," the ghost giggled and nodded. Athan nodded with a smile before he disappeared from the underground chamber and appeared in the center of the ind where everyone had gathered. "Athan!" Athan looked at everyone and nodded with a grin, "I am back, and now, I don''t need to fear anything." "What is that throne, brother? It''s so cool," Mike said with augh. "It appeared beside me when I came out of the cocoon," Athan said with a smile before looking at Linci''s parents, Tronel, and others who had also arrived in Outrious Expanse ten years ago. "So you finally arrived here," Athan said with a grin. Linci''s parents nodded as they were happy to be reunited with their daughter. Ayurin and Sen were also together. "Athan, about boss Yone," Tronel spoke with some hesitation. Athan nodded with a smile, "I am aware, and I already know where he is. We can''t go there directly, but I will send my clone with you all there. My clone will infuse the old memories in him, and he can decide whether toe back or not." "Alright," Tronel, Joza-Eile, Aakerin, and others nodded. Athan felt that this whole outrious expanse was under his thumb. The structure of Outrious Expanse became transparent to him. He could teleport whenever he wanted. He could even see the universes just thinking about it, as his vision would directly travel there. "It seems that I can now do everything," Athan said with a smile. "That''s because it belonged to you and your power since the creation of this world." Suddenly, five powerful beings appeared on the ind as they floated in the sky on their respective thrones. Athan frowned and looked at them. When his gaze captured Stearcia, his face turned dark, and his eyes burned with anger as he pointed his finger at her and released a pure destructive beam towards her; the space was destroyed, and the whole ind started to tremble. "Calm down, bro," Ain spoke with augh, "we can''t hurt each other; it''s just impossible." Jeawu waved her hands as she fixed space and everything with her powers before wryly smiling," Athan, you have to control your powers now, or you will destroy everything that your power touches." "Come on, the time for the Grand Revtion hase. You should be able to sense the Originnd now," Korhan said with a smile, "we have been waiting for this moment for eons." Staercia wryly smiled and spoke, "Athan, I know I did wrong, but that was the only way for you to speed up your training. We are simply too tired now, and since the moment you managed to grasp that 1% of AVOF, our hurry increased a thousand folds." "Indeed, when nobody was AVOF''s master, we lived our lives in fickle entertainment, but the moment we sensed that someone had grasped AVOF, we became utterly impatient," Lifa said while shaking her head. "I will go there but not right now. I want to spend some time with them and finish some small businesses," Athan said inly, "leave now; I wille to thend of origin soon." "How soon?" "in a month," Athan said. "Fine, then we will be waiting for you there," Adlein said with a grin, e fast, bro." Afterward, all five beings disappeared. "What business were you talking about, Athan?" Tiana asked. Athan faintly smiled and spoke, "I can do it from here, wait a few seconds." After saying that, a faint flicker appeared in Athan''s eyes as his consciousness directly arrived in front of the will of Orchos Firmament. "You...so you became this strong," the will of Orchos Firmament was startled before wryly smiling, "I told you to absorb me when you be Apex, but you have surprised what I thought was Apex. You seem way stronger than Fear ne beings." "Well, yeah," Athan said with a grin, "that''s how it rolls, it seems. Get ready; I am going to absorb you and put it in my AVOF realm." "Alright." Soon, Athan absorbed the entire Orchos Firmament in his realm. After doing that, he decided to spend one month with Tiana and others as they traveled to beautiful ces and had passionate battles in different sceneries. A month passed by as Athan, Avelia, Lily, Shiromi, Linci, and Sen were sitting in a beautiful region at the top of a mountain with a sunset sky. There was a giant waterfall right beside them, and cute water spirits wereing out of the waterfall due to the presence of an outrious power in that. Adlein appeared out of nowhere, smiling wryly at Athan and the others, "pleasee to the originnd, Athan. We can''t keep waiting any longer. You can enjoy life as much as you want after we know the secret." "Hahaha, I was lost in this blissful life," Athan joyfullyughed before nodding, "alright, I aming in a minute." Adlein nodded before he disappeared. "So, I will return after lighting up the so-called symbols and knowing the secrets," Athan said with a gentle smile as he looked at his wives. "I wonder what those secrets are?" Tiana asked, curious. "Who knows," Athan shrugged as he stood up and teleported with everyone back to the Isle of Void. "I honestly don''t care about those secrets," Athan said while shaking his head, "alright, I''ll be back after opening the secrets." After saying that, Athan disappeared as he arrived in thend of Origin while sitting on his throne. Thend of Origin was not mysterious or something. It was a beautiful big ind that was actually in a unique dimension within Outrious Expanse. Only Athan and six other beings could sense it and go there. One more important thing was that thisnd of Origin was the main source of Outrious Potency. It constantly releases Outrious Potency from here to the Outrious Expanse. It was in grassynd with peaceful trees and mountains. Not too big, not too small. However, there was a mystical stone tform with a crystal-shaped stone on it. That stone had seven symbols in a round formation. "Let''s go and light them up! I can''t fucking wait anymore," Reilei spoke with excitement as he flew towards the stone and infused his power in the stone as one symbol lit up. [A/N: the next chapter is thest one so you don''t need to buy the privilege! It will only waste money since there won''t be any more chaps afterst month. I have tried to put all chaps out of priv after reset so hopefully, that works. Otherwise, two chaps will automaticallye out of priv every day.] Chapter 809 End Is Only A Beginning After Reilei lit up the symbol, everyone went towards the stone one by one and infused their power to light up the symbols before they floated in front of the stone. Everyone except for Athan had anticipation and hunger for the secret in their eyes. The stone shined before some cracks appeared in it, and it started to turn into dust. "What the fuck?" Reilei shouted with disbelief, "what''s going on? Wasn''t something going to appear or this stone open something once we light up all seven symbols." The other five beings, except for Athan, were also shocked and in disbelief. Athan was also a bit startled, but he didn''t care about the result as much as they did. But suddenly, his face changed as he sensed the situation of Outrious Expanse taking a drastic turn. He disappeared from the Land of Origin and appeared in the Isle of Void before putting the whole Isle of Void inside him. When he checked that Tiana and others were safe and that phenomenon urring everywhere didn''t apply to them after he put them inside, he sighed with relief. "What''s going on, Athan?" Tiana and others asked while inside Athan''s AVOF realm. They didn''t know why Athan suddenly put them inside along with the whole ind. Athan sent his mirage inside the AVOF realm as everyone saw Athan. He waved his hand and opened a screen that disyed various ces of Outrious Expanse. "T-this...," everyone was shocked to see that all ces were turning into faint white motes with a golden hue. Every person, including Fear ne powerhouses, was panicking because their bodies were breaking down into those exact motes and those motes simply vanished after traveling for a few seconds. However, they didn''t feel any pain while this was happening. But they knew that they were...going to die? Disappear? Whatever was happening to them, it felt like the end of them. Athan once again appeared in the Land of Origin as he also saw six begins with a somber expression. All of those white motes were actually entering the Land of Origin. They entered here and disappeared. "Those motes, don''t they seem a bit familiar but...way more mystical?" Lifa questioned with a frown. Athan focused on hearing here and was startled, "outrious potency..." "This...they are turning into Outrious potency, but this Outrious potency is a bit different," Staercia muttered. Suddenly, everyone sensed a unique presence as a mystical blue crack appeared in the space of the Land of Origin; that crack turned a bit bigger before shaping itself into a portal. "Do we enter?" Juewu asked as she looked at everyone. "Of course, we enter!" Reilei shouted before he entered inside and disappeared. Adlein, Staercia, Korhan, Lifa, and Jeuwu looked at Athan and nodded, "we are going. There would be nothing left in this world after a while from the look of this situation." After saying that, the five of them entered inside as well. "Damn!" Athan cursed out loud because he didn''t like this one bit. However, he had no other choice but to enter. He didn''t know why this Outrious Expanse wasing to an end. After looking at everything in the outrious expanse for a second, he sighed and entered the portal. ... "This...," Athan was startled when he arrived at the other side of the portal. "Hahaha, it is indeed joyous to see my little experiment get sess." *roaring...* Athan was dumbfounded to find himself at a beautiful beach; waves were roaring loudly, and a man in colorful shorts and an open shirt was leaning on a beach chair, looking at Athan and the other six with a joyful grin. Everything looked peaceful and not dangerous at all, but the man with long white hair and ck sses on his face was giving them an unbelievable feeling. They felt that they were utterly vulnerable in front of him. "W-who...are you?" Reilei asked with a slight trembling in his voice. "Rx, I am not going to do anything to you," the man spoke with a gentle smile, "first of all, my name is L, one of the lords of Magia realm." Afterward, L stood up as he walked towards them and removed his sses as his sparkling blue eyes with white patterns shined a bit. "Urgh...." Everyone started groaning as something started to happen inside them. After a few seconds, a mystical orb came out from everyone''s body as their eyes revealed disbelief. "GIVE IT BACK!" Athan shouted with red eyes. Taken aback, L wryly smiled, "rx, kid. Nothing will happen to your people." Those orbs were actually their inner realms. Tiana and others were inside that one orb, which was the AVOF realm; that''s why Athan became angry. "Why are you so strong? Who are you? What is the Magia realm?" Korhan fired a series of questions as his eyes were still in disbelief at the current events. "Rx," L said with a gentle smile, "I created Outrious expanse, and I also created those little worlds below Outrious Expanse, except for the Chaosverse and universes, which were created by a series of coincidence when a mythical being died with a spark of Outrious Potency in him." Hearing that, everyone became shocked. "Shocked?" L said with a grin, "well, the whole Outrious Expanse is just a fruit of my imagination. I created you with my Potency mana, which works with my imagination and gives rise to a potential that can make my imagination true." "Those six powers are general rules of omni-creation, but I gave them twist with my imagination, and then I put their sources in Outrious Expanse as the basis of everything. Those seven powers gradually led to the creation of all things with my mana," L spoke shocking words that dumbfounded Athan and others. "Six? But we are seven," Staercia spoke with doubt. "Divine Evreux of Worldly Labyrinth is not a creation power," L spoke with a smile, "that power was an idea that I imagined using an existing phenomenon from Magia Realm. In the Magia realm, Labyrinths are the sources of every magic. People awaken Magic Labyrinths so that their magic eidos body can go there and learn magic and gather magic power. So, I decided to put Labyrinths in Outrious Expanse as a way for people to get strong and get rewards." "So Labyrinth in your world also gives you rewards and things?" Adlein asked with curiosity. "Nope. The workings of both Labyrinths arepletely different," L spoke with a wry smile, "you can''t even begin the fathom the wonders of Magic Labyrinths in the Magia realm. They don''t give rewards for reaching the end or something. They are entirely different, and the Magic Labyrinths in Magia Realm exist forever. The only thing simr between both Labyrinths is their names. "Now,e on, try to use your power," L smilingly said as he gestured to them with his hand. "We...can''t use it," Staercia muttered as she failed to stop time or affect space even in the tiny area. Athan consumed his void pulse to create sands or other things that heprehended, but they also didn''t work. "It will not work because the basis of your creation powers was my mana and that Outrious Expanse. You can''t do anything outside of that Outrious Expanse, which was filled with a byproduct, Outrious Potency, that was created by my mana," L said with a smile. "But we..prehended those powers. Why can''t we use it?" Korhan spoke with hesitation and disbelief. "Sigh, youprehended them? That''s wrong, Hahaha," L spoke with augh as he shook his head, "I let youprehend them, everything requires affinity, and since you seven had an affinity with them, you gained a connection with those powers, and from that connection, youprehended them, but the sources basically spoonfed you so you canprehend them." "What will happen to us now?" Adlein asked with a somber expression, "those people, that outrious expanse...everything disappeared, or is it still there?" "They were just fruits of my imagination and mana; you seven gained the source powers and lit up the symbols which I set. Doing that triggered the end of the experiment, and I took back my mana source," L said with a faint smile. "Don''t worry; you didn''t disappear like those people in Outrious Expanse because you gained a basis of reality to live in the Magia realm," giving a thumbs up to them, L spoke, "I will turn the seven of you into humans and let you live in Magia realm. Humans because the general race of Magia realm is human. There were so many unique races and beings in Outrious Expanse because of my imagination, but unfortunately, my imagination is not reality, hahaha." "Wait, we seven?" Athan asked as he trembled a bit, "what about those people in my AVOF realm?" "Oh, they?" L shook his head, "they don''t have a basis of reality to live in the Magia realm. Ultimately, they are my imagination." "NO!" Athan shouted with red eyes, "they can think on their own, they can speak, and do everything! How can they be just imagination!" L wryly smiled and spoke, "don''t be upset, Athan. I can allow them to have a basis of reality to live in the Magia realm, but it''s not that easy. As for your question, hahaha, try imagining something in your head or when you dream, those characters, creatures, things in your imagination and dreams are capable of their own thoughts, but ultimately, they are just imagination." Pausing there, L grinned and continued, "however, my imagination was true in Outrious Expanse, which I created and was fueled by my powers. But if theye out of Outrious Expanse, they will disappear. If I brought out your people from the AVOF realm, they would simply disappear as they don''t exist in reality." "No...," Athan uttered as he shook his head repeatedly. "I am up for it. Just do whatever you want and send me to Magia realm or whatever," Reilei spoke with a grin, "I am tired of being the strongest in that little bubble." "Sure, hahaha," L spoke with augh, "naturally, you will lose all of your current powers and awaken a Magic Labyrinth based on your affinity. After all, these seven powers are also the fruit of my imaginations, and they are just catalyzed for now because of my mana. That''s why you still retain their energy forms in your body, and you all also didn''t disappear, but those powers don''t work here as you already tried." "Tell me what do I need to do for them to have a basis of reality to live with me in the Magia realm," Athan asked with an agitated expression. "It''s a bitplicated," L spoke with a wry smile, "but I can do it. However, the numbers are limited. I can only give the basis of reality to seven of them, and It will take me a whole day to do it by animating their souls to be simr to people of the magia realm." "As for your voidlings, they will be very easy to transition because of their creation process, which through my own unique mana," L spoke with a smile, "I can turn them into fairy spirits. Fairy spirits are the main branch of Fairy Spirit Magic. You will also have an affinity with Fairy Spirit-type Magic Labyrinth, and you can find your voidlings there in your journey." Before Athan could speak, L continued with a smile, "don''t worry about other people like your friends and otherpanions. Nobody will die because that Outrious Expanse is in the remake right now. After all, I still have to continue my experiment. I will put the rest of the people back into the Outrious Expanse, and they can live peacefully there with new stages of life and power structure this time." "So they can live? Phew," Athan sighed a relief. "Yep, anyway," L spoke as he looked at Staercia and others, "let me send six of you first to my magic abode and turn you into humans before sending you to a ce in the Magia realm. You won''t be the strongest there, and you will die if someone kills you, so good luck. Learn magic, get strong, and enjoy life. If you reach my level in the future, then we shall meet again." "Wait, can you like to give me an introduction to that Magia realm?" Staercia asked. "Magia realm has two parts. Astralnd and Gaia continent. Astralnd is the true face of the Magia realm, while the Gaia continent is a bit weaker and not as much as magically advanced as Astralnd. Due to a big war, the Magia realm was separated into two, and now there exists a dimensional gap between those two ces. Naturally, you can cross that dimensional gap, but only the upper echelons of the Gaia continent know about the existence of Astralnd. Most of the Gaia continent people are not aware that there''s an Astralnd." "I see. Will you send us to Gaia continent or Astralnd?" Lifa asked. "Astralnd, of course," L smiled, "I will send you all into a renowned Magic dojo with some money for starting support. After that, you have to tread on your own. All of you are more capable than people born there because of your unique life, so I am sure you all will find a spot for yourself in that world." "Alright, I like it," Reilei spoke with a bring before bursting intoughter, "hahaha, I can finally say goodbye to my boring life." L smiled as he sent all of them away with a wave of his hand before he looked at Athan with a meaningful smile, "Athan, your wives are beautiful, and you want them with you, right?" "Of course," Athan nodded with a severe expression. "However, you won''t be the strongest in that ce," L spoke with a faint smile as he looked at Athan deeply, "will you be able to protect them if something happens?" Hearing that, Ahtan was stunned as he realized the situation before his face turned dark, "I worked hard non-stop and became strongest in Outrious Expanse just to live peacefully with my family. Why don''t you just send me back into the remade Outrious expanse?" "I can''t do that. If you go there, I won''t be able to create that world," L spoke with a wry smile, "you have gained a basis of reality the moment those seven symbols lit up and you arrived here. So you can''t live in my imaginative world." "But why the worry?" L asked with a smile, "are you not confident in yourself? Oh wait, your wives seem to want to say something to you, hahaha. After all, I let them hear and watch everything that''s been happening here." L spoke as he created a golden-blue field with a wave of his hand and then took out Tiana, Avelia, Sen, Lily, Linci, and Shiromi in that field so that they could be temporarily safe from getting wipeout. "Athan!" Tiana spoke with an angry expression as tears fell from her eyes, "how can you be lost right now? Just like how much you want to protect us, we also want to protect you and be with you!" "We wille with you in that world together, and this time, we will tread on this together from the start!" Avelia shouted with tears in her eyes, "you can''t leave us behind this time and go alone." "We...(sniff)...would rather die if you did that," said Sen as he wiped tears from her face. "Athan," Shiromi sadly smiled and shook her head, "I have started seeing dreams of being together with you forever the moment we became one, and now you are worried about something like that? No...we will go together with you." Lily was shedding silent tears because she felt hurt the most, "Athan, I have already dreamt of standing together with you. I have done my best and worked my hardest just so I can stand shoulder by shoulder and support you. Now you can''t leave me behind...you can''t leave us behind to work hard on your own for us. WE WILL GO TOGETHER!" Linci fell down on her knees and spoke while sobbing, "Athan, you are my world, and I have lived separated from you enough. You have to take us with you," pausing a bit, Linci looked at Athan with burning resolve, "we will live together and ovee all difficulties together!" Athan felt a lump in his throat and felt blessed like never before to have such wives with him. He smiled as some tears appeared in his eyes and nodded, "we will go together." Before disappearing, Athan''s eyes had a cold glint in them as he bore the hatred for those six beings and for not allowing him for living a peaceful life with his wives. He didn''t forget the pain of losing them again and spending those years in terrible anxiousness. ''I will find you and get back to you in Magia Realm.'' Fin. .... [My third novel: Re: Love & Magic, will be published in WSA. That story takes ce in the Magia realm, but the main male and female characters in that story are different. However, Athan and his wives will be characters of that story and be part of the main plot in that 3rd novel.] Re: Love & Magic is not a harem story. The power structure of the third novel will be consistent and very easy to understand but unique as well. After writing this story, I could say tons of things where I could improve. It was my first time writing, and I am blessed to have all of your support until the end of my first writing journey. I have improved a lot in this journey as an author, and your support helped me immensely in that. Thank you very much :D (cough, I am sorry, but I honestly didn''t edit that well since some time ago in this story because I couldn''t give it time for that. That''s why it had mistakes. :P Sorry for that experience.) However, I can only say that I will write better and better stories from now on, which I also feel after writing my 2nd novel (Cosmic Peak, which is still ongoing) and the 3rd novel ( Re: Love & Magic), which will be published after a few days in WSA when it''s cover is ready. I hope you all also apany Athan and others once again but in a brand new story and world with new characters in Re: Love & Magic. I would very much appreciate the support of you lovely readers once again :D Naturally, only if you like the story, hahaha. I can''t force you to read it, but I am confident that all of you will certainly love it. Peace, your big brain author, LivingVoid. *Or was it an empty brain? Because I am Living...Void?* Hahaha. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!